Login
The Bridge: A Godzilla-MLP Crossover

The Bridge: A Godzilla-MLP Crossover

by Tarbtano


Chapters


Chapter 1: The Duel

Today was not a good day to be in the South pacific, more specifically it was a horrible night to be anywhere near the Mu Island chain, particularly the lead landmass of Solgell Island. It was night, a storm of thunder and lightning brewing alongside explosions and sirens. A war was rumbling, one with so much raw power the shifting could be heard as far away as Hawaii and Japan. The entire island, its surrounding sea, and its air space had turned into an all out battle royale. Tanks, missiles, even some nuclear weapons would be fire crackers to the assaults being launched. Assaults not by man, but by the island’s residence and their invaders. A massive, taloned paw crashed through the evacuated research building and smashed the only human structure on the landmass. The human onlookers via spy plane cameras or satellite imagery were all too reminded of their mortality. They say in ancient times there were giants that roamed the earth in days past. Now, they were roaming the present… and were at war with one another.

Monsters
Titans
Behemoths
Leviathans
Kaiju

Take the name that you please …

---------------------------

Anguirus charged through the remains of the human structures at full speed, bulldozing through debris and explosions like a bull through a lego set. It was good that the humans had pulled out, now he didn't need to worry about fighting with restraint. Engineered by an ancient civilization through a mix of mysticism and lost science, the Guardian Beast took aim at his target. Letting out a roar louder than thunder, the ankylosaur-like kaiju flexed his limbs and launched himself into the air. Quickly, he curled into a armadillo-escue ball, spinning at high speed as the back spines that lined his shell glowed red hot with searing heat. The ‘Thunderball’ as the humans nicknamed it, setting forth a trail of sparks and fires behind it as it found its mark.

Spinning around like a massive, heated buzz saw Anguirus’s spines clanged and slashed into another Kaiju’s back. The target screeched in rage and pain, stumbling forward as it was forced to drop the dinosaur’s ally. Vibrant wings shown through the lightning lit sky as Mothra recovered from the grapple she’d been in, glad to be free and now capable of counter-assault. The co-leader of the native faction to the island and the last in a long line of mystical protectors, the most proficient magic user on Terra naturally had thrown herself against the stronger opponents when the fighting broke out. Chirping a thank you to her armored ally before she flew upwards. He former captor wasn’t so happy. Crimson red armor whipped around as a horn of fiery red energy crackled and swung down; parrying Anguirus’s attack with so much force it slammed the dinosaur into the ground. Destroyah spread her wings and the demonic titan flapped once as she jumped back a bit to gain some distance. The crests on the sides of her head crackled with energy as an orb of purple energy fired out and flew straight into Anguirus’s shell. The dinosaur’s armored hide shielded him from being vaporized by the Oxygen Destroyer, but the pain ripped through his body and blasted the kaiju back a clear 1,000 feet, digging a deep trench into the ground. Anguirus groaned as he lay on his back in a daze, his thinly armored stomach exposed. Destroyah knew this well, and relished the chance to off one of a rival faction’s higher ups. Cackling out, she reignited and reenergized her central horn into a hellfire, charging forward with each step thundering the earth below her many clawed feet.

Destroyah was easily one of the most powerful kaiju in existence, and born from the same super weapon that killed the first Godzilla in 1954, a bloodthirsty juggernaut. Able to, abet barely, survive the old King when he was at the peak of his power, she'd returned years later and was a force on the battlefield. If it wasn’t for some small sliver of loyalty the Precambrian life form had for her cohorts amongst their ‘faction’, she’d have usurped power from their leader and try to kill him long ago. She was durable, extremely potent both up close and at range, and thanks to flight, mobile. If there was but one flaw to her other than her slow speed, it was something ‘death incarnate’ was no good at psychologically. She didn’t work well in teams. Anguirus and his allies did.

Just as Destroyah was about to gut the still groggy dinosaur alive, a pair of golden beams accompanied by enchanted thunderbolts brighter than lightning itself struck her square in the face. Destroyah let out a screech of pain as she was blasted back again and again by the unrelenting assault, as Mothra lowered herself down to between the monster and Anguirus as he got to his feet, the insect repeatedly blasting the demon with divine energy.

War was raging all around the island. It all started suddenly at midnight as Xenilla, once dubbed Spacegodzilla, landed without warning onto the island. The bastard offshoot of the Godzilla lineage had returned from the dark side of the moon, leading the charge with his cohorts the humans had nicknamed the ‘Mutations’. The island’s inhabitants were quick to respond. Dozens of ‘Terran Defenders’, another nickname by the UN, proof the world's leaders weren't always imaginative, rallied behind the current Godzilla and charged into a titan-sized gang war. More and more kaiju kept pouring in on either side. Mothra flew in from Infant Island, Gomora was deployed by his master from a nearby base, Yonggary awakened from his slumber outside of Seoul and joined into the fray. A whole flock of Gyaos had drawn in, hoping to devour any corpses they found, with Gamera following them in tow. The alien Xilien Empire and their allies even took notice off planet and revved up their teleporters, deploying their own Monster X, the Nebulans Confederation' cyborg brothers, Gigan and Megalon, alongside the Millennian Collective's Orga in the hopes the chaos would be a grand chance to off a few of the thorns in their side from the last failed invasion. After an hour, the UN finally noticed about 80% of the world’s kaiju and half of the known alien monsters had converged on one point, and activated the Mecha Units; Kiryu leading the flight to the island, flanked by Mechagodzilla 2 and M.O.G.U.E.R.A. Originally stopping at the battle zone’s fringes to try and contain the fighting, they were soon targeted and the mechanical trio was forced to engage.

All and all, over 50 beasts, aliens, cyborgs, and machines were fighting in a 2 square mile area, and it was pure chaos.

-----------------------------

High up in space on an orbital platform satellite, a machine resembling a massive barrel was stirring to life. Inscribed on its side was the Global Defense logo, along with the weapon’s name; ‘Dimension Tide’. It was a prototype weapon, possibly more powerful than any other not because of pure destructive capabilities, but what it did. It destroyed nothing; matter cannot be created or destroyed. It imprisoned anything it hit. Or at least, that was the best theory behind the ‘Black Hole’ launcher’s action that the world’s scientists could guess to. It had failed back in the early 2000s, allowing its target to escape. It had since been rebuilt, modified, and grown into a massive launching platform. The hope was the larger canon size would ensure the Black Hole would crush anything it enclosed over, or move it to a faraway plane. Given how vast the universe was in comparison to the livable landmasses, it was considered a good tradeoff for not knowing where it sent them or in what shape. It seemed to be now capable of destroying or permanently remove the monsters, and that’s all the science teams and public cared about. Little did anyone know however, outside of one or two cases of personnel involved with a certain giant dragonfly incident, the additions did nothing to change what Dimension Tide really was. It had never been fired, but given the mass concentration of kaiju in one area with acceptable losses, a prototype shot was ordered and the machine revved to life as it charged.

Deep within the war zone, two-of-a-kind were trying to tear each other apart. Glowing backspines lit up the night as blue and red beams of pure energy made contact with each other, spurring a massive explosion that made the valley they were in a few dozen feet deeper. Rain fell in torrents as two pairs of red eyes glared into one another, energy glowing out from their maws. The leaders of the Mutation and Defender factions circled each other. One was a dark navy blue, two tall crystal spires jutting out from his shoulders as rows of fin-like crystals that ran down its back, ending in a trident shaped spike on the tip of its long tail; which crackled with energy. The beast hissed, its two sets of small tusks mounted on the sides of either jaw flexing as lightning crashed, the skyward light gleaming on its golden head crest. Born of a Black Hole, the usurper to the throne and easily one of the most dangerous living beings of all time; Xenilla.

Across from him, a charcoal grey leviathan let out a roar that shattered any remaining glass left at the research compound after Anguirus charged through it. A massive tail smacked down onto the tree line behind it, topping several hundred foot tail oak trees like tooth picks. The first modern Godzilla as the world had known him since his emergence in 1985 was long dead, having gone into nuclear meltdown in the mid-90s and dying as a result. That’s to say however, the throne wasn’t vacant. Lighting crashed and struck a battery of dorsal fins that lit up in the electrical glow that evaporate seas of falling water whilst leaving the beast itself completely unharmed. He may have grown to look slightly different than his predecessor, his adoptive father, but to all that knew this titan there was no question. What was once an egg hatching in a laboratory, raised by kindly soul was now the mighty thirty story leviathan who'd served as humanity's protector since his ascension. The King of the Monsters, the new Godzilla, Junior, was very much alive; and in way of raw power he was his father’s son.

Two so alike both in genes and appearance, yet so radically different in origin. One, a bastard child born alone in space; the other, a natural birth growing with the protection of the mightiest kaiju of all time as a parent. Both with the same progenitor, the same ‘parent’.

No psychic humans were present, so none would know what the goliaths were saying, but the glare they gave one another spoke volumes over the torrents and rain and crack of thunder.

A rain drop fell and the two charged one another.

Godzilla Junior rushed full sprint across the gorge, shaking the earth with each 60,000 ton stomp; as Xenilla’s shoulder crystals glowed with raw power and rocketed the special saurian forward via telekinesis. Both crackled with blue and red energy, raw nuclear power that roared throughout every cell in their bodies, causing minor explosions in the air, rain drops, and ground around them as matter’s physical structure ripped apart into plasma under the intense energy. Both saurians were glowing bright enough for the glow to be visible from the horizon as they collided together in an explosion that leveled the mountain side.

Rain drops, tons of stone, and even whole trees where launched up in the air in a vast bubble as the explosion rang out, forcing all in the valley but the two quarrelling brothers up into the air. Floating up into the air, the debris call came crashing down in the valley, the ruined remains of the mountainside; and in the sea around the island. The warzone was covered in a cloud of debris as two massive forms fought up close in the storm as lighting struck both of their bodies.

Godzilla snarled, digging his foot into the ground and spinning around; swinging his massive tail in a spiral that ended in a direct hit square in the face to Xenilla. The spatial beast screeched in pain, the blow having fractured his skull bones briefly before his regeneration took effect, painfully healing the injury in a matter of seconds. Pain in harm, pain in healing; between the two, Xenilla was now pissed. Collapsing backwards some distance in an after-strike daze, the cosmic kaiju put his hands together and spread them as his shoulder crystal’s glowed a bright white glow. A perfect, double pointed crystal several hundred feet long formed in the space between his paws. Xenilla cackled with glee as he gripped the crystal like a club and spun around. Godzilla didn’t have time to react before Xenilla smashed the crystal into his face, and then swung again, bashing the weapon with glowing brilliance across his stomach. Fighting through the pain, the King of the Earth Kaiju lashed out as fast as he could with his right hand as Xenilla was about to bring the club down again on his skull, catching the blow. Godzilla pushed up as Xenilla pushed down, neither able to wrench free the weapon from the other’s grasp.

Two pairs of red eyes flashed colors, one blue, one crimson; as energy crackled through their bodies. Like a mirror image, both saurians balled a quasi-fist with their free hand that the energy condensed into. Limbs glowing, they both threw a punch aimed at one another’s face, only for the fists to connect mid-swing and two hand-held nuclear pulses went off at the same time. The attacks smashed together and a brilliant white light grew between the two and absorbed both in a crack of an energy driven explosion. The crystal club shattered as both Godzilla and Xenilla were sent sliding across the ground, both of their front halves of their bodies badly burned but rapidly healing. As long as they both had energy to expend, they could heal. And as long as they could heal, neither could kill the other. So long as they had any of those occurring, they would fight. Xenilla was the first to roar, slamming his long tail into the ground as lightning crackled. Godzilla stomped into the ground, shaking the earth as a second roar accompanied the sound of thunder. The message was simple.

As long as it took to complete, even if it destroyed the whole island; this fight was till the death.

------------------------------

High above and to the East, the shimmering silver body of a mecha flew through the air, pursued by several beings resembling giant bats. M.O.G.U.E.R.A’s pilots, Koji, Kiyoshi, and Yuki looked behind themselves as the Gyaos trio’s maws began to glow with a brilliant golden light. Grabbing the lead directional control, Yuki craned the stick back, ordering the Mecha to deploy its air brakes and spin around.

Kiyoshi’s helmet’s heads up display beeped as several red circles appeared over the central screen, hovering over each Gyaos. “Axillary Maser cannon locked!”

One gyaos’s maw flashed a yellow light and a golden, straight beam fired out, slicing into the trees to M.O.G.U.E.R.A’s side and craning its head over to strike the robot with its assault. Yuki yanked the stick to the side, forcing their mecha to flank to the right to avoid being sliced into by the ray.

Yuki grunted, “Well what are you waiting for? McDondalds drive through!? Shoot the b******s!”

Koji flipped several switches and gripped a control stick, squeezing down on its trigger. M.O.G.U.E.R.A’s conical arms rose up and purple color energy sparked along their smooth surface before twin neon fuchsia beams of energy fired out from the tips. The two beams hit two of the Gyaos dead center and searing plasma burned through the lower kaiju’s torsos, shooting off into the night sky. Shifting its arms, the beams crossed right into the third Gyaos before it could react; engulfing it in a massive fireball that soon crashed to the earth below.

“Works every time…” Koji chuckled before spying the duel of the nuclear saurians below, some of their systems were still rattling from the last explosion. All three pilots were getting dejavu to the tenth power. Kiyoshi was the first to speak.
“Damn they’re really going at it! Looks like Junior can still brawl just as good as his old man. Think we should give him a hand?”

Yuki looked on at the conflict for a time, before hiding back old memories as he groaned and rolled his eyes, “We're staying out of that one, we're needed elsewhere."

The aged soldier's gaze hardened at the flashes of light and raw power bursting forth from a battle involving someone he'd seen grow up over the decades from a round, docile youth into one of the most powerful creatures on the planet. Warrior's respect was cast, "That's his fight…”

The younger pilot was about to retort when the hardened face of Akane Yashiro, the G-force mecha commander and Kiryu’s pilot flashed onto their monitors. M.O.G.U.E.R.A’s pilots instinctively flinched. Hell has no fury like this woman’s scorn.
WHAT are you three doing down there?! I ordered an evac 4 minutes ago! Get away from the island!”

The trio looked at eachother in a half confused, half worried manner. Only Yuki had enough courage, stubbornness, or just plain stupidity to retort.

“While you were busy running we were busy killing three of those damned giant bats! Half our com systems got knocked offline by an EMP released by Godzilla and Xenilla fighting below. How many kaiju did you even down on this run?”

“Nine.”

Yuki shut up immediately. Koji, still trying not to provoke a superior, radioed in

“Why was the evac sounded?”

Miki, the pilot of the other remaining Mech Unit chimed in.
“Headquarters has readied the Dimension Tide 2 and is about to fire! Get out or you’ll be sucked into the Black Hole!”

Kiyoshi’s eyes widened as he pulled his microphone closer, half in shock.
“BLACK HOLE!? BUT! THE GOOD MONSTERS ARE STILL ON THE ISLAND!”

A small sniffled crying sound was audible on Miki’s end and she went silent, unable to speak. How could she when she knew what was coming from high orbit. Akane snarled and barked back.

“That’s an oxymoron soldier, you can’t put ‘good’ and ‘monster’ in the same sentence. Now GET AWAY from that damned island! THAT is an order!” Akane barked out loud enough to bust an eardrum before she cut off her feed.

There was silence in the cockpit. Yuki was the first to break it, regretful as he was to do so. Cold as the old soldier was, he had half the mind to try and fly in and grab his once-charge, only for the earthquake bursting forth from the battle to show he was woefully ill equipped, “Come on, you heard the lady. This place is good as dead.”

He craned on the flight control and M.O.G.U.E.R.A’s thrusters ignited to full strength rocketing the mecha off to the safe distance to join its sibling units. On some level, they were praying. Kaiju were impossible beings before, surviving what they shouldn't have time and time again. This time, the hoped so.

-------------

Energy surged within the two brothers, eclipsing their beaten, bleeding, and bruised bodies with every last ounce of power they each had. If their foes’ plan of assault didn’t kill them, exhaustion just might. The next attack was a make or break shot. A pair of blue and crimson suns grew out from the crater. Both stomped into the ground and roared over the thunder as the suns drew down and were absorbed by their back fins, which crackled with energy like they never had before. So much heat was being put out the forests hundreds of feet behind them had caught on fire and rain was evaporating before it could even hit the ground. Two balls of energy hotter than the surface of Earth’s core formed in their throats.

Miles above, space and time were twisting as a black sphere formed at Dimension Tide’s tip, physically sucking in any bits of spatial debris that floated by for miles. A black hole had formed, and with the push of a button as G-force Headquarters, it fired with a soundless boom and rocketed to Solgell…

Two pillars of glowing light shown likes miniature suns against the night sky, so much raw power being shot up into the air the clouds were beginning to split apart and curtains of rain were pushed aside. All at once, dozens of monsters ceased combat like a freeze frame and dispersed, knowing they had to get away from something they instinctively knew was coming. Godzilla was known globally by man and beast alike as the ‘King of the Monsters’, and Xenilla was his equal, the ‘Challenger to the Throne”. Two kings were about to give it their all, and all knew to get out of the way when they did so. That is, all but a certain trio of titans who were engaged against a hell beast not far away, a combination of loyalty and comradery on one side and demented psychosis on the other keeping their 3-on-1 duel in a deadlock. All were unaware of certain doom that broke through the stratosphere.

Godzilla and Xenilla’s bodies glowed in dueling blue and crimson light as they put all power into their limit for one final assault with their signature beams, one of a nuclear hellfire and the other of a star's coronal wrath. As they charged, both knew one factor fully well. If this next blow landed, either they’d hit and kill their foe, or they’d keel over from the effort. It was a slow race to who would charge up first. One neither of them won. Just as the brothers unleashed twin blasts aimed at one another, two that would collide with the force of several of the most powerful nuclear bombs crashing into each other and liquefying the rocks below them; Dimension Tide’s black hole impacted the island and its six remaining inhabitants. In a soundless expanse, the force of the crushing blackness fused with the force the twin leviathan’s energy and brought forth Dimension Tide’s actual power…..

-------------

Solgell was wiped clean of the presence of six of the most notorious Kaiju in history. The beasts once fighting to the death watched on in awe as it was all over in a moment, before unanimously deciding it was time to stop. On the mutant side, dreams of conquest and becoming the new leader of the faction quickly took root as they departed and bedded down for the night. Monster X snorted as he levitated himself to slowly fly alongside Gigan and Megalon with Orga wading into the surf after them, retreating Southward with the disgruntling feeling he'd been cheated out of his final battle. On the other side, many cries of mourning sounded through Solgell through the night as many Defender kaiju looked upon the places their comrades once stood; taken from them before any could react.

Humans around the globe either bowed their head in sadness at the loss of guardian beings such as Mothra, but cheered and celebrated in the streets over Destroyah and Xenilla’s apparent demise. For many more, it was somewhere in between. Deep in their cockpits, the Mech pilots were speechless; all were silent as Yuki quietly cast a small salute and Miki shed a small tear.


All however were more wrong then they could ever imagine.
Matter cannot be created nor destroyed, only moved, displaced, changed into energy; or morph into a new state....

All four just happened….

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was near 5 am in Ponyville and all but a few souls were still awake at the late hour. On the balcony of the library, a purple alicorn adjusted her telescope as she scanned Luna’s nocturnal skyline with her telescope, an unsure look spread across the princess's face. A tiny groan echoed out behind her, accompanied by the plip-plop of small feet. Spike walked out towards the balcony and opened the door way, sleepily poking his head out with sleep deprived eyes.

"Urrg.....Twilight? Why are you still up?"

Twilight ceased her magical spell and put down her notepad, the hum having roused her assistant from his sleep. The alicorn lowered her head and flopped her ears. She was sorry she had taken the baby dragon's rest, but she couldn't shake the oddest of feelings.

Owlowiscious hooted, flapping his wings and flying inside through the cracked door.

"Sorry Spike... I just...... couldn't shake this feeling and it kept me up..."

She uttered with a sigh, glancing up at the night sky. Spike tilted his head, his will to assist his adoptive sister kicking in as he walked out onto the balcony, stretching his arms and yawning to try and shake off his sleepiness.

"Like what kind of feeling?"

Twilight sighed, shaking her head slightly.

"I have no idea Spike.......Just...... concern..."

Spike stood up on the tips of his toes as he looked through the telescope, trying to maybe figure out what she had been looking at.
"Concern?.. For what?"

Twilight turned and looked out over the horizon, hoping she'd spot what was wrong in an instant.
"Just....concern.... that something is about to happen."

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A deep groan sounded off as a crimson red body slumped itself out from a river and onto the bank, half covered in weeds. Gagging up water, it weakly dragged itself ashore and fell down on its stomach before rolling to its side, kicking up a dust clouds at the disturbance. Consciousness flickered as Destroyah tried to flex her wings to no avail. They were still attached, but drastically weak; something she regretfully could tell from her whole body. Her mind however was still fresh and active as she struggled to move.

-uurraaag.....What the hell just happened?……. Xen and that brat going at it and then that black light...... where am I?-

Trying to move again, Destroyah soon ceased as not only the feeling of weakness held her back. The instant she moved her forelimbs she knew something wasn’t right. She couldn’t feel her fingers. She had none. The crustacean-like kaiju snarled…

-Great… probably back to juvenile form and lost my hands… Damn dinosaurs, it’ll take weeks to absorb enough matter to regain full form!-

Contemplating finding the nearest nuclear plant and trying to speed up the process while fighting the blackness of unconsciousness, Destroyah tried to lift her spear-like juvenile limb over her eyes to block out the sunlight shining above. Then she knew something was definitely wrong. Her limb wasn’t jagged and sharp anymore. It was wide, smooth, round and…..hairy?

Just before she blacked out she distinctly heard, and for the first time understood, a human-like voice, a young female based on the pitch; and the sound of several footsteps approaching her.
“Oh my gosh are you ok ma’am? Scoots! Go get the wagon!”

Chapter 2: The Awakenings

Fluttershy
Scootaloo
Apple Bloom
Sweetie Belle
Xenilla
Destroyah
?????

---------------------------------------

Fluttershy was bedding down for the afternoon after a long day of looking after a troublesome bear cub. Poor thing had gotten itself stuck in a honey tree after eating too much honey. The whole ordeal had taken hours to try and safely squeeze it back out. Sighing away her exhaustion calmly, she gently plopped herself down on her couch. Smiling warmly, Fluttershy reached for her knitting basket she had on her table. Maybe now she could finally relax.

Fate on the otherhoof had no such plans. That’s when a massive flash of black and white light ripped through the airspace above the table. Before the Pegasus could react the flash dispersed, dropping a navy blue pony out of thin air and sending it crashing through her table as it fell.

"EEP!"

Fluttershy ducked behind the couch in surprise, an explosion of broken wood and splinters sails over her. After a few moments she slowly poked her head up from the cover and looked at her intruder.


It was a very large stallion, and judging from the way he was splayed out on his stomach and not moving, clearly out-cold. Questions poured in. How in the world did he get in here? What was going on with that white and black flash? Was it an invasion? Recalling Twilight’s teleportation spell, Fluttershy ruled out the possibilities and tried to think the poor fool just had a magic mishap and had accidentally warped into her house. It didn't calm her nerves much. She walked out from the cover of her couch.


Only as she got closer did she begin to realize just how massive this pony was. Even splayed out she could tell he had to have been a full head taller than Big Mac, one of the larger stallions in Ponyville and definitely an above average sized pony. Judging from his long limbs, at this size this new guy may be on eye level with one of the princesses. Had the stocky build not clued her in, she might have mistaken him for an Arabian horse. The coat was navy blue, only a shade or two duller and lighter than that of Princess Luna. Judging from the horn he was a unicorn, but this pony’s horn was the strangest she’d ever seen. Rather than conical, it seemed to have a more octagonal shape, with twin smaller horns shooting off from either side of the central horn to form a V shape near the base of the horn. The color was also wrong. Rather than match the coat color, it was near pure white with some amber tinting. It looked less like a part of the body and more like a something stuck onto the body. The mane behind the horn was crystalline white and spiky, almost like batteries of pointed gemstones in the way the hair strands held together. The rest of the upper body seemed more or less normal, except for the odd shoulders and back. The hair along the spinal cord and shoulder blades was the same color as the mane and stuck to the body in tight formation, giving a minor glossy look similar to the mane; comparable to if the hair was wet. The tail was the same color as the mane and with identical appearance and texture. That same glossy, crystalline white. A pony having a multicolored body was rare enough, but this was downright strange. Was he a hybrid perhaps? Something of a cross between a unicorn and some other ungulate? Fluttershy tilted her head and gave the stallion a once over, making sure there was no apparent wounds large enough to draw blood and his body was free of sizable shards of debris.

-Hm….. Can’t leave him laying around like that-
Fluttershy stuttered over her thought and looked around. She leaned down and tugged at the unconscious mane to no avail, quickly realizing he was far too heavy to lift and dragging him might just drive the shattered remains of her table into his stomach. Fluttershy let go and rubbed her chin, thinking things through. A light bulb went off in her head, and the Pegasus smiled before rushing out of the door.

====================
a few minutes later
====================

The mother bear gently set the giant pony down on Fluttershy’s couch, the yellow mare smiling and patting the ursid’s shoulder as she hovered above.
"Thanks for the help, be sure to drop by if you need anything~"

The bear smiled happily and nodded. She carefully took her still honey covered cub by the paw, ducking down; and walked out the front door. Fluttershy smiled as she closed the doorway, thankful the large beast hadn’t bent the door frame on its way out. Hovering back over to her couch, she inspected her guest, who still seemed out cold. Other than a few small splinters the veterinarian quickly removed, he was no worse for the wear as far as she could tell physically. Putting a hoof to his neck to check his pulse to assure nothing was wrong internally other than what she presumed was magical exhaustion, Fluttershy nodded each beat of blood she felt for several moments before she assured herself his heartbeat wasn’t irregular.

Shrugging to herself as she tossed a blanket over the guest, barely fitting his large frame, Fluttershy headed for the kitchen to make herself some tea. She didn’t notice a red and amber eye pry itself open slightly, following her movements. Angel had been watching it all from behind a bird house, still shuddering. So attentive Fluttershy had been to her patient she failed to notice many of the small animals that occasionally frequented her dwelling were all gone or in hiding, her pet rabbit being no exception. Angel squeaked near silently, deathly afraid of what was laying on his owner’s couch just 10 feet from him. The rabbit gulped and tried to take a hop closer, holding a tooth pick in his paws in meek defense against the being that stood between him and the yellow Pegasus. He dared not move past it to the safety of his owner.

The slitted eye locked on the disappearing Fluttershy briefly, before they darted over and glared through the bunny. The pony’s strange eyes, a doubled iris of blazed red and amber yellow eyes looked almost as if they were on fire. Twin, tiny portholes into hell itself.

A tooth pick rolled across the floor as the sound of rapid hopping sped off and out the front door.



=====================
Several miles away
=====================

Scootaloo huffed as she beat her wings as fast as she could; even then she was only able to move the wagon along as a walking pace. Craning her neck back, she barked out to her friends.
“Could you two push a little harder? I’m starting to lose feeling in my feathers!” Scootaloo said as she choked for breath.

Applebloom popped her head up from behind the wagon, she and Sweetie Belle were pushing and shoving the kart from the rear.
"Ah’ put a cork in it Scoots, not our fault this lady weighs more than half my family! We’re pushin’ hard as we can!", the youngest apple sibling grunted as she pushed harder.

Sweetie Belle gasped for breath audibly, wiping sweat from her brow.
“AGH! WHAT was this lady EATING?! Bricks?! If my sister ever saw a mare this heavy she’d flip!”

The ‘lady’ in question was clumsily splayed out in the wagon, only her main body even fitting with her head half stuffed in and half lying atop the wagon’s wall. All four of her limbs were sticking out of the wagon, dragging along the ground with her sharp hooves cutting small grooves into the dirt road. The moment the girls laid eyes on her they knew she wasn’t your average pony. For one, if her not fitting the wagon was any clue; she was enormous. If standing up, she'd easily a tower over your average mare and stallion alike. It had been months since they’d been in Canterlot, but Sweetie Belle could swear she was at least equal in height and dimension to the solar princess herself; if not even taller. That wasn’t the only resemblance they noticed though. Somehow, despite only four of the species being known; she was an alicorn!

So exuberant were they in the idea they rescued a Princess from some far away land, none of them noticed just how strange her horn and wings were. The horn was crowned in a ring of bony, dark, scale-like protrusions that were partially hidden by her haggard mane. Its shape was also all wrong. Not matching her main body colors of dark crimson and ivory at all, it was more of a fiery orange. The projection wasn’t tubular at all, rather curved and shaped more like a saber with a definite edge. They had failed to notice just how sharp it was. The horn had already effortlessly sliced an inch or two into the wagon’s rim just from the rocking of the wheels shaking her head. And rather than bird-like and feathery, this mare had broad, angular bat wings more like those of Princess Luna’s guard. The mane was medium length and was mostly a dirty brown with red tinting, aside from a few strands of black here or there. The style was wild and completely unkept.

“Almost there! Just to the top of this hill and it’s all downhill to the farm!”

Scootaloo huffed as she flapped as hard as she could along with her friend’s effort, knowing that if they could get over this literal uphill drag it would be smooth sailing from here on out. The sun was beginning to go down and the pressing darkness only motivated them more to get their rescue effort back to the farm as fast as possible. The elementary aged trio put their backs into it, huffing, sweating; pushing and pulling as hard as their bodies could muster. The front wheels of the wagon just barely broke the peak of the hill, the center of gravity shifting and promising relief. And then a howl sounded off. All three of the Cutiemark Crusaders jumped up and clung to one another, a shuddering wreck. The lupine howl sounded off again, this time much closer than before. Darting their eyes too and fro, praying not to see what they feared was approaching; a factoid dawned on the fillies’ heads.


“A-a-applebl-oom….. wh-when’s Zap-Apple season?....”
Sweetie Belle stuttered out as a pair of glowing green eyes peered right at her from a dozen or so meters away in the shrubs.


“S-s-starts toni-i-ight….” Applebloom croaked as her eyes were wide as saucers as she locked onto the eyes as well, noticing they were getting bigger as perspective became closer.


“A-and th-that means…..” Scootaloo gulped as her limbs were taught with muscle tension, ready to spring out into a sprint at any moment. The tightening of the hug showing her that her friends’ bodies were doing the same. It was the equine response to danger, a long held tradition, one they were about to enact at any moment. The emerald green eyes were now just 3 meters away.

Almost like on cue, the monster composed of fallen leaves, sticks, twigs, branches, and fallen wood that gave it its name snarled like a rabid dog and pounced out, aiming right at the fillies with splinter-covered fangs. The CMC scattered while screaming, as it impacted the ground they once stood on. The beast crashed into the wagon and dumped its contents onto the ground beside it. All three fillies darted out in all directions.

“TIMBER WOOOOLF!”


==========================
Back at Fluttershy’s cottage
==========================

Fluttershy had just finished pouring her tea, blowing over the steaming hot drink to cool it enough to make it safe when she heard a massive crash and the sound of splintering wood coming from her living room. Half worrying another migrant had somehow had an identical accident and fighting deja-vu, Fluttershy rushed to the living room, not caring about spilling hot tea over half her china set and table cloth.

Nothing could have prepared her to expect what she saw.

Twin, ivory tinted crystals sharpened to points on the tips had ripped through her floor, splintering and snapping the wood like a pair of cavalry driven spears. That however didn’t curtail most of her attention, the hovering form between them did. The stallion was hovering high above with his back to her, his horn nearly scraping the ceiling as faint beams of energy similar to electricity flowed out of the crystal pillars and onto the patches of hardened fur on its shoulders, which along with his mane, tail; and back ridge glowed with a similar light. He shifted in midair, turning and facing her with a vile grin on his face. The eyes of hellfire were alight with pure energy that Fluttershy could feel radiating out into the room, chilling the temperature like the icy solace of the high atmosphere. A deep chuckle echoed out.

“Hmhmhmm….. So… This IS a new world….”
The stallion said as he looked down to Fluttershy with a fiery gaze, the energy only growing each second.

“And its inhabitants….. Such an odd form… I wonder if it is as susceptible to harm as the humans…"

A cackling mass of energy formed in the stallion’s closed jaws, raw crimson red energy seeping out from between every tooth. Fluttershy took a step back, wide eyed at the sight before her. She knew full well this being, pony or not, meant her harm. And if it meant one who showed it compassion harm so easily, there was no doubt it would do the same to almost any other who crossed his path. Anyone who crossed his path who he thought was weaker than him. Anyone like the towns residents, her animal charges…. Her friends. Fluttershy shut her eyes, the thoughts going through her head being nearly unbearable. He’d hurt them all, just because he could. Just like any other bully or criminal….

That word floating into her head…. Bully… Thug……. One stronger who preys on those weaker, not because of some need but because they could…. Just like the Cockatrice, Dragon, even Angel on a bad day.

Fluttershy’s eyes flew open in a determined, unblinking glare right into and through the stallion’s orbits and the effect was instant. While he was still convinced he could have obliterated her with one blast of the Corona ray, that…stare… stopped him. He was taken back at first, his will to attack killing itself off as quickly as the charge for his ray dissipated. Reaction rapidly evolved from unknown horror to surprised, and through it all thoroughly impressed and eager to reconsider. He had no clue what the hell this creature just did but he did NOT want be on the receiving end again. The crystals ceased their charging and he hovered down to the ground, gently setting himself down right in front of the mare with a stern look to try and hide his exasperation and fear of what had just hit him.

At that instant Fluttershy herself canceled her signature ability, looking up with a stern but much more relaxed expression. The stallion's mind mind was absolutely livid. He knew this was a whole new realm than his own, but he had no idea of its inhabitants. Some may call him a conqueror but he was by no means a moron. This individual had just displayed something he found both entirely alien and yet so entertaining in nature. Were all of this world's denizens so strange? And if so, how many had ‘gifts’ that made them combat capable? Enough to be a threat perhaps? There were two ways of figuring it all out. One was something a destruction crazed brute like Ghidorah would have chosen, and another was one more to his intellectual tastes.

-1. Going at it solo and finding out this world's dangers bit by bit overtime, risking retribution in his weakened state
2. Keep calm, cease attacks, and let the denizens of this world do the informing; then act accordingly-

He bowed his head, he decided the latter would do best, especially insight of possible retributions. Recalling his position when he awakened and feeding it into column B's setting, Xenilla drew up a plan. Opening his eyes, he spoke out in an echoing voice.

“Are you the one who set me on that bedding and tended to me?”

Fluttershy kept firm and slowly nodded. The stallion that was easily twice her height lowered down, picking up her hoof and kissing it.
“Xenilla at your service…”


===============================
On the outskirts of the Apple Farm
===============================

Scootaloo pumped her wings as she drove about in random circles as fast as she could on her scooter, trying to keep the Timberwolf’s attention as long as she was capable. Judging from the loud snap and near miss of her tail between a pair of wooden jaws, she was doing the distraction part well enough. Applebloom was making a mad dash for the farm through the apple orchard, sprinting as fast as her short limbs would carry her. Still she kept constantly looking back to her friends before remembering to look where she was going, and nearly missing a face first impact into an apple tree. Sweetie Belle was going to be running alongside her to get Big Mac and Applejack, but another idea had dawned into her head. Circling around the snapping beast she darted over to the downed ‘Princess’, skidding to a halt. Frantic with fright, she put her hooves on the mare’s face and shook it as much as she could. Given the dark colored pony's huge size, she only manages to rattle her head some . Alicorns always seemed to have great power, more than enough to deal with a Timberwolf.
“Wake up! Come on, wake up miss! We need your help!”

No response came. Sweetie Belle, on the edge of tears backed up and rammed into the crimson pony’s chest, body checking it in a relatively meek manner to rouse her to consciousness. Not even a twitch came in response.

Scootaloo was having her own trouble, trouble that just got miles worse. The Timberwolf swiped at her scooter with its paw, managing to catch and tear out the back wheel with its sharpened bark. Scootaloo’s scooter was thrown completely off track, the remaining wheel spinning out of control as the metal bracket that held its counterpart dug into the dirt. Still speeding, Scootaloo called out as she came barreling in towards her unicorn friend. We wasn't able to change her direction, only able to scream out.
“W-W-W-W-WOOOAH! LOOK OUT SWEETIE!”

Scootaloo jumped off her ride as Sweetie Belle dove to the side, the two colliding on the ground in a heap as the transportation crashed into the unmoving mare's face. Both fillies were seeing stars, only conscious enough to scream out as the wooden beast lunged for them.

Without warning a basketball sized ball of purple light shot over the duo and smashed into the TimberWolf’s head. A small, bright, swirling mass of energy dissolved away half of the beast’s face with an element unknown to Equestria. Micro-oxygen. The monster, still alive, fell back with a painful yelp as it kicked up a dust cloud on impact. A shadow loomed over and walked over the youngsters as they slowly looked up, still panting from surprise.

Destroyah hissed at the downed creature. She cared nothing at all for the lives she had accidentally spared, she was only attacking the biggest threat in the area, snacks could come later. The dog-like barks and snarls rang out as two more Timberwolves emerged out from the forest to aid their wounded packmate, glaring at the strange mare. Destroyah couldn’t be happier. Indeed, snack time wouldn’t be now….

-Now… -
The former demonic crustacean charged up her magic-less horn, readying the cutting edge.
-Now comes the fun part-


=========================
Meanwhile at the Library
=========================

Twilight’s feeling had only intensified since last night, so much to the point her horn was beginning to physically ache as it registered unknown powers nearby. Filtering through a book of spells to cure the raging migraines she felt coming on, the young alicorn rubbed her eyes to try and make sense of texts with her fuzzy vision. Groaning to herself, she was nearly ready to call up Spike to read the passage for her when she felt a gentle tap, barely heavier than a feather; on the tip of her horn. The pain vanished instantly, as if healed away by the feeling of warmth that suddenly washed over her. Opening her eyes, Twilight spotted the source of the tap.

A tiny, fuzzy little moth was perched up on the tip of her horn, twitching its antennae about. Not even caring the damage its kind did to books, Twilight Sparkle smiled at the little creature, puzzled at how her pain had alleviated so fast and even more curious on how the insect had caused it. A pressure point perhaps? Pure luck of it landing at the time the pain relented? The questions were given a higher magnitude when the moth vanished as if made of dust and blew away under a small draft. Twilight’s eyes popped out as she looked around the place her horn had been, hoping the headache hadn’t just been playing tricks on her head.

She stopped as soon as a flash of light with a silent source burst out behind her, a calm, female voice spoke out.
“I am sorry you were in such pain, are you well now?”

Twilight turned around and her jaw nearly dropped at the sight of rainbow colored wings…

Chapter 3: Impact - Canterlot

Twilight Sparkle
Fluttershy
Xenilla
Destroyah
Mothra
Moll and Lora, the Shobijin
Princess Luna
Godzilla
Apple Jack


===========

Twilight clumsily flapped her wings to try to gain some distance as her jaw nearly dropped. Draped in a rainbow spectrum of light, a tall being, greater in height to the Princess of the Night, herself settled its hooves down on her floor. The lights dimmed, and the being's horn seemed to draw the brilliant beams of light in like it was absorbing them. Smooth, polished chitin glimmered with radiance as the newcomer lowered her wings against her body. She smiled pleasantly at the unicorn, but Twilight was near ready to cast a concussive spell. It might have a horn and wings, but the hole filled hooves, exoskeleton, and draping mane clearly told her this was no alicorn. She was a changeling, and a queen at that. In the unicorn's mind, presumably a queen she knew well.

The changeling nodded slowly, not at all reacting to the young alicorn’s spiteful glare and her glowing horn as Twilight put herself between the intruder and the still sleeping Spike.
“Please, I must have a word with you Miss Sparkle.”
The changeling said in a bell like voice.

“Not today Chrysalis!”
Twilight barked out as she mentally clicked on the spell to fire a blast that would hopefully blow the intruder into the next century, only for two tiny voices to cut off her concentration mid-thought.

“Her name isn’t Chrysalis.”
“She is Mothra!”

Twilight instantly ceased the glowing charge of magic and looked around for the source. The voice sounded almost as if it was right next to her, yet no one was present. The changeling, apparently named Mothra, giggled as she spoke.
“Lora, Moll, I think it’s best she could see you before you start confusing her, “

Mothra ignited her horn briefly into a gentle glow, casting a brief wave that reached across the room like a bubble as her horn glowed a brilliant rainbow of hues, revealing two tiny sparkling balls of light, one blue, one red; hovering before the bewildered Twilight. Twin tiny voices, speaking in unison chimed out.

“Hello friend!”

Twilight looked wide eyed at the sight before her. She’d studied as much about magic as she possibly could, according to Celestia’s word even surpassing Starswirl in a few categories. But NEVER had she seen anything like this. The orbs didn’t seem to be pure energy, as a faint outline of a figure was visible if one looked hard enough. But no features at all were visible; just a vague outline. It was almost as if something wasn’t fully there. That is when she finally looked the changeling monarch over.

For one, her chitin color was all wrong for Chrysalis, being a near pure white with a slight greenish tint; rather than the dark gray Chrysalis bore. The mane was in a much more well-kept, uniform manner as it draped down; and was a light green hue. The tail was in identical condition. The eyes were beautiful in a strange way, even for a creature as odd as a changeling. This being, Mothra as the orbs called her; had twin double layered irises with emerald and sky blue rings around the pupils. Looking to her back made the differences all too noticeable. Instead of hole filled, sharp, see through, fly-like wings; this changeling had a barrage of colors clad across a pair of butterfly-like wings.

Mothra's calm, gentle voice whispered to the alicorn.
“I am known in my home realm as Mothra, Guardian of Earth. This however is not my normal state; I apologize if I alarmed you.”

Twilight caught her breath and stood firm, looking up into the green and blue orbs, not quite knowing what to make of all this.
-She looks and sounds convincing enough… But what was all this about realms?! What are these two bright, talking lights? How did she even get in here?..... Hm….. Changelings CAN disguise themselves as other ponies they see, perhaps they could even make a unique design?... Better safe than sorry-

Twilight held her hoof out as she spoke.
“There is a certain queen you resemble that’s a shape-shifting monster I’d rather to have never met. I’m not the distrusting type but she’d caused me and my friends calamity twice now… I am a student of magic and I’ve since learned a spell that reveals changeling disguises. May I use it on you so I can be sure this is your true form?”

The changeling nodded before replying.
“Of course, anything as needed.”
Mothra stood still and closed her eyes as Twilight’s horn glimmered with energy, hoping her own trust wasn’t misplaced.


=======================
Miles away in Canterlot
=======================


Princess Luna trod along through the lonely halls, banishing the last pangs of tiredness from her body. Celestia had been away on business, leaving her young sibling to manage the castle and celestial affairs. She’d gotten up some minutes ago after a nap to prepare to lower the sun and raise the moon, taking a stroll to stretch out and wake up. But not without a grumble in her stride.

-Celestia put up with this dual shift for a millennium? No wonder why she eats so many sweets, this much stress would put some ponies in a coma-

Rolling her eyes, Luna looked out onto the dimming horizon. Her horn was still aching slightly from last night, the same time Celestia and, according to a messenger scroll, Cadence, had their horns act up. The latter, poor girl, was hit so harshly she passed out. The aching wasn’t what disturbed her most though; this was a case where the ‘cause’ and not the ‘effect’ had her attention. Luna's horn flickered through the discomfort, the cosmos above beginning to shift to a sunset, a curtain of twilight and then night slipping over Canterlot to steadily spread over the whole of Equestria in a dark, peaceful wave.

-Three out of four alicorns with sudden pain… Add young Miss Sparkle to the ranks and that’s the whole group with seemingly no others sharing the experience…-

Luna looked out across the landscape, watching the distant forms of other ponies going about their business.
-Our kind always was more in tune with the world and its changes than the normal equines… If something just disrupted the realm…that coul-

A sudden, deep rumble shocked the palace, booming out from the east end, banishing Luna’s previous thoughts. Gaining her wits, the nightly princess galloped full speed down the hallways, bounding off the silken red carpet and taking wing, gliding down a flight of stairs. The sounds of conflict, yelps, bangs, thumps, and hollers of guards tore through the air as Luna passed the main hall of the East End. She stopped briefly and beheld the sight.

There was a massive hole, easily a dozen feet across in diameter that had ripped through the ceiling. Scattered pieces of metal roofing, concrete, wood splinters, and all that held the castle roof and floors together were strewn all across the floor. Several beaten guards lay about near an impact crater of shattered tile. The small groans gave fleeting relief that they were alive, but in need of medical attention. That’s when she saw the tracks. Hoof prints, massive ones, were leading out of the crater. They were set into the floor almost like they had burned through them. Passing a guard as she followed the gradually shallower and less burnt prints, Luna noticed the armor on her flank had actually been similarly burned, so much so the golden metal on the outside was even partially melted.

A yell drew up her attention, calling her out into the main hall. Racing forward, Luna ran past several panicking and bruised nobles and palace workers. A fight was still going on, with half a dozen guards rushing about and dueling with an absolutely monster sized stallion. Even Shield Crash, one of the largest guards on staff, was a full head or so shorter and easily half the mass of this pony. The closer Luna got, the more it became clear this was the largest stallion she’d ever seen, so much so she nearly mistook him for a horse at first. It seemed to be a unicorn, but it was fighting tooth and hoof rather than using magic; and doing a fine job at it even if his manner was unorthodox. Instead of focusing on bucking and kicking, he was mostly bashing away castle defenders with body shoves, bashing with his forelimbs, or of all things. But the strength disparity was obvious when Shield Crash's forward charge was stopped cold by the monstrous unicorn biting him across the back; armor sparing his from the enlarged canines and wolf teeth the newcomer bore, before he was yanked off his hoofs and tossed across the hall.

The unicorn's coat was a charcoal gray with a spiny patch of ivory fur along the back that stood up slightly. The mane and tail were a dull gray-green and very rigid, spiky. The tail especially, while clearly hair, resembled a spiny fin as much as it did an equine tail. The cutie mark was bafflingly odd. It was a symbol of some sorts she was unfamiliar with, a circle with three trapezoids surrounding it with the smaller face pointing inward.

Several more royal and night guards charged in and Luna, unable to magically blast the unruly stallion for fear of striking some of her guard, looked on. They piled up onto the odd pony, literally covering it from near head to toe in an attempt to drag it down. The force of numbers did seem to finally pull him down and they seemed to crumble for the floor. It almost worked...

The pony’s mane and tail flashed a blue light that blared out from the gaps between the guards, and a shockwave ripped through his body and all whom where touching him. Guards were thrown across the room like beach balls, skidding across the floor or impacting the walls before slipping into unconsciousness. The attack would have given Luna thought for pause had it been any other situation, for while it was definitely energy based the lack of glow from the intruder's horn and its odd sensation showed it to not be magic. The stallion stood unfazed before slowly shifting its head and looking at Luna, snorting like a mad bull with streaks of blue smoke streaming from his maw as he spoke.

Unfortunately, his attempts at calming his breathing and pulse to clear his dizzied head were complicated by frustration at his situation which worked to make him come off as more hostile than intended, “Pests… Even against this tiny form they fall. Be glad I didn’t kill them, I’m not in the best mood after being attacked so suddenly. Now, if your kind would be courteous enough to not try to dog pile me on sight, where-”

Luna was near her temper’s breaking point, her starry mane waving along in the windless room as she stood atop the stairs. Her voice was a chorus of anger.
“You…Who…do YOU think you are? Assaulting the Celestial castle, attack its staff and guards, and then have the audacity to bark forth at a diarch?!”

The stallion rolled his eyes, looking and talking back in a half disgruntled manner.
“I didn't start this you witch! If that group are the elite, then your minions best not be brought against me; least an accident happen.”

Luna’s eyes snapped into a white plane as a bright white stream of energy ripped out from her horn, yelling out in a voice often not heard for a thousand years.

“ENOUGH!”

The stallion didn’t have time to react before the beam slammed into him, sending him flying back and crashing into the wall. Luna canceled out her attack, her face still cast in a stern glare as she watched the darkness the hole in the wall her foe had crashed through provided.

Red and yellow eyes briefly glared through the darkness back at her before the entire hole was gushing out a brilliant blue and white light. Luna barely had time to dodge to the side, the tip of her wing feather’s being singed slightly by a stream of burning heat energy that smashed through the stained glass behind her and into the skies beyond. The beam continued for a second or two before it cut off like a silenced flame.

The stallion slowly walked out of the gaping hole in the wall, his mane and tail still glowing as flickers of blue sparks slipped out from his maw. His torso was still smoking from Luna’s attack, obviously having been damaged but the pain seemingly only adding fuel to his fire. His expression was pure rage.

He stomped a hoof into the ground, cracking tiles and shaking the room as Luna was unmoved, I am Godzilla, King of the Monsters..…. And for these attacks, you and your kind have just managed to piss me off!”


====================================
Back at Sweet Apple Acres’ outskirts
====================================

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo screamed as they dove behind the wagon for cover, Destroyah charging over them and only barely avoiding crushing the pair underfoot due to her long stride. The two standing timberwolves snarled and split up, one charging to meet her head on as the other circled around. The charging wolf and the alicorn rammed into each other, rearing up on their hind legs in a massive ball of anger and rage. Hooves bucked and snapped branches, as splintered claws raked against equine hide, leaving green fluid to spill out.

Destroyah snarled through the pain and rammed her right hoof forward, bashing through branches, bark, and leaves; ripping out through the beast’s wooden backbone. The alicorn chuckled grimly to herself as she assured a paralyzing blow, only for her face to turn to bewilderment as the wolf, unfazed by the blow, clamped its jaws down on her left forelimb. The former kaiju yelped out in pain, staggering back as the wolf’s spine and torso reformed. Gritting her teeth, Destroyah tried to shake her attacker off.

-It reforms too easily to leave lasting wound....-

Her thought was cut off by the wooden lupine releasing her bleeding forelimb and lunging for her neck. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo looked on in horror, almost certain what was about to follow… And then Destroyah remembered a certain trait about her horn… one she used against a previous foe that regenerated …

The alicorn’s horn ignited with a hellfire as she swung down, leaving a red streak to fly through the air as she brought the horn down on the still lunging Timberwolf’s head. The wood was no defense against the energized horn. Searing hot energy burned through it as much as it did cut through the timbers. The Timberwolf didn’t even have time to yelp before its head was bisected, its broken halves smoking as they fell to the ground. The body stood still for a moment before crumbling down in a heap of twigs and leaves like a castle of cards. Destroyah snarled, spitting on the corpse as she heard a second series of charging footsteps behind her. The demonic being could almost giggle. She may be more vulnerable, but no less armed. And now that she won’t be caught by surprise by some cheap parlor trick, there was no doubt. One on One, Two on One, Five on One… they don’t stand a chance now.

Spinning around as her mane crackled with purple energy, Destroyah threw open her maw as a spray of white vapor and purple steam ripped loose from her jaws and impacted the remaining timberwolf. Its body was instantly enveloped by micro-oxygen that tore each of its cells to shreds. The corpse fell to the ground, its entire body, save for a few twigs and leaves, entirely turned to the same vapor Destroyah breathed in to feed. Destroyah hissed gleefully as she fed herself. Vaporized cells… Always a favored taste…

Shifting her gaze up to the last Timberwolf, who either in a foolhardy attempt to feed or flee and hide from its comrades' killer, was clawing its way over to the wagon and its two shivering forms. Just as it dove its wooden skull into the space of the overturned wagon and a pair of screams echoed out, Destroyah grabbed the beast by its hind leg and ripped it back. The wounded monster yelped, flailing about as the hiss of micro-oxygen sliced through the air. The Timberwolf flailed more and more as less and less of it was physically there. One last howl weakly eased out before all that was left was a pile of residue and vapor, the latter being sucked into the horned pegasus mare's maw.

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, still shaking with fright, poked their heads out from under the wagon as Destroyah absorbed the last of her meal. She stood tall and fanned her wings to try and ease her muscles. Green liquid was leaking out for her neck, shoulder, and arms, making her already ragged appearance even worse. She however paid it little attention as she looked down at the fillies with a devil’s smile. Just as she was about to fire another blast of her signature oxygen-destroyer, a jolting pain ripped out from within her.

-WHAT'S!? WRONG WITH ME?!! ARRG!-

Gasping a breath and clinging to her gut, Destroyah barely had time to grasp at her stomach before doubling over, unable to move as she started shaking violently. The last thing she saw before passing out was two fillies rushing up to her, joined by a red haired equine of the same age tailed by an older mare and stallion that ran up from a path leading from the barn.


====================
Back at the Library
===================


The bubble of purple magic that cloaked Mothra’s body faded in a brilliant display as the anti-changeling spell dissipated. The royal changeling remained unchanged and a gleeful smile warmed over Twilight’s face as she spoke.
“Well, that should do it. Sorry about that miss.”

Mothra nodded before walking across the room and up to the young alicorn, “Don’t be, your suspicion was well founded. Odd sensation this world’s magic has. Familiar though.”

Mothra shot her an assuring smile and nodded.

At that, Twilight’s eye brow raised again, obviously both curious and confused. Her inner desire for knowledge was sparking once more, risking a flame.
“You keep saying you’re from somewhere else. Where? Is it in Equestria or somewhere distant? You don’t act much like a changeling.”

Mothra’s wings fluttered as her mind raced. As knowledgeable as she was, mostly due to the inherent memories of her predecessors thanks to Infant Island’s mysticism; this world was more foreign to her than anything she’d ever known.
“I fear the place I called home is very…very distant. I was transported here for what I can only believe to have been some sort of bizarre accident."

She paused to look at her form, speaking solemnly while inspecting a hoof, "The transfer somehow changed my body accordingly. If the others have arrived in the same place something similar must have happened to them.”


Twilight’s eyes widened as the sparks to gather more knowledge grew into a raging flame! Extraterrestrial beings?! Other worlds!? Foreign magic?! All questions she had since foal hood were standing right before her and there were MORE of her kind here?! Millions of questions ripped through her mind as a grin gathered upon her face.
“How many more are there?!”
“What spells do you know?!”
“Can they all do magic?!”
“Can you teach me any?!”
“Got any books?!”

Mothra giggled at the teenager’s glee. Seeing happiness of others always was something she rarely got to witness back home, and it never failed to please her. This young mare seemed near ecstatic!
“Patience! Patience Twilight, don’t burst yourself! Before we get into the details, I must ask if you have any star maps. If I recognize any patterns I might be able to tell you exactly where I am from. Do you have any?”

Twilight smirked, trotting off to the astrology section of the library with Mothra in tow.
“You couldn’t have come to a better spot in Ponyville!”

Spike slept peacefully through it all.


=======================================
Several minutes later at Fluttershy’s cottage
=======================================


Xenilla sat calmly on the hard wood floor, his horn and shoulder patches glowing as he levitated a tea cup over to himself and sipped it. Fluttershy smiled as she added a pinch more sugar to her cup, while she sat down on her couch. The pegasus swallowed her sip and tilted her head in curiosity as she asked her inquiry.
“So you say there might be six of your friends here as well?”

Xenilla flinched at the hot tea as much as he did at her words. Against this mare he dare not lie, least get that glare of hers again. Any inconvenience he could live without was well avoided. Still he could, bend the truth a little as he told his tale.
“Friends… would be a rough term… Destroyah would be the closest ally. But yes, there are six.”

Fluttershy was put a bit on the uneasy side by that name, but continued.
“And I take it they’d all be just as confused as you were?”

Xenilla glanced over at the patched up floor where his crystals once stood, deciding that label was best to keep things on the calm side.
“Likely.”

Fluttershy flapped her wings and hovered up, obvious concern on her face.
“Oh! Then we must go and find them all soon as possibl-“

Fluttershy was cut off by her front door being bucked open by a very frantic Applejack, who spun around to rush in so fast her hat flew off and needed to be caught.

“FLUTTASHY! We need ya’ down barnside a’sap! Fillies found some big red mare and she’s hurt bad! Docs another thirty minutes out so ya’ gotta come on down an-“

Applejack stopped her sentence short at she looked up at the massive form of Xenilla standing before her, obvious surprise clad on her expression.
“... Well…howdy”

Xenilla lowered down and looked at the mare on eye level.
“What shade of red would you say she was?...”


=====================================
30 minutes later at the Canterlot palace
=====================================


A mass explosion cued a shockwave that tore through the whole palace. In the commons hall, the wave and rattling foundations cracked and shattered half of the windows that still stood in one piece as two forms dueled in the main hallway. Luna and Godzilla had been fighting through several rooms and corridors, leaving the palace in utter disarray and wreckage in their wake.

Diving under a heat ray that burned through several walls behind her, Luna flapped her wings to gain speed as she charged the stallion head on. Putting her forehooves out, they connected with Godzilla’s torso and yanked the kaiju unicorn off his feet, still firing off his ray from his maw and narrowly missing the chance to fry the night princess’s back. They continued to sail through the air until they hit the massive wooden gate to the garden, the speed Luna was flying at and their combine mass being enough to smash through the latch in a shower of splinters and into the outside world. Arching her back, Luna kicked out with her hind legs and launched her foe away from her and into the pond. Quickly erupting out of the churned waters almost as soon as he landed, Godzilla stood up to his full height and glared at his foe that hovered about 15 feet above.

He'd been not at full form during his confrontation with the other, odd as it was to think it to him, equines, but even so he'd not been using everything he could must. Bash them around, throw them aside, bite the armored areas. Just knock them around till they'd yield but not maim. Yet this one, this one was unrelenting!

The kaiju king panted and cast a small smirk, “I must say… I am impressed…”

Luna only sneered in response, her anger making her modern accent slip.
“Keepeth thy compliments in thine maw, brute! Why hath ye besieged our lands and populace?!”

Godzilla snorted, glancing up at the still smoking palace. His memories after the blast on Solgell were very hazy. At first he was unable to see, but could tell he had fallen somewhere, and judging from the pain he felt coursing through his body; he’d just landed on something very hard. Before he could even react or figure out where he was, several groups of technicolored equines were charging him. He may not have been as quick to enrage as his father was, but even he was never one to give up and take assault laying down, and resisted. More got involved with the fight, the building he was in was getting trashed, this large blue equine attacks him; and now we’re up to the present.

Both of the two were nearly to the point of huffing for breath. After fighting for nearly half an hour now, both were fairly well bruised, scratched, and beaten. Godzilla grumbled as he glanced his eyes down at the frosted wound on his chest, inflicted by Princess Luna’s projectile assault some minutes earlier. Either the inhabitants of this world had some special quality or his powers were changed as much as his body had, but whichever it was he wasn’t healing as quickly as he should be. Both or neither be the cause, the pain only enraged him more as he swallowed it in.

I acted in self-defense! You and your race are the aggressors here! I didn’t start this battle but I WILL finish it!”

Godzilla snarled as his mane and tail glowed a white light, just the same as waves of bright white energy collected in the Princess’s horn. Streams of starry white and a torrent of blue flame ripped through the air at the same time, and both missed, yet also found their mark….

Soon enough, the castle halls were alight with warfare beyond most were capable. Princess Luna rapidly appeared and disappeared in bursts of blue magic, teleporting about the room to dodge the oncoming salvos of plasma fired at her positions. She shot out of her reappeared location and flew towards the roof, arching around midair with her arched back skillfully maneuvering and rolling out of the way from another torrent of white-blue burning light. Spiraling down as she tucked her wings in, the alicorn's horn coils sparks and burst with radiance of their own.

Godzilla halted his breath weapon, needing to recharge after having swept it around the room and halls to try and hit the offending alicorn. His burning wrath had cut out large holes into the walls and ceiling, giving the castle some new skylights as dozens to hundreds of kilograms worth of construct rubble came falling down. He couldn't pay much heed to it, much as he wished to keep track of such things, because soon his forearm was pock marked and impacted by Luna's magical darts.

Some exploded on contact with transmitted kinetic force that rattled his bones, others seemed to stab into his hide before burning into him. The kaiju king held back and gasp of pain as he sagged to a knee under the onslaught from the diving alicorn. Unable to get out of the way, all he could do was try and heal back the damage and brace for what he did see coming. Princess Luna stopped her barrages and seemed to wrap her body in her own aura while rapidly pounding her wings and sticking her hooves before her.

Little as he could have possibly known, an alicorn was not just a winged unicorn or horned pegasus. Once experienced, they were all three races compounded together in a gestalt greater than the sum of parts. Pegasus high speed flight, unicorn telekinesis throwing her mass forward and bolstering defense, and earth pony constitution and physicality manipulation that could reinforce the body as easily as it could promote plant growth. All and all, it meant Princess Luna slammed into her foe like an oncoming train and he definitely felt it more than she did.

The loud 'SNAP' was from both the forearm her blow hit snapping internally as well as the crushing of the ground under his hooves crunching down hard enough to form a crater. For a briefest of second as she saw his face contort in pain, Princess Luna half worried she'd killed him on the spot. She'd hit harder than she would on a normal pony because this 'Godzilla' certain proved to be nothing of the sort, but did she just-

His eyes dilated and turned white with unbridled fury at whatever destructive force her foe bore that she could clearly tell wasn't magic. The monstrous unicorn lunged and body-slammed into the alicorn, shoving her into the ground and bear hugging her with his good forelimb. Godzilla's mane and tail crackled with power and there was a brief flash of blue from all points of his body in contact with the alicorn. Princess Luna was hit full force with the conducted nuclear pulse shockwave and was sent flying back like a pinball, fur smoking in trails behind her.

Godzilla staggered and huffed, grimacing while holding his broken arm as the bone inside tried to mend together. Perhaps mentally urging it to regenerate faster, his hopes were dashed when the alicorn again disappeared into a burst of blue magical light. At the same time much of the falling rubble was grabbed in a similarly colored blue magic aura, and hurled at his position.

Swearing Godzilla held his half-healed limb while ignoring the strain upon his energy reserves, dropping open his maw to spew out bursts of plasma to shoot down as many projectiles as he could. Then a burst of blue light behind him got his attention and he whipped around.

Princess Luna's eyes widened when she realized her foe had wised up to her teleportation flanking and had whirled around to greet her with a face full of fangs and fires. Her horn ignited and a shield was cast abruptly to hold back the onslaught, her carried momentum fighting against the kinetic force of the searing torrent. With her focus taken away, she'd lost control of the hurled debris, and with Godzilla's focus on the alicorn he'd turned his back to it.

Too caught up with each other, neither noticed a half ton slab of concrete crashing into both of them and sending the dueling rulers through a brick wall until it was too late.

Chapter 4: Lost and Found

Sweetie Belle
Fluttershy
Apple Jack
Xenilla
Anguirus
Rainbow Dash
Aero


=======================================
Meanwhile at Vacation Camp Evergreen
=======================================

Gentle Leaf beamed a smile as she ran out onto the forest’s trail. Her green summer camp vest practically glowing in the glints of soon fading sunlight that shown through the overcast. The camp was small and homey, close enough to a small city that it gave an easing sense of home nearby for some that staved off the feeling of isolation; while still being far enough away to get away from the urban life. It was perfect for camping. Close enough to feel safe, and distant enough to be free. The forest, lake, swamps, and distant mountains however were more than enough for any foal to feel as if they’d stumbled into a jungle Daring Doo would have passed through. Normally shy, Leaf had just gotten used to the freedom of exploration, and like the pith helmet clad heroine of the movies from last night, she had every intention of living the wilderness up to the fullest.

The counselor frantically running through the list of his charges was less enthusiastic.
"Gentle?!"
"Gentle Leaf!?"

Aero turned around a corner as he bolted around the cabins and tents, skidding to a halt to avoid crashing into the clinic so quickly his glasses whipped off of his head and into Nurse Redheart’s face. The stallion was sent skittering backwards and trying to force back blushing.


"S-sorry Nurse!", he said with a stutter.

Redheart chuckled lightly, shaking her head before picking up the fallen glasses and handing them to the counselor.
"Calm down Aero, I promise I don’t bite. You seem to be in a hurry. Where’s the fire?"

The memory of why he came was skittering out at best, his face was getting hot and his tongue was beginning to knot over itself.
"I-I-I-I-I uuu-uuummmm…KID! Yes a kid. Is Gentle Leaf here or did she maybe check in today?!" Aero nearly shouted before reigning his voice back in.

Nurse Redheart calmly shifted through her saddlebag and pulled out her clipboard, reading through the names of any who had arrived in her clinic, flipping to the current day’s page; eyes scanning the text.
"Gentle Leaf… Gentle Leaf… mmm… No, I only saw her admitted a few days back for a scraped knee but haven't had her since. Though I did see her about a half hour ago."

"WHERE!....Oh! Sorry didn’t mean to raise my voice there, eheh... Where did she go? Was she with anyone?"
Aero uttered, lowering his ears and backing up a bit.

Nurse Redheart outstretched her arm, pointing out like an arrow to the Eastern Swamp and Forest trail on the closest border of the camp.
"Over there, I saw her walking off onto the trail. She was alone but I assumed she was meeting you and your group there. Anywho do I need to report a missing cam-…"

Redheart cut herself short as she looked back to where Aero had been, seeing only a dust trail and the yellow blur of a frantic Aero bolting down the East Trail.
"-per?…"


==============================================
On the East Trail about 2 kilometers away from Camp
==============================================


Gentle Leaf bounced along the downhill path, mutely counting down a row of dew covered grass flowers. So attentive she was, the filly didn’t notice the tall shadow eclipsing the last flower until she crashed into a muscular hind leg.

A gleaming flower was crushed under a hoof as a tall earth stallion slowly turned and loomed over the downed filly. Gentle Leaf sat on her rump as she looked up at her overseer, half confused and half afraid. The stallion was a dull brownish gray, with multiple ivory colored spots on his face and back. He was an earth pony, his spiky mane and tail laying across a hornless brow and wingless back. Abnormally though were the ivory colored spines similar to a porcupine’s quills jutting out from his tail. With the turn flicker and sway of his tail, some of the quills had smacked against one another, a clacking sound reverberating out that continued when he fanned his tail. Clad on his forearms were some of the oddest articles Gentle Leaf had ever seen. They reminded her dimly of the greaves some of the royal guards wore, but instead of shiny metal bracers, his gauntlets seemed to be made of toughened, dull leather and bones, with sharp spikes jutting out in a manner that made his forelimbs resemble maces more than they did any legs.

Slowly, with sharpened fangs poking out from his maw gleaming in the lights above; he looked down at the filly.
"……The Daiei are you supposed to be?", the massive stallion grunted, lowering his head down to eye level with the half shocked filly.

Gentle Leaf’s eyes were as wide as dinner plates, falling onto her back before trying to claw her way backwards with her arms. Her frightened and surprised expression was universal.

The stallion rolled his eyes.
"Hey, listen nestling, I ain’t not gonna skin you alive, calm down or you’ll give yourself a heart attack. Li-Listen can you tell me where where I am-", He was cutting off and on given how much she was thrashing.

Gentle Leaf didn’t change at all her expression or action, still trying to crawl away with her mouth open in a silent scream. The stallion was more annoyed than anything, rolling his eyes before taking in a deep breath.

"Oh for the love of- STOP CRAWLING AWAY AND SPEAK UP WELP!"

Gentle Leaf froze as she felt wind blow past her, starting to hyperventilate. The adult grumbled to himself and lowered his voice.
"Ooooye…… Yeesh even looking like this ridiculous, people still run away…… Aaaaaannnyways, I have no idea how I got looking like this nor where the hell I am. You seem to understand me, so you’re the only way I’m getting that information. So, do you know what I am?"

Gentle Leaf, still wide eyed, nodded her head.
The stallion shrugged, "That’s better…. Can you tell me where I am?"

Gentle Leaf, eyes relaxing a fractional amount; nodded slowly. Noting it a bit odd she wasn't be too talkative but thinking it was out of fear, he lightened up his tone to ease her, "Alright, spit ‘er out then."

Gentle Leaf sagged down a bit, her shocked facade shifting to slight sadness. The brown stallion tilted his head, curious as to the silence. He knew this song and dance well. Scare the daylights out of someone by default, and get the info you need. This works so well usually.
"Come on then, speak up welp if you wanna be heard-"

Gentle Leaf looked up at him, frowning dimly as she tapped her throat before making several gestures the abnormal pony didn’t recognize. She opened her mouth silently, mouthing some syllables, and by the time she shut it the message was clear.
"Oh…mute eh?"

Gentle Leaf nodded sadly, getting to her feet.
"Well, can you point me in a direction so I can find out where I’m at? Where did a tot like you come from anyways?"

Gentle Leaf quickly nodded, glancing about as childish innocence erased her fear second by second. She began to spin around as she tried to look for a recognizable path… And kept looking…and looking… and looking, obviously confused as she spun around in a circle. The stallion rolled his eyes, grumbling,
"Yooooooou’re… lost aren’t you?"


Gentle Leaf stopped spinning as the realization began to hit her. These woods were vast, and she’d run so eagerly she easily could be far from camp, and she’d never see her friends and family, never see her home again; and-and-and-

The tiny, heart rending squeak of mute crying exhale echoed into the stallion’s ears.

Pity overwhelming stubbornness, he shrugged slowly as he bent down and gently gripped the tearing up filly in his maw, who seemed too saddened to notice until he’d lifted her up. Careful not to prick her with his fangs, he placed her gently on his back; nuzzling her head gently as a father bird would his nestling. The monstrous stallion hummed softly as Gentle Leaf’s tears subsided. With that, he turned his head forward again and started down the forested game trail.

"Yeesh whoever you had watching you need a whoopin’. If my days on Solgell taught me anything it’s never leave someone’s kid unattended. Doesn’t end well… Come on, if we keep walking you’re bound to recognize something eventually."

Gentle Leaf sniffed once to clear her nose before nodded slowly, sitting down on the massive pony’s back, thankful his hair, as quill-like as it looked; wasn’t sharp.

"Names’ Anguirus by the way…"


==========================
Back at Sweet Apple Acres
==========================


Applejack and Fluttershy raced down the beaten path, kicking up a small dust cloud behind them. Xenilla was hot on their heels, but his unaccustomness to a quadrupedal form and larger size meant he lagged behind just enough to be caught up in the kicked up dirt and dust.



While thankful he retained the trait of not having to breath, an adaptation for deep space; not even one of his energy barriers would save him from getting coated in road grit. By the time all three came skidding to a halt in front of the barn, the massive unicorn’s blue and crystal colored hide was dull brown and black. At the urgency of the situation though, no parties seemed to notice.

"Fillies found ‘er outta town, got into a fight with some Timberwolves. Out cold by ‘time Big Mac and I got there. She’s in here."

Applejack uttered before pulling the slide lock aside and opening the barn door. Inside the barn it was impossible to not notice the changes the day had brought upon. Blankets and buckets of fresh water were strewn about. Granny Smith was ringing out a wet cloth, ridding it of excess water before returning to the center of the room, and to the most obvious change to the barn. Strewn out on of a tied hay bale made into a makeshift bed, was the largest pony any in attendance had ever seen. Her crimson face cringed up a bit as the Apple Family matriarch gently laid a cool towel on her forehead. Spotting the mare’s wounds at an instant, Fluttershy raced forward, digging into her saddle bag full of medical supplies. Xenilla looked on as Applejack tracked his gaze upon the ill mare knowingly.

"Xenilla, you know ‘er don’t yah?"

Xenilla craned his head back and looked out to the forests, trying to spy any obvious crash site his fallen ally had impacted, "That I do. She’s from my home realm.

Applejack raised an eyebrow.
"Home real-‘Oh fer’get it, who is she?"

Xenilla looked back into the barn, slowly walking towards the center of the barn with Applejack following alongside.
"She had no parents to christen her; though some peoples referred to her as ‘Destroyah’ so she just adopted that label."

"D-estroy’ah?..."
Applejack’s eyes narrowed in the same manner she would look upon someone like Chrysalis or Nightmare Moon. There were nice names in this world, that was not one them. She hadn’t even met the mare conscious, but her looks and name were already putting the earth pony on edge. An edge Xenilla could detect.

-Hm….She’s uneasy… Smart mare… Knowing Destroyah, when she wakes herself up it’s not going to be a good day for these ponies… Considering what Fluttershy has told me about this world and its powers, and our diminished state; that won’t end well for either of us. If even some suspicion is raised due to that witch’s actions we both could get done in. Destroyah., you always were a ‘Kill first, ask questions later’ type. Perhaps it’s time I put the attack dog on a leash-

"I know, not the friendliest name, but she is an old ally of mine. Don’t worry though, she has a lot more bark than bite. So long as no one annoys her, she’ll be fine. Don’t expect her to show up to any parties though. I thank you for rescuing her, who found her again?"

Xenilla’s words hardly put anymore ease into Applejack’s mind, but before she could answer, three small forms bolted in from the barn doors. Darting across the barn floor, two forms weaved their way between Xenilla’s legs and shot towards Fluttershy. The third arched around and came grinding to a halt in front of the massive stallion. Looking down, Xenilla didn’t know whether to be amused or annoyed at the glaring eyed, white filly blocking his path.
"WHO ARE YOU?-YOU’RE HUGE!-HOW’D YOU GET HERE?-YOUR HORN IS AWESOME!-YOU HAVE FANGS! ARE YOU EVIL!?-"

Applejack decided to cut Sweetie Belle’s question barrage short. "SWEETIE, one at a time please. This fell’rs a pal of your friend the’r. He just came to see how she’s holdin’."

Xenilla lowered his head down into the now grinning filly, obvious annoyance starting to show through that he quickly bit back. Good first impressions if it were.
"Greetings, I presume you’re one of the fillies who found her?"

Sweetie Belle nodded rapidly.
“Mhm mhm! Over by the stream. Then she saved us from some Timberwolves!”

Xenilla’s eyebrow cocked up before the realization hit his mind, he walked harmlessly over the filly and towards the downed Destroyah, his horn beginning to glow.
–Saved you?...Heh… little one you have no idea…-


===================
Back at the forest
===================

Aero was not having a good day, not a good day at all. To say he was anxious was the understatement of the decade. One of the fillies he specifically was put in charge of had disappeared down a trail she’d never been before and had a good head-start on him. The unicorn was frantically darting about, looking behind every shrub, stone, and tree in hopes to catch a glimpse of Gentle Leaf’s little form, hopefully in good condition.

So concentrated on his hunt, the stallion didn’t notice the streak of cyan that darted overhead, and barely heard the frantic cry before a streak of blue and rainbow nearly slammed into him.
"gaaaaaaaaAAAAANG WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!"

A scrambling form slammed into Aero dead on his center mass, knocking the wind out of his lungs and turning his world black…

Several moments passed before his vision began to return in a blurry mess of light blue, the piercing ringing in his ear deafening the world as his vision spun. He could hear a mare’s voice, but the ringing in his ears distorted the voice so much he’d have better luck trying to discern her words underwater.
"Oh my g- -ou OK?! I’- -orry!"

The lack of a slight weight on his muzzle at least told him why his vision seemed so blurred. Instinctively his horn ignited and readjusted his fumbled glasses, putting them into their proper place as his mind and senses returned.
"-And I c-uldn’t pull up –n -ime and the down draft kinda shoved me into you."

The cyan blue mare cracked a nervous grin as she rubbed the back of her head. Her multicolored mane was recognizable nationwide and Aero’s newly adjusted eyes widened.
"Anywho, name’s Rainbow Dash."

The mare, who was hovering just above him with steady wing beats, extended her forelimb to offer him a hoof up. A half dumbstruck Aero obliged. The Pegasus helped the unicorn to his feet and continued on.
"Still sorry about that, I swear that draft came out of nowhere! I didn’t think I’d land on another pony all the way out here. What you doing all the way out here anyways?"

Aero stood himself up to his full form and dusted his vest off, shaking out his mane and tail from anymore loose particles. All it took was one look at a mare with less than perfect definition of personal space for his stutter to kick up.
"I-I’m-m-m Ae-ro … I’m a Va-cation Camp Coun-nselor, I was o-ut looking for-…oh Faust….GENTLE LEAF!"

Aero’s hair nearly stuck up on end at the remembrance of why he was out here, frantically jumping up and darting at every shrub or tree nearby and calling out the filly’s name. Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes before flying over to the screaming Unicorn, grabbing him by the shoulder and gently but firmly smacking him across the face to snap the poor stallion out of his panic. Aero stopped instantly, rubbing his cheek lightly, thankful she avoided hitting his glasses.
"Thanks….Sorry."

Rainbow Dash sighed and set herself on the ground in front Aero.
"No need for you to lose your head in the middle of the woods. Now, who or what is this ‘Gentle Leaf’ that’s got you flipping out?"

Aero’s eyes lowered in a dual sensation of shame, concern, and a very adult fear.
"She’s just a young filly, barely past foal age, and one of the campers I was in-charge of. She’s an eager explorer and ran off on this trail when I wasn’t with her. She’s lost somewhere out here… If I don’t find her soon she might be…"

Aero closed his eyes before he felt a hoof on his shoulder.
"Hey, I’m sure she’s fine. Tell you what, I’ll throw my hoof into this little search party. Between the two of us she’ll be safe ‘n sound back at camp within the hour!"

An honest smile under her magenta eyes was enough to give sense him some sense of ease. Aero exhaled slowly to ease his heart rate as he walked past her and down the trail.
"Well, got a lot of ground to cover… Not exactly a game of Hide and Go Seek."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes with a chuckle, giving Aero a friendly punch in the shoulder.
"Ah put a cork in it, I’ve saved runaway carriages before. One misplaced filly is no problem!~"

Anguirus had been walking for some time and his charge hadn’t given the former kaiju any indication she recognized anything for a while. The added weight of her head on his back and the near silent sound of light snoozing confirmed one reason why that was so. Glancing back at the curled up form of the filly, the fanged stallion signed and continued walking, now relying solely on his senses to try and find where this filly had come from. Crossing a shallow stream, Anguirus gave a freighten look at his new reflection.

-This place is weird…. Just… weird…. Many things, the trees, the creatures, the feelings all seems vaguely familiar, but different. The sights and sounds all reminiscent of back home, but distinct. Everything is close enough to be recognizable, but something just made them all see so odd they seem alien. Even the air smells funny here…’Least walking is still the same-

Wading out of the stream, Anguirus closed his eyes and put his snout into a breeze to try and detect any similar scents, fanning his ears to pick up any sounds. After a short time, the stallion convert shrugged in failure.

-Yep, you’re definitely not in Solgell anymore.-

"Gentle Leeaf?"
"Gentle Leeeeeaf?"

Anguirus’s eyes shifted slightly as he homed in on the direction of the voices, the differing pitches and growing volume showing their were at least two and they were growing closer. Walking up to the trail that should be been in their path, Anguirus drew up a plan and put it into motion. If this world mimicked his well enough, only a few races would be sentient enough to talk and understand speech. So far the only one he’d seen in this world was his own, the same race this filly belonged too. Chances were, those voices were equines as well, possibly searching for something. If the cards played out right, both parties could benefit. They get the child; he’d follow them back to a settlement and get his bearings, maybe try and find any others who got flung into this messed up world along with him. The former dinosaur kaiju smirked at the thought of some monster like Destroyah being stuck in this form.

Craning his neck around and gently gripping the sleeping filly by the back, Anguirus picked Gentle Leaf up and set her down in the middle of the path; the search party’s voices growing louder and louder. Noting their greatly increasing volume and the fleeting glimpse of cyan blue through the trees ahead, Anguirus turned and hid in a thicket of shrubs and a fallen tree trunk just off of the trail, peering out through a small hole in his camouflage. Intuition paid off.

"Over there!"
"Gentle Leaf!"

It took several minutes and Aero fretting over if the now groggily shaken awake filly had so much as a paper cut on her before the trio setback for the camp, Gentle Leaf waking up enough to walk alongside. Questions abounded in the two young adults’ heads. They had found the filly just past a deep brook, yet she was perfectly dry. They had found large hoof prints, but she seemed totally alone. The mute filly herself seemed occupied with something on her head. Near every step they group took, Gentle Leaf was off looking in seven directions, as if she was looking for someone. Finally after 2 minutes of walking the first indication they weren’t alone became obvious. A deep shake echoed out from the shrubs, masking a large form wading through the foliage. Gentle Leaf shot up in mute glee and darted at the form, sure she knew exactly who it was.

Rainbow Dash reacted first as Gentle Leaf disappeared into the greenery, internally begging that SOMETHING would happen to alleviate the utter bore this trip had been so far. Flapping her wings into a boosted jump, the mare sprang over foliage and landed in a small clearing.

"Alright, shortstop, what’s got your attention-o-on!"

Gentle Leaf’s mouth and eyes were agape in fear, frozen in place atop wobbling legs as a bipedal form twice the size of most stallions loomed over her, grinning behind batteries of razor edged teeth meant for cutting through gem stone. Yellow eyes glared over to the Rainbow Mare as half a dozen young drakes with a plethora of shapes emerged out from the tree line.

A stomach growl made intent clear.
"Well well well, look what the manticore dragged in."

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes in defiance of fear as she lowered down to the ground, Gentle Leaf hiding between her legs.

"Garble"

Author Note 2: Q/A and Delay

Due to school and my research project over in the lab my time has been very divided and the story has suffered. One factor is that, unlike a majority of stories on FiMFiction that have chapters about 1,500 words long, I try to make sure mine are 3,000-4,000 words. There is no shame in writing shorter chapters, none at all, it's just a habit of mine to do otherwise. So recently I've been thinking on changing that and dividing up my chapters for more frequent releases. What do you all think? Should I stay my course and keep up the larger chapters, or trim things down for more frequent releases?

In the meantime, I've put together somethings for you. One of you [ ;) ] said they'd love this tale if it was a TV show...well... TV shows need openings. It's a rough draft but here ya'll go~

There is now another, much smaller video in the 1st chapter for you all to view if you wish to understand just what Xenilla and Godzilla were saying before they attacked. I've also updated the Q/A as I've recently gotten alot of outside questions through my email and a few from here on FiM by several who choose to remain anonymous

--------------------


Q: Why are the kaiju ponified? Couldn't they just stay normal or maybe be shrunk down?

A: Bluntly put, they won't always be (spoiler, they DO change back while still in Equestria later on), but it is more than any else it deals with interaction. Having them still in kaiju form, even shrunk down; they'd be far too prone to the same old growls, roars, and chirps for vocalizations. One can make conversations around that, even animalistic 'primative' conversions. But the language barrier would be so great that any interaction conversation wise between they and the pony characters could only consevably be understood by Fluttershy, neglecting the other main MLP characters. Ponifying them gives chance for more character interaction and forcing the kaiju out of their comfort zone.

If it was just kaiju in Equestria, or even incredibly Kaiju-escue Ponies, I'd feel it be too much like Copy-Paste Godzilla from Tokyo to Canterlot. In that case we all know that song and dance, and it's been done before by other authors; I wanted to try something different. Also, changing them gives a more even ground for the MLP caste. I don't want this to be a 'X character gets to Y universe in crossover Z and is sole focus of the story', as I personally look down upon unbalanced crossovers. A equal billing crossover that makes one side look significantly less capable or less important is a bad deal in my book. And while I won't lie and say the Kaiju character aren't a major focus, I defintely will not give the MLP cast the shaft. If I wanted the Kaiju cast to be the 'gods' they were with little opposition I wouldn't have changed them.





Q: Why is Destroyah/Desotroyah/Destroyer a mare and why do you call it female?

A: This debate has been beaten back and forth across the G-fandom for decades now. As of yet, Toho has only confirmed the gender for a small handful of kaiju (Mothra, one or two incarnations of Godzilla, Biollante, etc.) and Des is not one of them.

YES, it was a Precambrian life form that in theory had no gender [possible artistic licensing, evolution wise gender evolved several times, in animals, fungi, even some plants; the notion an early life form would have one is not out of the box], but the move explicitly stated that since 1954 it had been evolving on a path we see is similar to arthropods. In other words, if Destroyah didn't have a gender at the start, which is debatable; as it advanced and became a higher life form; it likely did by the end. So what is it? Well if we define female and male according to who reproduces (not all animals use the same XY-XX system humans use, ESPECIALLY not arthropods), Destroyah exhibits clear signs of asexual reproduction via a method in zoology called 'Parthenogenesis' .

Parthenogenesis is the action of a animal reproducing viable offspring without a mate. It's even seen in some higher vertebrates like some lizards, snakes, and birds; but Arthropods, which Destroyah resembles; are the aces. Along the movie we do see Destroyah multiplying asexually. Since all Destroyah look identical [no sexual or individual dimorphism] and can form together, which would require identical genetic make up, this lines up perfectly with parthenogenesis, as many species that can do it can only create genetic clones of the original. If a female Komodo Dragon who undergoes the process has a clutch of daughters, they are all genetic duplicates of the mother. The fact Destroyah's body has different characteristics per body part (its horn had traits couldn't be duplicated on its hand for example, as the case would be in a hive body) and distinct bodyparts like blood, it clearly has evolved to a state it is no longer a micro-organism anymore and is much more like a standard multicellular animal. Knowing that, it seems these micro-organisms are now presumably taking the role cells do in our own bodies, can function like this means which they must all be genetically identical. Thus if one Destroyah 'cell' has a gender, all of them would. The swarm grew and grew in asexual procreation due to a method similar to parthenogenesis. And the only gender that can do that reproductive process, or any for that fact, are females.

So even if Destroyah had no gender to begin with, it likely developed one based on how it was multiplying and combining. Even if different microscoptic pieces had different genders, for them to all merge seamlessly they'd had to have been genetically identical.

That along with it's body resembling a female crustacean, is enough for me to say that at the very least, Destroyah is anatomically female and thus this anatomy transferred over to the Ponyverse and made her look like a mare. I still might make it so it has no gender and just looks female, I may not. This is all theory, but until Toho says otherwise, I'm using my zoological study and the kaiju's anatomy to make my best guess. And that study and review has made me conclude a female kaiju is a far, far more likely outcome than a male and a more plausible outcome than no gender at all.





via Kaiju and Pony Fan
Q: Is there going to be any emotional material involving Godzilla Junior's backstory like him trying to come to terms with his father's death?

A: I cannot give away much, but Junior coming to grips with his family history as well as being the successor to the throne are going to be a large part of his psyche. The opening to this story takes place roughly 4 years after his father's demise, and some wounds of pain and doubt are yet to be sealed. As is the cost of sentience




via Dartagen
Q: If and when they become normal, are they going to duke it out, like they normally would, or work together to find someway home? Also, Godzilla is based of a Japanese Sea dragon, so shouldn't he be a dragon, like Spike?

A: I really can't give away much when they all change back, but there WILL be a classic styled Kaiju brawl. And while you could certainly make the case Godzilla is a dragon, I wanted to keep the core group about on the same level and on similar circumstances. Destroyah is a micro-organism turned crustacean-like monster that feeds via vaporizing food and she still turned into a pony (*laughs*).
If we are going to get technical, Godzilla may have some resemblances to the mythological Sea Drake Ryujin, but the real origin for his dinosaur-like appearance is a 1953 American monster film called 'The Beast from 20,000 Fathoms', which had a saurian monster. When it came out in Japan, Toho's creators were underway with the first Godzilla film (Gojira, 1954) but had no name or final design for the creature. Some ideas shifted from a cephalopod, to an ape, to a fish. Then the creators saw the American film and decided a dinosaur-like design was best. So while the local mythology, especially considering the country of origin, and what the in-movie natives of Odo Island thought Godzilla was (a sea dragon); it's generally accepted his major inspiration was real world nuclear weapons and prehistoric life. Hope that cleared up some stuff without rambling too much, if I missed anything please do tell me!


via Twilight Mercer
Q: Can the 'kaiju ponies' hop back and forth between there normal forms and pony forms (or changeling in Mothra's case)

A: Yes, and the first change is coming. However to enact the change a certain requirement needs be met which otherwise bars them from doing it at will with no outside influence. There was something in the action of transferring them from their world to Equestria that stripped them of their size, form, and a majority of their power; putting up a 'block' that is alone unbreakable. Something will come into play that allows holes in the block to be opened, but exactly what I won't say for now.



via Torvosaurus428 on email
Q: Who will be the first of the kaiju to revert to their full form?

A: I'll drop a spoiler here and say that we'll have 2 fully formed kaiju in the next chapter, one of which will be Anguirus and the other will be withheld for now :P



via Lennalemurr31 on email
Q: What sort of fights are planned? Are Godzilla and Xenilla gonna throw down? Also will there be any sort of conflicts in pony form?

A: Can't give full details yet, but yes those two are going to fight. As for equine formed conflicts, let's just say one of the kaiju ponies is going to lock horns with a certain king



via Vampychick84 on League of Legends (HOW THE HECK DID YOU TRACK ME THERE?!?!)
Q: What sort of Equestrian villains can we expect to share the spotlight with the kaiju villains?

A: Won't say too much but I can definitely say that Chrysalis will be making an appearance, along with a certain bad dream for the royal family



via RickyRoll5921 on email
Q: Will Spacegodzilla/Xenilla be the main villain?

A: Bluntly put, he's certainly not going to have noble intentions, but Space-a-saurus is not the biggest thing to worry about



via Alpharaptor on skype
Q: Are there going to be any use of fanon material in this story?

A: Not noticeably. Other than some OCs belonging to FiMFiction members appearing in cameos, I'm sticking as much as I can to canon material. There is one headcanon I will be using, but its not hugely significant and I can't give it away without big spoilers as of yet, so that will have to wait. As for anyone worrying I'll go OOC on canon characters to insert fanon ideas, don't worry. One thing I try to keep on target is staying true to the source material. Yes some characterization can and does happen in circumstances like these, but they won't be big at all



via Nima67 on email
Q: Will there be any sort of shout outs to kaiju films?

A: Plenty and from all across the genre. They won't be overly spammed and most of my stuff will be entirely original, but I will be nodding to works or scenes I thought were very effective, both from kaiju films and some other movies or books.



via Anonymous
Q: What other kaiju might be showing up in this fic?

A: While the core cast kaiju wise will likely stick to the six I have selected, Gamera, Godzilla, and other kaiju film monsters will be making appearances



via Twilight Mercer
Q: Why did you make Godzilla unable to use magic?

A: It's not a matter of unable as unknowing. Godzilla just found himself suddenly in a new body with new rules. His old powers are there so he's making use of them. He might be able to learn how to use magic, but without the knowledge to know do to cast spells he has no idea how to use, he can't do spells unless taught. Remember that magic was a very rare occurrence in his world and he was not one who wielded it, the same goes for Xenilla. Someone like Mothra on the other hand could probably cast spells similar to her original abilities just fine. The only one of the 'horned' kaiju ponies who has no magic is Destroyah, as she's technically a pegasus (since her final form is a mutated version of her flying form) but retained her horn from her original body



via TheShaggyPitbull on Minecraft [Ok seriously HOW are you guys following me these places?]
Q: Once the kaiju transform, will they go back to their old ways? And is the transformation permanent, because if it is wouldn't that go against that character development thing you talked about earlier?

A: While personality wise the converted kaiju will be still themselves, even in pony form, certain 'restrictions' will be in place once they go big. And for a very good reason, the change is only temporary and they revert back to their pony form within a few hours and the change itself can only occur under one very specific condition which will be a key plot point

---------------

Well, that's all for now, be sure to drop any more questions you got ladies and gents. Next chapter is almost done, see you soon~

Chapter 5: Advent

Rainbow Dash
Garble
Anguirus
Aero
Mothra
Twilight Sparkle
Vex
Puff
Clump
========================


"Low and behold, Rainbow Rash remembers my name. Now if you’d kindly leave my dinner on its plate and get off my turf, I won’t burn your feathers off just yet."

Rainbow Dash glared back defiantly, wrenching back a realization of horror once she realized what would have happened to the filly now cowering behind her leg if she hadn’t shown up. The cyan mare put her forehoof to her side to further shield Gentle Leaf. Rainbow Dash raised her wings and backed a snide insult.

"What do you mean ‘Territory’, don’t you brats still live in your mom’s nest?"

The bluish purple, heavy set drake named Vex jumped up in an disgruntled fit, his thagomizer unshealthing.
"Hey! Leave my mother out of thi-"

Garble brought down a hammer fist to his cohorts skull to cut him off, making a cutting motion across his neck to silence the idiot. The red dragon turned back to the ponies as Aero looked on in horror from the shrubs.

"AS I was saying… THIS from now on is our turf and hunting ground. YOU are trespassing AND interrupting our dinner plans."

The albino drake, Puff, leaned over to a whispered the Garble.
"Uh, boss. I don’t know how to phrase this but… We’ve been travelin’ for days to get here, I don’t think one filly is gonna do it for all of us, Clump is about ready to chew on our tails out of spite if he doesn’t eat somethin’ soon."

A deep bellow echoed forth from Clumps’ gut.
"I am pissed and starving, you are right to fear me."

Garble turned and whacked his subordinate on the side of his head, cursing out threats and expletives in a language no pony understood. Rainbow Dash nearly rolled her eyes at the sheer level of idiocy she could feel rising before Garble whipped back and glared daggers at the mare.

"AS I was saying…AGAIN, give back our food and we won’t change our dinner plans to make her just the appetizer..."

Garble smirked, making a ‘come to me’ motion with his middle finger, an insulting tone that did not sit well with an already angered Pegasus. Garble licked his lips, curling them back to bare his fangs as he stepped forward. That was all the reasoning Rainbow Dash needed. She grabbed Gentle Leaf by the filly's midsection as she spun around with a flap of her wings.

"AERO THINK FAST!"

Aero barely had time to fire up a telekinetic spell and grab the “screaming”, airborne filly in a magical aura. Rainbow Dash turned, shooting up into the air with the flap of her wings and slamming her hind hooves into a lunging Garble’s face, sending the drake staggering. Rainbow snorted and readied her hooves for what she was sure would be a retaliation attack on her, her intent being to lead the drakes away to buy the duo more time to flee.

"I’ll hold them off! Get to the camp and get help now!"

"RIGHT!"

Aero nodded, securing the filly and bolting down the forest trait towards camp. Garble rubbed his jaw, spitting out a bloody loose tooth as he glared at the Pegasus.

"Camp huh? Boys we found the all you can eat buffet! AFTER THEM!"

Rainbow’s mood sunk as she saw most of the group completely ignore her striking their leader, and bolt after the fleeing unicorn like a pack of ravenous dogs. Garble gave her a snickering, malign cackle before joining the chase.

-…Ah crap bags…-

Rainbow Dash quickly left in pursuit circling around at high speed to cut the drakes off. Not far behind, Anguirus emerged from his leafy shroud, having seen and heard everything in the confrontation. Sounds of snarling and a pony screaming echoed down from the path ahead. Once again, Anguirus was conflicted. Back home, he and his allies looked out for their own kind, aside from maybe Mothra or Caesar; they could care less about other smaller beings like the humans. In this place, wherever or whenever it was, it’s equines with talks of settlements were now sounding an awful lot like humans, or at least an equivalent. Old habits should die hard and he only needed to find some verbal ponies to get his bearings. If that camp was going to have a half dozen hungry dragons raiding it, it was more trouble than it was worth, he couldn't fight them in a state like this. He was made to protect Terra, not an alien world. If the locals could fight like that blue pegasus, then they would be fine and not of his concern. He would just keep moving and find another town to get what he was looking for…

Anguirus turned to walk back into the forest when the splash of water and the sensation of wetness on his hoof gave him pause. Looking down into the rippling waters, the ankylosaur like kaiju stared down… and saw an equine face staring back at him. The distant roar of Garble and the frantic calls from the cyan mare rang in his ears.

For the first time in years, the kaiju felt shame, and it strung at his heart. Shame turned to courage welled up inside him as his face hardened, turning his head back to the trail leading to the camp.

-No… THAT camp will be the place I get my answers-

Anguirus turned and rushed down the path, rapidly catching up to the fleeing chaos with the same bravado he felt the day prior when charging into the fray at Solgell.

-After I deal with a pest control problem…-


=========================================

Garble pounced out at the fleeing Aero, claws drawn and aimed for his back to rake away the terrified filly, who was frantically trying to climb away from the oncoming dragon, her mouth agape in a mute scream. Just as his talons would have raked across Gentle Leaf’s spine, to likely brutal effect; cyan fore hooves trailed by a streak of rainbow rammed into his gut. Dense muscle and hard scales softened the blow, but the power forced out a yip from the red dragon as he was thrown back a few yards.

Rainbow Dash landed between the stunned Garble and Aero as the counselor entered a now alerted and panicking campground. The Pegasus mare was not in top shape. Repeated high speed blows had left her legs bloodied slightly. Her body was riddled with bruises and cuts, her wings were missing a few feathers, and her whole body was coated in a thin layer of dust that stained her fur slightly. To say the aching mare was roughed up was a gross understatement. She’d been successful though, and despite half her body screaming for rest after frantically fending off a pack of drakes for a quarter of an hour, she didn’t intend on stopping.

Garble fell to a knee as his pack rushed past him and Rainbow Dash, both beings panting hard from the exertion. The tired eyes of Rainbow Dash might have missed it, but something was different about the teenage dragons. Their arms were getting longer, they were running as quadrupeds more and more; and their speech was growing more and more brutish as they pursued their prey. They were getting greedy. The frantic call of a camp pony ripped away Rainbow Dash’s attention, and in a painful effort the Pegasus beat her broad wings and took off to try and save another life. Garble only glared at the leaving pony. Punching a fist into the ground, fires pooled up inside the drake as his pupils became slitted. The aching pain of his bruises was fading rapidly as new pain from growing limbs ripped forth. His mind was beginning to numb, but the craving for what he desired grew only stronger. He came here to have equine flesh, and his greed and lust for it was reaching an apex. Before his body began to shift, the red drake managed to utter out two last words.

"G-arble WANT!"

===========================================

Anguirus rushed out of the tree line and made a bee-line towards the campgrounds that had become pandemonium. All around ponies were running for cover, dragons chasing their query amidst the scattered cabins and tents, screams echoing through the air; and several large structures were beginning to catch aflame. The formed kaiju looked at the sight briefly before shaking off the eerie sense of dejavu and rushing into the fray. He focused on the nearest drake, a tall, spindly, purple beast that was chasing several colts and fillies down a path of tents. Anguirus looked at the image of the dragon in his mind as he circled around. Something about it seemed different then when he saw it before.

-Last time that thing was only a bit larger than that mare, and why is it running on all fours now? Ah screw it, musta just not been looking close enough. Focus Anguirus!-

Brushing aside off thoughts, Anguirus turned the corner as he readied all his muscles and quills. It was time to see if this new form of his could be put to use.

Fume licked his fangs as he cornered his prey against a particularly large tent that spanned to either side of the lane they were in. The two young ponies huddled together, braced against the side of the tent. Quickly, the colt frantically tried to find a zipper or door to open the structure up as a bold pink filly glared at the ravenous drake, small sparks of magic erupting from her horn. Fume let out a bestial chuckle as red flames flickered in his throat. He always did like his meat well-done…

His dinner plans would need to wait however. A flurry of movement ripped forth from behind the tent, accompanied by a very deep whinny that sounded more like a growl than anything an equine could utter. A high speed object ripped forth from the structure. Sailing through the air as it barely missed the colt, it tucked its head and limbs up into its stomach as its mane and tail puffed out their spiky hair and quills; the airborne pony quickly and bafflingly shifting into rapidly spinning ball of quills. A wheel of spines that slammed right into Fume’s sternum. Force equals mass multiplied by acceleration, and what hit him was very large and moving very quickly.

Fume felt the wind and fires get knocked out of his chest and blown skyward as his spinning attacker’s spines scrapped and tore at his chest, even managing to painfully tear off a few scales and stab into bare skin. The drake yelped in pain before being sent flying back and through the window of an empty cabin. The younglings’ savoir ceased its spinning and dropped to the ground on all four hooves with a short skid. Anguirus glared at the cabin briefly before looking down at the dumbstruck colt and filly. He spoke with a snort as he nudged his muzzle to the exit of the chaotic campground.

"… Get going..."

With a rapid nod the fillies, still half dumbfound at what they just saw, rushed off to the exit that was fortunately not far away. The former kaiju grumbled as he almost casually turned back and walked further into the chaotic camp ground.

-Why can’t they just save their own Tanaka damn selves?-

Anguirus snorted, rushing back in to try and re-enter the fray. If he was going to get the answers he wanted he couldn’t have his sources getting eaten. In his haste however, the former dinosaur failed in one grievous regard. He didn’t notice a pair of wings beginning to push their way through the cabin roof.

===============================================

Rainbow Dash meanwhile was rapidly darting about as fast as her tired body could carry her, picking up endangered ponies and getting them to safety in a rapid moving, colorful blur. Depositing a wounded counselor into the arms of his coworkers and heading back into the now half destroyed camp, the cyan mare barely had enough time to catch movement out of the corner of her eye. Rapidly beating her wings backwards to change direction, Rainbow Dash narrowly dodged a house sized red tail slamming to the ground in front of her, shattering a cabin and forcing the mare to shield her eyes from a shower of splinters and rubble. Flapping her wings to clear away some of the dust on her face so she could see, the cyan mare soon almost wished she remained blinded.

Her vision was greeted to the sight of a crimson red dragon standing on the crushed remains of a nurse’s office, flames broiling in its maw and licking their way through its fangs. The pegasus instantly knew who it was and pure dread washed over the typically bold mare. Red wings spread with hurricane force as a fully grown Garble roared with pure rage, dropping down on all fours and crushing another cabin underfoot. All across the camp, more and more growing forms emerged, some ripping their way through tents and buildings as their body mass increased ten fold. Rainbow Dash beat her wings to rise up to a safer altitude and try and take in the sight below her. Before she could devote her full attention to the now rampaging drakes, a rapidly moving green form stole the weakened mare’s focus away.

Down below, Gentle Leaf was running around in circles amidst the burning chaos that was her beloved camp grounds just a short while earlier. Frantically whipping her bruised and muddied head back and forth to try and spy an exit through the tall tents and cabins, the filly barely had time to jump back to avoid a massive set of red talons. Letting loose a silent scream as she reeled back, she looked up as the crimson face of the adult Garble emerged from the smoke and flames. Gentle Leaf quickly got back to her feet and ran in the opposite direction, only for a second clawed paw to cut off her exit. Peering down like a cat that had trapped a mouse, Garble ran a forked tongue over his fangs. So far it seemed none of his gang had managed to catch a meal, having gotten too caught up in setting the campground ablaze. He was going to change that. Gentle Leaf quivered against the side of a destroyed cabin, streams of tears flowing down a terrified face. Garble lunged forward with is jaws bared…. Before a high speed streak of cyan and rainbow slammed right into his face hoof first.

Rainbow Dash held back a yelp of pain as she push through her flying drop kick as much as she could before she was sent flying past by her own momentum. Garble stumbling back as Rainbow Dash tumbled across a small stream, kicking up spurts of water as she rolled and fell until she met her halt just under the old stone bridge. Cold water running over her battered body, the mare weakly tried to get to her feet.

-Gotta…get… up! Still need to.. hold them ba-aa-AAAACK!-

With a jolt of pain in her wing and lower leg, Rainbow sat back and clutched the limb, panic over taking her face as memories flashed back to a flying accident about a year earlier. She was grounded.

-No no.. no no no no No! Not now!-

Holding back tears as she held her broken and dislocated leg, she barely noticed the deep rumble of foot steps shaking the water. Looking down into the reflective brook and upon the image of white fangs and yellow eyes, Rainbow Dash’s heart sunk.

Garble was back on his feet, now sporting a noticeable bruise over the left side of his face and missing quite a few fangs in that area. His bestial facial expression betrayed malevolent intent as flames licked out from between his remaining teeth. The drake could wait for his meal. This mare had caused him enough trouble as it stood and his battered face was a testament to a bruise pride. Such was a dangerous offense to a dragon. Now was not the time to eat…no, now was the time to kill. In spite of his animalistic nature, Garble hissed a single phrase in a voice that could freeze the air.

"Raaaaaaaainbow…Daaaashhhhh…"

The pitter patter of small hooves rushed up to Rainbow Dash as Gentle Leaf rushed through a brook she could barely wade across. Voiceless begging rushed out of her mouth as she tugged and pushed at the fallen mare, desperately trying to get her rescuer out of the oncoming dragon’s way. Rainbow Dash tried to push her away in spite of the filly’s efforts.

"N-no f-forget me! R-r-run!... Run!"

Gentle Leaf never listened as she tried to pull Rainbow’s forehoof over her shoulders in a vain attempt to support her. Garble increased the intensity of his flames as he took aim at the stone structure above them, cackling in perverted glee. Gentle Leaf spotted the growing light out of the corner of her eye as the realization of her inability struck home. The filly shed a tear as she let go of Rainbow’s leg, and in a spark of courage that would put all to shame; threw herself in front of the mare while slamming her eyes shut. Rainbow’s eyes shot over as she reached forward, not even noticing the slamming of large hooves on creek stones coming up behind her.

Then it all happened in the span of seconds.......

Rainbow grabbed a hold of Gentle Leaf, yanking her back and pulling her back to shield the filly with her own body as she shut her eyes.

Garble threw his jaws open and unleashed a carriage-sized fireball that impacted the stone bridge, shattering it.

A large stallion galloped behind the pair, lunging forward with his forehooves outstretched to try and tackle the duo out of harms way.

And a magnificent light shot out from the pegasus’ cutie mark, a second beam of rainbow colored light emanating from her chest, arching back and striking the stallion in the chest.

Several tons of falling bridge fell down in torrents as Garble cackled in malevolent glee. The tumbling rubble kicked up a mass of dust in its descent, obscuring all in the area for nearly forty square yards as the entire structure came down. Anypony under the structure short of an alicorn would have been easily crushed. Something however, was amiss. An aura settled upon the now adult drakes, causing them to cease their destructive joy and congregate around their still laughing leader. Something wasn’t right, and they could feel it… They couldn’t have been more correct.

A beam of white light shot out skyward from the dust cloud, splitting the darkened heavens above like sword. The burst was visible for miles, hundreds of evacuating ponies stopping to gawk at the spectacle. Garble finally stopped laughing…


==============================================

Mothra and Twilight’s horns crackled with power, forcing the duo’s heads to shoot up in unison as their eyes widened, their attention ripped away from the star chart they had been going over. Twilight’s voice quivered as she felt more and more energy passing by her.

"M-mothra... You feel that?"
"Indeed… Is this, normal for your world?"
"Not outside of something very important…"

Light filtered through the drapes on the balcony window. The changeling queen and young alicorn needed only give each other one wide eyed glance before they rushed upstairs as fast as possible.

Outside Ponyville was an anomaly. All action had halted as ponies stood and looked on in a mix of fear and confusion at the brilliant beam of white light that was ripping out from the forest behind the hills not far away, many unicorns’ horns crackling or surging from the waves of invisible magic being put out. Twilight watched in silence as the beam reflected in her large eyes.

-It’s been years since I felt so much power being put out. It’s similar to the elements or one of the princesses but… something’s off… What in the hay is going on over there?…-

Mothra’s expression however, warmed, a small smile creeping out of her cheeks.

"I know that aura."

Twilight looked over at her new friend, her face nonverbally begging for an answer.

"He always did want to play the hero…"

===============================================

Rainbow Dash finally took a breath and tried to force her eyes open. She half expected white clouds with singing breezies and a long red-haired alicorn to greet her. Instead she got a lungful of dust and burst into a small fit of coughing. It was after several moments of coughing did the realization dawn upon her.

-Wait a minute… Spirits don’t cough! That means I’m stil-

Her thought was cut short by the tugging cling of little forehooves around her chest. Shifting her eyes down as the booming of stonework harmlessly falling to the sides of them, the cyan mare was able to make out the gawking figure of Gentle Leaf, who was busy looking at something over her shoulder. The dust was cleared away almost fully now. The old stone bridge was gone… and something Equestria had never seen before had taken its place…

{If in-site link is broken, video viewable here}


Chapter 6: Hijack

Anguirus
Princess Luna
Godzilla
Xenilla
Applebloom
Sweetie Belle
Scootaloo
Fluttershy
Soarin
Spitfire


A massive, broad paw shifted. Claws the size of carriages shoveled into the ground beneath the pair of gawking ponies, before they felt the ground under them rumble. Roots and foundation were torn free from the earth as Anguirus scooped the riverbed and left it sift through his fingers, leaving the pegasus and filly soon sitting in up in his palm. Benign intent revealed itself through a pair of door sized eyes that were still locked on the drakes ahead, the kaiju holding the pair behind his mass in a protective manner, and Rainbow Dash breathed a sigh of relief. She had no idea what this creature was, but it was clear what side it was antagonistic to. Gentle Leaf meanwhile was feeling her spirits, which had sunken to a new low in the minutes prior, soar. She mutely cheered as she waved her hooves, only needing a glance at ivory colors and purple eyes to know exactly who this being was.

Anguirus shifted his arms, turning his torso around, turning his paw to gently set down the pair on the roof of a thankfully intact counselor building behind him. Garble snarled as the other dragons formed up in a semi-circle around their leader, a chorus of bellows, roars, and cackles ringing out as muscles flexed and flames shot into the air. The spiny titan grunted lowly as he glanced at the ponies, ignoring the dragons’ display. Expanding his lungs as air was sucked into the kaiju’s body like a vacuum, Anguirus charged his signature ability

-Now you stay right there… I'm gonna show these clowns how it's done… -

Just as Garble himself had started his own booming call, Anguirus snapped his head and body around towards the dragons and threw open his jaws to unleash a roar that eclipsed anything Equestria had ever seen short of record size Mother Ursa. The drakes instantly silenced as they felt a hurricane gust of air slam into them, shorting out their fires just as it had their roars. Anguirus stepped forward as he reared up on his hindlegs in a manner not far removed from an enraged bear. Although not magnitudes larger, the kaiju was clearly a full head or so taller and a good deal bulkier than even the larger dragons, evening out any sense of advantage the gang’s numbers gave them. Anguirus snorted, waiting to see if his little show would dismay the group from something he knew was coming. The crackling of licking flames in Garble’s maw gave him all the answers he needed, leaving the ankylosaur to rolled his eyes.

-What an idiot...-

Dropping down on all fours as a ball of red fire impacted his shell, Anguirus disappeared briefly from the drakes’ view in a smokescreen. For a split second, it was quiet. Garble pulled a fanged smirk as the smoke swayed in the wind. The sound of crumbling stone underfoot reigned in the drakes’ attention before massive hind legs kicked off, Anguirus, barely even blackened and not bearing a single burn, launched himself out of the smokescreen and pounced forward, eyes ablaze and fangs bared.



===================================================================
Diakaiju Universe, Global Defense Force Headquarters, Arsenal Control Room
===================================================================


Amidst a hall of computer systems and viewing screens, dozens of GDF personnel went about their work. Monitoring everything from insurrectionist groups like ‘Red Bamboo’, to extraterrestrial enclaves, to over three dozen active daikaiju. The task required an around the clock full staff. Atop of monitoring any potential threats there was the matter of this facility’s responsibility in keeping tabs on the force’s impressive weapons stock. Squadrons of combat vehicles, nearly a dozen mech units and jaegers; and more miscellaneous arsenals had entire wings of staff devoted to them, directed by the people working in this building. No one wanted another Kiryu incident with a rogue A.I, or anything possibly magnitudes worse, so everything was protected and monitored to brace against such a scenario.

Unfortunately, such was about to happen.

A computer monitor flickered with red alert messages as alarms sounded throughout the room, instantly averting the entire staff’s attention as the image of an all too familiar satellite weapon that flickered onto the main viewing screen. Hijame Kudo typed feverishly at the controls in a vain attempt to fix any errors and shut down the systems that were trying to force themselves online, but too little avail. Every attempt he made locked him out more and more of the system he and his colleagues were attempting to reign in. Commander Pentacost’s voice barked through the intercom.

“Kudo what the hell is going on?!”

Kudo was sweating bullets as he jerked forward and grabbed a microphone and set it to the side of his keyboard as he feverishly mashed at the keys.

“It’s Dimension Tide commander! Half its systems just went online on their own! Something is accessing them remotely!”

“What?! Did our systems get hacked into?!”

Kudo frantically scanned over all of the GDF system’s numerous proxies and firewalls.

“Negative sir! The servers have increased traffic coming from the outside, but all the fiewalls are in plac-“

Hijame stopped short when he saw something that made him freeze in place. The image of Dimension Tide on the central screen flickered briefly, before arguably the most powerful weapon that had ever existed began to shift in orbit. Images and values spat across the computer monitors, projecting information that made the team’s blood run cold.

[-Dimension-Tide-Targeting-]

The satellite map of the world flashed onto all the computer screens despite the tech team’s panicking efforts to avert it. The image fizzed into static briefly before a list of locations lit up on the side of the screen, red targeting circles highlighting locations the weapon’s targeting system was locking onto.

[6, -167, South Pacific]
[39, 133, Sea of Japan]
[14, 113, South Chinese Sea]
[11, 142, Challenger Deep, Mariana Trench]
[23, -73, Caribbean Sea, Samana Cays Island]
[43, 142, Hokkaido, Japan, Mount Tokachi]
[-84, 81, Antarctica]
[52, 172, Bering Sea, USA, Attu Island]

Hijame futilely mashed at the controls, rapidly typing the shut down commands in over and over again.

“Officer Hijame please respond, I heard that command; where is it firing?!”

Tendo Choi took over for his colleague as he typed away the coordinates to his superior, trying his hardest to keep a cool head through it all. Dimension Tide took aim at the planet below it like a cannon trained upon a besieged castle.

“Eight locations sir, sending the Lat by Longitude now. They’re nowhere inhabited thankfully and Tide should burn itself out after all this."

Pentacost didn’t know whether to be relieved their ultimate weapon wasn’t pointing itself at any population centers, angered that the effort would likely put their trump card out of commission and stick them with a repair bill big enough to make a new mech. Or, if he should be horrified that someone had managed to hack into the most secure network on the planet. One other unsettling fact greeted him as he rushed from his office to the command center to meet with his colleagues.

-What kind of terrorists steals a system like that and neither makes any demands nor points it at anything they could threaten with?-

The mechanical, female voice of the base's AI chimed through the intercoms.
[-DIMENSION-TIDE-FIRING-]


===================
Apple Family farm
===================

Granny Smith and Fluttershy shared a calm sigh and nod as they placed the last cool rag on the enormous mare’s forehead. Destroyah’s blood red fur was crisscrossed with bandages coating dressed wounds. Xenilla looked over his ally and could only shake his head. In their world Destroyah was a bloodthirsty psychopath who’d try to kill anything in her way, and had the power to do so. Now she was a wounded patient, several ribs broken, bruises coating half her side, with bite and claw wounds on her shoulder and chest. Bandages and cool rags that warded off fevers almost covered her more than her red fur.

-Either her entry to this world was even rougher than mine, or we are much more underpowered than I thought…-

Xenilla’s eyes shifted as he saw a trio of white, orange, and yellow walk up to the fallen mare, the latter two crawling over and gently snuggling up to and nuzzling Destroyah as the former trotted up to a bemused Xenilla.

“M-mister Zenallia sir?”

Xenilla elected to ignore how badly the filly butchered his name as he glanced down at her, raising an eyebrow.

“Hm?”

Sweetie Belle looked over sadly at the sleeping Destroyah as Scootaloo slipped under her wing and snuggled up against the fur on her shoulder. Xenilla didn’t know if he should burst out laughing at the irony or roll his eyes at the accidental idiocy.

“Princess Desotroyah, is she gonna be ok? I’ve never seen a pony so bandaged up.”

Xenilla couldn’t help but chuckle, both at the mispronounced name and the likely single most horrendously misplaced title he had ever heard. Sweetie Belle’s sadden face warmed at the laugh, not even coming close to guessing the true intent and only thinking the best.

“She’s had far worse, you need not worry.”

Xenilla closed his eyes and nodded with the statement, still weighing his options about this world’s populace. His thoughts were cut off by a bundle of plush toy soft mane and fur rubbing up against his leg. His eyes snapped open and he rapidly had to avoid the instinct to fire a Corona blast at any being that touched him, let alone put their forelimbs around his right upper limb and was rubbing their tear stained face against it. Muffled “thank you”s were barely audible as Xenilla could almost feel any all mighty deity that might exist laughing at him. Sinking his face into a neutral pose, Xenilla craned his other forehoof around and patted the filly’s head, the thought of smashing open her cranium not eluding him; desperately hoping it would get the filly to let go.

-GETOFFOFME!!!!-

Thankfully, the more gentlemanly option paid off and after a few moments the little unicorn let go, soon joining her friends snuggling up to death incarnate.

-Good Tanaka of all the realms we end up, we find the one that would have given humans diabetes in about five seconds. How in the Nine Circles of Daiei do these ‘ponies’ have such power like what I felt back at the cabin, and then feel the need to try to coat everything they see with several tons of sugar? What kind of twisted supreme being would condone such irony?-

Thoughts shifted away from the fillies and to the crimson mare they were snuggling up to. Xenilla’s face hardened. This world had great power, some of which he sensed exceeded their own. Yes, the realm was placid unless pushed too far. And he knew the instant Destroyah waking up in the persona she was, she'd push it far too much for his liking. Unless he did something, as soon as his ally awaken, she’d kick off a bloodbath the likes of which few even had the stomach to think of. If she did that any attempt to strike back at this world in this state they were stuck in, it was a futile fight. Even the sun and moon here gave off a power he could sense, indicating someone he'd yet to meet had control over the celestial bodies themselves.

Xenilla nodded to himself slowly as he drew up a plan
-Yes, now was definitely the time for civility until I figure out how this world works. Time to make sure you do the same Destroyah..-

Turning away from the small group of equines, he walked into an empty stall in the barn. Glancing around to ensure he wasn't being followed, the former kaiju shrugged, knowing what he had to do. His horn ignited with power, energy crackling amidst his shoulder patches and mane, trailing down to his forehoof as he held it out. Simple crystals were an easy concoction, the space fairing dinosaur able to create a whole field of them in an hour with ease. Surge crystals however, were a whole different matter. Each strand of the gem had its own making, and even the slightest deviation could result in a myriad of effects. Some would grant great powers beyond normal capability, some would provide a boost in energy or heal wounds; and others would alter personality, making one attack their own allies. It was something akin to the latter, but of opposite effect which Xenilla was aiming for. He'd made this sort of crystal before, but only a much milder strain. Many in the world before had wondered how he managed to get so many previously mindless, rampaging kaiju under his command. If they saw him now then they'd know why. It took much effort then, and that was at his full power. Now? Now he was in a weakened form, trying his hardest not to accidentally make a surge crystal over ten times more potent not blow up in his face. Gritting his teeth as he strained, sparks of pink energy began to flicker before him, taking solid form.

Effort paid off and after a brief flash of light that made the ponies inside the barn jump back, Xenilla trudged out of the stall with a small, pink gem hovering in front of his head, held by a strand of telekinesis, half dragging his hooves over to the fallen Destroyah. Strands of energy crushed the crystal dozens of times over until it was a fine powder. Barely catching his breath as he let the surging dust fall into a tray of water, Xenilla's telekinesis began to falter. Slumping back on his haunches, the kaiju looked down at the bewildered Cutie Mark Cruaders.

Huffing from the straining effort, Xenilla could practically feel his energy plummet to an all time low as he rolled his eyes.
"Med-icine... I can make healing crystals, pour it on her wounds and it'll make her recover faster."

The previously grim and saddened facade the trio bore on their faces instantly brightened as they jumped up in a gleeful fashion.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADER MEDICAL HELPERS!"

Xenilla felt a sweat bead fall down the side of his face as he could physically feel the stupidity in the room rising. Sitting back and leaning himself against a bale of hay as he closed his eyes, the pinging of approaching hoofsteps caused his ears to perk up. A glimpsing yellow and pink greeted his sight just before his vision blackened.

"Are you o-?"
"Wake me up when she starts stirring..."


==================
Back in Canterlot
==================

Godzilla and Princess Luna stood several yards away from each other, across a small field of shattered tree limbs, rubble, and churned earth. After so much time spent in this duel, both had more places on their bodies with injuries than they did places without them. The stallion wheezed as a patch of fur and skin on his chest sizzled, burning badly from a blast of lunar magic he'd been on the receiving end of earlier, his ear was bleeding steadily from a buck to the face; and one of his legs was in a limp from an aerial slam he'd gotten up from just a few minutes earlier. Pain rocketed up the limb, constantly reminding the former kaiju he'd manage to break it in several places, putting his face in a permanent mix of a snarl and wince.

The Lunar Princess was hardly better off. Her once regal mane was matted and twisted, several portions blackened from being burnt off. One of her eyes was blackened and near shut from a cross she wasn't prepared for earlier, blurring her weakened vision. Worst of all was a streaking burn mark that went down her entire left side. In some places just the fur was burnt off, others it had scorched through several layers of skin; but worst of all was her wing. Though the limb thankfully was still intact more or less, the skin had been charred and every single feather had been roasted off, grounding the alicorn despite her best efforts.

The two were huffing and gasping for breath as they stared each other down, refusing to fall. Godzilla weighed his options.

-My healing is definitely reduced, so I can't keep this going... She looks just as banged up, if I can land just one more beam I should be able to at least force her back long enough to recuperate. I just need to draw in enough energ-

Godzilla's attention was ripped away from the alicorn by a wave of power he felt surging past the castle. Jolting his head to the side he could just barely see a great, white light shooting up from the horizon. He felt an energy and a conscious wash over him. The source of the power was alien to him, but the conscious, the 'aura' was evident, bringing both relief and bewilderment are the immense raw power he was feeling.

-Anguirus?!-

A jolt of motion demanded his attention, but even the king of the monsters was too slow to react to the blur of dark blue.

"HRRRRRAAAAAAAUH!"

Forehooves dug into the ground as magic surged into a pair of powerful back legs. A slender body swung around at its anchoring before Godzilla could even get the thought to duck, two magically charged hooves bucked him square in the face. Godzilla was sent flying backwards, smashing through a tree back first as Luna fell to the ground in exhaustion.

The monster king skid across the ground before flopping against the alabaster castle wall, his vision going black as he lost consciousness.


=============================================
Several hours earlier, South Equestrian Night Skies
=============================================



A gale force of yellow and red flames ripped through the night sky as a streaking blur tore across the moon lit cloud tops. Hovering just about Mach 1, Spitfire sighed a calm relief. Had been awhile since she was able to get away from the academy, even if just for a night, and she was enjoying every second of it. While many were awed by the Wonderbolts as trick fliers, many of the crowds forgot they were a military wing. Some had gotten on the team for their field records as much as they did for their speed, and neither group had any love for a deskjob. To her, the sky wasn’t the limit; it was her freedom. Aside from the occasional hum coming through her radio earpiece from the base, playing some of her favorite songs into the night sky, she was totally alone. Just the way she liked it.

She’d been flying at near top cruising speed for several minutes, clouds, mountain peaks, and towns passing away under her wing beats. Then the music began to die down… That was when an all too familiar voice buzzed through her ear piece.

“Spit, you flying solo tonight right?”

Spitfire put a hoof to her ear to focus the sound.
“Roger that Soarin, needed to stretch my wings out. Something up? Over.”

Soarin put down his coffee and looks closely at the radar screen as signature, registering as his wingmate when she flew through the detector field the unicorns of the royal guard had set up. He thought he saw something on the previous screen, and was looking intently to make sure what he saw was right. The blip tagged as Spitfire was almost a quarter of the way in the screen when a second blip appeared on the edge, moving in the same direction. Soarin’s eyebrow cocked as he pressed the communications button to Spitfire’s earpiece.

“Spit, I have no other way of telling you this, but you got an unidentified speeder going about Mach 0.25 about 1 click to your east heading in the same direction. Gryphon maybe? Over.”


Spitfire glanced off into the distance in vain to spy the flier, before replying with a mundane headshake.
“Negative, no known gryphons that fast for 200 clicks; and the Thunderbirds would show up on the radar…. Want me to investigate, over.”

Her earpiece hummed as Soarin scanned the screen back at the base.
“Go ahead. Bank and get within half a click, but keep safe distance. Over.”

“Roger, tell me if it does anything, over.”

Spitfire tilted her wings into a soft bank, changing her direction of so slightly to intercept the unknown. She drifted for about half a mile before leveling back out. Before she could ask Soarin if the UFO had changed its course, Soarin tore through the communications link, obvious panic in his voice.

“SPIT! The UFO just flew through another detector field and it's over 80 meters long! Keep your distance that thing is a-”

Spitfire’s eyes narrowed, not needing to pay attention to the last word for her to know exactly what was behind her now.
-Dragon…-

“-Spitfire! The Drake’s just changed its course, it’s coming right at you! 4th of a click away now! Speed up to Mach 1! Over!”

Spitfire’s eyes widened , looking behind her as she pumped her wings harder as a mach cone began to form in front of her, followed by the quick pop accompanying breach of Mach 1, closing rapidly to 2. She saw nothing.

“Soarin I’m almost to Mach 2 but I don’t see anything! Where is target?! Over!”

Soarin watched as Spitfire’s blip noticeably sped up past Mach 2, giving a glimmer of relief knowing she was far too fast for a dragon or any age of size to keep up. That glimmer was dashed when he saw the blip slow down briefly…. And then speed up fast enough to begin closing on Spitfire.

“SPIT! That things going over Mach 0.5… No.. 1! That’s the fastest Dragon on record! 5th of a click away now and speeding up!”

Spitfire strained her wings and ripped out with new speed, rapidly accelerating to Mach 2. Frantically looking back against the air rushing past her, she still saw nothing.

“Soarin! Where is target! I have no visual! Over!”

“SPIT! Its right ontop of you! Get to your top speed and get out of there! You hear me!-“


Spitfire’s attention was shattered from her wingmate’s voice as two massive, pointed wing tips, over 150 meters apart, ripped forth from the clouds below her, cutting through self created waves of cumulus like dual shark fins through water. A massive shadow began to lift out of the silvery cloud surface.

“DO YOU COPY SPITFIRE!? GET OUT OF THERE NOW!

A black beak tore through the air beside her and Spitfire looked into emerald green eyes larger than some houses. A cackling howl louder than thunder ripped through the air as they sped along, before wings that generated hurricane gales at a single flap went to work, and the titan sped off into the cloudscape ahead, it’s sonic boom ripping the smooth surface apart. Spitfire halted, barely able to keep her heart from tearing out of her chest.

“This is Spitfire…. I’m ok… We got a problem...."

The Wonderbolt leader huffed and gasped to try and dispel the sense of shock washing over her at what she'd just seen.

"....over…”


[Video Format]

Chapter 7: Through Smoke and Fire

Braeburn
Anguirus
Rainbow Dash
Mothra
Gentle Leaf
Twilight Sparkle
Xenilla
????
---------------------------------------------------

{-Cue up the fight song!-}

Anguirus charged through volley after volley of fireballs that harmlessly exploding on impact with his reinforced scales, not paying them any mind as the kaiju leaped up into the air. Tucking his legs and head in as he wrapped his tail around himself while puffing out his back carapace, Anguirus rolled himself into the thunderball. Closing in on the dragon flock in a spiny, blurry wheel, the ankylosaurus threw his full weight and momentum into his rolling death ball. Vex didn’t have enough time to react other than widening his eyes while his cohorts dove to the side or took to the air, before the thunderball slammed into him full force and running him over. Halting his advance, Anguirus spun at high speed while the drake was pinned below him. Recurved batteries of spikes slashed at the gem eating beast’s chest and stomach, ripping off scales harder than solid rock and stabbing into the exposed skin. Vex wheezed and roared as the wind was knocked out of him and his blood was spilt. Puff cackled in a mix of horror and rage at his friend’s assault, tucking in his wings to dive bomb the dinosaur. Anguirus already knew the outcome of this battle. This gang of dragons would give him trouble if they were trained adults, but he knew exactly what they were. A group of young delinquents who got a power boost. To put it in terms he knew, a pack of Gabara, vile little cowards who's ego was four times their size. He on the other hand, knew exactly what he was doing, it was his purpose after all. This wasn't a fight. It was a seasoned veteran doing pest control.

Launching himself off the near unconscious Vex and uncurling from his ball, Anguirus pounced at the descending Puff amidst a mutual roar. It was mutual no more when the dinosaur buried his forepaw in Puff’s face and grabbed his head. Anguirus twisted his torso in midair and put the dragon beneath him while outstretching his arm. The two’s combine multi-ton weight came crashing down with a reverberating boom right on Puff’s head and chest, half the albino dragon’s teeth shattered on impact.

Growling as he almost casually tossed the albino away, Puff crying out as his body skid into the camp’s kayak dock and lake, kicking up torrents of water and wood splinters, Anguirus caught movement out of the corner of his eye. Quickly shifting his shoulder forward, the dinosaur kaiju’s armored carapace blocked Clump’s swung thagomizer with an almost metallic crash.

The roars and bellows of battling kaiju and dragon didn’t detract Rainbow Dash’s attention for longer than a few instants, only looking up every few moments to ensure the fight hadn’t gotten close to their building. Still shaking and wincing with every step, the pegasus mare was frantically looking around the edges of the counselor building they’d been set on, trying to spy any ramp or stairs they could use to get down. The spiking pain in her wing every time she tried to stretch it out told her she shouldn’t even try gliding, so climbing was the only option. The bellowing call of the pony’s savior caught her attention.

-It might have protected us, but if it loses or the brawl gets closer I don’t want us anywhere near it or the drakes… What the hay takes on a whole flock of dragons alone?! I’m not sure if you can beat all of them alone, whatever you are, just… just hold them off a little longer until we get down!-

Glancing back to the rescued filly, Dash was about to call out and ask Gentle Leaf to help her in finding an escape route. What she saw left a feeling of embarrassment sinking in with a bead of sweat dropping down the side of her face. Gentle Leaf sat on the edge of the roof top, waving her arms and shadow boxing at the air in mute cheers, mimicking Anguirus’ motions like a giddy sports fan.

-GET EM ANGY! KNOCK THAT B*****D’S BLOCK OFF!!-


Anguirus, oblivious to the two ponies, had grabbed Clump by the tail and yanked the fat dragon back and into the air. Cocking his shoulder back, the ankylosaur hissed before burying his forepaw in the brown beast’s large belly in a single punch strong enough to crack Clump's lower ribs and knock the wind free from his gullet. Staying reared up on his hind legs to charge forward while knocking the dragon back, Anguirus snarled as he twisted his shoulders to and fro, repeatedly striking Clump’s stomach and face in a series of punches, smacks, and shoulder rams too quick for the brown dragon to counter or too powerful for the drake’s untrained attempts at blocking to make any difference. The air itself was filled with booms and cracks as scales were knocked loose, muscles bruised, and bones cracked. Anguirus opened his jaws through his assault and began to take a deep breath. Landing one final, booming tackle into the beaten and battered Clump's now bloody stomach, Anguirus spun around as the largest of the dragon gang was sent toppling through a water tower. Still taking in a breath, the kaiju shoved his arms upwards and intercepted the diving forms of Fume and Shakes. Locking his forepaws with drake's outstretched talons, Anguirus gritted his fangs as he slid back into the ground, his feet digging trenches through cobblestone. Hissing through his inhale, Anguirus hopped up slightly, using the dragon's own momentum to shoot them below himself. Turning himself around mid-drop, Anguirus let go of their hands as he let his multi-thousand ton body use the pair as landing gear, dropping his spike covered hip into Shakes' back as he greeted the back of the now wheezing Fume to his elbow.

A flicker of red caught the kaiju's attention as he got to his feet, stepping off the gasping and choking Fume. Before he had the chance to move, diamond hard claws slashed at his face. Shutting his eyes behind armored eye lids, Anguirus held his breath as talons raked across his face in a shower of sparks as they met his scales. Stumbling back and shaking his head, Anguirus glared at his attacker. Garble snarled as flames ripped out of his maw and streamed out like a tidal wave from hell. The fire was the hottest the drake could muster and it eclipsed the entire top half of the kaiju's body. Maintaining the assault as he roared in victory, Garble's eyes widened as the dinosaur before him advanced forward through the inferno. Anguirus marched closer, still just a black shape in the blaze, as his lungs filled to their maximum capacity. Thoughts briefly flickered back to a familiar blue ray of heat. The kaiju nearly laughed at the comparison.

-I've been hit with an inferno a hundred times stronger than this-

Garble's pupils shrunk in shock as what he intended to be a barbecued dinosaur reared up out of his blaze, only slightly singed. Anguirus's chest puffed out. Intuition flared up in the ponies, Rainbow Dash and Gentle Leaf quickly covering their ears. The dragons were not as attentive.

-Time to show you how I responded back then-

The kaiju threw his jaws open as a hurricane of wind and sound erupted from them in a roar hundreds of times louder than the strongest lightning crack. Anguirus had unleashed his sonic roar... right in Garble's face.


The shear gale force and sound shouted the dragon's fire out quicker than it ruptured his ear drums. The powerful gust firing out from Anguirus' maw impacted and dented in Garble's chest, throwing him backwards with more force than if Anguirus had rammed into him. Anguirus ceased his roar before dropping down on all fours to pursue the falling drake. Thundering the ground with each step, the ankylosaurus lowered his head and pounced forward. The kaiju head-butted Garble in the back, plowing them both into the lake with a monstrous splash as the recovered Puff and Vex tailed them to try and aid their leader.

A flash of purple magic grabbed Rainbow Dash’s attention as the familiar form of her friend Twilight settled down on the roof several feet away from her. Twilight Sparkle’s eyes ripped open with shock and surprise as she threw herself forward and embraced her wincing fellow element.

“Rainbow!”

Rainbow Dash cringed but returned the hug, glad something good had happened today in her life.

“Eh-eh-ey Twilight, I think I have a few broken ribs, would you mi-nd?”

Twilight quickly took note of the pegasus’ state and eased her hold on her. Concern warped the alicorn’s face as she began checking over her friend.

“What in the name of Faust happened to you?!”

Rainbow’s macho and pride overrode her previous weakness.

“Eh, crashed into somepony, saved a kid, and got into hoofticuffs with a dragon, you should see the other guy.”

A tall form walked up beside them.

“I believe that ‘other guy’ is indeed contending with far worse.“

Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened as the all too familiar shape of the hole filled legs, crooked horn, and towering height behind the young alicorn however nearly caused the heavily damaged pegasus to attempt a aerial tackle. Twilight read the quickly growing expression of surprise and anger forming on her friend’s face and quickly shifted herself between them.

“WAIT-WAIT-WAIT-WAIT! She’s a friend!”

Mothra looked down and nodded to the wounded pegasus with an assuring nod and smile.

"I know my appearance is only the most recent of the odd events entering your life recently, but I'm sorry I don't have much time to explain. My name is Mothra and I am no threat."

Rainbow Dash's face relaxed a bit, still more flabbergasted and confused than she was relieved.

-Rainbow Changelings and giant monsters... just when I thought this day wouldn't get odder... Then again compared to that Chocolate Milk incident this is still only a close second-

Mothra eyes calmly shifted upwards as a small smile etched across her face.

"Rainbow, what all happened? We saw some beam of light all the way from the library!"


Twilight frantically resumed trying to check over her athletic friend's body, mentally going down a mental list of healing spells she could try. As her gaze shifted, Twilight's eyes locked onto movement and glanced to the side. It was only now she'd noticed a green filly, joyfully throwing her hooves through the air in what the young alicorn could only guess was inaudible cheers, sitting several feet away from them. Twilight looked up to match Mothra and the filly's line of sight, and what she saw made her eyes expand into dinner plates.

A massive, grey-brown creature stood bipedally amidst camp ground ruins as it hoisted up a pair of dragons Twilight recognized as the greed-grown Vex and Puff by their necks, its paws grasping their throats. The dragons struggled in its choke hold, blowing dual jets of amber flames into their attacker's obscured but seemingly unharmed face. The choking grew tighter and the flamethrowers grew weaker.

"Eh, my guess, probably him."

"WHAT is THAT!?"

Mothra chuckled lightly to herself as she saw the injured and recovering forms of several other dragons in what had been for the last few minutes the most brutal beating of their greed and pride filled lives, the latter trait surely was being broken.

"THAT would be one of my friends from my home realm, an Terran kaiju. Guardian Beast of Fire, Anguirus."

Puff and Vex's flames weakened to embers as they gasped for breath; their limbs beginning to slack, the weakened flames revealing Anguirus's snarling maw. The dinosaur kaiju uttered out a single, powerful roar before tossing up the duo of dragons and spinning around. A spiky tail tipped in a hundred ton thagomizer ripped through the tree line, snapping and hurling up 6 foot thick oaks like tooth picks. Anguirus slammed his tail into Puff's back, jolting the dragon forward into the still falling Vex as the attack shoved them forward, sending both hurtling into the trees on the opposite end of the camp ground.

Mothra gave a bemused nod after making sure there were no ponies in danger of getting caught in the crossfire, watching her friend work.

-Huh... This is actually the most fun he's had in months-

"Don't worry, he's far more benign once you get to know him."

Gentle Leaf gave a single, agreeing nod to the changeling's words, beaming happily.


---------------------------------
Back at the Apple Farm
---------------------------------

Xenilla’s eyes twitched and his lips cringed slightly, baring his noticeable fangs as the blackness that was once the Apple Family barn and Fluttershy’s concerned face warped and twisted. He wasn’t able to move as the world reshaped around him. The space born kaiju knew this realm well, it was the only form of entertainment he had on his sometimes near-half decade long flights through the cosmos. Right now though, he could deal without it.

-Oh look, a dream… And I was just ready to try and sleep peacefully. What’s happening this time?-

Just as he was ready to embrace the vague and twisting realm of his subconscious, the world around him was filled with detail, far more than he was accustomed to. Waves crashed all around him as he stood hip-deep in the nightly seas. The cold water and distant ice sheets told him he was somewhere in the northern or southern reaches of Earth’s oceans, or at the very least in a mental realm that closely resembled them. It was in the dead of night amidst the gales of a polar storm, 4 story tall waves, torrents of rain; and hurricane force winds all harmlessly slamming into him from multiple angles. In the far distance a small island’s outline was visible in the dim light, but almost everything else in the storm was a blur.

Suddenly, Xenilla felt his leg shift from the inside and his body began to move on its own power. It wasn’t an uncontrollable muscle spasm, but a stable, slow walk that advanced him through the shallows of the storm. His head moved despite his commands to reign in its control, scanning the dark waters with a glare.

-Wait a minute… This is no fiction… The details are too precise, my body isn’t under control; and I’m at a task. This isn’t a dream, it’s a memory. But why can’t I recall whe-

Xenilla’s thought was cut short when he felt his jaws open and a roar echo loose from his throat, calling out in a rage filled tone to the storm.

“Show yourself! You will not escape me!”

Xenilla raised an eye brow. Something about his voice was off, it didn’t sound right but he couldn't put a claw as to what was wrong with it. Before he even had time to contemplate what in the realms of Tanaka he was calling out to, a haunting cry cut loose through the gusts of wind and water. To a human, it was a hellish scream. To a kaiju, it was a demonic, echoing voice.

“What have I done to wrong you beast?”

Xenilla felt his body whip around, his tail smashing through an ice flow as he looked quickly through the storm. For a split second, he could have sworn he saw something moving in the darkness before it ducked down into the surf. A few moments later, it called out again, this time from his side.

“Why do you wish to destroy me?”

Xenilla’s eyes narrowed as the memory kept talking under its own control.

“It’s not what you’ve done it’s what you’re going to do!”

“That hardly seems like the choices of a beast.”

The crystal dinosaur’s mind was alight with shock and confusion.

-This is definitely a memory, but where was this!? When was this?!-

His own voice called out again, but this time, either through the roar of the storm or some fading to the memory, the on-looking Xenilla couldn’t catch all the words.

“Neither is murdering every soul in my territory, and since you reek of ________ essence and the _____ told me that was its goal, I know you intend to do that as well!”

The seas were silent of voices for a moment Xenilla almost wished lasted longer. A slow, deep laugh boomed in through the storm. It was in the gradual, mocking tone that would have made many souls' blood run cold. The voice called out again, replacing the hellish cackling.

“I underestimated your intuition beast; I thought you too primitive to figure out my motives.”

Xenilla’s eyes locked onto a distant form rising up from the surf, its vague, completely foreign outline visible against an iceberg it was standing in front of. Bright yellow energy crackled along its body like arching bands of electricity as its eyes glowed the same color.

“But since you have, I have no choice but to silence you!”

The beast roared a midst the thunder and threw its arms out. Before Xenilla had time to dodge, a beam of yellow energy shot forth from its torso and launched forward. Eyes widening, Xenilla put his arms up to block the attack with an energy barrier. Despite his best efforts though, no projection was brought forth and the blast surged into his arms. The energy was as cold as the dead, but burned against his scales. The crystal kaiju gritted his fangs as he held back the beam, despite his arms becoming alight with pain, his footing beginning to slide back across the ocean floor. Eventually the assaulting beam ceased, Xenilla’s arms were left smoking and burnt down to the rapidly healing muscle, igniting more pain to shoot through his body. The mutant Godzilla was enraged in both mind and memory. Energy surged through his body and Xenilla could feel the seas heated up and boil as he felt his back spines begin to flicker to a glow. Still, as raging thoughts ripped through his mind, he felt a familiar heat begin to build up in his throat.

-When did this happen?! Who is that?! Territory?! I never lived at the poles! What’s going on?!-

A roar ripped forth from his body under its on admission, shaking the air and blowing back rain drops.

“You can try, you can fail!”

All of Xenilla’s thoughts were silenced as a beam shot forth from his maw and struck his attacker dead center on the chest, blasting them through the shattering iceberg in brilliant display as the fragments of ice reflected the light. It wasn’t the act that silenced him and left him internally gawking, it was his attack. Gone was his beloved beam of beautiful, spiraling, red corona. In its place was a straight, streaking, blue ray of nuclear fire.

Xenilla’s eyes snapped open as he awoke in a cold sweat.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Global Defense Headquarters, Central Command situation room
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The points of argument and tension were so thick in the room you could cut them open with a hacksaw. General Taizo Tachibana studied his PDA while his colleagues debated amongst themselves. He only needed to casually listen in to know exactly what was being discussed, though as tempers flared he could physically feel the professionalism shoot out of the room at an accelerating pace. Flicking some data logs and maps onto PDA, the general looked up briefly to make sure the projector was working, the flickering green light indicating the files had been sent. Just as he felt Pentacost about to get into a shouting match with Akane, Tachibana calmly stood up and smashed his PDA on the hard wood table with enough force to shatter the tool and silence the room in the resounding crack.

"Now..."

Taizo walked around the table after pulling out the projectors remote. Standing at the front of the room the war veteran pulled down a white projector screen as the projector itself flickered to life, spewing forth the image of a globe.

"We all know and discussed the ramifications of Dimension Tide's misfiring, the last batch of which is still going on right now. Some of you believe our systems were malfunctioning with the A.I., similar to the Kiryu event several years back. Others say it was a hacking attempt by the Red Bamboo. I don't know exactly what to make of it all, but there's a correlation I'd like to note."

The map flickered, several red dots appearing on several locations across the globe, most at sea.

"These are the areas Dimension Tide has targeted. The Challenger deep, Hokkaido, Antarctica, and the Caribbean have already been hit. At first the locations seem hopelessly random and in areas of little importance. This wasn't a terrorist attack. If it was they'd know Dimension Tide would be taken out of commission by this overuse. They can't be warning shots and they are too far away from population centers for groups like the Red Bamboo to benefit."

Waiting several seconds amidst the thankfully silent room, Taizo clicked the remote once again. Dozens of black dots were summoned forth, some replaced their red brethren.

"According to satellite mapping and GPN tracking systems, the black dots are known kaiju locations. Several of which have already been hit and the remaining three in the process of being locked onto. This is far too precise for it to be an A.I. system or a series of misfires. Whoever took control of Dimension Tide showed obvious intent to target and eliminate several groups of kaiju, regardless of affiliation. Anteverse portal from the Challenger Deep, an infestation of an unknown insectoid species in Hokkaido; even a possible Xilian outpost in the extreme South have all been hit."

Shin Hayata guided his eyes to the upper extent of the map, keying in the sole remaining red dot in the Bering Sea.

"And Attu Island? It's a US wildlife preserve, nothing else. No base, no kaiju, no outposts. If this is a conscious culprit to this misuse of Dimension Tide, who? The island must have some hint to it, but what motivation could there be to firing upon that location? If they were aiming at kaiju and knew exactly where the monsters were, why waste a valuable shot in what's otherwise an empty island when so many kaiju were left unmolested?"

Taizo took in a deep, slow breath before he shook his head slowly.

"I can't say I know the culprit, the pattern is unknown to me. But Hayata is right-"

He looked up at the red dot and narrowed his eyes as a cursor indicating Dimension Tide's targeting computer homed in on the mid-Pacific.

"Attu holds the key."

[-DIMENSION-TIDE-LOCKING-ON-]


-----------------------------------
Back at the Campgrounds
-----------------------------------

Anguirus had just twisted himself around to hurl Clump into Shakes when he heard the air begin to shift, a distant hissing sound growing louder rapidly. Garble paid it no heed as he dropped down on all fours, charging the ankylosaurus from behind, intending to lock his jaws down on the relatively unarmored throat. Fate was most certainly against the dragons today.

High above, the air split itself in two as a beam of purple energy sliced itself downward and hit the ground in front of the dragon, forcing Garble to halt. The heat ray broiled the air and melted the dirt and rock on impact, igniting a semi-circle of fire around the red drake. The clouds above shot open as a high speed blur of red larger than a 747 shot down and put its feet forward, landing on Garble and plunging the red dragon into the dirt and stones while it skid to a halt.

Mothra rolled her eyes as taloned feet calmly stepped off the now still Garble, crimson wings spreading.

-Show off...-

Anguirus called out to his ally in an almost chuckling laugh, and Rodan answered in full.


-------------------------------------------------
Outskirts of Appalossa after nightfall
-------------------------------------------------

Braeburn yawned to himself as he stretched his neck and cracked his joints after a long and arduous day of work. After quickly taking a mental checklist of the apple pie ingredients he and the town's folks had gathered, the tired stallion took his hat off and puffed out the flickering lantern.

-Yeeeeeeep, Ol' Thunderhooves and Miss Strongheart gonna have themselves a heapin' helping come dawn-

Ignoring the slight blush that formed on his cheeks from the last name, the Apple cousin had just shut his eyes when he heard something outside the cabin. It was a swishing sound, akin to somepony swinging around a tarp or blanket in different directions. Getting up out of his cot, Braeburn rubbed the back of his head as he looked out of the small window that was in the direction of the noise. Sure enough, he could make out something moving outside, but it was moving too erratically and too quickly for him to make out. The sound shifted to his roof and four loud thumps pinged through the top of the cabin, heavy footsteps knocking dust loose on the wooden roof. The pings continued as something walked itself towards Braeburn's front door.

"Now what in tarnatio-!"

Then it all happened at once.

The front door screeched as something rammed into it with such force it began to crack the framing.

More of the flapping sounds rang out all around the cabin with cackling shrieks ripping through the night sky, like an entire flock of hell had descended.

And a monstrosity with an arrowhead shaped skull with a flat top rammed its head through his window, cackling maniacally.....

Chapter 8: Invasion

Rainbow Dash
Rodan
Anguirus
Mothra
Twilight Sparkle
Marigold
Unknown
Shadow of Red
??????
------------------------------


The dust began to fully settle as the night sky rolled in. Rodan cackled in a chuckling tone as he almost casually walked off the barely conscious body of Garble. The deep red kaiju insultingly letting his short tail slap the drake in the face as the pteranodon paced over to Anguirus. Any ponies looking on might have been worried it was the start of a new brawl, as the two allied kaiju's friendly banter only came off as a chorus of growls and snarls. Intent fully showed through when Rodan walked beside Anguirus and turned around, standing side by side with the ankylosaur. The pterosaur flapped his broad wings and screeched into the air as Anguirus reared up, and tailed the call with his booming roar. The threat display to the dragons was a clear show of force, backed by the two kaiju unknowingly putting themselves in front of the ponies in a protective manner. The two colossi of Rhodes called the drakes out, the latter party was in no position to counter.

Puff and Clump slowly limped over to the groaning mess that was their leader, leaning down and picking the red drake up after some effort. The entire gang was a complete wreck. Puff was missing half his fangs, Clump's torso and chest had more bruises and broken ribs than scales, Vex's entire front half was still bleeding, Shakes' face was so battered his eyes were nearly shut alongside having a dislocated shoulder, and Fume, amidst several bite wounds was grounded from a pair of broken wings. Garble himself was arguably the worst of the lot. In the last hour between Anguirus and Rainbow Dash he had over two dozen broken bones, two ruptured eardrums, a half rung neck, two broken arms, lost most of his teeth, several shattered ribs, and a broken wing. And all that was before several thousand tons of pteranodon decided to use him as landing gear.

Still, pigheaded stubbornness didn't die easy. As soon as the red dragon's vision shifted from pure blackness to the blurry shapes of the two kaiju; the gang leader opened his swollen jaws in a pitiful attempt at a roar before lurching forward and freeing himself of his allies' grasp. Rodan rolled his eyes and hissed the kaiju version of a shrug before holding up his left arm. In what could be described as a titanic scaled, backhanded slap, the elongated finger that held up Rodan's wing smacked into the dragon's face and promptly reacquainted Garble with the dirt and cobblestone road below. The pterosaurs beak opened slightly and like a furnace’s hatch, and strands of fiery plasma began to rise out and lick the air. The strands of purple and red energy, dozens of times hotter than any open flame; ripped forth in a concentrated beam that fired out in front of the dragonetic crowd. The 'Uranium Ray' as the humans had dubbed it seared through grass and slashed through stone like a hot knife, cutting a line between the two parties. Rodan ceased his show of force, the very air broiled hot enough for the temperature to be felt by both sides. The threat display was obvious, and the mere sight of it and the snarling Anguirus were more than enough to instantly murder any sense the dragon gang had to keep fighting. Clump slowly leaned down and grabbed Garble’s tail, dragging his groaning leader backwards as all the drakes backed away in pure fear. Anguirus, their tormentor for the last few minutes, bore only shallow cuts on his brow and some near invisible burn marks that looked no more significant than a scraped knee. He’d taken them all on at the same time, was still in prime condition to keep fighting; and now had an equally powerful ally arriving to aid him. If the gang risked defeat earlier, now they flirted with extinction if they so much as made a wrong move. The broken face of Puff glanced at the small group of ponies on the roof top behind Rodan, mental conditioning already setting in his bestial mind. If THIS is what happened when trying to hunt ponies, it was nowhere near worth it.

Similar thoughts pinged through the gang’s mind as they bid a hasty retreat, shrinking in size as they ran off on broken and bruised limbs in the same manner a rat runs for its life from a cat. Anguirus slammed his forepaws into the ground with a reverberating boom, before chasing it with a thundering roar alongside a cackle from Rodan; shaking the air in the cries of victory.

A calm voice inside their heads snapped them out of their cheering.

-“Are you two done yet?”-

-“Wait a minute I know that condescending voice…”-

-“…Mothra?”-

Anguirus and Rodan glanced around to their sides, both looking upwards with the expectations of 747-sized rainbow wings raining radiant light upon them. They saw nothing and the look of confusion via raised brows was apparent.

-“Where are you? Telepathy stuff again?"-

-"This another long distance call?”-

-“Turn around, look down. And tuck your wings in Rode or you’ll clip the roof.”-

The pair shifted multi-ton feet and turned, still looking at their eye level. No sooner did they hear a chorus of tiny screams did a loud, blaring yell roared through their heads loud enough to rattle their teeth.

-”I SAID TUCK YOUR WINGS IN YOU BEAK FACED IDIOT!! LOOK!-DOWN!”-

Rodan instantly obeyed as he and Anguirus peered down to the rooftop, a barrage of technicolors greeting them as they crouched down for a closer look. The three adult mares and filly uncovered and uncurled their head and necks, having ducked and covered to avoid getting nicked by the tips of Rodan’s wings. The two mares looked up with a gaze of startled fright and confusion at the duo as Gentle Leaf expression quickly shifted to joy, sitting on her rump and waving her hooves at the two. Both kaiju instantly locked on to the rainbow color wings of the being in the front, the largest of the four on the roof, as it walked up to them.

“Next time listen closer please.”

Rodan’s eyes were wide with shock as his beak began to slack open into a low hiss, his brow cocked up asymmetrically.

-“…what... in the name… of… Tanaka-?!”-

The mental message was cut short when both kaiju were engulfed in a piercing light that forced the ponies in attendance to quickly cover their eyes from the blinding ignition. Purple energy crackled along Rodan’s body as rainbow colored streaks wrapped around Anguirus. Both became but silhouettes in the white light, rapidly shrinking. In the span of a few seconds, the streaks of rainbow collected together and shot out of Anguirus, harmlessly striking Rainbow Dash in the chest, for a split second forming a glowing emblem resembling her cutie mark, before quickly dissipating. The arches of purple ripped out of Rodan’s body and shot off into the sky. Before long, both kaiju were gone, disappearing over the edge of the roof top. All three mares were flabbergasted. Rainbow rapidly pawed at her chest with a forehoof, almost expecting to feel something amiss along the normal fields of soft blue fur.

“What was!- How did?- Why did it?- WHAT JUST HAPPENED?!”

Twilight was breathing heavily as she caught her wits.

“You feeling ok Rainbow?”

“Y-Yeah but what was the light show about?!”

“We have a theory, one we’ll have to alter now thanks to what just happened. It's a long story. I’ll tell you soon as things have simmered down ok?”

Rainbow was still wide eyed, but nodded slightly. Mothra meanwhile walked over to the edge of the rooftop, next to Gentle Leaf who was already looking over the edge. The filly’s mixed expression of confusion and happiness at familiarity was coupled with a bemused smirk from Mothra as she shook her head slowly. Butterfly wings fluttered and levitated the changeling to a pair of new forms, a trail of beautiful gold dust following her wing beats until she touched down. The beings were both instantly familiar and instantly alien. The broader of the two was a dull gray-brown stallion, an ‘Earth-Pony’ as Mothra had come to know it from Twilight’s overview. The spiny gauntlets, quill-filled tail, and purple eyes that became visible as the pony picked itself up clued her in to it being the transformed Anguirus. The being to his side however was completely foreign to the equine world, yet still bore the sense of similarity.

Like a pegasus it had six limbs, but the resemblance stopped there. The forearms still bore curved talons; with the hind limbs had a closer resemblance to the legs of a feline than any pony. The head was tipped in a long beak as oppose to a muzzle, with recurved horns shooting off the back of the skull. The saurian wings that shot out of the body a short distance past the shoulders however were instantly recognizable. Whatever it was now, the raising form before her was her ally Rodan just a minute ago.

Rodan rose up to his now greatly diminished full height, still a full head shorter than the royal changeling, trying to strike a hardened pose as if to show there was nothing wrong….

… and then promptly fell into a mess of limbs as he lost all sense of balance. Anguirus burst out laughing as the transformed Rodan fumbled around in what could best be described as someone with banana peels on their feet trying to walk across a wet, soapy floor. After several moments of endless tumbles, a gentle, magical aura wrapped around the poor kaiju and lifted him up.

The moment of bewilderment made Rodan’s limbs go slack and straighten, before Mothra slowly lowered him back down on his limbs and released her magical hold on him, the aura around her horn dissipating. A quick, glaring glance from blue-green eyes silenced the cackling Anguirus enough to finally bring some order to the trio. Rodan gulped, afraid to try and move his hind legs, still unused to having four legs as oppose to two; the pterosaur convert gathering his wits.

“M-mothra… what happened to us?...”

“This place is reacting to our forms. You were flying above Solgell when the black light hit, yes?”

“Y-yes, I was about to dive bomb Destroyah and got sucked in.”

Mothra gave a nod as she looked up, scanning her thoughts.

“Would explain the delayed reaction, you must have come through this realm's barrier after we ruptured most of it.”

Rodan gave the changeling a frazzled look, one Anguirus shared.

“Whoa-whoa-whoa! Time out. Barrier? Realm? What are you on about? This isn't just some magically, dreamy, time warp thingy?”

“Haven’t you noticed how different everything has felt until a few hours ago?”

Anguirus casually glanced around the war torn campground, eying the leveled buildings and trampled vegetation.

“Thought for awhile I was just in some unknown land as I traveled. I knew there was some magic at work but I couldn't think too hard on it, 'spell stuff' is your forte. But, I could tell something was off. Sights and sounds are definitely different, aside from everything being so.... peaceful. Even the winds here smell funny-“

The stallion glanced up at the large eyes of the horned, purple mare Mothra had been standing next to previously. She looked back down at him with curious eyes as he still couldn't help but not be used to such a colorful sight on such a form.

“- and I don’t recall much of her type back home being anywhere near that color.”

Rodan raised a forepaw, barely able to hold himself in a tripod stance after some shaking, to scratch his chin with a claw amidst his pondering.

“Come to think of it, I somehow outran the night sky on the way here. I might be quick but I wasn’t even going near top speed until the very end… And that flying horse I saw while speeding up definitely wasn’t normal.”

Far up the path sirens ripped through the air. The kaiju trio turned towards the offending noise and quickly spied a line of carriages and ponies heading down the road leading the camp, the flashing red and blue telling Mothra they were the emergency sevices Twilight had told her about earlier. A stream of firefighters, police, and ambulances streamed into the camp entrance, as the aforementioned young alicorn hovered herself down to the trio, magically levitating Gentle Leaf and Rainbow Dash with her. The purple alicorn quickly looked over the confused forms of Anguirus and Rodan, looking at the latter much more intently as she rubbed her chin as a happy grim stretched across her face.

“Fascinating! You appear to be some sort of gryphon morph. It seems equines aren’t the limit of transformation!”

“… Did that horse just talk and I understood it?”

"You'll get used to it, first one I bumped into was mute."

Twilight and Rainbow both broke into a half droopy-eyed, unamused look for a moment when a flurry of moments caught everyone’s attention. No sooner than Gentle Leaf had been set down did she jump up like a giddy puppy and bound over to Anguirus in a happy blur of green. Hopping up on the stallion’s back before she rubbed her little head against his, her smile couldn’t possibly have been beaming more. Anguirus lowered his head as a bead of sweat ran down his face, Rodan lifted an eye brow, as Mothra and the mares, forgetting the previous comment, couldn’t help but giggle.

“Seems like someone’s settled in with the locals well.”

Anguirus reached up with a hoof, minding his spikes; unable to resist giving the eager filly a little pat on the head.

“She’s just bein’ affectionate. Nothing I’ll complain about though.”

“She seems to know you fairly well.”

“Bumped into her before, I found her in the woods earlier and kept her around until I saw some more equines coming. She had fallen asleep as I was carrying her around so I left her for them to find her. ”

Rainbow Dash combed through her memories before the realization dawned on her.

“So that was you who took her across that stream and left those hoofprints… aaaaand I take it you followed us back to camp?”

“Against some of my better judgment, Y’eh. ”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes narrowed, opting not to voice her disapproval of the strange stallion’s words and actions.

-Where the hay was he when I had to fend off those punks on my own?!?....-

She sighed quietly, trying to let the thought go for now.

-Okay, obviously there's a lot of stuff going on right now that I got no clue about... just TRY to be patient RD..-

“Well that explains a lot...”

After several moments of silence and exchanged looks amidst the group, the elephant in the room finally dawned on those in attendance.

“… And if that big lizard monster was you, why the Tartarus are you a pony now?”

Anguirus and Rodan’s eyes widened briefly and there was silence, before the two turned in unison to Mothra and Twilight, expression demanding an answer.

“….Mothra, why am I still a horse?” - “Mothy why is he still a horse?”

Mothra chuckled as she raised a hoof to speak.

“Well, Twilight and I have a theory. We mentioned barriers and realms earlier, but there seems to be alot more in play. We think tha-“

The sudden flash of green and white magic silenced the former earth guardian as a glimmering mist shot between the group, hovering before Twilight. In a flare of brightness, the mist instantly disappeared into a hovering scroll that hovered mid-air as it unrolled itself. The writing was illegible from most angles, but the crescent moon seal was more than enough for the alicorn princess to know who sent it. The saurian duo had cocked eyebrows while Twilight’s expression shifted to one of pure shock.

“What..the..Daie-“

“There was an attack on the castle! Princess Luna is summoning us! She's injured! We need to go, NOW!”

Twilight jumped to the center of the circle as the emergency crews closed in, her horn rapidly gaining a strong glow that encompassed all in attendance.

“Wait-What?!”

The four ponies, the changeling, and the griffin disappeared in a flash of light, reappearing miles away.

------------------------------
Zenith, Red’s Realm
-----------------------------

Choruses of hellfire and rivers of blood lined the walls and landscapes into a grotesque image that could only be compared to Dante’s Hell. To any observer of this ‘pocket dimension’, there was not a single pleasant thing to be found about this nightmarish realm. The air and sky were blackened and hazy, cloaking nightmarish horrors both mobile and immobile. The lakes and rivers refused to run water, instead trailing streams of sickening blood, gore; and burning lava. The denizens of this land were its demons, monstrous and sadistic. And where there are demons, there was their Satan, their Iblis, their Káli; their ruler. He had been slain years ago by guidance from afar and the power of the Golden Light. But all light casts a shadow. Where there is good there must be evil. And so, a shadow had been cast; and it was mobile.

The Shadow of Red trod along in his eight legged form, stepping over a mound of twisted bone and red stone. He would rather have shifted into his flying form to speed this patrol along, but for now energy needed to be conserved. After his original death and revival, the demon lord might have been strong enough to easily throttle any of his realm’s potential challengers; but even he could tell he was but a fragment of his former self. Each day he felt stronger and stronger, but still nowhere near the level he once boasted. So Red bided his time, waiting and strengthening. The more energy he saved, the more energy he could devote to regaining his former power. And once that day came, he knew exactly who he was going to pay a visit too. The ever frowning maw of the hellbeast refused a smile despite the pleasing thought.

So far though, the Shadow of Red almost wished he could have some entertainment. A battle to be fought and won, a victim to torture and then consume; just as it was in the days before. Truth be told, the odd sensation the demon kept getting as he moved closer to his realm’s perimeter made him wish he had such entertainment coming. What he saw next made him pause in both confusion and bemusement.

Along the plane of blood red stone in front of him, seemingly starting out of a lake of blood was a wide, black line. The surface contrasted heavily with anything in Zenith’s burning, sharp, jagged landscape. The line’s ground was incredibly smooth, almost a glossy black akin to polished obsidian in the firelight. Red extended a talon tipped finger and pressed it to the line’s surface to inspect it, almost instantly to retract it as a sharp, bitter cold snapped at the extremity.

-What!? What’s this?!-

Red extended his hand again, slowly pushing his fingers close to the line. Sure enough, the hellbeast’s claws crossed some invisible border in the air above the line. In an instant, the torturous, blazing heat of his realm was replaced with a lonely, strangling cold.

-Some sort of area-bound hex on the trail…..-

Red looked out across the landscape the trail covered, heading towards one of the more crowded areas of Zenith. After a brief pause, his multiple legs strode forward parallel to the icy black line.

-… interesting…it seems my day will have some entertainment after all, assuming the horde hasn’t gotten to my guest just ye-

The screeching howl of one of Red’s minions caught the crimson lord’s attention. The black trail was leading around a large hillside, up to the temple. Suddenly Red knew what was screaming, and his mind spattered as the screech was cut short. It didn’t take a genius to know what happened to the screamer, and it made the demon pick up his pace, quickly rounding the bend and rushing towards the temple. Red’s black pits of eyes flickered with hellfire, enraged at the thought of one who’d dare invade his temple.

The sight of the temple nearly made the Shadow of Red both tilt his head in confusion as well as roar in rage. The black line was evident, leading up to the now transformed temple steps. The temple itself was, in Red’s eyes; a bastardization of its former self. The red and black, rough bricks and cobblestone that formally composed the floor and walls was changed into the same glossy blackness that composed the trail, which now resembled a road leading up to the temple. Gone were the gaping, glowing eyed, tribal mask-like gargoyles. In there place were the less numerous craned necks and heads of reptilian monsters, akin to Western and Asiatic dragons; streams of dark red smoke billowing out of their black maws. And yet the smallest change, one free of transformation; was the most disheartening. It dealt nothing with the temple itself, but it's attendees.

Red's minions were all over the premise, covering it near entirely, but not in whole pieces. The bodies were often mangled beyond recognition, but strewn about in a way that told Red of an epic battle that had occurred possibly minutes earlier. The hordes of demons laid dead, having failed to halt some intruder’s advance on the temple. The scream’s owner however was not amongst them… or at least it wasn’t after few seconds… not after its lifeless body was thrown out the temple gateway and rolled down the steps.

Red hissed as he looked down at the still, bleeding body of the curator of the temple, the one who likely summoned the other, now fallen demons to her aid. The Dark Angel’s skeletal maw lay open as blood flowed out of her gaping chest wound and onto her face. Peering at the wound, Red determined cause of death instantly. Claw wounds had torn into her sternum and shattered her ribs while rending layers of muscle, before grasping and tearing her lifeblood out. Her killer slew her by ripping her core, the essence of her power, out of her screaming body. The tormentor of Zenith and one of Red's chief lieutenants was dead...

The ground around the fallen demons and angel began to blacken as the obsidian flooring spread like a pestilence, beginning to consume their bodies. The booms of foot falls echoed out from the temple as a haunting, echoing voice whispered out.

“Interesting servants… they could have been of good use… A pity.”

The Shadow of Red looked up and as the intruder held up what he instantly recognized as the dark angel’s shining, gem-like core; before rows of recurved fangs came down upon it. After several sickening bites and crunches, the beast had entirely consumed the core, its multiple eyes flashing with power as the angel’s might was added to its own. The intruder cackled again in a chuckle.

“Aahh, this realm’s power is as useful as it is delicious… I’ll make good use of my new home…”

Already the black pestilence had spread to where Red’s Shadow stood, chilling the air. The demon’s frog like maw churned down in a gaping, grimacing frown as his eyes filled with hate and fire. Flames began to lick out from Red’s maw.

“You dare….”

The intruder stopped its cackle, the flash of a fang filled grin piercing the darkness as blood red colored energy collected up its body, several sets of glowing eyes narrowing.

“YOU DARE?!”

“Yes…”

Red’s throat ripped open in a howl that shook the very foundations of the world as a stream of hellfire spewed from his maw, a burning skull spearheading the assault before a blood red beam of energy loosed itself and impacted the assault in a deadlock. So focused Red was on overpowering the enemy energy projection, he barely saw a flash of movement to his sides.


------------------------------------------------------
Southern Manehattan, Train station
------------------------------------------------------

Raindrops fell in a gentle symphony across the darkened city. The day had come and gone, and the night life was beginning to wake up across Equestria’s metropolis. On the edge of the train station, one pony paused under an overhang as she put her rain coat on. The rain may have been but a gentle massage on anypony who was out an about, but Marigold ‘Mari’, the social worker, was not about to let herself get soaked before a meeting. The date had been a busy day with every sign of being a busy night. Still, her smile refused to fetter as she checked her watch to ensure she was going to arrive on-time. Marigold loved her job because she loved helping everypony, foreigner or native, be they pony, or gryphon, zebra; or minotaur. Her joy of bringing aid to any and all was about to be tested.

Just as she passed by the alleyway to catch the train across town, the flash of movement caught her eye. Peering down the dark alley, a large figure was hunched over with its back to her. It was shifting, but the sudden movement and shifting of some sort of cloak on its back told her it had just covered itself. Through the darkness and the rain, the red mare saw the being’s cloak for what it was, a crumbled old tarp with more cuts and disgusting smears of grim and dirt than she cared to count. Pity instantly eclipsed any sense of fear she might have had. After a brief moment of hesitation, Marigold trod down the alley, coming up behind the unknown.

“E-excuse me? Are you ok?”

No sooner did she get the last word out did the tarp wearing entity whip around, the glimmer of crimson eyes peering through dark hood. The being stood to its full height as it reeled back in surprise, towering over the mare. To most anypony, its height could seem frightening. Fortunately, Marigold had spent a good many hours around minotaurs; well accustomed to the imposing stature bipedalism could give someponies. Even then, this figure would have easily been a full head taller than most minotaurs. Marigold leaned up on the edge of her hooves as she stretched her neck upwards, hoping for a response.

A deep voice that sounded almost like a growl at points answered her as the figure leaned back, making sure to cover itself fully.

“Where am I?”

Marigold blinked twice before tilting her head, not expecting that sort of question. True, it was considered impossible to live in Manehattan without knowing the city’s name; but they were close to the train station. Judging from the questioner’s pitiful dress and location, some thoughts sprung to mind.

-Maybe he got drunk on the train and stumbled off in a daze, poor guy must be impoverished or had his possessions stolen-

“Manehattan, you might have stumbled off the train and got turned around. Do you need any hel-”

“Are you a threat?”

Marigold craned her head back in confusion, now just as much bewildered as she was concerned.

“N-n-nooo, I'm not a threat to anyone. I just want to help you; I’m a social worker.”

A fleeting glance back at the raged tarp yanked at Marigold’s heart strings, instinctively causing her to dig through her saddlebags. Gripping a very large, brown cloak in her teeth, she pried it loose of the bag before flopping it onto her hoof. The golden maned mare broke a small, sweet smile as she held her hoof out.

“Here, take this. That tarp looks filthy. This should fit you close enough to keep the rain off. It’s a good thing I was meeting with a minotaur and was coming prepared. It was for them, but I’m sure they wouldn’t mind if you needed it.”

The hood portion of the tarp shifted, showing its wearer was looking at the cloak and understood intent. Slowly, one portion of the tarp shifted, and, aside from brief flash of black skin, an otherwise unseen hand reached out under the cloak and took it from Marigold’s hoof.

“I appear much smaller now, you are fortunate.”

Marigold smile, calmed down a bit. Her confusion about the odd statement mostly being downplayed by the assumption the poor soul was still not in his right mind.

"What's your name?"

What happened next shocked the mare to such an extent she couldn't scream. The tarp was removed and in time her memory would recall the form she saw under it, but only in flashes. Recurved fangs, demonic horns, piercing eyes, abnormal protrusions; and whip-like tails. It stood tall and slipped into the large cloak, obscuring most of its form again in darkness.

"I can not remember..."

Then in a flurry of movement, the figure leaped to the side, partially running and partially climbing up the brick wall to the alley's side. Thick claw marks cut into the building's side before the beast launched itself off the side and onto the roof of a passing train. Marigold stood there, breathing heavily as the fleeting glimpses of white and black on the train roof disappeared into the storm.

One-Shot: The Shisa's Task

King Caesar
??????????
Clover the Clever
NotReallySpoilersifYouWatchShow


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Naha, Okinawa Island, Japan; several days before the Solgell Island Attack
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Streets cracked and windows shattered as a titanic form fell backwards, having been shoved through the roofing of a boat warehouse. Torrents of dust clouds kicked up into the evening sky and obscured several city blocks as emergency vehicle sirens ripped through the air. The entire city was locked in a state of chaos as its citizens frantically dropped everything they called home to flee for their lives in the evacuation. Several battalions of Japanese SDF and US Military attack helicopters and armored divisions were on sight in minutes, but their use alone was lukewarm at best. There target was no foreign invasion army, it was something every city in the world dreaded a visit from.

Leviathan
Titan
Kaiju
Sea Dragon
Dagahra
Any title worked….

Dagahra snarled as several hellfire missiles exploded on the back of his head, prying his attention away from the boat house. The assault only managed to blow off a few scales, but it was enough for the sea dragon to loose several waves of energy blasts from his maw and dorsal fins, forcing the chopper pilot to disengage and dodge for her life to avoid being disintegrated. Dagahra bellowed as it crawled after the helicopter, crushing dozens of abandoned cars and apartments underfoot. It didn’t take long for the beast’s attention to be drawn back to what he came for. Noxious gases and fumes spilt out of a running, abet stalled car; the revving of its engine acting like a mass scaled dinner bell for the pollution eating sea demon. The car however was different from the others. The doors have been slammed shut and partially dented in from another car, sealing its occupants inside as they screamed and beat on the windows to try and free themselves. Dagahra’s fanged jaws opened wide, the fleeting images of the trapped humans through the tinted windows being icing on the toxic cake. In his eagerness to feed however, Dagahra forgot about the boathouse; nor did he think that the family’s screams would fall upon deaf ears.

A blur of movement tore itself free from the docks. Twin paws tipped with sharp, stone talons grabbed Dagahra by the mouth as a leonine roar ripped through the air. King Caesar dug his feet into the ground as he wrestled and struggled to hold the now thrashing kaiju away from the humans. Throwing his hips and shoulders in one direction, the giant shisa hurled Dagahra several blocks down the street and into the evacuated city park. Gemstone eyes quickly shifted down and the same powerful limbs that hurled a 25,000 ton Dagahra several hundred yards eased down and gently grasped the car. Sticking the very tip of a claw through the passenger window, Caesar pulled back and tore the door off its hinges in the same manner a human would tear the tab off a soda can. The fleeing family, thankfully unharmed, spilt out of the vehicle in a rushed fashion. After several of them took a moment to gawk at the calm shisa looming over them, they quickly took each other by the hand to run down the street towards the evacuation vehicles the military had set up several dozen blocks away.

King Caesar rose back to his full height as he stood with his back to the Shuri Castle, former residence of the Ryukyu royal family; trying to brush aside memories of days past as he glared down at the recovering Dagahra. The vaguely monitor lizard-like kaiju shook its head free of several tons of rubble before bellowing an enraged challenge to the shisa. King Caesar only responded by raising up his paws in a guard stance akin to a martial artist, as the military helicopters buzzed past him. Normally two kaiju brawling in a city would lead to the local military raining down everything they had on the two of them. But Caesar was different than most. The moment the guardian beast appeared on scene, all of Okinawa breathed a sigh of relief. He was one of the few kaiju humanity never turned their arsenal on, and today was not going to break that tithe. Both kaiju tensed their muscles, preparing to charge.

A pebble dropped into the pond in the Shuri palace.

King Caesar charged forward, leaping over an apartment complex as Dagahra pounced at him.

----------------------
?????????????
----------------------

Hooves silently trod across a glass-like floor as the starry void squirreled around in a peaceful symphony. A horn glimmered with magic as a curtain of light opened up before the horn’s owner. The curtain draped down into a window, the images of the massive Shisa and sea dragon struggling playing before the viewer almost like movie screen.

-His strength and power may be lacking compared to the others of his realm…-

As the shifting tapestry of vision shifted to the sight of Caesar freeing the trapped humans, a smile crossed a pale face.

-But... He may be just what is needed…-


--------------------------------
Back in downtown Naha
--------------------------------


Caesar snarled as Dagahra locked his jaws down on the shisa’s forearm in a manner akin to a rabid bulldog. Almost backpedaling into an office building, Caesar forced back his pain as he flipped his arm around, twisting Dagahra with it and exposing the demon’s belly. Ripping his maw open in a roar, Caesar lifted the drake up a short distance before dropping 20,000 tons of kaiju, belly first into his rapidly rising knee. Bones cracked and muscles taught as the air was pried free from Dagahra’s lungs, his jaws opened in a gasp. Caesar quickly freed his arm as he minded not to let Dagahra land on a smaller apartment complex they were fighting next too. Fighting inside a city was something the guardian very much would like to avoid. Every foot fall, every attack, every tumble he had to try and make sure it wasn’t going to land on someone. It was like trying to fight in a room full of card castles while trying not to let any fall and risk crushing an ant. Dagahra and others like him had no qualms; they only fought to win or fought to kill, no matter where it was.

Still, fighting for the humans gave Caesar something else.

In a great show of strength, the shisa hoisted up the choking pollution monstrosity above his head, letting the military rain down missiles and tank fire upon the beast as he turned towards the harbor.

Fighting for something other than yourself was a great motivator to fight harder.

King Caesar braced himself and lurched his arms forward, hurling Dagahra hundreds of yards through the air, before the drake came crashing down into the sea. The waters churned into tidal waves from the multi thousand ton cannon ball, shaking docks, boats, and piers to their foundations. Caesar walked to the edge of the harbor, stepping down into the throbbing sea as he scanned the water for movement.

-He took quite a beating just a moment ago, and he knows physically he cannot win. Still, this would be a quick retreat…-

Helicopters buzzed high above, beaming down rays of search lights that scanned along the raging surf. King Caesar eyed the dark waters, before his vision locked onto a small movement to his right. The waters stilled, and then the world was filled with slow motion.

Dagahra ripped forth from the surf like an erupting geyser, light collected into a ball housed behind his fanged maw. King Caesar’s instincts kicked in as he shifted his head to the exact direction the sea dragon was pointing. Water droplets flew everywhere as the world itself slowly shifted back to normal speed. Dagahra fired his assault beam near point blank, right at Caesar’s face…. right at his eye. The energy attack continued amidst Dagahra’s bellowing roar, pouring into Caesar’s right eye like water down a drain.

-Didn’t even try to aim away from my face… Imbecile…-

Caesar grabbed his foe by the throat, squeezing down with his powerful paws with enough force to half choke the kaiju, cutting the last of the beam off as it was siphoned into the shisa’s eye. Dagahra hissed and struggled as the guardian beast’s eyes glimmered with a brilliant aura, Caesar’s leonine face curling back its lips into a snarl. Twisting his hips like a judo master, King Caesar spun around and hurled the dragon into the air and away from the city. Dagahra roared and bleated as he tried to steady himself in the air enough to fly, but just as soon as he had halted his fall and avoid tumbling into the surf, Caesar’s eyes flashed a familiar glow. Twin beams of power, identical but of an even greater magnitude than Dagahra’s, shot forth from King Caesar’s eyes and slammed into the drake’s chest. Flesh and scales were burned away on impact as the mirrored beam pushed the demon further and further back. Dagahra screamed as he was blasted thousands of feet backwards, cutting a trench into the sea’s surface before being pushed under.

After ten whole seconds of assault, King Caesar’s stored power ran dry, the beam cutting off into a smoky haze that permeated from his ruby eyes. Helicopters buzzed through the air as King Caesar stood idle, still as a statue, in the calming sea, waiting to make sure his enemy wasn’t bound to return for round 2. Fortunately, the sea remained placid as Dagahra fled back to whatever dark chasm he crawled out from. Emergency vehicles roared down from the streets as fire fighters and ambulances scrambled to repair that of the city damaged in the rampage. King Caesar shifted, glancing back at the palace as memories flashed back. The shisa’s gaze glanced back to the humans down below as he stood tall.

Yes he had caused some property damage in driving back Dagahra, but nothing that could have been avoided. The humans knew well enough the merit of their guardian’s character, and that the damage would have been far worse if he hadn’t arrived. Caesar knew this was well, and a calmed exhale overtook him. He’d saved lives today, and for that he couldn’t have been happier.

-The humans can handle their clean up well, best not give them additional work walking back home through the city-

With that, the ancient shisa turned and waded through the knee deep waters, going around the island’s shore and back to his chambers.


----------------------
?????????????
----------------------

She had seen it all, pride and hope swelling up inside her chest.
“Yes… you’ll do nicely.”

A glowing horn flickered as the viewing screen before her shut, a glimmering light resembling the outline of a closed door replacing it. Like an opening stage curtain, the glow slipped across and encompassed the whole of the outline. The summoning spell was prepared.


---------------------------------------------
Unknown cavern, Okinawa Island
---------------------------------------------

King Caesar remained silent as the entrance to his chasm closed off behind him, cloaking everything around him in a soothing darkness. The cave was very tall and very wide, able to comfortably fit its denizen’s massive form even while he was standing. It was here Caesar remained until times he was needed, which thankfully was not as often as one would think. Remembering days of ages past, the kaiju sat down cross legged, resting his arms as his eyes dimmed into deep meditation. It was closest thing to sleep the guardian had, a state that could only be broken when he need defend himself or upon times another summoned him. The small, soft voice he heard as soon as he lowered his dog-like ears told him the latter was occurring.

“Guardian Beast, King Caesar of the Ryukyu islands. Your services are needed.”

As soon as he heard those words, Caesar instantly felt something amiss in the world around him. The hard, uneven floor of the cave was gone in an instant. Replacing it was a solid, firm, flat ground akin to the polished wood and tiled floors he hadn’t sat on in centuries. The shisa opened his eyes slowly before gazing upon the glowing form standing before him, only realizing as soon as his vision returned that he was in his cave no longer. The still, rocky décor was replaced with a brilliant, encircling cosmos. As distant meteors shot past and peaceful stars glimmered, King Caesar couldn’t help but feel both awed and warmed to a heart’s glow at what he saw around him. Truly, this land he was in now was peace and harmony painted onto a canvas. Unsettling however, was that for some reason the guardian couldn’t shake the feeling that he seemed much lighter than before, but he opted to put that idea aside for now. The illuminated shape of his host stole all of his attention.

Immediately he got the impression he was looking the being in the eye, telling him either this was a fellow kaiju whom summoned him, or the magic he was sensing had altered his size. The lightened sensation across his limbs seemed to indicate the latter. The shape itself was more or less obscured by the brilliant, white-purple aura that cloaked it; glimmering so bright at times the shisa had to cover his eyes with a paw at one point. Through the light he thought he could make out a single, long horn on its head and four broadly tipped limbs; vaguely similar in overall shape to an equine or deer. An eyebrow rose for a moment, but soon settled back down as the shisa nearly hung his jaw in awe. Before him was a creature unlike any he had ever seen, but it resembled one sacred beast he knew of. One sacred beast he was forever to respect. Caesar shifted to a kneeling position, slowly catching a fist into his open palm as he bowed respectfully, keeping his head down.

“You don’t seem to be shocked to see my form.”

Caesar didn’t rise as he spoke in what were mere growls and hisses to a human, but what he knew would be comprehensible speech to his guest. He knew not still who or what exactly was talking to him now, but his respectful tone to the feminine voice was the same as if he was addressing a queen.

-Judging from her presence in this starry void, queen she very well may be….-

“I have lived for many years, more than enough to know a being of magic when I see it. What task would you have of me kirin?”

Caesar crossed an arm across his chest, having referred to his host by the closest description he could imagine, hoping it took no offence. He could physically feel her power radiating off her in a welcoming, warm aura. A kind of aura that was the hallmark of benevolence, but the amount raw energy he was picking off was…imposing to say the least. Still, hope proved advantageous. A hoof was outstretched, calmly placing itself on the guardian’s stony crown. The voice was of a chiming bell. With its sound the very room seemed to be filled with positive feelings and contented calm.

“Rise, mightiest of the shisa.”

Caesar did as requested, looking forth at his summoner. She still radiated like an angelic kami, so much so he still couldn't exactly get a good look at her features.

“I come to you not for aid to myself, but to the world I watch over and the mortals who constitute it. A grave danger has come to them from a distant land, one they may not be able to stand against alone. While you are not powerful enough to defeat this evil alone, your duty and character make you the perfect aid for them. I ask of you to go to that world, help save its mortals, aid its heroes, and tip the balance in their favor.”

Caesar leaned his head back, half surprised at what he was hearing. The last time he encountered beings from another world led to him having to fight their massive war weapon in an incident he’d much rather not repeat… Still… there were some things a sworn guardian couldn’t turn his back on. For that creed, Caesar kept listening.

“I cannot act upon them directly aside from the briefest of moments, but I can send them one to do so. That is why I call to you, guardian. I know you are distrusting of outsiders, but you may be the only one who can help my beloveds save themselves. Will you aid them?”

Caesar’s gemstone eyes glimmered as thought flashed through them. Century old memories floated to the surface as an ancient creed, last recited aloud at a kingdom long since past. Slowly, the ancient shisa nodded.

“…. For hundreds of years I was sworn to protect those in need from forces outside of their own, and for millennium I have answered whenever I am called without fail. If mortals whom praise no evil are in danger of evil, I will help them. To where shall I go to assist?”

Though he couldn’t make out his guest’s face, the warm, loving wave he felt wash over him told the great shisa his words had been received with a smile.

“…. Over five centuries of protecting and you are still the same, astute royal guardsmen you were all those years ago… I can see now why the mortals of your realm are so trusting of you. I will send you with my power to my realm, from there you will find my charges and fight the encroaching evil-“

King Caesar nearly jolted up in surprise.

-The priestess at the temple don’t even know that, how did sh-?!-

Now, Go!”


In a brilliant flash of warm, purple light that illuminated the entire chasm like a miniature sun, all in attendance vanished.


--------------------------
Northern Equestria
--------------------------


King Caesar didn't know how long he was unconscious. He might have merely nodded out for a few moments, he might have been stuck in meditation for decades. Laying on the ground on his right side, King Caesar stretched his limbs before shifting to try and get his feet below him. The instant his limbs touched the ground however, something was wrong. He could feel his paws, armor, and hair just fine; but his limbs themselves seemed to be shaped different, almost contorted. His paw seemed to be out of proportion, with his arms seemingly now slightly longer than his legs. No sooner had that revelation crossed his mind and his vision cleared was the shisa left completely confused. A strange creature was looming over him, one unlike any he'd ever seen in his life or myth. Its eyes were enormous, giving it a gentle, child-like quality. It was covered with a short, white fur across its body outside of a long, green mane of various shades on its head. Just when the thought he was looking at some kind of equine, he noticed the being bore a single conical horn on its forehead unlike any he'd ever seen. The observer seemed to have an equally perplexed look on its face as well.

Immediately, the beast's expression warmed.

"Oh good you're up! Are you OK mister?"

The being, female again based off the voice, outstretched a hoof in Caesar's direction. Though confused for a moment, either by misunderstanding the gesture at first or by sheer bewilderment of his acquaintance, it took him several seconds to recognized as her offering the equivalent of a hand up. An offer Caesar, after some awkward movements with his new proportions took her up on.

"Wh-who... and.. what are you?"

The being smiled as she fully helped the confused stranger to his feet.

"I'm a unicorn pony of course. My name is Clover, Clover the Clever. Though personally I hate to sound prideful."

Clover giggled to herself as she smiled. Caesar didn't know whether to be confused more by the fact he just heard this 'unicorn' speak his language, or that the size change he detected in the kirin's realm seemed to still be in play. Judging from the tall trees looming over the both of them, which must have been thousands of feet tall in all but the latter scenario; he had indeed been shrunk.

"You're an odd looking Diamond Dog, I didn't know canines could look so varied! What are you doing so far from the Denlands?"

Caesar's confusion was quickly reaching new heights.

"...Diamond...Dog? Denland?"

Clover tilted her head to the side in a universally curious manner.

"Y-yesss that's where I assumed where you were from. I was on my way to the palace when I happened upon you on the side of the road."

Caesar shook his head to make sure he was seeing and hearing straight, and that he hadn't received a blow to the head and was somehow knocked silly. Sure enough though, the image of the perplexed mare failed to yield.

-So the kirin's realm is populated by talking horned horses... Though, this 'Clover' seems benign enough. Equine guardian means equine nation? Sentient mortals that aren't humans... And all this time I considered the Elias odd.... Mercy of Tanaka I will never understand magic...-

"Aaare you ok?"

King Caesar remembered his audience and shrugged.

-Best take it as it comes Caesar-

"I'm fine just... shaken... You mentioned a palace, I take it you have a monarch?"

"Weeell.. kiiiind of.. the Unicorns do but the Pegasi and Earth Ponies have their own leaders that meet with Princess Platinum to pan out the decisions."

"Can I accompany you? I have some... business here and I need to figure some things out."

Clover nodded happily as she started on the trail she had previously been on.

"Certainly, follow me~ What's your name anyways?"

King Caesar lifted a paw up to give his slightly changed body an additional once over. Content that the changes, while great in some areas, seemed relatively minor; the shisa turned diamond canine smiled as he looked upon the mare.

-Well.. For second time around with aliens, at least I found the benign ones and not more black hole apes-

He took a step and tried to follow her but quickly found the faster he went to catch back up, the faster an awkward sensation kept going down his half wobbling legs. He could still walk at a brisk pace, but his odd proportions had clearly affected his ability to run on his hindlegs more than he originally though. His shortened legs and long arms made bipedalism feel awkward, like trying to walk on one's knees. Possible, but something told him traveling another way long distance would be more comfortable. Thankfully, the shisa had some preparation from his old body. While he was mainly bipedal in the past, he was build lengthy enough to permit quadropedal motion from time to time without it being awkward. Dropping down onto his forelimbs in a manner skin to a bear, Caesar instantly felt relief. Noting that running in this manner felt natural, the guardian was content to keep it up; rapidly gaining on Clover and soon walking along side the slightly perplexed pony.

"I am called, King Caesar."

Clover the Clever turned her head as she nearly paused.



"King? I didn't know the Diamond Dogs in Denland had royalty too. Is that why you want to meet the princess? Some sort of diplomatic meeting?"

"No.... Despite the crown, tis just a title. I am the strongest of my kind, so I was referred by to some as their 'king'. I'm not from this 'Denland', never heard of the land. My home was in Ryukyu, known as Okinawa by another name; but I fear I am a long way from there."

"You fear? Don't you know how you got here? How did you get in Equestria?"

"The exact method I... do not know. Someone of great magic seems to have brought me here. She said something about a dangerous invader arriving, so I volunteered to lend aid."

"Well I have no idea who 'she' could be, but the danger part would be accurate. Why I'm actually a bit relieved neither of us is traveling alone now, some roads aren't saf-"

The mare instantly cut herself off as her eyes grew wide with fear. Just as Caesar was about to inquire what was wrong, he sensed it. When one is a guardian for decades, let alone centuries, you know it. You smell it, taste it, see it; feel it. Evil... King Caesar's hairs started to stand up on end as his fangs bore themselves on instinct. There was something very evil nearby, and it was getting close. The transformed diamond dog reared up on his hindlegs, facing the direction he sensed whatever demonic force that was nearby was approaching from.

Something not far ahead was pushing aside forest foliage as it approached. Cloven hooves clicking on the ground as curved horns broke through overhanging branches.

"Is he friend or is he foe... the travelers wonder..."

Caesar let out a snarl, now knowing exactly whom he was sent here for....

"I assure you I am no friend..."


Author's Note

What's this? King Caesar has been transported to Equestria's distant past?
How will he aid the ponies in their desperate struggle?
Whom is his new adversary?
And just who is this being he mistook for a Kirin?
HOW MANY ?????? AND CLIFFHANGERS IS THIS AUTHOR GOING TO HAVE IN THIS STORY!?!

Some of this a more! Next time on 'The Bridge'!
-----------------------------------------------

Made this special chapter in celebration of the recent 2014 Godzilla movie by Gareth Edwards. Saw it last night, and I must say that for longtime fans and normal movie-goers alike, it's a hit not to miss.

This One-Shot's story that will eventually tie into the main story. If you guys like it enough, I or a writer I give permission too may flesh it out into its own full story, a 'prequel' of sorts. Who knows what the future holds, or the past for that matter...
-------------------------
Shisa - The Okinawan counterpart to the Chinese and Japanese Guardian Lions, often seen in front

of temples. Sometimes called 'Lion Dogs' or 'Foo Dogs' by Westerners
http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/63/31/a5/6331a59afda269299a801d6ca1c6daed.jpg

Kirin - The Okinawan/Japanese equivalent of the Chinese Qilin, a mythical beast resembling a

scaled deer or antelope. Because it sometimes has a single antler on its head, and are

magical, they are sometimes called the 'Asiatic Unicorn'
http://www.orientaloutpost.com/asian-art/kirin.gif
-------------------------
Once again, proof reading and artwork by my good friend Faith-Wolff, extra characters by ....well... you'll just have to find and put together the hidden links I scattered in this chapter to know them now don't you?~

Bonus Chapter: Unbekannte Soldat

Godzilla and related kaiju property of Toho studios
Gamera and related kaiju property of Daiei
MLP:FiM property of Hasbro Studios
Starfall owned by Faith-Wolff, used with permission

-------------------
Kaiju Amalgam Universe Timeline (recommended reading)
http://www.fimfiction.net/blog/345509/the-bridge-kaiju-amalgam-universe-timeline

In the next chapter~
-A less than pleasant reunion at Canterlot
-The duel between our unknown nightmare and the Shadow of Red reaches its finale


Bonus Chapter: Unbekannte Soldat

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Roughly 300 Nautical Miles from Honolulu, 6 minutes before GDF hacking incident
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The bow of a speeding, yacht sized boat sliced through waves as it kicked it's engine into a burst of speed to reach its maximum pace. Not a single human hand was on deck outside of some remote, EMP shielded cameras giving the only view points to the ship's overseers. The engine and steering wheel were mechanically set to a course with a series of mechanical arms and ropes. The entire operation looked both highly technological and highly jerry-rigged. To any looking at said operation, that would not be the first thing they'd notice however. The real catch to the eyes was on the main deck of the ship. Strapped to the surface was a large cargo of material clad in the same iconic yellow and black radiation labels. It was a mix of disarmed warheads, stocked waste from power plants; and several dozen barrels of heavy water. The pure radiation emanating from the boat could have killed any human pilots and was leaving a trail of contaminated water that could spoil the waves for miles until the days had passed enough to disperse it. Sacrifices were being made, all for the plan.

Gaira, the green, sea going gargantua had been sighted heading straight for the Hawaiian capital two hours earlier. It was the worst possible timing. Having been one of the first active kaiju incursion in progress, after the incident at Solgell; the GDF and US forces were caught completely unprepared. Most of the fleet was far out to sea investigating a possible Gyaos swarm forming off the coast of Indonesia, and no Mech units were stationed in the island chain at the time. Normally there would be enough time to evacuate the citizenry and call in the armed forces and Mech divisions to fend off the attack, but Gaira had managed to evade the outer perimeter undetected, presumably by diving low and walking on the bottom. There was no time, from the first instant the inner perimeter sensors had detected him, the man-eater was less than 3 hours from civilian vessels and half an hour more from the jewel city of the islands. The few military assets on hand would have been ineffective against a foe who was just as adept righting in the deep sea as he was on land, and intense winds from a typhoon made transporting a mecha neigh impossible. Bluntly put, the state of Hawaii got caught with its pants down at the worst possible time. Thus the plan was put into order.
It was a suicidal, idiotic, and outrageous plan. But it was the only plan that seemed workable at the time.

The island of Hawai'i, often called the 'Big Island' for its size and to avoid confusion with the state's moniker, housed something. It had awakened several months earlier, and after some devastation, landed on the island. The passive radiation given off by Mount Hualālai and Kilauea had attracted it, and by routinely dumping loads of waste from Yucca Mountain and other similar facilities from across the world; it had stayed there. Friend to humans it most certainly was not, so the entire island was quickly evacuated to avoid incurring it's wrath. For the second time in history, humanity had given way to a kaiju in the name of study, making the entire island something of a nature preserve to learn everything they could about it. If it attempted to leave or attack, special precautions had been made to minimize damage, with lethal force to the subject if needed. For once, those precautions were turned off, both for fear the oncoming Gaira might damage them, and for the plan to work. Sometimes when a coyote is advancing on the sheep, it's best to unchain that aggressive dog one kept contained in a barn, and let it run free.

Speak of the devil however, and he might just appear.

A mountain of green broke the surface as an enormous hand lashed out at the boat. Jagged, black, claw-like nails cut into the hull as Gaira brought the boat into his grasp, the scale between making the transport boat resemble a toy more than anything. Shrieking, hate filled snarls filled the air as the sea going gargantua thrashed the boat to and fro. He knew what he was here for. He had previously been on his way to the human city to entertain a feast for himself, but had heard the boat coming and opted to take a small detour to enjoy an appetizer. That was, if he could find any hands on deck. Despite his frustrated thrashing of the boat, tossing radioactive material all across the deck, Gaira's gaze refused to gleam even a single soul.

--------------------------

Back at headquarters Dr. Io Shinoda frantically attacked at the control keyboards and joysticks, trying to keep the boat's onboard cameras on view. Every other muscle twitch she loosed to bat the controls, she glanced over at Dr. Graham, hoping and praying for word about a telltale blip or pinging on the radar and sonar screenings Graham was manning.

"The boats not going to last much longer! Several ruptures on the hull, motors is knocked out, some of the bait is being sloshed overboard. Has he showed up yet?!"

Graham nervously eyed the paneled screens displaying a myriad of short and long range sonar and radar. Then she smiled. Not at any blips that she smiled at, it was what happened to the radar and sonar themselves. Static. Heavy, thick, steadily gaining in strength static. First the long range radar shorted out, then the medium range; and then final the short range as something flew over the buoys, heading on a path straight at the boat. Straight at Gaira.

"The buoys are being EMP'd from the north.... he's there."

Io turned the one camera on the far side of the boat northward, seeing a familiar black shape flap it's wings as it flew straight at Gaira, partially obscured by the nightly clouds. She held her breath, hoping that Pele was offering her blessing.

-------------------------

Gaira didn't know the boat was automated, that it was without his food. But it was loaded with something else's food, and it was not happy about him manhandling it.

The gargantua didn't have time to look up before a pair of twin recurved talons stabbed into his shoulders, yanking him away from the boat before they released, sending the giant tumbling into the sea. Banking hard, the winged HokMuto cackled as he came around for another pass. Gaira snarled, getting back up and after a moment to wipe one of his wounds and look at his blood, charged the winged monstrosity in a rage. Swinging his forearms down, the mutated humanoid brought down dual hammerfists upon the HokMuto's plated skull with an audible bang. Dazed, the ancient parasite couldn't react before another fist was brought down on the side of his skull with enough force it could topple a building. Gaira grinned vilely, grabbing the lanky kaiju by an arm and bringing him close enough to sink his fangs deep into its black and white shoulder, his weight forcing the two of them underwater amidst much thrashing. There might have been no humans on board the boat, but this replacement would do nicely. The sea began to fill with dark color ichors. Gaira eagerly drank down the blood, relishing a new meal. The HokMuto on the otherhand, had other ideas.

The eyeless line of lights on the side of its head ignited once more and the primordial demon roared back to life. He was wounded, and he was enraged. The smallest pair of arms, often used for handling small objects, arched back before baring their claws and slashing Gaira repeatedly across the chest, cutting deeper and deeper grooves with each cut. Adding pain to agony, the HokMuto's main arms raised amidst the tidal wave of bubbles and gouged into the titan's back, raking across it and filling the seas with the gargantua's blood. Gaira screamed and roared as he stumbled back, his world alight in pain that only increased as some of his teeth broke off from ripping away from the Muto so quickly. The HokMuto had intended to attack Gaira enough to drive him off and away from his food, but now the sea beast had tried to make a meal out of him. It wasn't a matter of territory and resources now. Hoofed feet kicked off from the ocean bottom, wings flapping in slow motion through the sapphire realm like flippers. Now it was a matter of hatred.

Gaira was not so easily beaten however. Though the wounds still inflicted mountains of pain and hundreds of gallons of blood loss, the wounds closed rapidly. Gaira grimaced as he grabbed and tore off a spire of sandstone, wielding it like a club. While he didn't have enough energy to keep his healing factor going for as long as a pair of radioactive saurians, he thought it more than enough to outlast this spindly aggressor. Belching out a torrent of bubbles from an undersea roar, Gaira brought the club down again and again on the charging Muto's chest and head. Loud crashes were audible through the waves as stone chipped and reinforced exoskeleton began to crack. The Muto jolted down from the sharp pain and beating. Half knocked silly, his vision locked onto the first moving object and in a flurry of motion, locked his jaws down on it. It so happened the object was Gaira's ankle, and the HokMuto clamped down with his beak and fangs with enough force for the audible cracking of Gaira's cartilage and bone to send fish scattering. Gaira shrieked in pain, dropping his club and falling back onto the sea bed as the tendon controlling his foot was hamstrung.

HokMuto however couldn't afford to capitalize on his success. Aside from sporting a gnawed shoulder, fractured skull, and cracked exoskeleton; he was no aquatic. He could dive deep and hold his breath for quite some time, but getting knocked silly by Gaira's brute force had been a shot to his lungs and he was running on empty. Releasing the mauled limb, the black beast spread his wings and attempted to kick off the ocean floor with a mushroom cloud of sediment, looking up to the surface as he swam up. He shot up roughly 100 feet before a barrage of pain shot up his leg as he was yanked back. The Muto cackled in pain and surprise as he looked down, beating his wings rapidly in the dark waters. Gaira snarled as he held the Muto by its leg, stabbing his nails into the limb between the exoskeleton's plates to gain a grip. The green gargantua's leg was slowly healing but he was still half crippled, and yet he simply refused to let go. Perhaps sensing his foes oncoming drowning, the sea beast cocked back his other arm and swung out, raking his nails across the Muto's chest to try and speed matters along. Instantly though, Gaira's sight was shut out when HokMuto's free leg swung its hard hoof down with murderous intent, smashing into his skull each time Gaira's fist contacted his foe's chest.

Neither of them noticed the mass sphere of black energy crashing through the waters above them....

-------------------------------------

Io nearly fell back at her computer in shock at what she saw.

"What! Was! That!?"

Graham answered her colleague as she frantically tried to call up her superiors at what had just happened.

"Dimension Tide shot. Unregistered. Getting something on the sonar, due east of the boat!"

Io regained her composure and cracked the camera's controls over to the left just in time to catch HokMuto exploding out of the sea like an erupting volcano. The primordial beast was bleeding from numerous wounds and obviously hurt, but otherwise in decent health. He'd live. The black titan hovered above the patch of ocean it rose from, as if catching his breath before flying back from whence he came. As it passed over the boat, dark colored blood splattered the last surviving camera, shutting out Io's view in a disgusting display.

Io couldn't help but both wince and roll her eyes at the same time, spinning her desk chair around as she rubbed her temple.

"Well Bug Boy's had a bad day, he'll be eating more to heal sooner. Best double his lunchbox this week to keep him on the island. Where's our not-so-jolly green giant?"

Graham bit her lip as she typed away at the keyboards before her, the sonar reading coming back online as the Muto left the vicinity. There wasn't a single blip on the readings larger than six feet.

"Absent, not even a body.... He must have been sucked into the vortex."

Io shrugged as she took up a tally for the costs of cleanup operations needed to recover the radioactive elements, as well as make a new shipment to keep their 'pet' contained. The numbers already weren't looking good, but comparing it to the damage estimates of Gaira arriving at Honolulu; the latter should shut the governor up.

"Then he's not our problem anymore..."



------------------------------------------------------------------------
Present time, several miles outside of Hollow Shades
------------------------------------------------------------------------

Starfall was not an adventurous stallion, but that didn't stop him from journeying deep into the forest glades. Dusk was afoot and it would be night soon. However the exact time and place were in order for him to put his talent to use. Starfall was a pegasus, but his talent dealt only with the sky in regards to source. He was a collector before he was anything at all resembling an athlete. He was out for star dust, glimmering fragments, no smaller than beads of sand, that befell to portions of the forest as night fell. They were small and shiny, sparkling not unlike their sources when put to the right light, and often gathering up in mounds that he'd gather up each night. Uses ranged from potions and medicine derived from their composition, to fashion designs making use of their glimmering light. Starfall was the chief supplier for the merchant center of the town, and he knew he'd have plenty of orders coming up. Though he had enough to meet demand, hunting for the sparkling treasure was a past time he enjoyed and tonight would be no different.

As he passed an embankment of ferns, thoughts shifted to recent events. Odd goings-on had been occurring around town and a particularly bizarre happening had occurred earlier that day.

-Mr. Mosaic definitely was torn up about the robbery. Then again with a theft like that who could have seen it coming. What kind of whacko-crook would have thought a full ton of broken glass shards would be worth stealing while leaving the stash of gold leaf untouched? Why is it this town has to have the thieves who are always off their meds? What's next, is someone's cache of rubber ducks going to go missing? Probably some sporadic middleschoolers playing off a weird bet-

When he fully turned around a bend in the dirt path he was on however, the shimmer of something shiny in the road caught his eye. The pegasus raised an eyebrow as he trotted over to the offending object.

-A bit early for stardust, what is that?-

He tilted his head as he reached and loomed over the shiny fragment. He raised a hoof and brushed aside the dirt, revealing it to be a small, bit sized shard of fractured glass. Looking up the game trail it happened to be on, he spied another tiny fragment glimmering in the dimming sun about eight meters up the trail. Instantly the realization as to what exactly he was looking at hit him, and after a moment of hesitation; he started up the path.

-I don't remember this trail being here earlier, but the thief must have gone through and dropped a 'bread crumb trail'. I-I'll just follow it to see where they are and report back to the sheriff-

Opting to avoid flying over to gain a better vantage point but risk his wing beats giving him away, Starfall proceeded on foot and slowly followed the tell tale hints that someone had moved through the area recently. Hoping his hypothesis about some prankster kids was right, he took extra mind to avoid brushing into any foliage; keeping as silent as he could be as he walked for several minutes. Whoever had stolen the glass was being very careful about moving it. Despite the trail being bumpy enough to make any wagon rickety, he was only finding individual shards over a very spread out interval. To move such a large load down such an unruly and narrow path and lose so little pieces seemed impossible. As the trail came to an end, turning around a large fallen tree, Starfall heard something. Turning his ears as he halted behind the tree trunk, he could detect the occasional drag and shifting that gave away movement on the other side.

-The thief must be on the other side! M-Maybe it's somepony I'll recognize-

He slowly began to peer around the trunk.

- Pleasebejustsomekids- Pleasebejustsomekids- Pleasebejustsomekids-

It was a group, but it wasn't just some kids. There were four of them in total. Four identical, wagon sized forms. The closest thing the terrified pony could compare them too, sighting their numerous spikes and horns; were enormous, demonic looking beetles. They were primarily black in color, with stripes of yellow trimming the edges of their exoskeleton. The one that was facing towards him enough revealed a single, alien red eye at the center of a three pronged head. They hissed and uttered a ticking sound to eachother as one of them dug its way into a gaping tunnel entrance at the base of a tree. To their side was a small mountain of assorted objects. Mirrors, windows, sand, all mixed into the recognizable small mound of glass shards that seemed to be the leftovers of Mr. Mosaic's order. He'd found the thieves, and what he saw terrified him. Scattered along the ground were bones, animal bones. The wings and tail of a manticore, some deer antlers and ribs, the arms of what used to be a bear. But what he saw at the center caused his black coat to turn white. A unicorn's skull, the horn having been broken off as something jabbed into the head for a quick kill. They weren't just glass thieves or carnivores, they were pony eaters. Starfall held in a scream as his entire body shook.

-Sheriff would be way out of his league... I-I-I need to call the princesses! Alert the royal guard and army! I need to-

Starfall froze as he heard the crack of a branch to his left. Quickly looking up he could see one of those nightmares, holding a glass statue in its blade-like forelimbs as it glared at him with its single red eye. Though the pegasus didn't know the creatures' name, they were not of this world. They arrived from their queen, who arrived from the burst of a weapon that shouldn't have ever existed. They were the swarm, the Legion Soldiers whom symbiotically served their monarch. And the one who just saw the horrified pony just signaled its entire company.




-------------------------------
Some distance away
-------------------------------

A cloaked, hooded figure retracted its claws from the punctured and bent metal of the train roof. It's covering flapping in the wind, it took only a small glance at a nearby patch of tall grass before kicking off the roof. Much to the surprise of the train attendees below it whom happened to have been looking out of the window at the time, the figure flew through the air and hit the ground with a skillful roll. Within a flash of a second, it had disappeared into the tall grasses. After taking a few moments to let the train pass, the towering figure raised back to his full height and waded through the foliage, his height being so large the grass only came up to his shoulders. It was a quiet field, cast in a gentle amber tone from the evening sun. The entity hardly paid it mind as he walked over to a stream. After taking a moment, as if to judge the depth, it let out a low shrug. Mist or smoke billowed out from where a maw would have been, the very air around the being becoming still as its body shifted. If one squinted, they'd see a faint line border the being's figure as it began to rise a few inches off the ground. Twin tails slipped out of the cloak as their owner began to use his telekinesis to levitate himself up, intent on hovering over the stream. He had moved forward a few inches when something halted his advance. The being looked down, and into the waving eyes of his own reflection.

Instantly, concentration was ruptured and the figure fell down feet first into the cold waters, unchanging in posture. He stared down at the being that stared back at him, the image clearing as the ripples from his splash dissipated. In a few moments, it was like looking in a mirror. A hand shifted, reaching up and gently touching a face that was obscured to any onlookers. Retractable claws ran over hard bony plates and craggy spines as eyes narrowed and a jaw filled with recurved fangs quivered in a mix of anger, confusion, and shock.

-This face... How did I become like this?...-

His eyes widened as memories and visions hit their recipient like a block of dropped concrete. Scattered, shattered shards of recalled events came at him in a unorganized flurry.


A gray planet. Fires, fires everywhere. A monster, that nightmare, a three headed demon setting everything ablaze. A crowd of beings, obscured by bright lights, looking at him at eye level. Enormous pain. Fire in his veins. The same crowd, now appearing as ants would appear too a lion. A battle. The demon leaving. Entrapment. A meteor. A weapon of war. Blackness.

His mind had become a hateful, raging maelstrom. The reflection in the stream morphed as the nightmarish visions replaced reality. It spoke in a cold, echoing, hateful voice, staring back at the being with three sets of red eyes. It laughed at him.

-There is no controller here. No one to keep me away and from probing further...-

-SHUT....UP!-

The nightmarish visions worsened as icy cold and mocking gold began to surround his vision. A cackling roar ripped through his mind like a gong, heralding pain that soared through every cell in the cloaked one's body. Snarling and sneering in rage and agony, he grabbed at his head as he stumbled back.

-You bear my blood, my life. For an eternity, your mind shall be mine....-

The specter chuckled a hellish laugh as he closed in. Golden light sparked amidst the hooded figure's red eyes, their owner whipping around to face the stream as trails of gold followed his movements. Energy built as the agonizing soul screamed and roared into the still air.

"SILENCE YOU FIEND!"


Torrents of light ripped out from the figure's body and repeatedly struck the stream in barrages. Hundreds of gallons of water were blown up into the air with the same force as a depth charge explosion, growing stronger with each blast. The visions ceased and the voice silenced.

-So... nearly... free-

The figure huffed and snorted to catch his breath, the reflection reverting to normal as he got to his feet and turned away. He refused to look at his image any longer. Just as he was about to proceed across the stream, he heard something that made his head perk up and face the forest.

A scream....

-----------------------

Starfall was in an erratic panic. Ripping past shrubs and ferns, he barely had time to steal a backwards glance, regretfully assuring him his pursuers were hot on his trail. The legion soldiers were shredding every scrap of foliage in their way, cleaving through shrubs and shredding through the overhanging branches in their relentless pursuit. Gasping for breath, the black stallion spread his wings and took to the air. It increased his pace, so long as he could move in a straight line. Had it been an open plain he easily could have outsped his pursuers, but the winding, twisting forest kept him at a slowed pace. And whereas the insects were barely slowed down by the dense overgrowth, Starfall couldn't risk even clipping a tree for fear of being knocked to the ground. The dense overgrowth in the canopy and the speed at which the alien insects climbed barred him from merely flying up and away to safety. At best, he was keeping about two meters from the forest floor.

-I have to lose them first! If I head back to the village with them on me I'll just lead these things to the townsfolk. There has to be a clearing somewhere!-

There was a clearing a few dozen yards ahead, but it wasn't the only truth. Unfortunately, the two other truths played out against the pony's favor. For one, not all of the Legion were behind him. Secondly, Legion Soldiers can jump three meters into the air with ease. He found out the first part in a few moments, he found out the second when the hidden Legion Soldier leapt out from the shrubbery and swung out its sword-like arm, slashing the poor pegasus across the side of his back leg. Starfall barely had time to yell out in pain before he was sent tumbling across the ground in a heap, kicking up a cloud of dust and dirt for several yards before falling to a stop in a clearing.

His vision was blurred and distorted as he weakly careened between consciousness and unconsciousness. The landing had knocked him senseless and he couldn't muster a muscle beyond his blinking eyelids to move.


The bugs were getting closer, and he couldn't muster the strength to get up.

They stopped, looking up at something Starfall could sense was coming up behind him.

A flash. Light, golden light. Streams of golden light shot over him and impacted the nearest insect, combusting it in a miniature explosion of exoskeleton and hissing gas.

Something leaping over him, a brown cowl or cloak obscuring its form beyond some bits of black and white. It was attacking the monsters.

Some of the insects tried to fight back, but were cut down easily from a mix of physical attacks and golden flares.

The remaining bugs were soon either dead or scattering, running like frightened mice before a hungry cat.

The hooded form turned, walking over and looming over him as the sun set. It stared down at him with glowing, evil, ruby colored eyes that chilled his breath and horrified the mind.

Then Starfall passed out.
..........
.......
....
..
.
------------------------------------------

The creature he was carrying over his arms was surprisingly light weight for something of its size and height. Wading through a familiar patch of tall grass, the cowl wearing rescuer approached a patch of a clear stream. The peacefulness of the waters betrayed the blast marks and patches of sand turned fused glass, let alone the lashes of gravitons and plasma that scorched the waters less than an hour earlier. In spite of all he'd thrown at it, it seems this world was quick to reassert itself. Still, the stream's returning visitor paid it about as much mind as he did his reflection this time around. Needless to say, next to none.

Avoiding the fused glass, charcoal black hands set the wounded stallion down on the shore as their owner crouched down and looked Starfall over. Eyes drifted down to the bloodied leg, it's muscle twitching every now and then in spasms. The cut wasn't very deep, but it was blotted with as much dirt and dust as it was scabbing blood, surely to get infected if undressed. The answer to the last part's outcome was a matter of if the wound's onlooker cared.

-Legion attacking a foe that couldn't hope to stand a chance to fight back....deplorable-

The entity rose back to its feet and paced over to the stream. Minding not to look into its reflection, it grabbed a corner of its cloak with one hand and held the other out over the cloth. A recurved, razor edged claw unsheathed itself on the tip of the index finger in a manner akin to a switchblade. Nodding to itself briefly, the figure slashed at its own clothing, cutting two strips of fabric from the cloak. After kneeling down to soak them in the clean waters, it walked over to the still twitching pony.

-Be glad you are no fighter kid...-

As soon as the first rag touched the wound, the cold waters and smooth cloth wiping away the dirt and grime, the muscle spasms ceased. Tossing aside the dirtied wipe, the black beast retracted his claw and with the same hands that crushed in a Legion Soldier's exoskeleton minutes earlier, picked up Starfall's leg and bandaged the wound, keeping the binding tight to halt the bleeding and let it clot up.

The pony's benefactor rose up to his feet, nodding at his handiwork.

-You will be alright now...-

The squeaking of wagon wheels caused him to whip his head up and glare down the trail that went past the stream. Several dozen yards away a cart, a carpenter's based off the supplies onboard, had just come across the bend and into view, a large earth pony stallion and unicorn mare pulling it. The hooded one knew when to make an exit, and that time had come. Telekinesis boosting his movements, he bolted up hill and into the forest. In his haste however, the bindings to the cloak Marigold had given him came loose and slipped off. For a split second, the carpenters saw the creature running off the path before them completely unobscured. What they saw made their heart stop for a moment in shock.

"What in Faust's name!"

"I don't think Faust has a-anything to do with that thing..."


------------------------------------------

He'd been running full sprint for some time, rushing past patches of woods and fields. He was heading no particular direction, so one could say his actions were akin to high speed wandering. He was only looking for one thing: Familiarity. The flash of red light gave him that, and he skid to a halt. Twin tails and red eyes snapped around to face the dark figure standing before him, leaning against a tree with its arms crossed. Instantly, the runner's arms dropped in a laid back manner and a deep chuckle uttered out while he turned his head to the side.

"Thought you might be around here somewhere."

"Well between you running around every which way and me teleporting about, we were bound to bump into eachother eventually."

"You picking up any others on your sensors?"

"Hm...."

A light flickered on a red visor, options clicking to life on an internal heads up display.

"Well my 'baby brother' was in the blast radius, and if both of us ended up in this loony land so he'll probably here too... He's probably on his way here now that I think about it... Spotted some Gyaos on the way here coming up southward about 200 clicks out. Picking up a large cluster building up about 50 clicks southwest from here, Godzilla and Mothra definitely amongst them. You?"

"Least we now know where that mongrel ended up... I took out some Legion soldiers that were in my way so that queen bug is probably here too."

"So there's about ten or twelve of us all together on a continent full of talking ponies. And either this planet is filled with kaiju sized life forms or we've been shrunk down to about 3 meters high... This is almost as bad as that radio incident with the Kilaaks at the race meeting. What has the world come too?"

The runner staggered out a shrug for a moment in what could almost be taken as a chuckle at memories past.

"We'll find out soon enough. Might as well keep moving though until we do."

He turned and began to walk calmly down the forest path, passing through a moon lit glade. Gigan shrugged, rotating his mechanical, scythe tipped arms as he walked after his wartime comrade.

"You never stop moving do you X? Got nothing better to kill time on."


-------------------------------------------------
Starfall
Monster X
??????????
Gigan (Millennium)

Chapter 9: Part 1, Escort

Mothra
Twilight Sparkle
Anguirus
Rainbow Dash
Rodan
Princess Luna
Captain Blueberry Frost
Cached Ire
Hammerbolt
Incognito
Blade Dancer
Bold Rush
Godzilla
Shadow of Red
????



--------------------------
Canterlot Castle
--------------------------

The five of the six teleported into the middle of the palace's main hall were beyond bewildered. Rodan leaned between Anguirus and Mothra to try and keep his footing as all three kaiju looked at their new surroundings with a mix of awe and alien fear. Anguirus was a bit in both boats.

-So... this is what it feels like inside a building...-

Anguirus eyed the walls and stained glass with a mix of fascination and uneasiness. Rodan stared up at the ceiling for a few moments with a slightly saddened look.

-A sky without a sun, clouds, or the other celestials.... I don't like it-

Mothra's kindly voice chimed into the pterosaurs mind, reassurance strong on her tone.

-"You'll get used to it. If the monarch of this land summoned us here it must be something important..."-

A powerful voice instantly drew everyone's attention to its source, the head of the staircase leading up to the royal chambers.

"Welcome, Elements of Magic and Loyalty."

Princess Luna stood at their peak, tall and proud despite the bandages coating half her body. One of her flanks was completely covered in magic-charged wrappings, a cast was formed over her lower right hoof, portions of her waving mane bore remnants of burn marks; and bruising encircled half of her right eye. She was clearly healed from her ordeal, but the idea such a powerful being could appear even in a worse shape than she was now was a frightening prospect for the ponies in attendance. The lunar princess strode down slowly, limping slightly due to her wrapped hoof. Her voice was strong and dignified, though her occasional wincing did fumble it slightly enough to not bother with royal formalities.

"We-.. I apologize my letter was on such short notice. With Celestia tending to Cadence, you were the only one I could request assistance from."

Twilight stopped being slack jawed from the sight before her and scrambled to respond. If Luna was deciding to drop her voice it had to be serious. Rainbow Dash managed to hide her fear at seeing one of her rulers so bandaged up a bit more. It wasn't normal seeing someone so regal and powerful in a state like this.

"Y-yes of course Princess! You said there was an attack on the castle! What happened?! Are you alright?!"

"Looks like something did the number on you, are you going to be ok?!"

Luna closed her eyes and held up an assuring hoof.

"I am fine now my little ponies, just wounds from a previous duel with the castle's attacker. The mages and doctors did their work and we alicorns heal rapidly, I'll be fine in a few hours... As for the attack, I fear a most dangerous individual had assaulted the castle....."

The dark alicorn narrowed her eyes and cast her gaze over towards the odd trio standing to the side of the two elements. Luna's face remained unmoved as her horn began to glimmer casting an archaic spell, making the aura, the life-force or spirit of a being; visible to her. To the outside eye, they were an odd looking Earth Pony, Gryphon, and Changeling standing close to Twilight and Rainbow Dash. One their aura was in view, Luna only saw a trio of alien creatures being idle next to her ponies. A spiny quadruped, a broad winged bird-like dragon; and a curiously shaped butterfly exposed themselves next to the auras of the elements.

"...I see he was not alone in his number."


Rodan was a bit wide eyed, glancing back and forth between Mothra and Luna with a cocktail of confusion and fear. He tried his best to whisper despite trying to reach out to his ally via her telepathy.

-"Mothra I don't like the way that pony is looking at me..."-

-"She's been through much Rodan. She knows what we are and it's made her tense. I'll handle this."-

Mothra strode up to the alicorn. Noting she was apparently about half a head taller, the changeling quickly bent her forelimbs and craned her neck down, bowing respectfully to the diarch of the night.

After shooting a brief, hard telepathic shout to her cohorts, Anguirus and Rodan also bowed down... Or at least Rodan tried too before slipping off his balance and face planting into the floor.

"........ow."

Anguirus broke his bow and quickly shifted to help his friend up.

"You really need to get the hang of this. You're flopping around like a fish out of water."

"Shut it before I peck you..."

Mothra held in a shrug, rolling her eyes with a chuckle as she raised her head back up, looking into the eyes of the night princess.

"If the race you speak of is 'kaiju', yes we are of their numbers. My allies and myself mean you no harm."

Princess Luna remained unmoved for a moment, her mane flowing forward in magical radiance. Slowly, she nodded.

"A better greeting than your predecessor to say the least, still... a threat could be posed..."

Luna's horn glimmered as he eyes narrowed slightly, not liking one bit how close these 'kaiju' were to her subjects. Rainbow Dash cut in instinctively, wincing a bit from her injuries as she spread her unbroken wing in the direction of Anguirus.

"They're no threat! The changeling is just as big an egghead as Twilight and the Spiky one's a good guy. I was in an campground that came under attack from a gang of dragons. He somehow turned into this giant alligator thing and beat the snot outta the drakes!"

A flash of green shifted and popped out from Anguirus' mane, rolling down his back. Falling onto her rump, Gentle Leaf shook her head to clear it before looking around. Upon seeing one of the rulers of her land, the wide eyed filly could only wave her hoof as she smiled. Anguirus was quick to shift his focus, shrugging as he patted the happy filly's head as he shook his slowly. Mothra glanced back at the pair.

"It's true. Had Anguirus not been there to fend off the dragons, many more lives would have been lost."

Princess Luna raised an eyebrow at the tale being pitched to her. The spiny earth pony before her looked well built, easily a match for many of the guards, but fending off a whole group of dragons singlehoofedly? A lovely dream, but one that was all but impossible... unless the Element of Loyalty's words about some giant crocodilian was true.

"If you traveled here amongst the elements and have their trust, I trust in their decision. As for the methods behind the feats they claim, that will need to come later."

Rodan stood up to a more natural stance, slowly gaining a better sense of balance. Amidst the hall and permeating from Princess Luna herself, he smelled something. Something familiar. Someone familiar.

"Your Majesty,-"

Rodan said with a calm voice as he took a shaky step, flapping his broad wings to both help propel and steady him. Princess Luna looked over to the odd looking gryphon.

"-where is Godzilla?"

The lunar princess blankly responded.

"I've sent for him to be escorted here."

=============

Heavy hoofsteps, surrounded by a barrage of lighter hoofsteps creaked down the hall leading up from the dungeon. Heavy chains rattled against the floor as deep breathing echoed out from a thick muzzle. The rattle of armor and weapons creaked as off glances looked over recurved fangs, a frizzled mane; and bent horn. The entourage of guards was as silent as they were varied. Due to an...incident... earlier, half the guard staff that had been on shift was on medical leave for at least a week. The remaining guards on hand had been away at the time and had suddenly found themselves escorting one of the most powerful prisoners in recent memory.

Needless to say, between that knowledge and the fact that said prisoner easily was a full head taller than the largest of them, yet had been next to passive throughout the ordeal, was putting them at enough unease it could be cut with a knife. Still, Captain Blueberry Frost stayed firm as she took up point, her lance standing tall into the air. To her right was Major Cached Ire, a subordinate who was not afraid to give an unending glare at the unresponsive prisoner. Major Hammerbolt was the largest in their party, giving some relief to Private Incognito. Had the massive crimson stallion not been at the new recruit's side, being the only one on the prisoner's left flank might have been hair raising for anyone. Bringing up the rear and keeping watch on all in front of her was Lieutenant Blade Dancer, who's long mane did not obscure her constantly keeping a wing on the handle to her cutlery. Blueberry Frost glanced back in annoyance at the last member of their posse, who was walking up beside Blade Dancer. The scowling face of Private Bold Rush was one of the last things she wanted to see. The unicorn was tall, lean but powerfully built behind his dark coat and mane; and bristling with rage as his spider cutie mark gleamed.

-Blade Dancer is on a hair trigger and Ire's still torn up about this guy putting half her squad in the infirmary. Please don't be stupid again, Rush.-

"Keep it moving everypony, glancing at him is not going to make us move any faster."

Blueberry Frost tried to keep looking forward as they marched on, but couldn't help but shoot back off glances to make sure her platoon was keeping to the escort.

-This guy took down over twenty guards in one burst. Still, he's been keeping very calm so far and if he's strong enough to smash through a wall it's a miracle he didn't put anypony in critical... I wonder if?... No, just focus on the mission for now, you got appearances to keep. Just hope the others keep calm. Last thing we need is an incident to flare on in transit... Come on keep your lids on guys.-

Bold Rush didn't follow expectations, and killed the calm.

"Should have just executed him on the spot. Striking the Princess like that." he spat, as if there prisoners couldn't hear him.

"Quiet Private."

"What? It be quick, just a slice through the neck. We could even mount the beast's skull on the guard chambers.... Besides, doesn't need to even be an execution."

Cached Ire rolled her eyes, glaring back at what had to be her least favorite guard in the world. Her voice was barely any more polite than a grumbling growl.

She grumbled lowly, "And what are you on about now? Another scheme to try and get yourself in Luna's chambers?"

Bold Rush growled. He was a stallion known for three things. The strive for legendary heroism, adoration for beauty and wish to surround himself with the latter. Captain Frost was half convinced he only joined to ogle the female guards or get closer to the princesses. The captain could already feel her fur standing up on end in prayer what she was expecting to build would stop. But she knew such hope was pointless. Godzilla had disrupted Rush's peace and harmed someone Bold had made no secret he saw as an apex for his desires. This wasn't going to end well, and Captain Frost picked up her pace to try and hurry the group along as the guards muttered among themselves.

".... As I was saying... we cooould have a 'prisoner escape' in transit and had to use lethal force. Already a plausible scenario and would remove a threat..." Bold Rush said with a sly tone.

Hammerbolt bluntly retorted, trying his hardest not to back kick the snob behind him, "You know damn well we don't do that to other ponies, or anything for that matter. Princess Luna ordered him over alive and I will not abuse my code to harm another of Equestria out of some jealousy spat."

"And have you even looked to your left?! This thing is no more an Equestrian than a nightmare monster. Wouldn't even be execution, just pest control....Hey, you even listening?"

Bold Rush lifted a hoof and smacked it against the midsection of the prisoner. Heavy muscle and unnaturally dense tissue stopped the blow in the same effect to as if the unicorn had tried to punch solid rock. The target was unmoved, not even apparently noticing. Bold Rush, not one of great mind, sneered, grabbing the end of his baton and smacked it against a ribcage that had previously shrugged off magic blasts from an alicorn. Needless to say, no matter how hard he hit, it was a no sell. He might as well have been trying to chisel away a granite bolder with a rubber duck. Blueberry Frost ignored the first few blows, but finally she had her duty to perform, personal views or suspicions regardless. Duty needed enforcement. Without even looking back, she barked her orders in her thick country accent.

"GIT' back in file Private, now!"

Bold Rush gave one last strike, one about as harmful as a fly landing on a airship; before he begrudging got back in file. That is, while his body got back in place, his mouth didn't. His mumbles were audible to his entire platoon, as was the quiet skid of his sword being drawn.

"Have a good look at the walls demon, Princess Luna will like a good spot to mount your head as an ash tray when I hoof it over... For attempting to murder her guards of course..."

The insult was just as audible to the prisoner. Halting in place, the massive stallion raised his horned head, red and yellow eyes flickering. The entire group of guards halted, even their movements to tug on his chains not budging the behemoth of a unicorn. Burning red and gold eyes glared through the transgressor. Bold Rush reacted on impulse, trying to bring up his sword and swing at the prisoner's neck. Just before impact, Godzilla released retaliated full force.

Effortlessly snapping the chains around his forehooves as if they were made of plastic, the king of the kaiju pushed aside Incognito and Ire to get them out of the way. Eyes flashed and a spiky mane glowed with neon light as he swung out a forehoof and smashed it into the unruly guard's chest. Armor dented in as he was hurled back four feet and straight into a wall. Bold Rush's sword skittered across the ground, Godzilla stepping on it and bending the steel underhoof. A low voice growled with a deep rumble in the back of their throat.

"I don't kill who's not a threat..."

The unicorn groaned as he slumped against the floor, looking up in shaky breath as Godzilla towered over him. Blue and white flames tore free from his maw, melting and burning the muzzle away until nothing but cinders fell to the floor. The kaiju convert planted a hoof on Bold Rush's stomach, pinning him down. A hardened, enraged voice spoke out through the embers.

"Don't....push me..."

Godzilla felt the chill of cold metal on his neck, glancing to his side.

"Step. Away... from him..."

The former kaiju cast a glance down at the recurved steel put to his throat, trailing up to the determined face of Blade Dancer. The pegasus mare that hovered before him was not alone, the gleaming tip of Blueberry Frost's lance being all too visible as it pointed at his chest. The remaining three were forming a line around the former kaiju, making themselves ready and armed as well. Godzilla only eyed the group before giving a bemused, approving nod, taking his hoof off of his would be abuser.

"You ponies are impeccable in your resolve. Admirable... Now that the issue is settled."

The stallion held up his hooves before nodding at the spare hoofcuffs Incognito had on his armor.

"I think you lot were escorting me somewhere?"

The silence was enough one could hear a pin drop, everypony who wasn't actually a kaiju was half dumbstruck. After a few moments Blueberry Frost shifted her lance back to a neutral pose.

"Private, 'cuff the prisoner. Majors Hammerbolt and Ire w'll take Bold Rush to the Docs'. After your done Incognito, you go help them with that klutz and check on the other guards."

"Yes ma'am!...."

Incognito cautiously approached Godzilla with slow steps. He got a few shakes coursing through his body as he approached the same hooves he saw bend steel. Swallowing his fear, he spoke out in a whisper.

"These might be uncomfortable but I mean you no harm. Please don't attack me, it's just my first day..."

A voice Incognito recognized in pitch but foreign in tone uttered out calmly. Godzilla nodded slowly.

"You've done nothing to give me a reason to attack, I will not harm you unless you change that."

Blade Dancer overheard the exchange, raising an eyebrow but keeping quiet as she held her position.

The two stallions gave slow glances to the stern face of their captain, before slowly nodding and going at their work. Incognito set the hoof cuffs to their largest diameter before putting them on Godzilla. Blade Dancer keeping her weapons to the prisoner's throat gave the now confused private some assurance, keeping calm despite seeing the unicorn smash his way through chains twice as thick just moments earlier. Hammerbolt and Ire passed by the trio as they picked up and carried off the beaten down private, slinging him over Hammerbolt's shoulders as Ire steadied them from above. Hammerbolt and Ire both gave near identical thoughts.

-Brave, bold idiot...-
-Dumb*** had it coming...-

Incognito looked back to his captain, the new recruit giving a honorable salute before running after the Majors to clear their way. The captain gave an approving nod.

-Good kid that Incog'... Now..-

"Lieutenant Blade Dancer, at'ease. We'll escort the prisoner from here."

Blade Dancer narrowed her eyes before slowly lifting her namesakes away from Godzilla's unmoved neck. The tall pegasus mare sheathed her blades and folded her wings, taking up formation on Godzilla's flank, the captain on the other side.

"Right, now let's get moving."

"At your will captain."

They had walked silently down several corridors and headed down a long hallway, Blade Dancer leaning over to whisper something the kaiju couldn't hear to her captain before Godzilla broke the silence.

"I probably just bruised half your underling's ribs right in front of you. Thought you'd be more angered than this."

Blueberry Frost dropped the stoic face she'd been holding for some time, rolling her eyes in an amused manner before chuckling lightly.

"Had it happened to anypony else I would have probably run you through. Private Bold Rush however had more strikes on his sorry flank than any in my platoon eva' did. He'd be more inclined to run off to the girl's club than file in his rank. Would'a demoted or discharged him long ago if his family wasn't them fancy snobs they are. 'Sides, I could tell you just roughed him up; he'll be fine once the medics get to em. Heck, Blade Dancer here probably would have done worse to him in the past if I hadn't held her back."

Blade Dancer cracked a smirk as she giggled, nodding.

"With amount of times I had to throw his rear out of the mare barracks' showers, he had it coming. Someone was going to break a few of his sorry bones eventually, I'm just bummed you probably just bruised that thick skull of his."

Blueberry Frost laughed a bit under her breath, lifting a hoof and lightly punching the enormous unicorn on the shoulder.

"Maybe he'll get so scared silly he'll resign. And dun get torn up about what he said about your head on a wall, he's just been eyeing Princess Luna like a love drunk colt. Half the reason I think he signed up."

Godzilla could only lift an eyebrow at the oddly friendly behavior.

"You two seem... oddly amicable for someone who sent half the guards to the infirmary and struck your monarch."

Blueberry Frost looked ahead, guiding the trio around a turn and down the stairs; her country accent ripping through as she spoke in a relaxed tone.

"Diarch actually, her big sisters outta' town at the moment. Listen I'm ah' good judge of character, and Blade Dancer told me a few words she overheard. I've seen and heard the things you can do, and if you meant us harm you'da done a lot worse. I saw how easily you broke out, so if you did want to lash out, you'd have done it earlier. If you meant to kill anypony, you'd have done so earlier too. I'm no oblivious hopeful, but I know a vile soul when I see one; and vile you ain't. Call me hopeful, but I reckon' there's been some heapin' of misundertstanding about. Y'er definitely not soft, but not some crazed sociopathy' headcase. I had an incline on what was going on so I was bit more lax than I normally am, despite the amount of wallop you can pack. Why else did you think I was fine escorting you with just a few other guards and not the whole squad in the first place?"

Godzilla Junior glanced over at the Captain as she turned her head, sharing a look before both looked forward to see where they were going.

"Then why the sudden call to arms when I broke out? I distinctly recall the feeling of cutlery on my neck."

Blade Dancer smirked at the last remark as Blueberry Frost shrugged.

"Eh, knee jerk reaction. You get it after a few years. More or less wasn't a conscious thought."

"Nothing personal big guy."

Godzilla glanced at their weapons briefly before continuing on, the captain's more than friendly tone of voice beginning to get to him.

"If you're all so benign, I am sorry for harming your kind. I just remember waking up in the ...throne room did you call it?- And being surrounded by guards. One of them grabbed my hoof and I thought I was being attacked, so I fought back. One thing led to another I guess... I just hope this 'Princess Luna' understands that."

"Eh, don't get ye' worries in a bundle. Medics fixed her and the others up nicely and alicorns heal quick. Luna and the afternoon shift always were a bit quick to the lance, so I can vouch that what your spinning is possible. Just tell the truth and she'll know."

After a time, Blade Dancer glanced over at the stallion that was a full head and a half taller than her high form.

"If you're not the villain type, why not break out if you felt wrongly imprisoned?"

Godzilla looked back at her, not knowing what in the realms of Tanaka of what to make of her changing face as he felt her looking him over.

"Because I didn't know what was going on. Besides I didn't want to risk harming any innocents if it did turn out to be one big misunderstanding with you ponies. I felt I could still break free if I felt I was in danger, but thought staying nearby was the best way to find out what was what."

A smirk became visible on Blade Dancer's face, one Godzilla could tell was part confidence and another part something he couldn't trace. He knew one thing. Her looking him over was unnerving. She however was looking over his dark color, tall, draught horse-like build with an agreeing eye.

-Let's hope your telling the truth about the being good part, I'm liking what I'm seeing~ -

-Good Tanaka lady, stop looking at me like that. I don't know what you're doing but it's weird.-

The trio neared the entrance to a familiar hallway.

"And if Princess trusts yah and you end up stayin', don't be afraid to talk to a recruiter."

Captain Frost quipped, shrugging her shoulders and letting herself hope for best case scenario after all. Meanwhile Blade Dancer smirked, winking at oblivious stallion as she got a last word in before straightening up for royalty. Godzilla felt a wing gently smack his back as she passed, Blade Dancer smirking contently with a minor blush.

"Don't be shy, I'd like to see more of your cut in the training hall."

Godzilla only had one thought as he walked into the chamber.

-First I get kicked in the face by an equine princess, then being offered a role by the Captain... and now I think that blade happy mare is trying to signal me for Tanaka knows what... By my father's spines, this race's females are strange..-

-----------------------

As the two guards and their prisoner entered the room, a barrage of words were all yelled out almost in unison due to Luna recognizing the guard staff and the kaiju present recognizing Godzilla Junior.

"Greetings guards."

"GOJI!"

"Chief!"

"Hello Junior."

"Junior?"

"Another one! And he's a unicorn!"

"Geez calm down Twilight."

Blueberry Frost and Blade Dancer couldn't help by share a small laugh at the banter they heard. They bowed to their ruler.

"As you requested Y'er majesty."

"Thank you, you may leave us now."

"As you wish Princess Luna."

The duo rose back up to their full height and departed, but not before Godzilla caught a wink from Blade Dancer out of the corner of his eye. The former kaiju didn't know whether to shrug in annoyance or embarrassment as the chuckling of the large stallion in the hall below told him he'd seen the mare's signal. Godzilla felt a bead of sweat run down his face. Then something occurred to him...

-Wait a minute.... three of that group called me by name-

Godzilla's eyes trailed over red horns, brown spines, and rainbow wings before his face slowly shifted to a large smile. The massive stallion's entire mood shifted to joy as he rushed right past several of the native Equestrians before anyone could stop him, and ran up to his old comrades. Twilight and Rainbow didn't know what to make of the sight, but couldn't help but giggle. They had expected a hardened, sociopathic assailant to be escorted in; not some giddy soul who was embracing his friend's like a colt meeting his classmates at school. Princess Luna, despite being puzzled by the spectacle, was more worried with the reinforced hoofcuffs Godzilla had snapped midstride without even noticing. She also noticed the wounded state she'd thought he'd be in, or lack there of.

-He was riddled with wounds and received minimal medical attention in the dungeon, but his strength seems to have returned full force. The one called Mothra seems to be the most placid of their group, let's hope she can reign in that monstrosity...-

Godzilla and his group however couldn't have been happier. Much had happened, but numerous conflicts and war had reforged each of them into steadfast allies. For as puzzling the thought might be to some, the four kaiju were to each other exactly what the analogy Twilight and Rainbow Dash had thought of. For them, they were each surrounded by three of their closest friends.

"How did you all get here?"

"Magical ponies."

"Tell me what's new..."

"Why were you in chains?"

"Misunderstanding with the guards, got into fight with that diarch."

"Dammit Goji what have I told you about getting into fights with unknowns?"

"Hey they attacked first!"

"Godzilla... crowned king of the kaiju, attacked by magical technicolored ponies and forced to fight back..."

"...Nooot the most awe inspiring of your duels Chief."

"Compared to the random alien, dragon, and alien dragon invasions have fought weirder before..."

Mothra smacked her hole filled hoof into her face as a flurry of green bounced up to the group. Gentle leaf popped up from among them, perching on Anguirus's head, waving at Godzilla with a perky smile on her face. The King of the Monsters gave the other Terran Defenders a half confused, deadpan glance.

"...Who's child is that?"

Their greetings and banter however were cut short by a booming voice above them. Princess Luna held a stern face as she looked down at the stallion who'd been her foe just a few hours ago. Godzilla returned the look.

"What's this I hear about a 'misunderstanding' sending half my guards to the infirmary?"

Luna's look was very unamused, but before Godzilla could reply a gentle but firm voice chimed into his head. Mothra Lea was sweating bullets and anxiously whispering to her ally via telepathy.

-"Bow to her, NOW. She's on edge both for herself and for the ponies around you. There now being four of us isn't making it any better. Bow and show you respect her and mean no threat, or we might get Cross Dimensional Royal Rumble Round 2."-

Godzilla shrugged as he swallowed his pride as he looked back at the nightly princess, bowing his forelimbs as he lowered his head close to the floor, looking down. Princess Luna needless to say was not expecting this, but reigned in her surprise as she waited for her answer. Godzilla rose back to his feet and all noise in the room ceased.

"It is true... I crash landed in your palace on accident. I do not know how I got here. When your guards approached, I was in a daze. When one grabbed my arm, I thought I was being attacked and shoved them back, causing the fight to break out. More and more came in and one thing lead to another. I am sorry for the harm I've caused, but in my eyes I was only defending myself."

Princess Luna held her head high and looked down upon the kaiju, weighing her mind if the apology was genuine or not. Twilight nervously bit her forehoof, hoping the idle stare the alicorn and unicorn were giving each other truly was contemplating thought and not them sizing each other up for another fight. Luna's decision was ambiguous.

"Your damages can be repaired, and the captain seemed amicable enough around you... I'll find out the full truth later and measure if your word holds up, but for now, I believe a more pressing matter is at hoof."

Luna let her voice echo through the large hall as she looked towards the balcony and window.

"Before I ask where you all came from, how many of you are there?"

Twilight and Mothra shot each other a nervous glance as the alicorn's gaze came upon them. Mothra nodded to the purple alicorn before speaking up.

"We aren't sure how many of us might have ended up here your majesty, but we believe we have a spell that can answer that... abet... you may get some house guests if we're right."

============

Red was beyond enraged and not having an enjoyable day. His domain was invaded, some of his minions and lieutenants lay dead on the ground; and his hellish realm was slowly but steadily being overtaken by sheets of cold blackness. The entirety of Zenith was being changed before his dark eyes. Where there was once bloody, craggy spires of rock was now clean, smooth, pillars of black glass. The burning rivers of blood and torrents of lava were shifting to black seas that chilled the air. Even the air, once a blazing, sweating heat; was becoming a cold, lonely, biting shadow. Zenith was becoming a hell of a totally new category. It was once brimmed with torture, legions of hell beasts; and disgusting chaos that fueled one with agony and fear. Now it was becoming a lair of isolation, darkness, uniformity, and cold. What was once a domain where the greatest fear was everlasting pain, was becoming the nesting place of possibly the most hellish fear of all. Being frozen. Being lost. Being helpless. Being all alone...

True, Red was no weakling. The latter part wouldn't be as much of a concern of his if he didn't feel his strength being sapped every time he stepped on that gleaming obsidian realm. When he kept to his remaining domain, he was holding his own just well in the fight itself, the oncoming energy barrages inflicting relatively light wounds that pushed his insectoid body around more than it did harm him. There was only three problems that kept the hellish lord from finishing what could have been an easy fight quickly. For one, the obsidian was surrounding him and growing, giving him less room to dodge or fight without feeling drained by the very ground or air he trod upon. Secondly, the black pestilence kept growing back quicker than he could destroy it, and his enemies kept diverting his attention; so he couldn't halt the spread. Thirdly, enemies was a plural word.

Opening his gaping maw to hose down the foe before him with hellfire, The Shadow of Red didn't have time to divert his flames to his flank as a massive form burst from the rivers of blood turned dark water. The glimmer of crimson burst out and a beam of plasma smashed into the side of Red's carapace and knocked him back. Blasted back into the icy blackness, Red groaned. More of his energy was sapped every passing second, and he barely had enough time to smack back one oncoming attacker with his tail before he managed to leap out of the zone of influence. Had he enough time to fight his foes individually he could easily overpower them. But time was against him. The black pestilence spread quicker and quicker and he kept getting attacked from every angle. He needed to reduce his attacker's numbers quickly, and he thought he knew how to pull it off.

Leaping over an onslaught of plasma, Red reached the still intact steps of his temple. Energy trickled out from the bloodied ground, emanating from the remaining corpses of his fallen forces; as it flowed up his spike-like legs. The glow drew itself into Red's arm, shimmering amidst his claws. Red glared back into the red eyes of his main enemy, as it slowly walked down from the temple. Red's gaping maw drew a smirk before he threw his limbs out. There was silence for a moment, and then there was a vacuum.

About 200 meters out in the direction Red had thrust his arm, a black oval opened up like a curtain behind his foe. Inside it's tapestry was a myriad of sights. Hundreds of worlds, hundreds of stars, thousands of dimensions. A portal to an entirely new realm. Air, both blistering hot and biting cold rushed past Red as his foe began to slide backwards towards the portal behind him; the rip between realms was a greedy maw as it sucked everything it could reach back. Red smirked, assured his plan had worked.

-It is the leader, cut the head off the snake, and the body stops moving...-

However, the beast cackled in rage, slamming its arm down into the obsidian below it, stabbing the rest of its claws downward to anchor itself. It's backwards descent slowed in spite of the portal's pressure. Fortunately, Red was not one to wait for the portal alone to whisk his foe away. Flames licked out from his massive, bloodied lips and ignited hollow cavities where eyes should have been.

"Beeeee gooooone..."

Just as Red was about to send his foe away, a slow, mocking, dark chuckle called forth from his would-be victim's breath, echoing across the cavernous walls of Zenith as it if it was being spoke by a thousand voices. The intruder opened his eyes, the orbs glowing in the darkness.

"....yooou first..."

Before Red could unleash his attack, a piecing shriek split the air behind him. A winged, serpentine body, glowing from tip to tail in crimson energy slammed into Red from behind. Scorpion-like legs lost their grip and the hellbeast was hurled forward, flying past the still form of his dragonetic foe as it outstretched a hand and caught the serpent to keep it from being sucked in too. Red didn't have time to slash at his surroundings to try and gain a hand hold, before he was sucked through the portal. Banished from his own homeland, the scowling, enraged face of Red screamed out as he landed in a storming sea of an unknown realm, not of Equestrian and likely not of man. A mocking, fang filled grin closed the portal behind him, and the intruder of Zenith became its new master.

Chapter 9: Part 2, Celestial

Anguirus
Rarity
Destroyah
Pinkie Pie
Apple Jack
Rainbow Dash
Mothra
Twilight Sparkle
Scootaloo
Apple Bloom
Sweetie Belle
Rodan
Godzilla
Xenilla
Princess Luna
Princess Celestia
????

--------------------

Twilight, Mothra, and Luna's horns all glowed in unison amidst a barrage of different colored aura's. The light in the hall cast a rainbow sheen across all in attendance as Godzilla, Anguirus, Rodan, Rainbow Dash, and Gentle Leaf looked on. It was a mass scrying and teleportation spell, meant to find and transport specific targets. In this case, both the remaining elements and any... 'abnormal' ponies. As he felt the forces radiating off the mares reach its zenith, Godzilla braced himself, trying to make ready in case of his most distant fears coming true. When the clustered group of ponies dropped onto the hall before them, he should have prepared more.

Everyone nearly jumped up as a full size bath and shower crashed into the hall floor, sending tile shards everywhere. The white mare inside it couldn't possibly have widened her eyes more, instantly freezing in place and letting the faucet drip on her purple mane. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but let loose a burst of laughter as Rarity quickly covered herself with her shower curtain. Anguirus and Rodan looked at each other, and then back at what was before them with only a eyebrow raise.

"Oh look a white one.", Rodan said with a tilt of his head; still intrigued at how colorful the locals could be. Rarity's flabbergasted response was less coy.

"WH-WH-WHAT IN THE NAME OF CELESTIA!?!"

Eyes guided up and past the reddening Rarity and more forms becoming visible. A dizzy Applejack slumped against the wall as a confused Fluttershy quickly looked around her new surroundings. For the kaiju-turned equines though, all eyes locked on two large forms amongst the ponies. Halfway between laying down and getting back up onto his hooves was, outside of coloration and an even more headscratchingly odd horn, a mirror image of Godzilla. A few feet away from him was an absolutely enormous pony, the CMC visible amongst bat-like wings and a fiery orange horn.

Godzilla began to shake as rage built, those around him moving away a bit as they felt the temperature in the air around the stallion rise. His voice was as much of a growl as it was comprehensible speech.

"You..."

Xenilla shook his head to completely clear it, his eyes widening at the stallion glaring at him. His expression shown surprise, but only for a moment before it melted into confident bemusement. He recognized that voice and those eyes anywhere. He responded to the monster king with a callous, sly tone.

"Hello Icka'brod."

Godzilla's mane began to flicker on and off with a light that was all too familiar to Princess Luna. His temperature and temper were both spiking at being called that word.

"Don't....call me... that!"

Mothra's eyes widened both in anger and shock. She called out as she stood beside Godzilla, ignoring the heat he was radiating.

"Xenilla!"

The crystalline kaiju briefly cast the guardian of mortals a fleeting glance, not raising his tone in the slightest.

"Oh hello Mothra, didn't see you there."

Xenilla kept his central vision on his doppelganger as his mane flickered with a red gleam. He saw whom was before him, and what was coming. Fortunately, judging by the groans he heard behind him, his back-up had just woken. A still groggy Scootaloo was gripped by her shoulders by a large, fanged maw. Picking her up gently and carrying her off a crimson stomach before being set down next to the slowly waking forms of Applebloom and Sweetie Belle. Massive limbs stepped down, crushing shards of tile under hoof as Destroyah hissed back into consciousness, walking up beside Xenilla and towering over him. Bandages fell to the ground as gargantuan bat wings spread themselves. Gentle Leaf hid behind Rainbow Dash's leg as the mare larger than Celestia herself snarled.

"Seems this world just keeps wanting to hand me more and more 'play time'..."

One couldn't have counted a second before Anguirus and Mothra took up full battle position to either side of Godzilla, Rodan hovering overhead as they all formed up to what surely seemed to be an oncoming threat. Glares cast between could have cut glass. Then it all happened.

Luna’s eyes became wide as dinner plates before she yanked Twilight into her hooves, teleporting them and the other ponies into the back of the hall. Without speaking a word she, Twilight, and a still shell-shocked Rarity poured their energy into a bubble of shield magic.

Rodan shot up and then dive-bombed forward as Anguirus charged. The saurian duo barreled at Destroyah amongst a short barrage of magic blasts from Mothra flying past them. The mass scaled pegasus mare reared up briefly, shrugging off blast after blast as she bulldozed forward. Xenilla and Godzilla's manes flashed with opposing light as they slowly walked towards each other.

Trembling the floor with each step, Destroyah grabbed the incoming earth pony and gryphon by their collars and kept moving forward. Mothra's eyes widened, diving out of the way as three former kaiju slammed into and rammed through the wall behind her. Mothra rolled across the floor, shaking herself free of some rubble. A second rumble shook the grounds behind her, the changeling getting back to her hooves and rushing through the now gaping hole in the wall.

"Handle Xen! I'm going to help them!"

Godzilla didn't verbally respond as he and Xenilla closed in on each other. As the energy built, small crystals began to push through the floor tiles as other tiles began to melt underhoof. Red and blue sparks crackled when four meters became three meters...two meters... one meter. Mirror images reared up and kicked forward, a shockwave ripping out that split the air. Energy pinged off of the pony's shield despite the distance, as two mass scaled unicorns began slugging it out.

------------------------------
Canterlot Back Garden
------------------------------

Anguirus was hurled backwards, crashing through several rows of potted plants. Destroyah snarled as she marched forward, her horn flaring to life. Before she got in range however, a burning purple ray slashed across her back, staggering the pegasus. Rodan flew over head, violet flames still flickering out of his beak as he taunted.

"Over here yah plus sized palooka!"

Destroyah obliged, spreading her wings and kicking off the ground. She shot up with surprising speed, catching Rodan by surprise and knocking the gryphon out of the air with an aerial tackle. Spiraling out of control, Rodan soon found himself reacquainted with the ground with Destroyah pinning him down. Purple energy gathered into Destroyah's mane as she leaned down, Rodan barely having time to grab and shove her head to the side to dodge a ray of Micro-oxygen cutting through the cobblestones beside him. Destroyah smacked Rodan's arms aside and was about to test if second time was the charm when the high speed, energized body of Mothra slammed into her and tackled her into the pond.

Anguirus shook himself back to his senses, rushing over to help up Rodan.

"Where's Mothra?!"

Both quickly shifted their view to the pond as Destroyah erupted out of it like a volcano. She was bruised up on her side but her strength had not yielded. Mothra's tail clenched in her jaws, Destroyah twirled the royal changeling around overhead.

"GUUUUYS!? LITTLE HELP WOULD BE APPRECIATED!"

Rodan and Anguirus were quick to respond, sprinting forward and moments away from dog piling the offending mare.

"HANDS OFF THE BUG!"

"Okay~"

Destroyah hurled Mothra into the pony and gryphon before rushing them herself.


====================
Canterlot Main Hall
====================


Godzilla and Xenilla were rolling around in a heap of kicks, bites, nuclear pulses; and often misfired sparks of breath weapons. Xenilla broke out of a pin, biting down on Godzilla's leg and hurling the equal sized unicorn away. The glows on both manes reached their zenith as Jr oriented himself midair and fired. A flash of light ripped through the hall as nuclear and coronal wrath slammed into each other. The force of energy was too much for such a short distance however, an orb of white energy swallowed rays of red and blue, growing in size. However, all bubbles pop. And pop it did. A few thousand more bits were added to the castle repair bills, the shield spell put up by two alicorns and a unicorn began to crack; and both Godzilla and Xenilla were hurled across the room and left imprints in the walls. Both fell down to their shaking hooves, fur singed and skin bitten and burned.

Mutual growls reached across the room as they rose. Xenilla smirked as his throat stopped bleeding and fresh skin overtook the bite wound.

"I see you're always eager for round 2 Icka'brod..."

Godzilla's face couldn't have possibly looked more enraged at that word. He snarled as he regrew a missing tooth.

"Stop...calling... me that!"

"Why, tis an accurate description, little brother..."

"You know damn well we're not family..."

"Father wasn't your parent by blood, you are adopted. Didn't stop you from calling him such."

"And you tried to kill him!"

Xenilla's calm demeanor snapped, more tiny crystals emerging from the floor around him.

"I tried to make due what was right!"

Before Godzilla could attack or retort, four familiar kaiju converts found themselves rolling back into the room from the self made exit they'd left from. Anguirus was wrestling with Destroyah, having sunk his teeth into her forehoof as Rodan and Mothra smashed and pecked at the demon's back. Destroyah spread her wings, throwing the two flighted kaiju off before wrenching the earth pony off her leg. With strength that far exceeded any pegasus should have, she hurled the brown stallion away and across the room. Anguirus slid across the floor, halting next to Godzilla. He slowly rose as Mothra landed alongside and Rodan hovered overhead. Destroyah walked up beside Xenilla as the two lines reformed on opposite sides of the central carpet.

Inside the energy shield, Twilight bit her lip, hoping they could hold the barrier up after what she predicted was coming. Behind her however, three pairs of eyes slowly opened as a trio of little forms came too. All attention, however was made unto the kaiju.

The six didn't budge, only made ready.

Destroyah's central horn became alight with flames
Godzilla's mane became a fiery broth of plasmatic blue
Xenilla's hairs shimmered and flashed with waves of neon red
Rodan held his beak open as purple and pink energy collected in his throat
Anguirus dug his hooves into the floor, bracing like a sprinter to launch forward in a thunderball.
Mothra's eyes and wings became a flurry of glowing lights as the patterns on her wings shown with a rainbow.


And the split second before rays of micro-oxygen, uranium ions, plasma, and mystical energy could be launched, a voice loud enough to shatter half the glass in the palace rang out and plates of golden energy cut between the two sides before spreading out and slamming them into the walls.

"ENOUGH!"

A warm glow akin to the sun shone brightly in the airspace above the base of the stair well, slowly lowering down. Golden horseshoes silently touched down as white wings remained flared. A waving, rainbow mane became visible as the miniature star shrunk down and revealed the equine inside it. The voice, a royal Canterlot voice at least twice as loud as one uttered at a certain Nightmare Night incident, was as unyielding as it was commanding, even as it's volume winded down.

"This hall has seen enough conflict for today."

"S-Sister!"

Celestia glanced back at Luna and her little ponies, making sure they were safe before nodding to them. Slowly, the monarch walked towards the hall as she kept the kaiju converts pinned against the walls. The radiating magic was many times stronger than Twilight had ever felt outside of the combine elements, making the beams the solar royal had used at her brother's wedding seem like a fire cracker in comparison. Luna knew the reasons why Celestia was so much stronger. It was because they grew in power when they were close in proximity. Because there was nopony to get hurt in the crossfire. Because Celestia wasn't holding back...

Stomping her hoof, Celestia dropped the walls of energy and all six kaiju fell to the ground. The solar royal dropped her booming voice as she looked over both sides.

"I don't know what conflict you all have with each other, but I will NOT permit it to endanger my subjects. You are lucky there were no staff or visitors nearby to be caught in the crossfire..."

The kaiju were slow to rise, still groggy from getting hurled around the room. Anguirus and Rodan were still shocked at what had exerted such force. Mothra was quickly trying to gather her wits to the new situation, and both Godzilla and Xenilla stopped glaring at each other and stared in-awe at the monarch. Godzilla gritted his teeth, remembering Blueberry Frost's words.

-Captain said Princess Luna had a 'Big Sister'...ooooh...s******-

Luna gasped slightly to regain her breath, already feeling her own power rising due to her sister's proximity. Her wounds began healing noticeably faster than before. In a few minutes, she might be fit as a fiddle. With a nod to the ponies, she lowered the barrier as a large form to Celestia's left rose.

Destroyah, more bull headed than the other kaiju, shrugged off any pain or lingering magic as the titanic pegasus mare rose to her full height. If there was one thing the Serizawan legacy never tolerated, it was being attacked. Energy was always crackling along her horn as purple sparks filled her mane. Celestia turned her head, casting a glare amongst golden light gathering on her horn. Xenilla's eyes widened in shock, trying to quickly rise and call off his cohort or risk taking another hit like the last one. If getting hurled across the room alongside five other kaiju was anything for the space-born dinosaur to know, it was that this white alicorn was NOT to be trifled with. He might have given Destroyah the crystal to keep her calmer, but they being struck gave Xenilla the worst realization of his life...

-That mare is easily twice as powerful than any force I've sensed in this world. It was her power I felt radiating off the sun in the sky, and being close to that darker blue one only seems to make her stronger. I can't risk a fight with her, not now with those four around! And since she struck Destroyah the inhibitor crystal was deactivated! Des is going to attack!-

Just when it looked as if the ruler of the sun and the Serizawan legacy were about to square off, three small forms rushed up out from between Princess Luna's legs. The elements of Loyalty, Honesty, and Generosity lurched forward after the fillies, but were slowed down in having to shove past Luna and Twilight. Before a word could be uttered, Destroyah froze as she felt little hooves coil themselves around her.

The living Oxygen Destroyer broke her glare at Celestia, looking down to the teary faces of Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo; whom were trying their earnest to wrap themselves around her broad legs.
"Don't fight!"
"You can't fight each other!"
"PLEASE!"

The fiery glow on Destroyah's horn extinguished itself as her mane returned to normal. She slowly looked down at the now crying CMC as the room ceased action, looking slightly annoyed but more or less immensely perplexed. The little fillies, terrified that two beings they looked up to looked like they were about to fight to the death; clung to the kaiju's body. Scootaloo looked up at her after thoroughly soaking Destroyah's left forehoof.

"P-Princesses aren't supposed to f-ight each other..."

The young pegasus cast a look over to Celestia, half choked with tears.

"R-Right?..."

The only words that could have possibly halted every immortal alicorn in the room had been spoken. Celestia cast a glance to her sister, painful memories flashing through her mind before she looked down at Scootaloo.

"No... They aren't."

Scootaloo buried her head in Destroyah's broad leg, the latest event having only been the apex of what had turned out to be a very traumatic day and now night. Destroyah entertained dark thoughts for a moment, before her mind ceased and slowed. The alicorn sized pegasus glanced around, then down again at the CMC, and then back to Celestia. Her voice was gruff, cold, and... oddly placid, as she gently put the tip of her wings on the fillies' heads.

"...I don't know what she's on about with 'Princess', but I'm not in the mood for a fight, so long as those morons keep to themselves...."


All of the kaiju convert's ears betrayed their mind, completely flabbergasted at what they were hearing and who it was from.

-She was about to go berserk... those fillies calmed her down enough for the crystal to reassert itself-


Destroyah gave the paused forms of Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash a half annoyed look.


"Now can you three take them off."


Xenilla felt a bead of sweat run down the side of his face.


-or at least most of it...-


The trio of mares obliged, abet with some difficulty. Scootaloo especially was hard to pry off, almost like she was sure her favorite princess and previous rescuer were about to slug it out if she let go. Xenilla walked up beside Destroyah, looking forward at his audience but not showing any signs of resuming the fight. Across the hall, it became decision time as the four felt Celestia and Luna's glaring gaze upon them. Mothra swallowed a gulp as she shot a very hesitant message to her allies.

-"...Stand down... If we attack again we'll incur the wrath of them and the diarchy"-

-"WHAT!?! ARE YOU INSANE?!"-

-"Right now that rainbow colored one sees ALL of us as a threat to her subjects. She WILL strike the first side who fires a shot and unless you'd like to start a fight we cannot win I suggest you do it!"-

-"Goji if we get taken out here we leave the ponies alone with those two! I hate it as much as the next kaiju-"-

-"Darn straight!"-

-"-but we need to use our heads here. Want those pretty guard friends you made to get struck with Destroyah around?"-

-"I know that look on his face, Xen definitely has something planned, and we need to be around incase it's what I think it might be..."-

-"...fine..."-


With some reluctance in their movements, the three saurians and the guardian ceased all signs of combat preparation. Soon, all the kaiju were standing in two lines and trying their best to remain calm, with two clear sides having formed up on the sides of the hall's central carpet. Celestia stood in between them as Luna walked up beside her. The entire room was tense as five of the elements and the fillies grouped up behind the princesses. Celestia cast her glance along all in attendance as a faint glimmer lined her horn and eyes. She saw the auras before her, and what she saw both confused and unnerved her. She tried her best to not show either.


"I can see what Luna sees. I know you are not ponies or any other species I've ever seen. Where did you all come from?"


Twilight paced over to Mothra, concern for her friend evident in looking at a large bruise the changeling had on her shoulder. Mothra read it and put a hoof around the young alicorn reassuringly, whispering to her.

"I'll be fine, had worse."

"Who are those two?"

"I'll explain later... Now I think it's time for something else."

In spite of what happened, the prospect of a presentation did lift Twilight's spirits a bit. The other two kaiju ponies might have left her unnerved, but the show of force from both her mentor and her new friends left her with the assurance they wouldn't try anything. She'd fought evil in the past, they couldn't be that different from what she'd experienced at all right?


"If Mothra and I can have your and everypony's attention Princess, we can explain."

An off question racked through Rainbow Dash's mind.


"Hey, hold up a sec. If your spell was meant to bring these bozos and the rest of the elements here, where's Pinki-"


A flashing zoom of pink crisscrossed the room as balloons, confetti, and streamers crisscrossing the room appeared before most anyone could blink. Applejack's expression flattened

"Never mind we found her.."

"WELCOME HOPEFULLY BENIGN INTER-DIMENSIONAL INVADERS PARTY!"

Anguirus soon found himself getting lifted slightly into the air from the numerous balloons tied to his legs and tail.

"Hey what the f-"

Anguirus was cut off as a party hat touting mare puffed a party blower into the air as she offered a batch of fresh cupcakes for a greatly confused Destroyah. The ankylosaur frowned, lifting up his spike covered gauntlet to the balloons before the shower of rapid popping sounds erupted.

"MY BALLOONS!"

-----------------------

The dark titan brushed himself off after banishing Red, reabsorbing his aspects to heal from his injuries. The blackness would overtake the rest of Zenith soon, and with Red gone there was nothing that could stop it. Perfection was being reached. He chuckled to himself in isolation.

"Now that the problem has been settled..."

Clicking his talons against the smooth darkness, the invader slowly walked along his new domain and inside his new temple. Energies akin to Red's crackled amongst his fingers, lining a massive claw as he readied it. Letting his now glowing claw light his way as flickers of unnatural flames flickered out from lanterns and statues, the demon stepped into the interior hall. Steps slowly appeared under his feet as an elevated platform emerged from the floor. He had chosen his throne room, and stood atop it.

Not taking a moment to behold the sight of his chamber, he swung out his energized claw. The tear in dimension, a portal, near identical to Red's formed in the space before him, before hovering backwards towards the entrance of the room. The tear morphed and grew, splitting into others, and surrounding the entire room like panes of painted glass. The floor began to reach up. As an orb of darkness formed around the titan, the portals locked onto their target dimension. The portals flickered to life, showing images of roughly one dozen locations on Equestria, and quite a few...'foreign' individuals.


-------------------------

Getting the five kaiju to sit down calmly near each other was almost as hard as getting Pinkie Pie to sit still. Xenilla was more or less keeping calm despite the glares he kept getting from a very disgruntled Godzilla, whom was putting himself between his doppelganger and a majority of the ponies, with an on looking Luna and Celestia between them. The CMC insisted on sitting next to a slightly annoyed Destroyah, despite some objections from the latter. They made sure to put themselves between the crimson mare and Celestia. The mere fact the Oxygen-Destroyer incarnate wasn't killing left and right kept Rodan and Anguirus from protesting, as well as fear of stirring up conflict's flames in front of the alicorns. Godzilla and Xenilla both knew the circumstances at hoof and didn't dare lift a hoof to resume their fight. While the two kept physically civil, Celestia and Luna could almost physically feel the hatred being thrown between the two kaiju. And amongst all this, the remaining mane six were caught in a void of confusion, alien fear, and bits of intrigue at the prospect of what was going on. Needless to say, all eyes were on Twilight and Mothra as they set up a simple illustration on the chalk board Pinkie had...somehow brought. Twilight cleared her throat, and began.

"As we all know, six of us in attendance aren't quite from around here, but come from an entirely different world. In their original state they were not Equestrian species, but had been transformed into them. For all intents and purposes, aliens."

Four of the mane six’s eyes widened slightly at the words being spoken. Though Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash had some inkling as to what was going on and Pinkie was, well, Pinkie; the revelation did cause some odd glances at the large forms sitting next to them. Godzilla almost rolled his eyes at the last comparison, bad memories of the Xilian invasion coming to mind. Still, he minded his manners. Mothra began to draw a simple illustration.

"First we begin with the worlds we came from. Judging from the star maps our worlds occupy roughly the same place in the solar system, so the planets, Equestria and Terra are counterparts of each other rather than two planets in the same universe; existing parallel to one another in different dimensions or 'realms'."

Mothra added a distinct line to the picture.

"Normally, we hypothesize that there is a barrier that keeps jumping from one dimension to another all but impossible, this 'shield' especially seems to safeguard Equestria from outside realms' intrusion."

"However some event occurred on Terra that grabbed the kaiju from their world, and flung them at Equestria. However the barrier got in their way."

"But because of the huge masses being slammed into it, as well as a mass energy discharge from Godzilla and Xenilla, the barrier was partially ruptured."

"Which caused the six kaiju sent to proceed into Equestria. However, the barrier was still strong enough to cause an adverse reaction to the kaiju's Non-Equestrian make up. Like a cell membrane only letting certain particles in and out of the cell, it only would let native forms pass through. So at the expense of its structural integrity, the barrier let the kaiju in but forcefully changed them into native species."

Xenilla interrupted the lecture.

"What happens if more objects pass through this damaged barrier of your's after the first six kaiju went through it?"


Twilight nodded her head to the side as she pondered the thought.


"Well we've had no sign that has occurred, but in theory each passing transport would weaken the barrier more and more. Each time something passed through it would retain more traits of its home dimension. Knowing kaiju it'd be keeping their old bodies,-"

"-no diminishing of their powers;"

"-and lastly no shrinkage in size. Fortunately we think the barrier can heal, if given time; so let's hope that never happens."

Luna cast a off glance at Godzilla as he sat to her right.

"Let's..."

Anguirus at least had the courtesy to raise a hoof.

"So why did Rodan come in fully formed and how the Daiei did I find myself in my old body again?"


Mothra erased the old drawling and began to make a new one.


"Rodan was further away than the rest of us from the central place radius of whatever happened, so he came through the barrier last. This ties in with a theory Twilight came up with about energy levels. Obviously kaiju are stronger than the average pony, but keeping up such a huge size requires a lot of energy. In our world we'd have our own sources to sustain us, but here in Equestria we are still subject to the barrier's lingering influence. This influence means we slowly are drained of energy until we normalize at the points we are now. We think it was the barrier itself that stripped away our energy until we reached a point of comparable power to the strongest native lifeforms, such as the alicorn princesses."

Mothra stopped and pointed at Rodan.

"Rodan was able to keep his form for awhile because less of his energy was stripped away, so he still had enough to maintain his form for a while before it was siphoned away."

Twilight was busy adding some details to the final image.

"We also hypothesize that any extra energy the kaiju get is slowly depleted as they act. Anguirus was hit by some sort of activation of Rainbow Dash's element and allowed him to function in his old body for about twenty minutes. We think that the maximum time that can be allowed to is roughly two or three hour. Past that might be dangerous."

"We said earlier that large amounts of magic cause the shift, but to cause proper charge it must be benign magic. This is why Celestia slamming us into the walls or Luna's fight with Godzilla didn't cause a reversion."

Luna felt her skin paling slightly at the thought of one of her attacks suddenly causing a much greater calamity in the palace. A reassuring wing she felt around her along with the warmth of white feathers put her at ease.

"Considering what had happened earlier and what sort of benign magic sources seem strong enough for the tasks, I'd say an element of Harmony, large amounts of Unicorn or Alicorn magic, considering Cadence's forte Love magic might work; and certain magical artifacts like the Crystal Heart could function."

Mothra picked back up the chalk, drawing out a clear message and underlining it for good measure.

"Despite all Equestrian races having some magic in them and we now being in their ranks, this is relevant. A quick experiment with myself and Twilight seemed to confirm that under all circumstances the magic MUST come from an outside source. This is because the only forces in Equestria that come from the outside seem strong enough to charge one of us up either don't belong to us, such as an Element of Harmony; or are emotions and feelings given from one to another, such as love or friendship. Not even myself, Godzilla, or Xenilla could self-charge with a cast spell, no matter how strong we still are in these forms."

Rarity raised a hoof, Twilight nodding to her friend to cue her questioning.

"Now excuse me if I am not quuuiiite as versed in mathematics are you Twilight, but I do know my basic sciences. If these, kaiju, were so gigantic in their original bodies; why are they not so dense that they weigh more than an Ursa Major in their new bodies? Wouldn't all that mass just be compacted down?"

Twilight rubbed her chin for a moment, giving a small shrug.

"We're still figuring out the exact mechanics of what's going on, but the best we can figure is that the energy disruption of going through the barrier instantly stripped away their excess mass and converted it into the energy that ruptured the barrier. Alternately it may have been crashing into the magically rich barrier while hailing from a magically deficient environment that played around with their anatomy and stripped away excess mass while shaping their new forms. Only reasons I can guess as to why Mothra here isn't so dense she falls through the floor by breaking it."

The young alicorn rubbed the back of her head as she gave a shared chuckle with Mothra. For a moment there was quiet in the hall. After some time, Destroyah let out a half annoyed shrug as she broke the silence.

"So in a nutshell, we got thrown into ponyland, magic barrier made us ponylanders, we can go back to our real bodies but only temporarily and we need a pony to change us."

Twilight rolled her eyes.

"In essence yes."


Destroyah thought back to the original picture.

"So how are we supposed to get home?"

Mothra nor Twilight gave a verbal response, only awkward glances to each other.
"...."

Now it was the audience's turn to give each other awkward glances, both hoping for a response and dreading what was the correct answer.

"Don't tell me, we can't."

"For the moment, we have no method of returning."


==================

The portals in Zenith showed their targets. Scythe-like arms, skeletal armor, rotating drills, golden scales, green fur, bioluminescence, a sky filled with wings, toxic sludge; and an ivory exoskeleton.

"Time to draft the army..."

=====================

"For better or for worse."

Chapter 10: Sorting and Recruitment

Anguirus
Destroyah
Apple Jack
Rainbow Dash
Mothra
Captain Blueberry Frost
Rodan
Godzilla
Xenilla
Princess Luna
Princess Celestia
????
Monster X
Gigan (Millennium)
Megalon
King Ghidorah
Legion
Hyper Gyaos
Blade Dancer

--------------------



Celestia rose back up to her hooves as the Element of Magic and the Guardian of Mortals concluded their presentation. She walked a few steps forward before spreading her wings, and with a few gentle flaps she ascended up to the head of the staircase.

"Luna, to me."

Luna rose and with a few mimicked movements, joined her sister. They spoke in hushed voices that utterly betrayed the booming yell they were both capable of giving. Celestia glanced back at the small crowd in the hall below. Destroyah was staying still as a statue, looking down in a blank expression at the three fillies bouncing around her. Anguirus was backed up into a bemused Applejack to lean away from Pinkie Pie whom seemed determined to enter her party pooper's personal space. Mothra and Twilight repeated some of their findings to a curious Rainbow Dash and Rarity, the latter clad in her red sewing glasses seeming more interested in Mothra's wings than the blackboard. Xenilla and Godzilla stayed nearly unmoved from the whole ordeal, trying their best to ignore each other. Celestia didn't know what to make of Xenilla's small habit of smirking. When they had sat together, she sensed far more rage coming from Godzilla than the other way around. The solar royal cast a worried look to her sister.

"The elements trust them, but if their power is to be believed; they are a huge threat... And the one called Xenilla is definitely planning something."

"I know of their power when just restricted to Equine form. Alone I was just barely able to triumph over Godzilla, and that was after he rampaged through half a regiment of trained guards... Even with your presence increasing my strength Celly, I'd shudder to think of the sheer force one of them could reap in their true form."

"Let alone in their forms when together... They have alliances, if we start a fight with one we'd only bring more in."

"And if they fought each other group on group with the ponies would be caught in the middle... Sister there are only a few powers in Equestria that can keep them in check."

"Then if they are to stay free, it's best we keep them scattered. Close to those we trust to keep an eye on them, far enough away they will be unable to form together and try to resume their conflict."

Luna thought back to two memories. One of Godzilla walking through almost anything the guards could throw at him, and another of her and the element's shield barely holding from the aftershocks of the monster king and Xenilla's duel.

"Are you certain this crowd should be out with our citizens? There are few powers could keep them in check. Maybe we should consider petrifying a few?"

Celestia nodded slightly, thinking matters over. In all her centuries of rule, little had prepared her for this... Still, she had to make due with what she had.

"Equestria is a place for change. Second chances. Discord may be still unruly, but he's no longer a tyrant. And we already saw evidence on how even unsuspecting sources can pacify one of our guests."

Luna could sense the happiness emanating from the now rambling fillies, sensing little in return from the giant mare her sister mentioned; but not detecting any negativity either. Quite the contrary to the unstoppable rage she felt earlier. Even she had felt the glow of acceptance from the modern Equestrian, despite her past deeds. While many possible scenarios spoke contrary, Celestia had a point. If there was one soul in this world or beyond Luna trusted, it was her elder sister.

"Yes, I agree... We'll distribute them amongst the citizenry to keep them sated. We should be sure it's near those we trust however, both so we know who can counter them and be sure they are kept under eyes that will alert us if there is trouble... But are you SURE we shouldn't try to imprison them instead, at least until an option that is less of a risk comes forth?"

Celestia only needed to glance at the ruined hall, at the smashed tile, torn-into walls, and burned floors. She also saw the kaiju mingling relatively peacefully with her beloved Elements.

"Pacification and naturalization may be our only options, I doubt we could find anywhere that would hold them all anyways... Besides, I know the ponies' would object, having bonded with some of them after all. Doing so would not be the moral choice. We aren't tyrants after all."

Luna exchanged a nod with her sister before the two turned back around. The motion of the two rulers facing their audience slowly silenced all conversation and all eyes were upon the pair. Celestia lightly stomped her metal clad hoof into the ground with a firm clack, akin to a judge's gavel hitting their base.

"From hence forth until an option to return the kaiju home has been found, the six beings from Terra are placed under a refugee plan put forth by the Royal Sisters of Canterlot. In exchange for harbor and freedom in Equestria, all kaiju will be distributed across the lands of Equestria's interior and the Crystal Empire. Princess Twilight Sparkle and Mothra shall be put to the task of researching a method to return you all home, and until then you will be expected to live and work amongst the populace."

The news was getting mixed reactions amongst the kaiju. Xenilla however raised an inquisitive eyebrow at the news of a certain empire. Luna continued from her sister's speech.

"All of thee will abide by Equestrian law. Unless in cases of self defense thou shall not harass, steal from, physically harm, or kill anypony. This extends to the transformations young Twilight has informed us about. Unless in dire situations or under a necessary research purpose by Mothra and Miss Sparkle, none of thee, either by will or by force; are to revert to your true forms. And seeing what had unfolded just previous to my sister's arrival, all previous transgressions over events in thine's home world are to cease. That means all personal quarrels, no matter by what party, cease, NOW. Failure to meet these rules will result in just punishment to the caliber I assume all know. I warn thee, an alternative to this plan would be most preferably avoided."

Celestia added onto the last statement, capping off the speech.

"All six of you will be put under the eye of a select few who will report to us should there be any trouble, and to aid in the naturalization process. After a week you all will be brought back here to Canterlot's halls to see what progress has been made, and for any changes to be dealt with if needed. You all best hope the words of your equine contemporaries are not negative..."

Despite some uneasy glances, none of the six foreigners objected. Many may have not liked the plan. The idea of being stuck in a furry equine body any longer than her true form was utterly infuriating to Destroyah. Still, there was one universal constant amongst kaiju, the same constant that lead to Godzilla and Xenilla being faction leaders. They respected power. And in their diminished forms, the alicorns were the highest power in the land. They didn't talk back, only bowing slightly or not responding either way.

Xenilla however, did something different. He had the gall to make a request.

"You say we are to be put amongst the denizens of this realm, yes?... Then I make a request to be settled in this Crystal Empire you spoke of."

Celestia and Luna gave each other and the questioning unicorn an off glance.

"Reasoning?"

"The name intrigues me. And if it's a whole empire, it must be a decent distance away. Would keep me from resuming my conflict with my contemporary now wouldn't it? I get to fancy some curiosity, you all have one less kaiju to worry with resuming the battle."

Xenilla said as he walked a few steps forward, craning his head down and curling up one of his forehooves to bow in a way the other kaiju couldn't tell was honest respect or a lying gesture. He waited several moments for their reply.

"Granted. Though be aware... Forces in Equestria are not limited to those before you in this chamber. Just because you are not under Canterlot's shadow, do not assume you can try anything without repercussions. That goes for all of you..."

Mothra kept her objection in her mind. She knew full well Xen had something on his mind he wasn't telling them, and knowing his intellect and adeptness to plot, she didn't like it.

-Still... The distance would keep him from including Destroyah in any preplanning if he's off and away. We'd have a numeric advantage if she tried anything so long as we were close enough.-

Luna took the stand, casting her vision down upon a gray unicorn.

"The both of thee are leaders of your parties and amongst their strongest. If Xenilla is to stay in the Crystal Empire under the guard of its rulers Cadance and Shining Armor, it only seems fair we take the neutral route. Godzilla will undergo his naturalization process in Canterlot Castle's premise under myself and Celestia's watch. This is not negotiable."

A familiar voice called out from the corner of the room.

"I was hoping it’d be like that."

An armor clad mare stepped out with a pleasant look on her face as she eyed the damage to the hall, giving an impressed, slow whistle.

"Wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeew, seems like you kaiju know how to throw a reunion party. Haven't seen the hall this torn up since that Chocolate milk incident."

Blueberry Frost walked up to her rulers, passing by Godzilla; exchanging a simple greeting.

"Godzilla."

"Captain."

The captain of the guard knelt down for a few seconds before rising back up.

"I came when I started to hear the rumbles from the 'incident’ and overheard the naturalization plan on my way in. I'd like to request Godzilla be put into the Guard training program under my supervision."

"...An odd request all matters considered, but if thou is to think thou can handle him, we suppose it could be arranged. He does seem calm around you."

Godzilla's eyelids lowered slightly as a most certainly not inaudible grumble echoed out. Attention craver he was not, but he did not like being a point of discussion like this, let alone being described in the same vein one would describe a pet. Still, both for respect for the Alicorns and the not so subtle telepathic messages Mothra kept screaming over to him to remain calm; he kept his mouth shut with Rodan and Anguirus following his example. Celestia fortunately shifted the topic.

"It is settled then, the leaders of the groups will be kept in the capitals. The rest will be scattered across the local settlements under the eye of my advisors and the Elements of Harmony."

Celestia lowered her head, looking over the mares in almost the same way a concerned mother would.

"My little ponies, I can't force you to accept this task. If you wish to decline I will try my hardest to keep you away from them."

Twilight and both the remaining Elements and CMC shared a beaming, assured smile before saluting the elder alicorn.

"We're on it Princess!"

RD elbowed a bemused Rodan.

"Sides we've put up with worse... No offense bud."

Rodan chuckled, lightly tapping the pegasus on the shoulder with his wing.

"None taken."

Celestia and Luna shared a calm sigh.

"Alright, then let's get to the train statio-"

No one was expecting the doors to the hall to slam open with a high speed form flying in. Godzilla had to try his hardest to resist the urge to charge and fire a beam due to getting flashbacks to his fight with a certain giant dragonfly. A gray bodied, yellow-maned pegasus came barreling at the crowd at a pace that was roughly twice as erratic as a drunk cat trying to drive a three wheeled truck down a bumpy road. Needless to say, she managed to narrowly avoid crashing into half the attendee's present and would have plowed into a thoroughly confused Rarity had the mare not leapt onto Anguirus's back. Hooves somehow skidded to a halt midair, reaching into her mail-mare bag before handing a note to the Princess.

"Delivery from Aaaaappaloosa!"

And then with a quick salute, she was gone as fast as she came. A wide eyed Anguirus, almost not noticing the shaking and startled mare on his back, summed it up best.

"W'at..."

Luna levitated the envelope before her, pulling out the scroll. Applejack's attention perked up at news of the location, looking closer with slight worry. Sure enough, the fact the town's name was written with no less than five "A"s confirmed to her who had sent it.

-Braeburn wouldn't send no small regard to the Princess unless it was serious!-

The night princess' eyes widened slightly as she quickly scanned over the letter, conflicting moods of cheerfulness and descriptions of destruction making it hard for her to tell if it was written with any urgency or not.

"There was an attack on Appaloosa!"

All of the Mane 6 couldn't help but jump up a bit, Applejack had to resign herself from leaping out and yanking the parchment away to read it herself.

"Attack! Wha' happened?!"

"Little information, but some matter about a flock of giant birds or bats appearing over the town, causing mass structural damage before they all disappeared in a flash."

"Any deaths?"

"Several townsfolk were attacked and injured but no word on fatalities."

Celestia was quick to act, marching down the stairs and spreading her wings.

"Luna, write up a reply, I'm heading for the frontie-"

Applejack put her hoof down as firmly as she could, throwing herself in front of Celestia.

"Please your maje'ty, let me go instead!"

"Applejack I appreciate your eagerness but my subjects are in danger, I cannot leave them."

Applejack didn't budge, shaking her head as she held her hooves out.

"Appaloosa is an Apple family settlement, so this is my family we're talkin' about. Cousin Braeburn would be expectin' me to come. With Luna still recoverin' and all these kaiju folks around Canterlot and Ponyville, we'll all need you here 'case somthin' happens."

The earth pony sat up, taking her hat off and bowing before the alicorn, hoping her words were fulfilled to some degree as the warmth of a worried Applebloom rubbed up against her to show some support. Luna pondered the thought for a moment, before voicing her idea.

"Dame Apple has a point to her plan. The danger had passed according to the letter and this is her family whom was endangered. Send her as an envoy along with aid workers. If more issues arise she can write to us quickly."

Celestia's still face flashed a dreaded look of fear briefly before she sighed, folding her wings back. She bowed her head slowly before rising back up.

"Very well, I will send several groups of aid ponies and guards to Appaloosa with you as my envoy. But at the moment trouble arises I want you to write to me immediately. Understood?"

Applejack couldn’t have smiled wider, putting her hat back on with a confident nod.

"Ah won't let you down Princess!"

Rodan, still a bit wobbly in his legs, half walked and half fluttered over; landing with a slight fumble.

"Your majesties."

"Hm?"

"This 'Appaloosa', what sort of town is it?"

"A distant settlement in the frontier. Small buildings, large expanses around it."

Rodan nodded slowly, liking what he was hearing. He looked over a confused Applejack before looking back to Celestia.

"We are supposed to be surrounded by your common folk to 'fit into’ society for our stay. Well this mare- Applejack right?- She is going with an assortment of others to this town. I'd like to volunteer myself to go with her. Might seem sudden but being inside some place like this palace like this is... off putting... I feel I'd be both more useful and more adept in a place with some elbow room."

"....Applejack, do you object?"

Applejack looked over the gryphon for a few moments. Being the Element of Honesty, she could spot a liar in an instant. So far, she hadn't felt so much as a fib out of his beak.

-He does seem to honestly want to help...-

Applejack smirked, putting out her hoof in a playful punch into the red kaiju-convert's shoulder.

"He seems right chumly enough. 'Sides we could use a flier to help out, since it is mostly an Earth Pony town."

Rodan smiled, looking over at Mothra and Godzilla to receive approving nods and smirks. Celestia sighed contently, her new 'guests' were all powerful enough to be treated with some caution; but this display of benevolence put her at ease somewhat. She may have not known this 'Rodan' much, but she could tell one of her beloved Elements would be safe around him. Keeping her smile brief, she cleared her throat and turned to the last matter at hoof.

"That leaves two kaiju left."

Destroyah and Anguirus both perked up a bit, knowing who she was referring to. Applejack and Applebloom rubbed their chins with a hoof, looking the two kaiju over. The sisters looked at each other, sharing a nonverbal agreement.

"Yer' majesty, we think we know where them two can go. With me gone to Appaloosa right before Zap-Apple season, farm's gonna need a few hooves. Plenty of room for them to have their space and with the fillies around, they'd not be getting into any hoofticuffs. Both of them look strong enough for bucking, and Big Mac could use the help."

Needless to say, the prospect of Destroyah staying in Ponyville, let alone in a spot near their clubhouse had the remaining CMC grinning ear to ear as they bounced up and down all over an unmoved Destroyah. The latter's response was as blunt as it was honest.

"...If it gets me out of here, fine."

Anguirus rolled his eyes slightly, thinking it over.

-Would be best to be at least somewhat nearby to keep an eye on Destroyah. If Mothra's sticking around that purple one she may want some back up near by if Des tries anything. Farm sounds better than a town or city anyways, never was an urban type-

With a slight shrug, the dirty gray stallion gave an agreeing nod. Celestia returned the gesture as she stomped her hoof once more.

"Then it's settled, court adjourned."


==========
Zenith
==========

There was a very cold. That was the first thing the monster only known as X noticed. For all his years across the cosmos, on frozen moons or chilled black space, he never noticed the temperature. But this place, this place was biting cold. The very air was ripping away any heat his body generated, as the chill crushed into him like a suffocating blanket. A weaker being would have maybe given in, but if decades of warfare had taught the Xilian champion one thing it was to ignore things. Shaking his head to clear his vision, X shifted his feet below him and stood up. The ground was smoother than polished glass, and as black as the void. All around the landscape was entirely featureless for hundreds of meters, before it slowly elevated up into what appeared to be stairs. Where the stairs lead to was obscured by a mist that glowed from distant, purple light. In all the worlds X had stepped foot on, this one was the most bizarre. As soon as the blurriness cleared he realized he wasn't alone. Gigan propped himself up on one of his scythes, trying to clear his haywire sensors. As soon as the cyborg's visor lit itself back to life, he cracked what had to have been the closest a metal beaked monstrosity could crack to a slack jawed, confused look.

"What the-...X? Where are we? What happened?"

"To Daiei if I knew... We were in a forest one moment, then blackness, then here. I just woke up."

"Why is it this day just can't stop getting more bizarre?"

"Picking up anything on your sensors?"

"...Yeah, DIVE!"

X obliged, both he and Gigan leaping to the side and rolling back to their feet in time to dodge the flock of terror that shot past them like a swarm of bats from a cave mouth. X knew the arrow head shaped skulls and recurved talons well, eyes following the flock of Gyaos as they flew past them. The bat-like demons completely ignored the duo as they flew up the steps and into the mist, parting some of the shroud as they passed through it. If he squinted, X thought he saw some sort of mammoth structure on the other side of the fog. The flock passed them, flying off into the structure's gaping mouth. Gigan and X got back to their feet, walking back to each other.

"You see what they were flying into?"

"Yah, picking it up on my radar. Some sort of temple-like building few hundred thousand yards ahead."

Gigan mentally shifted through his scanners until he got to one displaying several groups of blips on a wide range. One was standing to his side, and a whole flock of them were moving into the temple ahead of him. Most of them were heading in the same direction, except one. One was barreling right at him. X felt the ground begin to shift, akin to how one feels the rumble of a drill. A distant voice cried out in a muffled call as something rapidly burrowed closer.

"Biiiiig broooootheeeeeeer!"

Rolling his red eyes, X side stepped in time to dodge a high speed Megalon pouncing out of the black earth and tackling Gigan, half crushing him in a bear hug. Gigan thrashed almost helplessly.

"GAK! MEGALON! LET GO!"

"OKAAAAY!~"

Megalon obliged and dropped Gigan flat on his beak. Megalon bounced up and down on his feet like a giddy child, clapping his drills together.

"Hello Mister X!"

"Greetings."

Gigan shakily got back to his feet, as he had to readjust his sensors again. The cyborg's grumbling was all but inaudible.

"So where are we?"

"Well to be fair we don't know."

Monster X looked up at where the temple was, taking point in the trio.

"But we're about to find out."

It took a bit of coaxing to get Megalon to follow them, but Gigan's signature readings showed the only notable structure for miles was before them. If there was anything that could point them to what was going on, it lay before them. Once they climbed up the steps, they passed through the front gate, and walked into the vast chamber at the end of the hall. The chamber was wide and vast, with a large sphere in the middle. Granted, the three didn't quite expect the premise to be so crowded. An entire flock of gyaos roosted upon the ceiling, chattering amongst themselves as they eyed the crowd below with hungry eyes. Gaira and what Gigan recognized as one of the Anteverse kaiju known as Leatherback were sizing eachother up in the corner. Three more Anteverse beings, logged in the cyborg's data banks as Slattern, Knifehead, and Otachi were not far away, eying the insectoid Legion as a swarm of the latter's soldiers corralled around her.

More and more kaiju were present or arriving, the rancid stench all in the room could smell telling Megalon that Hedorah was amongst their numbers. After a short while, it seemed like all had arrived, no small miracle a fight hadn't yet broke out.
And then, the miracle was nearly shattered by X when a very familiar voice called out to him.

"Hello X...."

The Xilian kaiju balled a fist so tight his knuckles were white through his black skin, not even caring he forgot to retract his claws fully and blood was trickling down from his palm. Gigan and Megalon wisely stepped aside as X turned around. Four red eyes glared back at six more as Grand King Ghidorah walked into the chamber. Near invisible strands of telekinetic energy built up around Monster X as his usually calm demeanor ruptured. Now he recognized that voice from the river reflection.

"You..."

The golden dragon's expression was as smug as it was vile, fanning his vast wings. By feeling the building power or hatred coming off the two, all previous action ceased as the other kaiju watched the two aliens.

"Pitiful display back at the river. You completely lost all sense."

"You're the one who kept trying to get in my head! What do you even want?!"

"Temper, temper X... I merely wanted to test the waters. A mind such as your's is such an interesting toy..."

"I AM NO PLAYTHING!"

X lunged forward before Gigan could step in to stop him, strong legs and telekinesis launching him forward. Ghidorah's eyes widened in surprise for a nanosecond before enclosing his wings to form an energy barrier. The golden shield flickered as a wave of energy passed through it while X launched a telekinetic charged jump kick. A resounding, gong-like crash echoed out from the blocked dropkick before X was deflected off, kinetic force reflecting off the barrier and launching him back. Flipping mid-air, X landed against a wall, driving his claws into it to anchor himself.

"Let's see if a closer proximity yields a bit more success getting into that stubborn conscious of your's..."

Ghidorah's eyes narrowed as an invisible force clamped down on X's mind. Malefic images ripped through his conscious as the hybrid grabbed at his head. Sheer will power was clashing with vile influence as memories and conscious were threatened to be torn asunder. The former won out and the Xilian warrior's eyes flashed with raw power before streams of gravitons fired out. Golden rays impacted a golden shield, forcing Ghidorah to slide back on his feet until he was forced back into the opposing wall with a resounding crash. The dragon restrengthened his shield, chuckling to himself.

"Pathetic, your memories are as scattered as my blood is in your veins."

X was most certainly not amused, not caring at all what in the world the dragon was talking about. He braced himself against the wall before preparing to launch off.

"I WILL TEAR YOU APART!"

The skeleton clad kaiju pounced off of the wall as Ghidorah fired streams of his lightning-like graviton rays from his mouth, destroying the wall behind X as the black and white fighter dodged mid-air. X rolled across the floor to his feet, rushing forward as Ghidorah dropped his shield and lunged with bare jaws. Just before recurved fangs and balled fists could connect, something thunderous spoke.

"STOP!"

The very floor between X and Ghidorah shot up, forming a wall between the two; forcing both to halt. The sudden action drew all attention to the voices source, as the newly created wall slipped down into the floor. The giant sphere in the center of the room glowed with runic markings that flared every time the voice called out.

"Marvelous display, but I'd prefer you direct your might towards more useful endeavors..."

The voice was loud as it was demanding, yet despite apparently coming from the sphere it was not natural. It was everywhere at once, half within each of the onlookers minds and half emanating from the entire chamber itself. X faced the new speaker as Megalon and Gigan came up beside him, all looking at the same entity.

"Welcome..."

A flap of white and purple wings threshed the cold air as something dropped down from the ceiling. A large Gyaos, an albino variant based on her pale color and pink eyes, landed before Gigan's posse. The mutant known as 'Hyper Gyaos' to the humans spoke up.

"And just who may I ask, is addressing us?"

The sphere lit up again with a runic display with each word.

"I... am a god. The new ruler of this realm and eventually all others. I brought you here to be my angels, to serve me and my goal...."

Needless to say, two self titled 'royals' were none to be pleased with the last part. King Ghidorah and the Queen of the Legion both cast hellish glares. The Legion soldiers wisely got out of the way as their queen's central horn opened, crackling with blue plasma as Ghidorah's three maws ignited with golden light.

"Queens, do NOT serve!"
"You will pay for this insolence!"

The speaker did not react kindly. A screeching, piecing, psychic shriek akin to an entire country full of grinding metal or nails across a chalk board; completely directed into every kaiju's mind. All other sound was shut out instantly in the entire chamber, the mental scream only growing in strength. One by one, each of the kaiju's minds were shut out in agony, forcing them to fall down to their knees in pain. A voice called out over the shriek, a voice of hell.

"Y̜̞̗̩̲͉̠͘O̖̱U̲͎̫͙̳ ̥̙͓̪̰̺̪WI̷̹̼̖̞L̶͎̳L ̱͕̼N̟͍̘͙̖͜ͅO̝͓T͏̯͚͖̟͎ ̦̼̯̟̕D̸̺͎A̫R̳̖E ̠͠D̨̫̲E͙̲̰̬̪F͚̩̼͈͎Y͏̟̦̭ ̨̲M̬̰̼É͍̦̺̫͖!͚͎̙̞̱"

The mental torture ceased and all the kaiju were noticeably slow to get up. In the chamber were living weapons, bloodthristy gluttons, galactic conquerors; and super soldiers. They all didn't dare launch an offensive. They were afraid...

The sphere's glow began to dim, but didn't diminish. The voice chuckled.

"Know where you stand... What is a king or queen to a god? Nothing but a soul in a shell. I could strike you all down in an instant...."

For a split second, Hyper Gyaos' eyes narrowed as she stood up beside Gigan. She didn't know if it was the pain still residing in her head or her attentiveness to detail returning, but something about the god's speech was off. She couldn't put her talon on it, but she knew something was amiss. Something was not truthful. Regardless, for aversion to be on the receiving end of something more than a scream, she kept quiet.

"You are alive because I have a use for you as my army.... However, that's not to say I don't reward those who serve my well..."

Ears and audio sensors perked up at the speaker's words. King Ghidorah approached slightly, trying to bandage his centuries-old pride.

"And what are you offering as a reward?"

"The only things your type would ever want, the only things your kind ever knew. All under my aid and patronage..."

"Destruction and obliteration,-" King Ghidorah grinned, clearly interested as Hedorah hissed approvingly.

"Conquest,-" Legion clicked her mandibles, planning matters over while the Anteverse kaiju made animalistic salutes.

"Endless feasts,-" Gaira curled his lips back in a vile smirk as the flocks of Gyaos erupting in vocal applause. Hyper Gyaos tipped her head downward slightly, putting the back of her hand to her stomach.

"Constant repair, no fear of going offline,-" Gigan's head shot up slightly, nodding with some hesitation while Megalon clapped his drills together happily.

" and Freedom of mind, restoration of memory." X's eyes widened slowly, shifting with a bit of unease.

"You all served at some point, why not do it again for your own gain?"

Zenith's halls burst with noise as feet stomped and throat's bellowed in approval. Amongst the rousing cheers of several kaiju, King Ghidorah spread his wings and bowed his three necks. One by one, the other kaiju joined in. The choice was clear, even if Hyper Gyaos could practically smell the treacherous gears working in Ghidorah's head. It was either take up the genuinely good offer, or risk seeing what their summoner could do besides scream at them.

"What is your first command..."

"To launch a campaign.... and remake a world, the first of many."

=============

Gentle Leaf was sent off under an escort to reunite her with her parents, Anguirus giving her one of his quills as a memento. The little one was so giddy at the gift that it took another few minutes to pry her off and send her on her way. Rainbow Dash didn't know whether to guess if her parents or Aero had the heart attack first upon noticing she was gone. The effort to get the kaiju on the train was a whole different endeavor, and much had gone awry. While Anguirus, Rodan, Godzilla, and Xenilla could pass as a normal citizen, and Destroyah would mostly turn a few heads, Mothra was a whole issue in herself. Canterlot's citizens didn't need to see a Royal Changeling for the 2nd time in their life and start running for cover. The Guardian of Mortals had to go through her first tour in Canterlot half covered in a tarp and being rapidly teleported around empty spots across the city by Twilight until they could reach the train. And that necktie incident involving Rarity's bathtub didn't make matters any quicker.

Godzilla closed the door to his guard quarters, that last memory firmly convincing him on how bizarre this world was. Still, Mothra did break the bad news. They were probably going to be here awhile, and seemed like he had a lot to adjust to. And this whole naturalization process was on top of him wanting to keep an eye on a certain two. Needless to say, he was not happy about being quasi-imprisoned in this castle, even with room and board.

The knob to his door began to shift again, and on startled instinct Godzilla whipped around to face the entrance. His mane was flickering to life and he braced himself well, only for a familiar voice to call out from behind the floor.

"Easy on the charge there chief."

Godzilla half rolled his eyes, both relieved and slightly annoyed he recognized the source; powering down. Blade Dancer stepped inside, carrying a training uniform in her hooves.

"Someone's edgy. Cap' sent me to drop off your gear for tomorrow. Should have seen the seamstress's eyes when we told her how big the suit needed to be."

The pegasus shook her head with a muffled laugh, setting the clothing down.

"Xenilla is out there planning who knows what and I'm put under house arrest here."

Blade Dancer raised an eyebrow, nudging the door shut behind her. She shrugged, plopping down on the cot.

"I don't know the history between you two, but you need to chill. The princesses knew what they were doing and judging from how Celestia floored you all, they or Cadance can handle it."

She looked up at him, eyes trailing along his form as she smiled slightly. Godzilla felt only more confused at her actions.

-There goes that eying again. Lady, what the Daiei are you doing?-

He shrugged, opting to just do his best to ignore it and use the only audience he had.

"Speaking of the princesses and this world, a friend of mine said I needed to learn about it."

"Why's that?"

"Naturalization. Mothra doesn't know how long it will take to get us home. Knowing that... I might be here for quite awhile..."

-Perfect~ -

Blade Dancer smirked with slight reddening on her face. Godzilla couldn't stop himself from looking up at any deities out there, begging to know what he could have possibly done to put himself in this situation. He tried to think of other matters.

"Why did the captain draft me?"

Blade Dancer looked up, idly playing with a strand of her mane.

"Caps a good judge of character. Talk to her for half a minute and she can tell hooves or tail of a situation or pony. So I suppose your little chat in the hall gave her some reason to trust you.... Probably a good move."

Godzilla raised an eyebrow.

"What are you on about?"

"I don't know about back home, but in Equestria we believe everyone has a role to play. If you need to stay here for a bit and 'naturalize', something tells me 'Godzilla the Donut shop baker' is not the job opportunity of choice for someone like you."

The stallion could only nod. She had a point. True, he didn't necessarily delight in combat, but he was not adverse to it and considering it was something he'd been doing for the past 10 years; was something he was good at. Maybe in some way, this was the captain trying to help him settle in?

"Well, that matter aside, since you dropped by would you mind parking yourself there and telling me a bit about this, Equestria?"

"Fine by meeee, what do you want to know?"

"History, current events, society; etc. Anything I'd need to know."

"Alrighty then, get comfortable; it's a long story."

Blade Dancer stretched out, reclining a bit as she thought up all the matters she'd need to go over. To her thanks, it was getting to be a long list. She didn't take her eyes off the stallion before looking up at the ceiling. She shut her eyes and smirked, finishing the list

-Oh I'm gonna be here awhile~ -

-STOP.SMIRKING.AT.ME.LADY.WHAT.ARE.YOU.DOING?!-

Unbeknownst to both of the ponies, they had an eavesdropper. Hiding herself in the darkness outside, Luna put her ear to the wall outside and listened intently, her trust in the newcomer still rocky at best.

Chapter 11: Royal

????
Gigan (Millennium)
Megalon
King Sombra
Princess Cadance
Shining Armor
Flash Sentry
Xenilla
Mothra
Twilight Sparkle



-------------------------------------
Outskirts of Crystal Empire
-------------------------------------

Amongst the swirling rage of the snowstorm blowing over the frozen landscape, the air began to shift. A gale of frosty wind, colder than any blizzard, tore through the air. Like a claw rending flesh, a spike of black and red energy ripped a hole through the space above the ground. Like a gateway to another plane, two figures stepped out of the portal and fell foot first into the storm. Metallic claws dug through the snow as the portal closed. Cybernetic plating and exoskeletons meant to survive travel through space's void shut out the cold as Gigan and Megalon got their bearings.

"What are we here for again?"

Gigan would have rolled his eyes if he had any biological optics, his visor flickering up with his scanning systems; looking over the snow and ice like a heron hunting for fish.

"Our 'lord' detected something here we needed to pick up."

"What?"

"We'll know it when we see it..."

Alert blips signaled across a red visor, showing a small object buried several meters under the snow, permafrost, and ice. The fact it looked a good distance away despite registering under ten meters away subtly reminded the annoyed cyborg of his diminished state. With a thought, he transferred the data to his sibling unit.

"Get digging."

"Ok!~"

Megalon jumped up into the air, putting his drill-like arms together above him. Folding his legs up and tucking his head in, the cybernetic beetle rapidly spun his body around like a drill and dove down. Plowing through snow, ice, and earth like it was water, Megalon rapidly dug his tunnel down to his target. After arriving at the appropriate depth, the younger Nebulian creation converted back to his normal form. Gigan looked down the dark pit, seeing Megalon's signature right next to the highlighted target. The young cyborg called back up in an echoing voice, the tunnel distorting his vocals like he was talking in a barrel.

"Found it!"

"Then pick it up and bring it back up here."

There was silence in the darkness below Gigan. His scans showed him Megalon was trying to get at something, but kept fumbling. After a full twenty seconds of repeated motion, Gigan finally got a reply.

"Big brother.... I don't have any hands, how do I pick it up?"

Gigan put his face to his scythe, grumbling in annoyance. He could practically feel his cognitive CPUs failing.

"Put it between your drills and carry it up."

"Ok!~"

"And be careful not crush it!"

"Ok!~"

Reverberating rattles seeped out from the tunnel. Megalon soon hovered out of the tunnel, fanning his insectoid wings under his rhinoceros beetle-like exoskeleton. Shifting forward to clear the gaping hole in the ground, Megalon landed in the snow before the bemused Gigan, still holding his drills together before offering up their 'target'. The object was small and shaped like a stretched out, curved cone. The bottom portion was gray, but the jagged and irregular base made it seem like the object had been snapped off of something. The upper portion curved back into a fine point, and was a contrasting fiery red. Scans on the composition were limited, but just eying it told the cyborgs it certainly wasn't metal or stone. Though he had never seen anything like it, Gigan felt he could best describe it as some sort of broken off horn or claw. He knew one thing though. While his scanners couldn't pick it up, he felt something radiating from the object.

Call it a vibe, but he did not enjoy being near it one bit. Turning back to the portal, the elder cyborg transmitted back to his new base.

-"Gigan calling in, I think we found it."-

The dimension tear leading back to Zenith flickered briefly. Like a hellish mockery of a snake, a stream of dark energy slithered out of the portal and dribbled onto the darkening snow below.

-"You have done well. The task for today was small and is completed. Drop the horn on the snow and return to Zenith now..."-

-"Ooook!~"-

Megalon nonchalantly tossed the horn aside, reopening his wings and flying back through the portal. Gigan stayed for a moment to look at the odd tendril of energy as it wormed its way closer to the horn. He didn't know what was going on, and wanted to know. He shrugged, turning back to the portal.

-You're a merc Gigan, not in your business to ask questions-

Igniting his anti-gravity jets, Gigan kicked off and flew through the closing portal after Megalon. Had he stayed to watch, he would have seen dark magic afoot. The tendril, a fragment of the lifeblood of the master of Zenith, coiled around the horn before absorbing into it. Flashes of purple, green, and black shot through the blizzard as the horn levitated up. Shadows of storm were drawn across the ground like shards of metal to a magnet. The very darkness of the shadow leaped from the ground and began to take shape under the horn. Bone, muscle, skin, and hair melted out from the blackness before being cloaked into metallic armor and a regal cape. The horn mounted itself on a regenerating forehead, encircled by a red and silver helmet. Broad hooves stomped down into the packed snow, red and green eyes snapping open.

Cold breath hissed out from a dark maw.

There was a low growl as he looked to the distant glimmering of a glorious land.... his land...

He need not know or ponder why he was alive again. His studies of dark magic showed him it was a mysterious subject at best. Perhaps he had somehow managed to pull himself back together? King Sombra didn't care. Cape flapping in the wind, he glared through the storm with pure hatred flickering in his eyes as violet smoke seeped out from them. Slowly, like a melting wax statue, the dark unicorn shifted into a shadowy haze and sifted down just beneath the snow and ice.

-The Crystal Princess has returned and the crystal heart still poses a threat. Siege didn't work, perhaps assassination will...-

The dark shape, no more apparent in the dark blizzard than a thief in the night; barreled straight at the Empire. King Sombra chuckled lowly as old memories flickered forth.

-It's how I killed the last one...-


-------------------------------------
Crystal Empire Train Station
-------------------------------------


The blizzard outside the empire's boundaries hissed in the distance as a small crowd waited at the train station. It wasn't a cheery, happy group of family and friends ready to welcome the train riders, but almost half the crystal guard staff without a single smile amongst them. Despite the late hour, word had gotten around fast that something secret was afoot. Over four dozen guards and both of their rulers being present at the train station in the middle of the night, well past when normal trains were supposed to arrive; kept many awake and alert. Already the glimmer of telescopes peering out windows flickered through the rows of crystalline houses, curious eyes trained on the station. Princess Cadance had to keep herself from pacing to ward off some anxiety. The message from Celestia was urgent and told her exactly who and what was coming. Between what she knew and the residing pain in her head from the earlier day, she wasn't having the best night. The gentle pressure of Shining Armor's hoof on her shuddering shoulder halted her movements.

A subtle rumble passed through the ground as the train passed through the blizzard's cloak, shaking off the built up snow like a shed skin. Suddenly Cadance felt herself needing to pace again. As the train grew closer, a streak of yellow and blue flew over to the Crystal monarch and landed next to her. Flash Sentry removed his helmet and saluted.

"Mages report they have a small group ready at a moment's notice to activate the crystal heart at the command. They are all prepped near the heart's chamber to be ready within a minute should anything go awry."

Shining Armor nodded to his first lieutenant, a small smile visible under his helmet.

"Thank you Sentry-"

Shining Armor looked to the train as it pulled into the station, its breaks screeching to a halt.

"I think we all could use the assurance..."

The door to the only occupied car swung open, revealing its darkened cabin. The tension throughout the station could be cut with a knife. All the guards made ready, hooves, wings, and magic wrapping around the handles to their arms. The loud thumping of heavy footsteps echoed out of the cabin. Cadance and Shining ignited their horns as they built up a magic burst strong enough to knock out a manticore as a last resort. The foot falls grew louder, reverberating through the wooden planks and chilled metal, a shadowed form stepping into the doorway. Strands of telekinesis wrapped around its user, lifting his large hooves off the floorboards and hovering out into the night air, before settling down in front of the Crystal royals. Eyes widened slightly across the empire as the largest stallion many had ever seen towered over both Prince and Princess. Xenilla eyed the pair before him, noting the crown atop the pink one's head and remembering what had been told to him.

"I take it you are the Crystal Empress, Mi Amore Cadenza."

"Cadance works, Princess Cadance."

Many in attendance were prepared for Xenilla to do something extreme. Yes they knew of the "Refugee Plan's" conditions, but just hearing about how much raw firepower was inside one of his kind was not putting them at ease. Fears ranged from him exerting a show of force, to making demands to seize the empire, to even launching an all out attack the moment the train door opened. His resemblance to a most hated, former ruler was not helping calm any fears. But instead of unleashing hell, the massive unicorn merely cocked an eyebrow in honest confusion at the title his host had.

-That place called Canterlot had 'Princesses' but that had to just be a fluke due to their co-rule. Surely not everyone on this planet is as scatterbrained about royal titles-

"But... this land is an empire, correct?"

"Yes, yes it is."

"And Empires are ruled by Emperors or Empresses, correct?"

"Innnndeeed.. Your, point?"

"Sooo, there must be an Emperor or Empress to this empire as its central ruler. Your parents perhaps? May I request an audience with them?"

Cadance didn't know whether to be flabbergasted at the goliath of a pony's choice of topic, or confused as to what he was getting at.

"No, my parents are not ruling; I am the ruler of this land along with my husband."

Xen looked to the white unicorn standing next to Cadance. What he saw didn't match what he thought was being implied.

"So, then you must be the Emperor. Explains your wife's choice of title if she married into the monarchy."

Cadance's face flattered and her eyelids dropped. It didn't take a rocket scientist to figure out she was doing her best to hold in a grumble.

"No, I am Prince Shining Armor. Cadance is the royalty, I married into the family."

"Wait a minute, wait a minute.... So you, Cadance, are the royal?"

"Y-Yes..."

"And there is no one higher ranked or elder royal that stands above you in this country?"

"Y-Yes, I am the highest position."

"And this country is an Empire, a land ruled by an Emperor or Empress?"

Cadance almost grumbled at how many circles this conversation was going through.

"Yes it is, Mr. Xenilla, what is your point?"

Xenilla's response was blunt as it was true.

"So if you rule an empire from the top ranking throne, why the Daiei are you just a Princess?"

There was a silence amongst the crowd. The guards ranged from thoroughly confused to deep in thought. Shining Armor put a hoof to his forehead as Cadance looked up, pondering in a bewildered state. Flash Sentry opened his mouth and raised his hoof, like he was about to retort. Whatever he was about to say died in his throat once he figured out it would do no good. He stayed frozen like a statue for a moment before he closed his mouth, rubbing his chin with his hoof as he thought through what had been said. Two minutes in the empire and it seemed Xenilla had asked the one question no one could answer.

A slow breeze blew past the silent station. Xenilla grumbled, rolling his eyes.

"Regardless of title qualms, I assume the other two ruling alicorns informed you of my 'situation'?"

Cadance snapped out of her thought, jolting a bit back to reality like everyone else.

"Yes, Celestia and Luna sent a letter detailing what was going on. We came to escort you to the palace."

"Staying in the palace am I? I expected to be lodged in the capital but I see you ponies have quite the hospitality. Shall we depart then? I'm eager to see this.. crystal empire of your's, empress."

-Hospitality my flank, I'm not letting you anywhere near my citizens without me knowing-

"Princess!... And yes, it's late and we best get moving."

Shining Armor raised a hoof and waved it to his troops as Cadance and Xenilla began to walk towards the main street.

"Guards! Fall in!"

In unison the crystal guard turned and advanced back to the palace, combing through the empty streets as they flanked and tailed the royals. Needless to say, the 'parade' drew a lot of attention from the on looking shops and windows, most eyes falling on the shape standing a head taller than the other's in the crowd. As they walked, more and more crystalline structures came into view.

"Welcome to the Crystal Empire."

Xenilla gave a bemused smirk.

"Hm... For an alien realm this actually feels quite familiar. Yes, I think I'll be right at home here..."

With each step Xenilla felt the perfected earth under hoof. Lines of invisible power were streaming through the ground each time Xenilla passed a gemstone, spreading like an invisible web. Crystals were his element, his affinity. Everything around him was crystals, the houses, the furniture, even the ponies. Everything was crystal, and thus he could sense everything around him. The height of the apartment down the street, the number and locations of the doors in the bakery one block ahead; even the hidden crystal pony to his left, a mare judging from the build, hiding behind the pillar to sneak a peek at him. He humored himself, glancing over in the pillar's direction and sending the skittish mare ducking for cover. Xenilla couldn't help but chuckle. Shining Armor however, while unaware of exactly what was going on, was clearly not amused and broke the silence.


"We planned on getting you into the palace unseen due to the lateness and a called curfew, but judging from all the wayward glances I'd say that strategy is forfeit. We'll have to think of a cover story to explain your timing."

"Timing?"

"At this time of night and with this many guards, I doubt the citizenry would buy your an old college friend Cadance and I came to pick up."

Cadance sighed, noting Xenilla's large build and familiar nasal ridge, reminding her of ages and rulers past.

"And the last time the empire had a giant unicorn with fangs in it, it didn't have good results. Some ponies might panic now that they've seen you and didn't get an explanation."

Xenilla glanced up at the houses, just as many crystal ponies gasping and ducking for cover as there were some staring at him wide eyed.

"I have seen your maps, there are other kingdoms with other denizens. Could I not pass as a different sort of unicorn from a distant land?"

"Could work, but might require a bit of role play to ensure you fit the part of 'important foreigner'. Not everypony might require a guard escort so large."

"Then I am important enough for it. One could say I am the first ambassador from ...'Terra', come to study the re-emerged empire. One wouldn't be lying to say so."

Cadance shrugged slightly, the visitor's slightly snide and deadpan attitude already beginning to rub her the wrong way.

"And if somepony gets too nosey about your life, 'ambassador'?"

"I won't give them the courtesy, I already seem to be giving you a negative vibe. I can manage my distance fine from most unless I need to speak."

"And what sort of skills can you employ? We have a role for everyone in the empire, but unless you're about to tell me you are crippled, ill, or elderly, we won't tolerate you being a free-loader to feed off of everyone else's hard work."

Xenilla couldn’t help but chuckle, both at the dry humor and the thought he'd be any semblance of weakness.

"Yes I believe one condition of Celestia and Luna's plan was we be a benefit to the society during our stay?... Well, we kaiju all have individual powers. One of mine is crystal generation and growth. Considering the architecture of your land Consort-"

"Prince."

"-Prince Consort, I'd say my talent might be useful in any construction projects..."

Shining Armor's eyes narrowed.

"We have some every few days. Could add to the cover story. If you already had crystalline abilities it could explain why you chose to come here."

"My thoughts exactly, Empress."

"Princess!.... And what, pray tell, do you plan on spending the rest of your time on?"

Once again, Xenilla completely ignored the title correction. Already he could tell he was getting on quite a few's nerves as they closed in on the palace, even if he was merely calling matters as he saw it. The kaiju looked up with an honestly impressed look, eyeing the beautiful spire.

"An empire this size, it sure must have a imperial class library. I would prefer to spend most of my time there."

Cadance didn't know what to make of her guest's gaze towards her homestead, unable to tell if it was some sense of awe a visitor from Ponyville might feel, or a sense of greed akin to another giant unicorn she knew of.

"Why so? Are you the scholarly type?"

"Despite my size and strength Empress, I do prefer to act with my brain before my brawn. If I am to stay here I best know of the land. Customs, etiquette, history. In addition it pertains to a goal of mine. One of my fellow kaiju is currently in a research project with the youngest alicorn to get us back to our home realm."

Both royals’ eyes widened and looked at Xenilla quickly, concern for family breaching professionalism. They may not have been crystal ponies, but it didn't take his sensory powers or the knowledge of their relation for Xenilla to feel their concern. Overabundance of concern could lead to irrationality, an outcome he'd preferably avoid as of now.

"Fear not. Aside from the conditions of the plan barring us from harming anypony, the kaiju with her, Mothra, is a very gentle soul. The two already seemed to be friendly towards each other when I last saw them. The alicorn is perfectly safe with her."

The married couple shared a calmed, hushed sigh, stepping into the entrance of the palace and out of view of the populace. Xenilla, after a moment's hesitation, followed suit.

"To return to my point. While I believe that pair's search should bear fruit based off their previous study, I much prefer to have some research on my own. After all, if I am an 'Ambassador' seeking knowledge; why wouldn't I attend your nation's reservoir of knowledge?"

Cadance thought matters through as she lead their small party up a flight of stairs, leading to one of the higher chambers.

"Would aid in the cover story, on charge the same rules applied to you in the palace apply to you in a library. You also will not be permitted to leave the palace for any reason without our knowledge and will leave with an escort; understood?"

"As you command..."

After several silent minutes of walking, they arrived at an isolated chamber. Turning the knob with a glimmer of light blue magic, the door opened up to show a medium sized room. Didn't take being told so for Xenilla to figure out he had been shown to his room and stepped inside. It wasn't an extravagant chamber and he knew what a bedroom was from his hacking into Terra's computers, but the fact it was his first room made it quite a new experience to be had. Eying the interior with a mix of fascination and inquiry, the former kaiju soon found himself looking out the window to the empire.

Cadance nodded to Shining, her husband nodding to report to the guards the full situation as she stood in the door way.

"...'Ambassador' Xenilla."

Xenilla broke away from looking upon the lands below, turning around.

"Empress?"

Cadance's eyes narrowed at her 'guest'. She could sense the hearts of those around her, and this being before her was constantly varying shades of gray. Either he was a superb liar and was masking his emotions like a champion, or operated on a morality system unlike almost any other soul. She didn't like it.

"I knew of what my aunt did to you all. I know not if you can sense my strength, but I will admit I am not as powerful as she or Luna. If you acted out now, I'm not sure if I could restrain you."

Xenilla raised an eyebrow, the words pricking his curiosity. He had many thoughts about this empire. Why were its rulers not made of crystal? Why was most of the populace not winged or horned? Who came up with this hair brained royal title system? How did this empire spring about? But now he was just focused on one weird inquiry.

-I can tell she fears for the ponies with me around, but if she is the strongest being in her land, why confess to being weaker than one of the few beings in this world who could put me down? Usually the memo is to bluff and exaggerate about one's power to keep something in line-

"And you admit this why?"

Cadance took a breath, still able to sense the crystal heart's power running through the air of her beloved empire. The pink alicorn looked the space born monstrosity dead in the eye with a glare that would do an angered Celestia proud. Xenilla respected it.

"Because this is MY empire with MY ponies under MY protection. I would fight the prisoners of Tartarus for them. And I am not the only one who'd fight. The empire has its defenses and we've fended off threats just as powerful as you... Don't try anything."

Xenilla smirked, tipping his head a bit.

"Wouldn't dream of it Empress."

Cadance nudged the door with her magic, it slowly fanning shut.

"Princess..."

Xenilla stood in silence, waiting for the hoof steps to walk away from the door a sufficient distance. Slowly, he nodded his head subtly.

-The mare has resolve, I'll give her that... Any sort of stunts right now would be more trouble than they are worth, a fool's gambit-

He turned, walking back to his window. He looked at two things at once. Both his own reflection glowing in the moonlight, looking over his equine form; and back to the vast city of an empire below.

-And a fool and his head are easily parted. But I am no fool.... Now... Let's see about this 'palace' of theirs-

Xenilla closed his eyes and concentrated, his energy traveling down his hooves and into the entirety of the castle and the other areas of the empire he'd covered on foot. He could sense the powers within his region of influence. One traveling down the hall to his right, likely Empress Cadance. Another standing before a large group of crystal ponies, probably her consort. There was something else though. Xenilla winced a bit as he directed his attention to it. It was stationary, and judging from his detection, not living. But it had more power than almost anything he'd sensed in this world.

-Seems the rulers weren't bluffing when they said 'other powers' -

Xenilla sighed, shifting his attention to the ambient crystals. With all the magic, a concept he still couldn't understand well, going about he didn't dare try to gain any power from the unknown source. For now, it’d just be good old fashion crystals; and he certainly wasn't going to run out of supply here.

-On Terra I'd need to set up a crystal field or run the risk of running out of energy too quickly... Doesn't seem to be the case here. Now let's try plan A...-

Invisible strands of energy flowed through the floor as Xenilla siphoned off ambient power from the surrounding crystals. He didn't take much from any single source, but the sheer range was slowly building up and replenishing his reserves. Sure enough though, as soon as he felt the power he'd expended fighting Godzilla return, he hit a cap off. The crystal kaiju gritted his teeth and strained, but try as he may he couldn't charge any further. As soon as he drained away more of the empire's passive energy and inched closer to his true form, not only was the empire's reserves instantly replenished but the extra energy immediately spilled out from his body like liquid in an over filled cup. Xenilla stopped, releasing the excess power and gasping under strain. His goal of reclaiming his full power shut away as thoughts shifted back to Mothra's presentation.

-Damn it... Seems the 'no self charge' theory is correct. There goes that plan...-

Xenilla growled under his breath, looking back into the empire outside. He wasn't feeding off of anymore energy, but could still passively sense it.

-All this power in this world, and I have a harvesting cap. What a cruel irony of life...-

For a split second though, amongst the wave of benign energy he detected; there was something else. Xenilla looked down at the city, scanning the darkened streets. He couldn't see it clearly, but for a brief moment before it hid back into the shadows; red and green eyes were looking back.

Xenilla curled back his lips and growled lowly as the dark force departed from his field of influence, his mood indistinguishable from a predator who had its territory intruded on. He knew there was something out there, and it knew he was there.


---------------------
Ponyville Library
---------------------

Spike shifted comfortably in his bed as Twilight softly nuzzled his scaly head. Purple magic cloaked around the little dragon's blanket, Twilight pulling it up and tucking her surrogate little brother into bed. It had been an awkward train ride back to Ponyville in the middle of the night. Aside from herself and Mothra, there had been a bandaged and recovering Rainbow Dash, fashion sketching Rarity refusing to be pried away from Mothra's wings, an already after-party planning Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy skittishly hiding in Rarity's bathtub, and an overactive CMC all tucked into the same train car as a thoroughly annoyed, much rather be sleeping Anguirus; and a stoic as a statue Destroyah. Between all the chaos, the general unease Twilight felt around Destroyah and the sense of distress she could feel Mothra and Anguirus were getting from the giant mare's presence; it was a less than stellar trip. On one level the young alicorn was glad it was finally over, on the other hand she did still feel unwell about all that had happened.

-Six visitors from another world show up, carrying mountains of new knowledge, and are on par with the celestial sisters in power-

Thoughts shifted back to the devastated main hall. Canterlot Castle hadn't had as much damage done to it in even the Changeling attack. Broken glass, snapped wood; and crushed tile coming to her mind.

-and they are at war with each other...-

Twilight looked down the staircase to the main library, a familiar set of butterfly-like wings glimmering in the moon light that cast through the window as Mothra slowly and silently flew around in circles. It didn't take an expert to tell the changeling queen was anxious. Minding her charge, Twilight fluttered the tips of her wings to lighten her steps as she made her way down the stairs and into the main library. Mothra sensed what was going through her friend's mind, hovering down to the floor with a tense look on her face.

"Mothra, it's past midnight and you're still pacing... What's wrong?"

Mothra chewed on her lip for a moment before sighing, keeping her voice hushed to mind the sleeping dragon.

"Xenilla leaves so he's out of sight by us and doesn't mind leaving his only ally behind to do so... He's definitely up to something."

"You sure?"

"I'd bet my both of my wings."

Twilight shrugged, walking over to the small stack of books she'd gotten ready for their research project. Her horn glimmered, levitating several volumes as she looked through them.

"At least he would still be stuck in his pony form, we did determine your type can't self charge."

Mothra paced over to the window, looking out into the distant, solemn night.

"Doesn't mean he wouldn't try..."

"Well, between Cadance, my brother, and the entire Crystal Empire; they should be able to keep a lid on him for awhile."

"Still, faster we can get all of us home; faster your kind won't be risked getting caught in the crossfire..."

Twilight's brow raised as a wave of sadness hit her. True, she had spent less than three days with the changeling; but they had managed to hit it right off from step one. Similar interests and complimenting personalities made it almost seem like the former kaiju was something of an elder sister to the mare; a feeling not unlike what she got from Cadance. Twilight knew the kaiju should go home and it was her duty to help them... It still didn't change the fact she was feeling some regret over it already. The alicorn turned to the page she was looking for, an old map to the Everfree forest with an all too familiar location marked.

"We've combed through my volumes here, tomorrow we can head out to the Castle of the Two Sisters. It's an older structure, once used by Celestia and Luna. A few of the older tomes there may offer a spell to help solve this problem."

Mothra turned back to her friend, nodding her head.

"Archaic knowledge is still knowledge, we can head out in the morning if you wish."

Twilight slipped the marked novel into her saddlebag and trotted over to the still visibly worried changeling, outstretching her wing and putting it across Mothra's back. The changeling sighed, but smiled.

"And I thought my friends said I over worried, hehe..."

"Sorry Lady Twilight. I do not necessarily oppose your princesses' decisions, but the fact I now know Xenilla is loose in your world and not in my sight to keep track of; your race is in my concern."

Twilight's ears perked up a bit, any sign of tiredness ebbing away at a stray thought entering her mind.

"Back in the castle, when you all started fighting, I'd never seen signs of such hatred. I doubt Equestria had so much violent rage in it since Tirek's campaign or the age of divided tribes."

"I am sorry you had to see that, I'm glad no one was hurt in the crossfire..."

Mothra sat down, looking back out the window.

"Your world, Equestria, is relatively at peace, Terra is not. Maybe once the war is over we will have similar circumstances..."

Twilight raised an eyebrow, sitting down next to Mothra.

"You didn't have time to tell me a lot about Terra or your kind until that fiasco with Anguirus kicked up. I'm all ears now."

"Well it's better you learned least the basic parts now than later... I guess one could say the driving force behind our world's events is Godzilla."

"That giant unicorn that fought Luna?"

"The same, the humans of my world even gave him a title, "Godzilla - King of the Monsters". It is arguably he and his family that are the root of all actions occurring on Terra today. He however is not the first of his kind to bear that title nor that name, only the latest incarnation. First there was his father over 30 years ago. And then there was the first kaiju of the modern age, his grandfather..."


================================================================
Fan Works

Just wanted to give a shout out to all the fans, especially those; if by commission or their own effort; did things that warmed my heart. You're always guys and gals!

By TGBjerga, comissioned by fan IceStormy


By BlackFreya, commissioned by fans


By xXBlueFireDragonXx

by Moonsong18, commissioned by fans

{beginning to get the distinct impression someone out their likes a shipping...}

By Gsamalot

Chapter 12: The Shadow Approaches

Applejack
Rodan
Mothra
Twilight Sparkle
Spike
Braeburn
Little Strongheart
Chief Thunderhooves
Gamera



============================

The train cart hobbled and shook, creaks shooting through the metal and floor boards as anxious claws tapped against the latter with each step. The train had been en route to Appleloosa since last night, and Rodan was increasingly festered each passing hour. If there was one constant he'd discovered in this new world, it was that he most certainly was not an indoor soul. He felt no breeze, the scents were clustered, the sky above was blocked out; it all felt so ungodly unnatural to him that it was beginning to make his scales crawl. Not even looking out the window into the passing landscape gave him a respite, and him sticking his head out a window nearly resulted in a face-first impact with a railroad sign. Best he could do was pace, only thankful he'd managed to get walking in this new body down. He hoped pacing would speed the hours along. So far success was scarce.

Applejack had spent the last few hours with her hat over her face to try and wink away a bit of the night. She managed to rest for a grand total of forty minutes before the creaking of floorboards roused her awake and refused to yield her to sleep. For the first hour she ignored it, but now she was about half ready to shove candle wax in her ears. When she lifted her hat up, having half a mind to smack the first thing she saw, she got a look at Rodan's frantic face. Seeing him in such a state caused the mare's face to soften. A hoof wrapped around Rodan's wing, and before he could react, Applejack had yanked the Gryphon back and plopped him down on the seat next to her. The calm face but raised eyebrow on AJ's face kept him from protesting the seating. Rodan shrugged.

"Sorry about that."

"Don't be, you're the one who's been neck high in the willies for hours on end. You seem right more skittish than a cat in a room full of rocking chairs."

Rodan didn't understand the analogy, but opted not to question it and just keep talking. Perhaps a conversation could help him take the edge off.

"Guess I just don't like being indoors…."

AppleJack noted the gryphon's broad wings, ignoring their alien appearance. She recalled how trapped some pegasi could feel when indoors, giving her a true assumption.

"Judging from the back gear I take it you're a 'free bird'?"

"You could say that.... Today’s been my first time ever being inside actually."

Rodan looked around at his surroundings, cringing for a split second.

"Feels kinda suffocating actually...Trapped. Too used to seeing the sky over my head I guess."

Applejack put a hoof on the gryphon's shoulder, easing him a bit.

"Don't get too bound up, we should almost be there and if there's somethin' Appleloosa is, it's being waaay outta ways. If it’s got anything it’s plenty of elbow room."

Rodan sighed, a bit relieved. The conversation was helping out already.

"So… about this attack of the giant birds. Is that normal around here?"

Applejack took a deep breath, exhaling slowly to try and keep calm as she shook her head.

"I've been a'ways around Equestria. I've seen giant dragons, crocodiles made outta rocks, gorilla-dogs, whatever the hay Discord counts as; and canyons full of eels that swim in rock. But nothin' on some large scaled feather dusters, definitely no big fliers out and about around Appleloosa. It's nothing but plains and desert of couple days walk as the crow flies."

The mare leaned back in her seat, looking out at the passing mid-day desert.

"Just hope this doesn't mean anything about relations with ol' Chief Thunderhooves and the Buffalo herds… hopin’ they didn’t go array."

With a flick of her ears, Applejack decided it was her turn for some inquiry. The train came around a broad bend, Dodge Junction passing by in the distance.

"Speaking of unknown critters, that drawling Mothra made of that Anguirus partner of your's wasn't any beast or critter I recognized. And from what I understand all six of you didn't look like you do now, so what are you supposed to be really?"

Rodan fanned his wings a bit, stretching the half taught limbs out.

"Well I definitely didn't have this many limbs before, nor did I walk around like I had wet squids stuck to the bottom of my feet-"

Applejack got two thoughts in her mind. One the awkward, wobbling gate Rodan had on the way to the train being so bad she offered carrying him. And another about the hilarious mental images she was getting involving cephalopods. Rodan ignored the chuckling and continued.

"Your friends got a good look at me at the campground before I...downshifted... My head and wings look close enough, but bods' completely different. Guess you could best call me a giant bird with scales instead of feathers."

The earth pony couldn’t help but cock a suspicious eyebrow at the last sentence. Her thoughts were shifting back to the Princesses’ letter, visions of voracious death from above trying to claim her cousin. The thoughts and visions weren’t sitting well.

“Giant ‘bird’?...”

Rodan could read the narrow eyed expression and tensed body like a book, reeling back a bit and putting his hands up in a surrendering gesture.

“Ey ey ey! I had nothing to do with any attacks, okay? Only things I did before getting in with your posse was buzz some pegasus and use some drake as a landing pad before the change happened! Judging from the moon and sun I came from north of here, not south."

Applejack kept her face firm as she held onto her hat with her free hoof, fanning it a bit. Slowly, she half shrugged and half sighed. Relieved at the truth she could detect, she grew disgruntled at not being any closer to the cause of the nightmare her cousin was put through.

"Sorry, still tense."

"Happens. This is your folks on the line here. I know I'm prooobably not your typical sort of company anyways. Unless you want to tell me your kind is some sort of ground dwelling dolphin or sentient hot rocks, you have nothing to fear from me eating anyone. 'Sides I'd rather not get on that Celestia's bad side with the shape I'm in now."

Applejack read the honest and was content with her answer. They still had a ways to go until they reached town, and she still needed to be a bit surer of her cohort's intentions. She knew he meant well and wasn’t a threat, but she was the kind of pony who wanted to know more about who she was trekking with. Time to really put her element to work.

"Why were you so quick to volunteer to lend a hoof back at the palace?"

Rodan looked out at the wide countryside beyond the window, yearning to fully stretch his wings out. After taking a moment to eye a few rock pillars that would make excellent perches, he looked back to the inquisitive mare.

"Well, aside from the previously established clause of me hating being indoors and wanting to find some space; I try not to be a nasty chum believe it or not. I mean, I'm a..gryphon did you call it back then?- And I take it they are welcome amongst your lot?"

Applejack nodded.

"Ye. There aren't too many of them around in these parts, but they can settle in like the rest of us just fine."

"Well then, if I am welcome into your country by your leaders and into your town by you; by logic I should be welcoming to you ponies. Being welcome makes you part of the flock. And if a flockmate is hurt, I will go to help them."

"Flock?"

"You know, group you trust. Like how me, Goji, Mothra, and Anguirus are in the same lot. They're my flock. And if I got no reason to distrust you or any other pony, you're part of the flock too."

Applejack thought over his words for a moment, analyzing his face. Full trust was something hard earned and no one could trust a total stranger overnight. Still, his sincerity was near beaming. The earth pony smirked, playfully punching Rodan in the shoulder.

"Rodan, welcome to Equestria. I think we're gonna be glad to have ye’ and we’ll get a'long just fine."

---------------------------
Everfree Forest Road
---------------------------


Twilight trotted along the old dirt and stone path, her saddlebags jingling a bit from their bloated loads as Mothra kept up behind her. They had opted to walk on three counts. For one, the younger of the two hadn’t quite nailed flying yet. Secondly, it be harder to spot the castle through all the tall trees and difficult to land properly. And lastly, the third member of their party couldn’t fly. Spike quickly paced alongside his adoptive sibling, keeping her between him and the changeling. It was nothing personal against the Guardian of Mortals, but the poor little dragon couldn’t help but look at her crooked horn and hole filled hooves and not get flashbacks to a hair raising encounter. Spike wanted to come on this trip, but he had a phobia to deal with, one that caused him to spring out from bed so high he nearly hit the ceiling when he first saw Mothra. It would take time to get over it.

Still, points to the changeling for trying. Catching an idle glance from the little drake in her multi-colored eyes, the royal changeling attempted to shoot him a friendly smile and a subtle wave. Unfortunately this just sent Spike diving for cover underneath Twilight’s legs; hiding under her like a startled foal. Mothra’s face drooped a bit, looking back ahead before sighing in defeat.

Twilight did her best to ignore it all, not objecting to Spike hiding underneath her. She learned the hard way about trying to force friendship issues, thanks to a certain incident with Smarty Pants. The ball was in Spike’s court for now. The young alicorn shifted her attention to other matters, thoughts churning in recollection to back at the castle.

“You said back at Canterlot you’d tell me a bit about a certain two and you gave me the basic run down last night, but we ran out of time. Mind giving me the details now since we got a ways to go? I don’t mean to rush a conversation but… you were all so quick to fight… and Godzilla and that blue one especially looked like they were trying to kill each other!”

Twilight’s eyebrows curled up, fear evident in her expression. She was no stranger to conflict, and fully supported the need to defend oneself, both from having to save Equestria multiple times now; and some of her BBBFF’s combat training and tales having rubbed off on her. What did disturb her was the unbridled ferocity and hatred she could almost feel radiating off all of them when both sides faced off. To a Princess of Friendship and camaraderie, it was like looking straight at the pits of Tartarus. Mothra looked to Twilight with a pained expression, it was evident a topic she didn't like discussing had just cropped up. Twilight read the negative expression, but before she could quickly try to change the subject, Mothra lifted a hoof and replied.

“Knowing those two, that is likely exactly what they were trying to do... Don’t ever take the peace and good in your world for granted Twilight-”

Mothra looked up at the forest ahead, trickles of sun light slipping through the canopy.

“-my home is a cold war; with those two as two of the biggest heads of it. Xenilla for prepetuating it, Godzilla for trying to stop it. As I said last night, their family is the leading cause, but mine also arguably drove the events that lead up to this conflicted war zone of home I had.”

Twilight tilted her head and flicked her ears, looking back to Mothra’s face. The expression of guilt and sadness was evident. One of the words hit Twilight like a jackhammer.

-Previously she just said "Godzilla's family"...-

Their family?” Twilight muttered with a perked brow, "I mean, they do look similar. Large size, thick build, the nasal ridge... And if I were a betting mare, I'd say they were both spewing variants of plasma considering it didn't look like magic to me."

Mothra's heart quickened when she realized the word had slipped her tongue. But, the inquisitive look on the smaller mare demanded an answer. There was no beating around the bush now... Mothra slowly nodded, sadly.

“There is a reason Xenilla looks so much like my ally, yes. Just like I was proceeded by my mother, the Godzilla you and I know is not the first; being the third to take up that name."

Twilight nodded along, recalling some of the stories Mothra had told her at the library. Ones that cast images of living titans and masses of nuclear fires, "Y-Yes I remember, the first, Junior's adoptive grandfather, lived and died over half a century ago. A dinosaur mutated by radiation, much like his son which followed him. The second was Godzilla Senior, who first made his presence known thirty years ago. He was the current Godzilla's adoptive father."

Mothra hummed, "Correct. I told you a bit about Senior's battles and trials during his active decade, against the horrors of man and beasts like Destroyah, but I guess I didn't have enough time to cover one important detail. It was how Xenilla's birth was caused by my family, my mother.”

Twilight shifted all of her attention to Mothra as they entered the darkest patch of forest. The dark surrounding matched pained memories.

He submitted to the void of time and acted as its voice, “It was because of the battle Godzilla Senior had against my parents…”

Mothra Lea’s face became pained over past memories.

Every member of her lineage was their predecessor’s replacement. Each Mothra would serve her term as a protector, and then lay an egg when she was beginning to weaken so her daughter could succeed her. And so each replacement was stronger than the last as to give rise to better and better protectors, knowledge was passed on in the blood. While each was their own individual, each new daughter inherited some of her foremothers’ memories and experiences. Lea however had matters a bit more severe. The modern Battra, her mother’s male counterpart of armored moths, had fallen in battle in a time the planet was in no condition to make a replacement out of the mana and life force of the world itself. But a protector was needed nevertheless. So, the power of both lines converged on her mother’s egg. In a way, this made the newborn guardian a hybrid; twice as powerful as both of her forbearers. On the side effect, she didn’t remember just her mother’s fate in the hell-fires of DesGhidorah and cold of the ocean; nor the deaths of her grandmother, great grandmother, and so on back to the Cretaceous generation by generation. She was the first Mothra to have a father, but she was also the first Mothra to lose more than one parent. Each time she thought back to the time she and her greatest ally’s family lines first met, she knew how it felt when an enraged and out of control Godzilla Senior sunk his fangs into Battra's neck. The splintering of chitin from the gnash of fang.

She shook her head, feeling what her mother felt. Seeing the living mountain of walking thunder that was Junior's father. Similar in form, if different in shape and build. Smaller, rounded dorsal spines that looked partially melted, keloid scars from atomic fire from the warheads that rebirthed a creature that should have lived a humble and ignorant life as a predator of whales and fish without knowing true sapience. True hatred. But the uplifting had left its scars, ones Junior was spared by being irradiated while still in his egg. The Old King's wrath was bore of knowing what had been trust upon him while knowing malice, for that was all mankind had ever given him. In many ways, even as horrifying as he was to behold, her mother pitied the former King of the Monsters. Especially when he'd been suddenly driven mad by an outside force and sicced upon her and Battra seemingly without cause. Little conscience, no choice, just destroy.

Mothra sighed quietly, “Senior was not like Junior. He was wronged by both the world around him and the sapient races who lived on it, lashing out at anything he saw as hurting him. He wasn’t an evil beast, but no less guilty of his own wrath. Even so, something else was inside him; building over the years. It burned through his veins like hellish venom and drove him mad. To this day I still don't fully know what it was or how it came to possess him, but it turned an already aggressive and hate filled kaiju into a would-be walking hurricane. Upon the awakening of my mother, Senior flew into a rampage. He charged right into the path of my quarreling mother and-"

She almost hesitated at the word. It wasn't just the matter of the Godzilla's conflict all those years ago. Senior's arrival had coincided, almost too perfectly, during a quarrel that started 70,000 years ago and bled into the modern day at the previous Mothra and Battra's awakening. The Guardians of the Biosphere, her father and grandfather, against the Guardian of Mortals, her mother and grandmother. Two incarnations with the same debate. If sapient life had the right to exist and alter their world, even at the cost of other species. With a debate and conflict between demigods, the modern day monster came charging in.

"-father... Seeing what was wrong, they put aside their differences and fought together to fend him off. Under their combined power, they won the night and Senior was driven off while being freed of his mania..."

Mothra's face winced, flashes of gnashing, blood stained teeth and glowing spines blotting her vision briefly. For a split second, the Guardian of Mortals and paragon of benevolence, looked terrified. Twilight saw every bit of it, drawing close to try and comfort her friend. She couldn't have imagined a simple question could have hit such a nerve, foreseeing something painful was about to come out.

The memories of her father ceased at the moment he did, when a gore covered Godzilla, just before he was cured by her mother's spell, tore Battra's throat out and fired his burning lights point blank into the wound. Sparks of fire and searing lanterns spewed out from between his fangs that remain embedded in Battra's chitin, the beam tearing its way into the demigod and firing out the other side of his neck. The Guardian of the Biosphere's eyes went dim.

"But not before he tore my father's throat out... My mother performed a seal on Senior to free him from the presence and dropped him in the sea, my father’s corpse sinking into the ocean depths with him. Senior did not resume his attack and retreated.

Twilight's brow perked and her mouth dropped agape slightly at the tale, practically able to see it before her as vague as some details were. She didn't know this world, know this history. But she knew a tragedy when she heard it and so, listened intently.

Mothra shook her head, remembering the gaze cast to her mother from beneath the ocean waves she'd dropped Battra's corpse and Godzilla into. The seal of magic had faded and yet the gaze remained. Godzilla was still very much alive, and very conscious. But, it was as if he bore her witness with his own eyes for the first time. The look was of confusion. At her and his surroundings, as if waking from a dream for the first time in days, if not weeks. They looked upon one another, one flying above the ocean's still surface and one passively hovering below it. Slowly, though surely, the Monster King's visage softened to neutrality. His conflict had been with the humans, be it his enemies of old or those who'd continue to antagonize him instead of leaving his lovely soul to persist in peace. They'd already taken his kind, his home, his body, his mind from him.... But this entity, this almost angelic moth, had done no such sin or slight. For the first time to not of his own breed, the Monster King felt regret. He sunk deeper into the depths of the ocean, not taking the chance to swim past the Mothra to attack the nearby city in retribution for whatever slight had been handed to him this time. To someone consumed with hate, it being the human's fault only made sense.

But instead, he slipped away into the void and turned his back on the Mothra as Battra's corpse was interred by the darkness below. They had no quarrel, so long as she left him alone. The current Mothra's mother hovered above the surface, her wings beating ripples into the surface slowly as the sea dragon departed. In some minor way, she knew he felt sorry.

She turned her gaze to the heavens above, to the distant flicker approaching the planet from far out in the void above even blacker than the sea below.

"With the task complete, my mother departed the planet and flew into space to avert a meteor on an impact course. She didn’t know some of Senior’s blood and scales were stuck to her claws.”

Mothra looked up at the pinpricks of sky visible through the thick canopy. Somewhere beyond Celestia’s glow was deep space. She couldn’t help but wonder if Xenilla looked to the same sky as if it was his crib.

“We may never know what exactly happened, but Senior’s tissue broke off in flight. They somehow reformed, mutated in the darkness of the void; and bore forth the beast you know as Xenilla. The humans speculated it was exposure to mass energy that kick started the cell’s healing factor. Others say it was remnant magic from my mother. Xenilla himself may not even know.”

Twilight’s eyes widened slightly. What had been popularized by fiction, theorized Equestrian science for decades, and personally banned by Celestia herself; had been standing amongst all of them in Canterlot Castle and now roamed the Crystal Empire. Complete replication of life, more so than the Mirror Pool could ever hope to achieve.

“He’s a clone…”

“Yes, a heavily altered one. One with enough traits to distinguish him from his progenitor while retaining numerous similarities, akin to a child resembling their parent. In a way, he is the Old King’s bastard child,” Mothra muttered, "Ignorant of this, the Second Godzilla later adopted an orphaned juvenile he'd found some time later, after they had been raised by humans. That juvenile would grow into his successor... And my best friend."

“So, if Junior is the adoptive son of Senior, that makes him and Xenilla brothers?” Twilight whispered with her brow drooping, "And when he returned to your home world, you told me of how Xenilla tried to kill their father and take over. Explaining why Junior despises him."

Mothra nodded, “Now you know what Icka’brod means, an olden term of origin in their kind, and why it set Junior off so much... I don’t think I need clarify why Junior violently denies it, it’s not a happy family dynamic. Even to this day we never did figure out the reason Xenilla sought dominion of the planet but his personality leaves little to question why.”

"And the conflict only got worse with time. I could imagine giant monsters fighting could lead to catastrophic losses if a fight spilled into a city," Twilight grimaced, not wanting to even think of such an event in somewhere like Canterlot or Manehattan.

"You're intuition befits you, young Princess," Mothra hummed as they trotted through a darkened patch in the wood, befitting the tone of their discussion. Even the calmest of this realm still looked so pristine, inflaming the worry their war would spoil such a place, "But legacy has a way of reversing. The first two Godzilla were destroyers and yet; humanity, Equestria's closest counterparts, still thrives in their cities. The current Godzilla has been nothing but tireless in seeing to it the battles are intercepted before such calamities happen. Always taking the fight outside the limits, always out to sea again in the end, always running to another defense with that innate keenness to know where he must be. He is, and always has been, my greatest friend and one of Terra's champions despite no calling to be so."

The brief glow of pride about her however, faded with other recollections. All the times she and her oldest friend had been bruised or beaten after a battle only to find him rushing off to another while still bleeding all over the place. Stubborn fool insisted he'd heal on the way there.

"... Sometimes, many times, I've tried to make him slow. Insist someone else can shoulder the burden. At other times I worry it is out of guilt for what his predecessors had done. One time," Mothra paused in breath to retain her composure, for a second risking it to falter. To force levity she scoffed, "Fool tried to crisscross the continents all in the span of a few months just to patrol. And this was after a massive brawl where I know for a far he got multiple scars from!... I finally had enough. Forced a sleeping spell on him so he'd rest! And do you know what he did?"

Twilight wasn't sure she wanted an answer, but frowned and perked her ear, "What did he do? Get angry with you?"

Mothra shrugged long and she shrugged hard, "Oh he was enraged... at himself. And didn't show it, but I knew. Because Anguirus instead intercepted an attack and not him and got bruised up in the process.... He's just as obsessive. And I know my family set this on him and yet he'll not stop until he's-... Stopped."

Her head drooped as the seconds passed, "I don't mind suffering. But I can't bear seeing my friends or world suffer much longer."

Mothra’s expression saddened considerably, looking down at her hooves as they walked the rarely trotted path. Twilight remembered the tale Mothra had told her of Senior and Xenilla’s duel, of the human war machine who intervened, of a child aged Junior’s imprisonment by his brother. She knew Destroyah who was also Junior’s enemy, his would-be executioner whom fought the Old King until he met his demise after fending her off. But now it made all the more sense why Mothra’s ally emanated so much disdain for Xenilla in particular. It was personal to him as it was her. And on top of all this, Mothra’s family was also involved in this mess.

-She flinched up when talking about Senior, like he's a phobia. Junior and Xen must be bringing him up in her mind constantly. One an enemy, the other a friend she feels worry for. And yet, either side of that conflict she's reminded of her father’s killer no matter if she looks at her closest friend and harshest enemy. And it was by her mother's actions that the brothers' feud started in the first place. No wonder their world is never placid, it's all one interconnected conflict after another! Her time here might be the closest thing her entire lineage has had to peace in years!-

Twilight stretched out a wing, putting it across Mothra’s back slowly as the mare shifted to walk closer, rubbing up against the changeling supportively. A flicker of green and purple moved out from under Twilight’s legs, and before a second could drop, Spike had taken up his walk alongside Mothra’s other flank, unafraid. A small arm reached out and hugged Mothra’s drooping wingtip, the apologetic look on Spike’s face needing no words. Flashes of grief turned into small pangs of happiness. Stretching her free wing around Twilight, Mothra leaned down and gently nuzzled Spike’s head. The little dragon almost reeled back when her snout loomed over him, but held firm and soon was shivering ticklishly at her touch.

Mothra finally stilled, now realizing how wound up she'd gotten and resolving not to let that happen again. Somehow, around Twilight and company, there was a sense it wouldn't, “Thank you little one, and you too young Princess…”

“Ah shucks... Hey, listen. I know things are bad for you at home, but for now, Equestria is home. And maybe we can help each other out beyond just returning you from whence you came,” She tapped Mothra's back with her wing, "We've had our own share of massive problems in the past, particularly about 1,000 years ago. And yet, we managed to make a world this peaceful."

Spike finished her line with a wink, "Totally, if it could happen here; it could happen on Terra. And if there is any place to learn how to fix family problems, it's Equestria! Nobody has to suffer."

Twilight beamed happily before looking ahead. The forest was parting to an all too familiar wood and rope bridge. The traveling trio halted as the distant sight of thousand year old cut stones, half broken statues; and archaic designs.

“Mothra… welcome to the former residence of Princess Celestia and Luna, the Everfree Castle of the Two Sisters.”

===========================
Appleloosa, what's still standing that is
===========================


The train screeched to a halt, the relief effort teams departing. Between Applejack's rush to get into town and Rodan's eagerness to finally get in the open it was hard to tell which one of them had gotten out of the door first when they exploded out from it. The sight of the humped backs and recurved horns of the Thunderhoof bison herd amongst the town caused the poor mare to worry her worst fears come true for a moment, forcing her to rush into town ahead of near anyone outside of the gryphon flying after her. She most certainly didn't expect Braeburn to pop up in front of her from around a corner.

"Howd'y Cuz! Welcome to Aaaaaappleloosa!"

"GAK! BRAEBURN!"

Before she could give the bandaged up stallion another broken bone for startling her so badly, Braeburn lurched forward and gave Applejack the strongest hug he could with only one arm. The on-looking Rodan was stuck wondering if this was normal for them. Applejack returned the hug for a split second before pulling back to see how banged up her cousin was. Braeburn had seen better days. His entire right forelimb was bandaged up from hoof to shoulder, held in a splint. His trademark hat was roughed up and had several holes in it, with a large portion of the rim torn off. Bruising encircled his left eye and right cheek, dueling with a kindly smile as to whether the face would show pain or glee. The tattered remains of his vest stretched across his shoulders, several large slashes over the back of it ending in the entire lower end having been ripped away. More bandaging striped both of his back legs, green cactus salve staining one of them that apparently had been bloodied.

"You gave me a scare right to Tartarus and back! Are you okay? Anything hurt? Bandages too tight? Are you ok to walk?!"

"Cuz cuz I'm fiiiine, just needed a little patching up."

Braeburn's condition was an allegory for the town itself. Appleloosa had more damaged buildings than it did ideal and intact ones. Ponies, both from Canterlot and the townsfolk themselves, and bison moved to and fro from buildings; carrying everything from supplies to injured ponies. The saloon's roof had been crushed in, windows at the doctor's office shattered, homes torn asunder; and the sheriff's office and jail looked like it had been sliced in half. Braeburn's footing began to falter, but before AJ could lurch forward to help a blur of bronze moved to his side. Little Strongheart held herself up against the stallion, re-steadying him. Near everyone caught a momentary flush of red on Braeburn's face amongst the bruising as a mountain of a bison walked up to them.

Chief Thunderhooves looked over at the shattered remains of what had been a bakery.

"We saw smoke coming from the horizon this morning. When Strongheart noticed nopony in the orchards and came to see what was wrong, we found the town like this."

Applejack took off her hat and put it over her chest, relieved her fears turned out to be the exact opposite of reality. She bowed a bit.

"Mighty thankful for the aid Chief."

Rodan was a short distance from the conversation that was following. The wind was shifting slightly, blowing all of the towns scents into him. He smelled it all, old wood, dust, equines, bovines, blood, coals; and a enormous amount of apples. But there was something else here, something vaguely familiar. The gryphon hovered up higher into the air, looking the town over from the vantage point while sifting his nostrils through the breeze.

"What all happen 'round here?!"

"Bunch o' big buzzards came in just after sundown. Tore half the place apart before they all vanished."

"Vanished?"

Braeburn nodded, rubbing the back of his head with his cast.

"Here one secon', gone the next. Everyone was indoors in Sheriff Silverstar's basement cellar. When the noise stopped all the sudden I poked my head out and wasn't a bird in sight."

Little Strongheart adjusted her position to keep Braeburn from tipping himself over, obvious concern on her face.

"We found some tracks when we arrived, they were far too big to be any birds we know of."

"Weird lookin' things too, not a single feather on 'em; kinda like y'er friend over there."

Rodan's head snapped forward straight at Braeburn as he locked on to the scent. Closing up his wings the gryphon dropped down right in front of the stallion and dove his nostrils at Braeburn's bandaged forearm. He was sniffing at the limb like a bloodhound on a trail.

"Um... what’s he doin?"

Rodan ignored the inquiry, eyes gaping at the scent he was picking up.

"What did this?!"

Braeburn craned his neck back a bit.

"One of them birds got a hold of my leg in its mouth before I could slam a door on its head. Bugger bit down so hard I still can't walk straight on it."

Before he could give a response, Rodan took back off into the air and through town; following something. Applejack and the others were quick to follow, abet at a slow pace until Little Strongheart practically hauled a blushing Braeburn onto her back, turning to Applejack as she kept up easily despite the load.

"Who is this gryphon?"

"He's new around these parts, but I think he might know a thing or two about what's going on. What's this way Braeburn?"

"That bird that bit me musta said something about the other's Ma's because the other ones turned on it immediately after I hurt it with the door. We found the body outside of the saloon."

By the time they arrived at said saloon, Rodan have already dove down and shoved his way through the small crowd. Getting up to him, Applejack soon found herself standing before the rotting and near picked clean skeleton of a beast unlike anything found in Equestria. Giant was an accurate description, the entire skeleton easily being the same size as Chief Thunderhooves. The skull was capped with an arrowhead shaped plate, with large sockets fitted under the ridge. The wings were more like a bat than any bird she'd heard off, with several long fingers supporting the strips of what she had to presume were once wings. And more grossly unlike any living avian, the jaws were packed with a row of recurved, serrated fangs. She had no idea what she was looking at, but the blood drained face of the gryphon beside he told her he did.

"This is bad... this is very very bad..."

"R-Rodan.. do you know what this is?"

"Y-Yes... and I need to get a message to Mothra NOW!"

------------------------------------------------

The pink and purple aura surrounding several strands of ivory colored mane subsided, the stray hairs falling into a large, liquid filled petri dish. Much to Twilight’s delight and Mothra’s relief, the clear liquid changed its hue into a pool of passive blue as opposed to a stop-sign red. Mothra half bit her tongue, practicing her own levitation magic with a rainbow cloak wrapping around Godzilla’s hairs to lift them into a dry dish. Twilight quickly scrolled their findings down on a notebook.

“Phew, not toxic.”

“Thankfully, seems any ambient radiation Junior gives off won’t harm any of your kind.”

Twilight inspected the indicator liquid, which changed color according to what kind of energy or magic it was exposed too. Blue was for wild and uncontrolled magic, but thankfully not harmful.

“It seems this energy he gives off, certain types of ‘radiation’, is very similar to unprocessed magic. Would explain why he could hurt Princess Luna. Aside from being larger and stronger, the two immortal alicorns heal very rapidly from all but certain types of magic attacks.”

“Would also account for why her dark magic shut off his own regeneration; if radiation and magic have similar properties.”

Twilight tabbed her quill to her chin, looking over the test notes.

“Least we now know he won’t make anyone in Canterlot sick by just walking around, same probably goes for Xenilla at the Empire. One question though, if it’s harmful to a lot of things in your home world when in large doses, why would it be relatively harmless to Equestrians?”

“Well he might be safe to stay around, but I wouldn’t try chugging his heat beam anytime soon. Reason miiiight be because Equestria is used to dealing with large amounts of free energy flying around. Terra does have some magic left in it, but it had much more in the past than it does now. Maybe the loss of magic in Terra meant most life forms might be harmed by similar sources, like radiation types"

"Like how a disease is more dangerous if you have no resistance to it."

Mothra nodded approvingly, trotting back over to a not so small pile of tomes and books the two had managed to read through in the past hour.

"Now that the science experiment is done, you said you thought you had gotten an idea from one of these?"

Twilight flapped her wings, mentally praising the new asset to help her get around, and landed alongside. Horn glimmering, the alicorn quickly levitated up half the books and was busily scanning the titles and subjects.

"Yes, one of them mention something, let's seee....no, no, no, no , definitely no... ummm. Spike-"

Eyes darted over to the little dragon, who was plopped down on a small comforter pillow and thumbing through a comic book. He looked up as the alicorn felt a wave of mental relief wash over her knowing it one she got him for his birthday and wasn't another enchanted graphic novel.

"Yes Twilight?"

"You know where the tomes on distance clearing magic in the lower library are?"

"Yeah I spent half a day putting labels on the shelves while you were studying last time we were here. Need something?"

"Could you grab me 'Methods and Spells of Distance Dilation' by Clover the Clever? Should be on the lower shelf."

With a hop, skip, and a salute; Twilight's Number One Assistant shot up, put his comic to rest by his can of root beer and tray of rubies; and set to work. Half hopping and half jogging down a hall to the sound of Mothra and Twilight's echoed voices, the little dragon jumped up on the stairwell's railing and slid down the obstacle like a slide. After sticking a landing he half expected Pinkie Pie to jump out from and yell 'TA-DAAAA', Spike fumbled with a tall door for a moment before entering the castle catacombs. While he could see just fine more or less amongst the darkness, any chipper courage he had was waning slowly amongst the clawing shadows and vast expanses. The catacombs were part natural structure and part castle, having been a large cave system when the Princesses built their castle over the entrance. The walls and floor were all cut, polished, and aged stone alongside bits of tiles and the remains of carpet; but the ceiling itself was a mass expanse of natural stalactites and hollows that flickered in and out of view in the dancing torch light. In the shimmering light, long shadows of tall spikes gnashed the ceiling while a whispering breeze slipped across the cavern. Spike did his best to hurry his pace and bite his tongue.

-Ke-Keep a lid on it Spikey, you volunteered and Twilight showed you there is nothing down here to be afraid of last time. No bats, no bears, no monsters, no Angel. J-Just a biiiig room with some pointy rocks. You can do this..-

Rushing slightly despite taking a deep breath to try and calm his racing heart, the little dragon hobbled onto a rolling stool and kicked off. Riding down a line of tome packed aisles, Spike quickly read the author names as they trailed by. Just looking at the sheer number of decorated labels he made was reminding him all too much of just how bored he'd been at the time.

"Let's see... Lady Amal'thea, Silver Scout, Esperanza, Masked Tornado, Dame Epona, Shadowfax, Ebony Beauty… Ah!”

Spike stuck out his arm to grab onto the aisle, skidding his ride to a halt before a small shelf of scrolls and novella sized tomes. The paper label decorated with a Hearth’s Warming tree decoration heralding its author. After a brief scan over the titles, the object of his search was soon in hand.

“'Methods of Spells of Distance Dilation', by Clover the Clever and King Shisar?..Seesaw’er? um…Oye what was his mother thinking..uuuh.... King Cae-”

Just as he was about to give another crack at trying to pronounce the clearly foreign name, a distant flicker of noise ripped away the little dragon’s attention. A whooshing, whipping noise echoed down from the ceiling high above, repeating a few times before halting. Spike looked up, but even with his sharp eyes and light from his torch, saw nothing. The sound seemed to be coming from a particularly high location in the cavern’s ceiling, where if he squinted, Spike could just barely make out a large crevice in the roof leading to a dark unknown. It seemed the noise was either coming from in there or had echoed into there. Spike was more than a little quick to pack the book away with him and getting rolling again on the stool, heading for the exit. The clacking and humming of the stool’s wheels on the hard floors drowned out any other sound he could have possibly heard, and it was hard for him to decide if that was better or worse than before.

-B-Breezes blow through from the caves sometimes, might have just caught a curtain the r-ight way and made it flap a bit. Yeah that’s it! That's exactly what it sounded like. The cave just plays around with noises a lot Spikey, there’s nothing here to be afraid of! Nope-nope-nope!-

Despite his assurance and quick pace, it took another nail biting minute for him to get back to the entrance. Scaling back up the stairwell with book in hand, Spike looked back into the darkened library with a relieved sigh. Nothing, there was absolutely nothing down there.

-Phew, maybe Twilight's right. You’ve just been reading too many spooky comics Spike…-

He turned and walked back into the castle halls, oblivious to the gleam of reddened eyes that had been following him from the ceiling; their owner crawling out of the crevice and across the cavern’s roof towards the exit.

Spike kept his little heart attack to himself upon returning, earning a nuzzle and a thank you from his big sister before plopping back down to enjoy his, thankfully non-horror related, Power Ponies comic. Mothra didn’t get a chance to see both of the authors’ names before Twilight flicked the tome open and quickly fanned through to the page she was looking for.

“Clover the Clever was a unicorn that lived way back in a time before the princesses ruled. She was the front runner in distant communication through magic. It was she and Celestia who invented the scroll teleportation spell you saw back at the camp.”

Mothra mulled over the thought for a moment, remembering how Luna’s message had come to them. It was a fascinating application of magic, but she didn't see how it would help out in reaching back to Terra.

“I see. Now, how does this pertain to us?”

“Two parts. For one, sending a message is easiest to do when you are sending it to someone from the land you native to. For instance sending a note to Saddle Arabia that was written by a Saddle Arabian would be easier than if the note was written by an Equestrian or Gryphon. And two, you can talk to your allies out of earshot via Telepathy right?”

Mothra’s eyes flickered with a loving glow for a split second, and her warm voice echoed into Twilight’s mind like a bell, despite her mouth not moving.

-“Correct.”-

Twilight grinned and had to resist the giddy urge to playfully demand a lesson in how to pick up the skill, giggling before continuing.

“Well, since you are from Terra and can talk through telepathy, maybe we can use one of Clover’s spells to ‘patch’ you through to someone back on Terra? Proper use of the magic might be able to extend the range and power of your telepathy juuuust enough to cross over. With our hypothesized barrier ruptured, there is nothing blocking it so we might get through!”

Mothra’s face lit up with anticipation. True, they hadn’t found a way to return themselves home just yet. But a link back home, even just the dimensional equivalent to a long distance telephone call; was more than a small victory.

“Let’s do it!”

Twilight closed the book with a snap, her horn lighting up with raw magic as she gave Mothra a smirking grin and a nod.

----------------------------------------------------------------
Back on Terra, Bottom of the Pacific Ocean Shallows
----------------------------------------------------------------

Gamera was not having a very pleasant week. True, the conflicts for now had stopped; but to say it had been through peaceful means was the biggest lie this side of the century. Several days ago the humans decided to use their shiny new weapon on the island numerous kaiju called home, removing the leadership of two of the largest factions on the planet. Then half the same scourge he’d spent years keeping down all try to act up at once, almost as if either in celebration of the apparent loss of the likes of Godzilla and Mothra, or in mad power grabs due to the vacuum Xenilla and Destroyah left. With two beings they saw as their king and queen gone, many of the more benign kaiju looked to the giant turtle as their new leader. With reluctance, the shelled ‘Regent’ launched a full scale counter attack, dispatching a fighter and defender to every assault they could find. Yonggary engaging and driving off Pulgasari to defend Seoul, Raiga fending off an incursion by a second Knifehead she sensed coming at Manila; and Zilla jr. battling it out against Buraki at Port Jackson. Gamera himself had been engaged against a large flock of gyaos before the humans decided to put their new toy to work and make the whole flock disappear in a ball of darkness. It had only been through sheer luck that Gamera had a stony spire to grab onto that he avoided getting sucked in himself until the black hole expired. Already he’d gotten word his brush up with Dimension tide was just one of an entire volley of shots fired in a short span of time. While all the kaiju hit were most certainly not his allies, two facts about it all troubled Gamera.

The giant turtle ceased his walk across the ocean bottom, looking up at the glimmering sun shining through the sea above in a radiate brilliance. The word he received from his human ally about what was going on had only compounded the mixed thoughts he was getting.

-Having so many villains out of the way is good… But Asagi says the weapon was hacked into and controlled by an outside force for those extra shots. That weapon doesn't kill though, I know for sure they are all taken to somewhere-

Gamera shrugged, letting out a torrent of bubbles as he went back down. He was tired, having been fighting near all week. He had to stop for a moment, to heal and recover soon, and now with a calm after the chaos it seemed a better time than ever. Kicking up clouds of silt, he laid down on the sea floor.

-Despite what the humans say, I know those scourge are alive and out there somewhere…-

Gamera closed his eyes as he tucked his limbs and head into his shell. Lines of light traced over all his wounds, numerous cuts, scratches, bite marks, nicks, and slashes across his shell and limbs. Within a few moment the burning light ceased, the wounds closed.

-Least that means Mothra and the others live as well…-

The guardian heard a single sound. It was a subtle, soft, chiming voice slipping through his head before he felt the soothing restfulness of nocturne take him.

A voice of someone he knew well was calling his name.

--------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight gritted her teeth and flared her wings as a glowing orb of her magic hovered before Mothra. The changeling’s horn shined in unison with Twilights in a rainbow sheen, her mane beginning to stand up and wave as if held up underwater. The entire chamber was filled with dancing light as the glowing ball that was Clover’s archaic spell began to take shape. Mothra uttered a single word, focusing all her power into the window the alicorn had opened.

“Gamera.”

Both spellcasters’ magic halted as they breathed with a slight heaviness from the effort. Before thoughts of failure could take hold however, the orb refused to wane and grew in shape and size. Arms emerged, tusks protruded, and the outline of a shell became obvious as the ball of magic took the outline of the Water Guardian of Terra.

The astral image of Gamera blinked its eyes, looking around in confusion as Twilight and Spike failed to hide their gawking expression at the terrapin beast.

“Am I in a, dream? What’s going on? Where am I?”

Mothra waved a hoof as she flared her wings.

“Welcome Gamera.”

Gamera's eyes shot open at the voice of familiarity, eagerly looking around to and fro so rapidly he couldn't have possibly spun around more without using his jets.

"MOTHRA! YOU'RE OK! Where are you!? How is this possible?! What's going on!? Are the other's there too?!"

"Down here-"

Gamera spun back in the direction of the mares and looked down, eyes shifting from surprise to bewilderment. Gamera cocked an eyebrow.

“I'm in a new place and yes, Godzilla and the others are here too, but not on hand. I contacted you through telepathy with local magical help, but seems we managed to pull an astral projection.”

One would almost expect wise, morale giving words of nobility from someone with a title like Gamera’s. And true, the turtle did have quite the mouth piece on him at times. It’s just that right now however he was too puzzled at what he was looking at to say anything with any remote grandeur.

“… Mothra, why am I hearing your voice out of a brightly colored horse with butterfly wings?”

“I AM a brightly colored horse with butterfly wings.”

“… Magic?”

She nodded with a flat expression.

"...Dimensional travel cause the shift?"

“When in Rome…”

Twilight expected kaiju to look diverse, Anguirus and Rodan being two of the strangest creatures she’d ever looked at short of a chimera. But for all the word on giant reptiles, three headed dragons, and enormous butterflies she’d heard, seeing a bipedal talking turtle with tusks was a tad unexpected.

“You’re a …. talking turtle... with teeth... You look kinda like a monster costume.”

Gamera looked over at Twilight and nearly reeled his head back at what he was seeing. Seeing the alien sight that was currently Mothra was odd enough, but seeing something he thought would look right at home in the children's section at a store was just as weird looking. It was adorable.

“And you look akin to a brightly colored children’s toy. You must be the company Mothra is keeping.”

Mothra let out a very verbal shrug that a being across a dimension could hear. Gamera snapped to attention as she trotted over to Twilight's side.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, this is an old friend of mine, a guardian from my world named Gamera."

Brushing aside any confusion, disbelief, or internal giddiness at how well the spell was working; a smile crossed Twilight's face as she bent her knees and bowed while flaring her wings lightly.

"A pleasure to meet you."

A small grin entered a tusked maw as Gamera returned the bow lightly, crossing an arm over his shell.

"Your majesty."

The young alicorn couldn't help but giggle, nearly bouncing up once she rose. Gamera nodded his head and looked back to Mothra, still eyeballing her new form with a mix of fascination and bafflement.

"It is good you are safe. You said the others are there, but where are they? Who all is there?"

"We're a bit scattered at the moment. Rodan is off on an aid mission, Anguirus is in a town nearby; and Godzilla is at the capital for now. Both Destroyah and Xen were transformed and residing in this realm as well."

Gamera's eyes shot open like spotlights. He was hoping that wasn't the case, and the fact it seemed his allies were so spread out only seemed more dangerous. Mothra sensed the thought and quickly continued.

"BUT they are contained. The rulers of this realm are more than capable of keeping a lid on it for now."

"And I take it this means Xen and Goji aren't throwing it down right now?"

"Don't think they didn't try... You know those two."

Gamera's expression flattened the best it could.

"Irony.. takes getting hurled into a world of talking ponies for them to not try to kill each other."

"Well for the moment we can't take anything for granted. Xenilla is planning something, I know he must be. And I don't want this world caught up in our conflict."

Twilight put her wing on Mothra's shoulder, the last words reminding her that much more of what kind of mare stood beside her. It took someone of very great constitution to volunteer for conflict for the sake of others' peace. It was something she knew well enough, and she respected it. She turned back to the bipedal turtle's aura.

"We were working on a way to try and get the six returned home, and thought to try this communication spell as a start. Do any of you know how they got here to begin with?"

Gamera's face noticeably darkened. When he thought of that night he could only think of two things. The grief he felt when he slowly walked across the blast crater on Solgell, slowly leading the remaining islanders back to their dens; and the sheer unbridled rage and betrayal when he found out who fired the shot. For the first time in his life, Gamera hated some humans.

"When the battle on Solgell broke out, the humans decided to take advantage of the fact so many kaiju were clustered together. They fired Dimension Tide. By sheer luck Godzilla and Xenilla's mass power output had driven many kaiju back from their duel in the valley, so most of us were busy fighting on the coast or shallows. Only you six were sucked in."

Mothra was near speechless. She had expected maybe some freak astronomical event or odd magic to have been responsible. But instead the same beings she had been protecting for over a decade had done it. Her heart was sinking.

"World all thought you and the others were dead... Trust me, despite some celebrating for Xenilla and Destroyah's departure, the high command got hell for you four. Asagi tells me they were already being pressured to remove Dimension Tide when it was hacked into and fired at other kaiju."

Speechlessness gave way to shouting. Mothra lunged forward as her wings flared up and her orbits shot open. One of her worst fears was beginning to come to fruition.

"WHAT!?!"

Gamera had to resist not to step back a bit to give her space.

"Something took control of the systems and fired numerous shots before the weapon crashed."

"Wh-Wh-Who w-w-was hit..."

"None of our's, only some of the Mutates and alien monsters."

Twilight jumped up, partially in front of the shaking Mothra. The blood was visibly draining from both mare's faces.

-If they got hit and were all sent on a similar path to the first six... that means... oh Faust no..-

"How m-many!?"

"At least seven, probably more."

Spike had jumped up like a cat when Gamera showed up, and couldn't help but start backing away from the center of the room. By chance, he passed by a large crack in the stone wall, the dimly lit hall visible through it. Motion caught his eye. Far down the hall, something was moving. It was large, not quite as big as a manticore but easily the size of Celestia. It was crawling forward, but it wasn't the click of claws or arrowhead shaped plate on the top of its head that was startling Spike the most. It was the fact it wasn't crawling forward on the floor, but the ceiling and walls. A low hiss echoed forth. The little dragon's pupils shrunk to pin points as his tongue twisted over itself.

"Tw-Tw-Tw-Tw-Twi-Twi-Twi-T-T-Twi!"

"I was pursuing an entire flock of-"

Spike jumped back into the center of the room, diving through Gamera's astral projection and clinging to Twilight as a blood red and bronze beast rammed through the wooden door after the little dragon. Exploding into the room in a shower of loose pebble and splinters, a cackling gyaos screeched at the two mares.

"GYAOS!"

Twilight recognized the threat the instant she saw it, reeling her head back to charge her magic before firing out a mass barrage of magic bursts. The roaring gyaos reeled back in squeaks and squawks as it was hit, blown back each time it was hit until it stopped moving and dropped to the floor. There was silence for a few seconds. And then, Gamera's astral image faded into a mystic smoke as the worst sound Mothra possibly wanted to hear shot out all around the castle. Wing flaps, screeches, hisses, and screams. The light of Celestia's sun began to be blotted out as wingspans ranging from 8 meters to 80 meters clotted the sky, with a dark haze emanating between them. The Shadow of Atlantis had arrived, with over five dozen members strong. Twilight grabbed Spike and threw him onto her back, she and Mothra running out of the chamber as several more gyaos came down the hallway, the gleaming eye of a giant member of the flock, a Super Gyaos, glared through the window.

The terrified trio raced through the halls. All around them were screeches of hell ripping out as dozens of Gyaos flew around or tried to crawl inside of the castle. A deep rumble creaked through a large chamber before a massive talon ripped through the cobblestone wall. Mothra grabbed and yanked Twilight back to avoid the snapping jaws of a 60 meter tall Super Gyaos driving its head into the hallway amongst a shower of pebbles. The retreat was hair raising, all three doing their part to keep the others from getting slashed at, bitten, or crushed. Spike belching a green fire ball right into the face of a gyaos attempting to lunge at Mothra through a window, Twilight using her magic to collapse the hallway roof on several of their pursuers; and Mothra launching wave after wave of mythic energy beams into the flaring wings and gaping jaws of an attacker launching itself from the ceiling until it was a pile of charred bones. But for every gyaos struck down or left behind, two more took up the chase; until the three found themselves herded into the court yard.

Twilight collapsed the hall behind them, sealing it away as they tried to catch their breath. The hellish chorus outside was growing stronger, and the shakes throughout the castle told all three the larger members of the flock were tearing through thousand year old walls with increasing vigor. Massive batteries of wings and dark haze blotted out the sun above, forcing the sky in a blackness to match a New Moon night. Amongst the dark crimson and bronze, a flare of white churned through. Truck sized, pearl white talons dug into the stone work of the surviving roof as the alpha of the flock, the albino Hyper Gyaos glared down at the Equestrians. She spread her wings while letting out an almost mocking, laughing cackle as the flock swirled around the castle airspace behind her.

-She wouldn't be here with this many for just two morsels if she's here for food, she came for something-

Pink, albino eyes glared down at butterfly wings.

-And I have a feeling as to what...-

Mothra quickly turned to Twilight.

"Twilight, charge up and hit me with everything you got!"

"Wh-What?!"

Mothra grabbed the alicorn by the shoulders. It was their only chance, and time was running out rapidly.

"It's time to put the chalkboard theory to the test!"

Twilight's expression went from shock and terror to a blank, affirmative stare as she reigned in her fright. The Princess of Friendship nodded. After getting a quick, commanding glance from his big sister, Spike on instinct jumped off her back and took cover. Mothra backed up a bit as Twilight gritted her teeth, focusing all she could.

What followed next was a burst of light so bright it sent Hyper Gyaos reeling back into the flock.

============================

FAN WORKS!

Link

Link

Link

Chapter 13: A Voice in the Wind

Monster X
High Beam
Mothra
Twilight Sparkle
Spike
?????
Xenilla

------------------------------------------------------
Archival Vault, Celestial Museum, Fillydelphia
------------------------------------------------------

High Beam let a long, drowsy yawn echo down the dark and isolated tunnel he patrolled down; likely not a single soul to hear it. The dim halls and cold air were the only company he had other than the occasional co-worker amongst the vast expanse. His limbs were getting more sluggish as time went on, a quick check of his watch thankfully informing him his near nocturnal work hours were nearly over. A shift down below the museum was a whole different experience than its counterpart. The staff was a skeleton crew over a huge area, with all the sights and sounds of the bustling city around them falling into the shade’s lull and stillness. It was a matter of interpretation on whether the quiet and darkness was better or worse than the beaming lights and crowded surroundings of the above-ground shift. High Beam paced down a long dark hallway, his hooves clicking on the cement and tile floors being the only noise in the artificial cavern. It was his turn to patrol the archives and vault, the hidden realm underneath the museum where the public wasn’t allowed. It was for their and everyone else’s safety; for what lay down here was priceless.

High Beam flicked on his magic and rays of luminance akin to a flash light shot out from his horn as he looked over said priceless artifacts. Each was stored away behind glass and metal vaults that lined the walls of the long chamber like hotel rooms. Occasionally one or two of them was put out for public display, with a heavy guard staff of course; but most of the time they lay here. High Beam glanced over some of them as he passed by. A gown from the original Crystal royal, an original edition of a massive tome by the great Starswirl, Commander Hurricane’s helmet and armor; and a pair of scimitars, a gift from a 2nd century Saddle-Arabian Sultan. None of them may have contained any inherit power, but the cultural worth of any of them was near a fortune.

One item here however did go against that ‘no inherit power’ description, and High Beam was on his way to check on it. After it had been given away at a glorified pawnshop, it had come into Celestia's possession after a mysterious Zebra passed it off to her. The official story was it was buried somewhere in the Everfree. The actual truth was it was buried under several layers of guards, concrete, and gates after the Solar Diarch had it locked away in the deepest and most isolated chamber in the vault. They had only put it on display once, and despite the heavy guard staff, an attempted theft quickly taught the museum to lock it away. Publicly they treated it like it was never there, privately they put it as mandatory watch every shift. High Beam yawned again.

-Well, hours almost up. Might as well give it another look before I head up top to clock out-

Turning the corner, High Beam saw something that instantly made his eyes snap out and banished any tiredness left in him in an instant. The gate way to the lowest catacomb was torn open. The heavy-wrought iron, magic proof bars that blocked all but those with an access key from entering had been torn or blasted open and peeled back like an open can of cat food. Large, wide foot prints lead to the darkness deep inside. High Beam’s breath quickened as he quickly grabbed at the panel on the wall to his right, slamming his hoof down on the silent alarm. Soon, maybe in a few minutes, the rest of the staff would be down there.


-------------------------
-Few minutes Later-
-------------------------


High Beam gulped back a disorderly breath.

-Not soon enough.-

Taking his own regarded safety and hurling it out an imaginary window, High Beam reignited his light magic and took off down the long hall. His hooves crashed and pinged off the still tunnel surface for some time, following the tracks until he spotted the familiar bend in the tunnel. Taking in his breath, the unicorn slowly crept up on the turn, still slightly fearful of what lay just out of his line of sight. The crash and smashing of glass confirmed what he suspected. It was now or never. High Beam jumped around the corner, lighting up his horn with a beam of visibility as he charged a magic burst.

“FREEZE! HOOVES IN THE AI-“

But what had its back to him had no hooves to speak off. Whip-like, black tails trailed across the ground, ink black skin and white body armor that resembled bones gleamed in the magical light. The back of its head turned at the noise behind it, and soon the whole body followed as the nameless looked to the named. Monster X’s red eyes glared into the awe shocked orbs of High Beam. High Beam’s voice died in his throat as he looked the demon before him over, its hiss slipping through the air. Between its hellish and other-worldly appearance and the fact it was holding something in its hand he was all too familiar with, High Beam’s hooves shifted and he made for his sword. X’s eyes narrowed as yellow energy built up in them every passing millisecond.

-He’s armed, a possible threat-

High Beam drew his saber and was about to charge when a flash of gold heralded a burst of the Xilian vanguard's signature weapon.

“I don’t have time for you…”

Energy ignited as time slowed. High Beam's magic wrapped around his saber as X locked on. Just before he could give the mental command, a feminine voice echoed through the corners of his mind. Soft as a breeze blown chime, personal as a whisper. It caught the kaiju off guard.

-"Don't do this.. There is no need to kill him..."-

-"?!"-

Whether he was taken but surprise of unknowingly following the command, X craned his head down at the last second and redirected the graviton flow. Regardless of not taking a direct hit, High Beam didn’t have the time or knowledge to react to a barrage of gravitons slamming into the ground in front of him, the kinetic force transferring back and hurling High Beam into the wall from the concussive explosion. He hit his head hard against the metal paneling, consciousness drifting away in flashes. He didn't hear what his attacker said next. Monster X stood in silence, looking around him rapidly as he thrashed his tails in frustration.

"Who said that?! Show yourself!"

There was no one there. There was only the isolation of his own voice, and his own mind. X couldn't hold back an annoyed growl as High Beam's eyes began to fall. The last thing the guard saw before the medical team revived him was something dangling from the monster’s fingers as it walked past him and out the door.

Official report detailed large tracks found heading into and out of the tertiary vault with the theft of one item from said vault. One guard was given paid medical leave for a concussion and fractured ribs. Tracks found began and ended mysteriously just outside the vault’s magic barrier with no sign of entry from any other area or flight. Several thousand bits worth of damage was done to the tertiary vault's gate, which needed complete replacement.


All historic and cultural relics, some of which had repeated theft attempts due to astronomical value were untouched…. but the Alicorn Amulet was gone.



---------------------------------------------------
Everfree Forest, Castle of the Two Sisters
---------------------------------------------------


Golden lights streaked across Mothra's broad wings before arching out, lightning spewing out of her body as if she was a massive Tesla coil. The skies became filled with shrieks and numerous smaller members of the gyaos flock were electrocuted and fell to the forest floor in a barrage of fire balls. The Guardian of Mortals could sense all of them to an extent. Across the castle and forest surrounding it were at least three dozen car sized but normal Gyaos, about one dozen Super Gyaos ranging from 30 to 60 meters tall; and the albino alpha, the Hyper Gyaos. Mothra flapped her wings, giving off a barrage of gale force winds to keep back some of the smaller demons away from her and the castle. If she could keep it at ranged, she had a chance against the horde; but she absolutely couldn't let them pin her down. This was a battle she couldn't afford to get knocked out of the air or surrounded. She screeched a telepathic shout to the gawking alicorn below as batteries of energy fired out from her forehead and pierced through the wings of an oncoming Super.

-"GET INSIDE! QUICKLY! I'LL HOLD THEM OFF!"-

Twilight didn't need to be told twice. Running over to scoop up Spike and plop the dragon onto her back, the alicorn rushed off into one of the still-intact halls. There may have been some gyaos inside the castle still, but there was far more on the exterior. The airspace outside the castle was hell on earth, so indoors was better than nothing. Mothra still cast a silent prayer as she shifted her attention back to the maelstrom of shadows surrounding her. Dozens of gyaos, ranging in size from the scale of a carriage to the mass of a train swirled around her like a sea of hungry piranha. Flickers of yellow shown through the black shroud before legions of piercing gold rays of sonic energy screamed through the night. Most, in their owners' chaotic thrashing, missed entirely and scourged the landscape around the castle. Trees were bisected, boulders slashed into; and trenches gouged into the ground. A shimmering light grew over Mothra’s scales like a spreading wildfire as several beams struck her. For a split second a silvery aura wrapped around her form like a cloak, before the golden rays were reflected off like a laser striking a mirror. Numerous attackers screeched and shrieked as their own attacks cut into them and sent several plummeting to the ground. Mothra reignited her wing born lightning strikes, trying to thin out the flock a bit more as well as keep several Super Gyaos from dog-piling her.

A flash of white ripped away her attention. Knocking aside several Supers, Hyper Gyaos dive-bombed the guardian with her jaws and talons outstretched. Turning midair, the moth barely managed to dodge getting her back shredded by extended claws and gnashing fangs, escaping with one gash across the back of her thorax. Spinning around to both fling off a few members of the flock trying to latch onto her and re-steady herself, Mothra soon found herself glaring back at the glints of pale that shimmered through the sea of darkness like a shark. Hyper Gyaos spread her wings to brake mid-air, the wing membrane between her bat-like fingers glowing into a hummed purple as members of her flock wisely got out of the way. The Atlantean creation's jaws flung themselves open and gathered energy. Sparks of power lit themselves on Mothra’s antennae, ushering forth dual beams of raw energy as Hyper unleashed her violet, hyper cutter ray. As the two beams crashed into each other, a miniature sun formed in the spot where divine magic and energized sound collided. Both kaiju fought to keep her energy flowing stronger, causing the bright, glowing orb of light in the struggle’s apex to grow stronger as it drank in both funnels of power like a siphon. The intense light and raw power drove back a good portion of the flock that would have otherwise been ganging up on the preoccupied Mothra at the moment.

Both kaiju poured more energy into her own output, but the glowing mass of energy forming between them swelled to a blinding light. They had initiated the beam fight too close to each other, a failure with explosive results. The ball of energy exploded into a miniature nova in the air space above the castle. The stony exterior of the surviving tower was incinerated and portions even turned to glass. Thankfully the shock wave expanded horizontally more than it did vertically. Good for the lower portions of castle and its occupants, very bad for any kaiju in the air. Multiple gyaos shrieked in pain, raining down into the forest in fiery infernos as numerous Supers were sent sprawling onto the forest floor; up heaving showers of dirt and stones. Mothra and Hyper both screamed and yelped as they were send hurtling backwards. Hyper Gyaos was sent flying down a canyon, snapping an aged and ragged rope bridge like a string of yarn before she collided back-first into the canyon wall. Mothra meanwhile was ushered into a backwards spiral, desperately trying to keep airborne despite numerous spots on her body having been ignited from the same sheer energy burst that near knocked her senseless. Crash landing on several quickly uprooted oak trees, Mothra groaned; trying to stop her vision from swirling so much.

A jolting pain quickly rushed through her body from her shoulder, green eyes darting over in the vertigo of vision, making out the shape of a recovered Super Gyaos. The beast had jumped onto her back, using its weight to try and keep her pinned as it dug its fangs into a lower section of her wing. Mothra shrieked out into the forest as the demon’s gnawing managed to breach her scales and usher out a trail of green-blue blood. The pain forced Mothra’s delirious senses back into action as more gyaos flew in to try and pile up on her. Craning her head over as energy sparked across her forehead, Mothra screeched before triple rays of piercing energy shot out and impaled the Super’s head. The malfunctioning creation of Atlantis barely had time to shriek before the beams came slicing and searing their way out of the back of its skull plate and into the blotted sky. Rolling the now burning corpse off her wing, Lea barely had time to get airborne and dodge two more oncoming Supers. Darting to avoid their lunges, Mothra took a moment to fry several normal Gyaos with her antennae beams before slamming downward on the Supers and driving her energy charged body into them. She may have preferred to fight at range and while she wasn’t as good in close quarters as her allies; the Guardian of Mortals was no pushover. But if she was going to win this, she had to thin out this flock, and fast.

Hyper Gyaos had taken a larger brunt of the explosion more than Mothra had, requiring a few more seconds to recover. After leaving a sizable imprint in the rivers of sandstone and granite, Hyper dug her claws into the canyon wall to climb her way out. After scaling up the cliff-face, the albino alpha felt something. A strong, ambient power not coming from any of the kaiju was present, and it was close by. It was further down, in a cave that connected to the crevice. Looking back to the ongoing battle a short distance away, Hyper spread her wings and let out a subsonic shriek to her flock. Against something like Mothra, the now greatly thinned normal members of her flock were basically cannon fodder. She and the supers on the other hand, could give the guardian trouble. So far their entire plan had been thrown a massive curveball since the benign titan showed up, but she had to improvise. Without all of the flock present, she had to.

The subsonic shriek rang out, barely audible to any but the members of her kind, and gave its orders. After looking to their alpha as the albino beast fanned her wings and retook the air, several of the smaller members of the Flight nodded and exited the battle. They flew down the crevice and headed straight for an isolated, glowing cavern. Hyper, having just dodged a barrage of wing borne lightning that fried another Super; slammed into Mothra. The crashing together of over 50,000 tons of kaiju split the air before the two began clawing and swiping at each other in a mid-air duel.

Meanwhile in the castle itself, Twilight was having a less than stellar time amidst the sounds of the warzone outside. Namely, running for her and Spike's life. Bolting down a long hall so fast the damage her hooves caused to the carpet would give Rarity a night terror, Twilight nearly launched herself off the wall to round a turn. One of her pursuers, the front runner in a small pack of gyaos, wasn't able to make the bend as sharply and crashed into the age stonework behind Twilight. Spike clung to Twilight's back and mane for dear life, his eyes darting up to the ceiling. The old wood was splintered and on the edge of splitting so badly it would bring the whole section of roof down on the hall behind them. Bravery swelled up in the drake as he took in a deep breath. Had it been any other situation, Twilight would have asked her little brother to excuse himself for such a loud belch before a brazen green fireball shot out of Spike's mouth.

The emerald flames struck one of the gyaos square in the face, sending the predator sprawling and reeling back as it clawed at its still burning face. Minding to keep Twilight's mane out of the inferno, Spike tilted his head up and trailed a stream of flame along the weak roof. It took a nanosecond for the wood to catch fire, it took a second more before it started coming down on their pursuers. Boulders and bricks fell from the ceiling behind the duo, the trail of destruction beginning to catch up to both they and the final gyaos chasing them.

"RUUUUN!"

"HANG ON!"

The gyaos was gaining on them despite Twilight's best efforts to put as many obstacles between it and them, but it just crashed through any table she leaped over and knocked aside any suit of armor she threw in its way. The collapsing roof was on both runners' heels, crashing down in a chorus of destruction. The gyaos was right behind Twilight, panting so coarsely the alicorn could practically feel its breath on her neck. It lunged forward, Spike acting fast and turning around, grabbing his sister's tail to yank it out of the way of the bat demon's lunges. Drooling, fanged jaws snapped at the air repeatedly, not caring about the crumbling hallway and only dreaming of warm blood on her maw. The doorway to the tunnels, to safety, was a few meters ahead. But the latter was a scattered dream with this monstrosity chasing them. Panting hard but stealing a glance back, Twilight didn't need a moment to think when she saw the gyaos change targets from her tail to its holder. Protective instincts flaring, the young alicorn seized a moment to rock both her hind legs back with as much force as she could, bucking the gyaos square in the jaw. Yelping in pain from a pair of purple hooves knocking several of its teeth out, the bat demon reeled back and was crushed under the avalanche of falling ceiling.

Not daring to seize another moment, Twilight partially spread her wings and shot forward with a flap assisted dive for the open doorway. Spike grabbed the door’s handle and slammed it shut behind them just in time to block the falling canopy behind the gate that came crashing down into it. Twilight tried to stick the landing but ended up half tumbling around in a circle upon her hooves hitting the floor. Several seconds passed before both of the Equestrians could pick themselves up from the tossed up mess of carpet and overturned tables. Spike rubbed his temple, trying to get the world to stop spinning.

"oooyyye... You ok Twi?"

Twilight had a hoof over her chest in desperate attempt to slow her racing heart. Success was minimum.

"I'l-I'll be fine..."

After a quick check over to make sure her younger sibling was okay and thanking Faust that dragon scales were tough enough to withstand a crashing table, Twilight lifted herself up. They were in one of the chambers dug into the cave tunnels leading down to the Tree of Harmony, one that was thankfully sealed on one end by the blocked door and on another by a bolted metal door. In the first good observation she had since Mothra transformed, there wasn't a single gyaos in sight. She could still hear them, their piercing shrieks ripping through the air outside as Mothra battled the swarm, cries of war giving a muffled echo through the reinforced walls. There was a single window in the darkened room, peering out to the forest lowlands below.

The sky may have been darkened by the flock's shroud, but between the occasional burning tree, blazing remains of struck down gyaos, and rays of power flying every which way, everything was fairly well lit. Mothra soared high above the tree line, grappling with the same enormous white gyaos Twilight had seen earlier. The guardian managed to free herself from a hold and after dodging a close bite to her neck, grabbed onto the demonic bat's head. Energy akin to lightning coursed through rainbow colored wings before conducting into the Albino's body, shocking her repeatedly. The pale monstrosity's cries rang out as mystical electricity arched across her body, burning it in several places. One by one, the membranes of skin that made up her wings ignited with a purple light to rival Mothra's. Throwing her head up to dislodge the moth, Hyper Gyaos activated her shield and deflected the lightning off in different directions. Twilight instinctively closed her eyes for a moment upon feeling a bolt strike the foundation of the castle and send a rumble through the whole building. Hyper Gyaos screamed in primal fury, forcing the energized shield forward to bash Mothra away before it dissipated. The guardian was sent reeling back, frantically flapping for a bit to re-steady herself as she hovered above the castle. Hyper Gyaos glared at her rival as she held position above the remains of the rope bridge. Taking in a deep breath, the bat threw her head up and let out a near subsonic shriek that was more audible to her flock than it was anyone else. One could practically see the waves of moving energy coursing through the air as the remaining members of the flock listened and listened well. Mothra didn't take her eyes off the swarm's alpha member, thankful none of the flock was still assaulting the castle as of now.

The dark flock shifted, the remaining few Supers flanking Hyper as most of the normal members grouped up between then. What Mothra didn't see was a small detachment of normal gyaos circling around and diving into the crevice surrounding the castle. She didn't have time to notice either, having to quickly put up her own barrier to deflect a salvo of sonic rays aimed at her and the castle. Twilight saw the detachment, and knew right where they were going. Knowledge lead to dread. There was only one thing that crevice lead to that was worth going after.

-The Tree.... They're going after the Tree!-

Frantically, she looked to the battle ongoing outside. Mothra had her hooves full and lacking any telepathy, Twilight couldn't call out to her. The sound of her own heartbeat's pulse snapped Twilight to her senses with a realization. Her heart beat again. The alicorn's face slowly hardened as her pulse slowed to a confident beat. Dread changing to something else.

-I am a Princess of Equestria, protector of the realm. I can NOT stand by!-

Twilight stomped her hoof into the ground and shot a glare at the bolted door. Looking over, Twilight barked her orders.

"Spike, some of those things are going after the Tree and Mothra's fighting for her life out there, I'm going after them. I need you to bolt the door behind me!"

Twilight barely made it two steps to the door before Spike shot up like a rocket.

"WHAT!?!? BUT THEY- YOU CAN'!- DON'T GO!"

Twilight kept her face firm as she could, she couldn't falter right now. She outstretched a wing and partially wrapped it around the dragon's quivering form.

"We've dealt with dire threats before, but I need you to stay safe right now. Mothra and the Tree need my help right now just like we needed her's. I'm just going to go down, get it done, and then I'll be right back up here for you ok?! I'll be right back up but until then you need to stay safe so lock the door for me."

Spike's shivering slowed somewhat, but he was still clearly terrified. The alicorn could hardly blame him, this was easily more nerve wrenching than the changeling fiasco and Sombra put together. Least those two weren't in gigantic swarms AND trying to eat them at the same time. Still shaking, the little dragon nodded, but not before giving his big sister a small, clinging hug on her foreleg.

"B-be back ok?...."

Twilight nuzzled his head briefly as he let go, making for the door as her magic wrapped around the locks and opened it for her. Already she could hear the distant echoes of several gyaos down in the chambers below.

"I promise..."

Twilight didn't look back to see the door shut behind her, taking off down the caverns as fast as she could. After several dozen nerve racking seconds of sprinting and gliding, she found the tell-tale glow of light she was looking for. And upon entering the chamber, she saw exactly what she was dreading. The Tree of Harmony, the paragon of Equestrian magic; was shielded against many things. Dark enchantments, chaotic magic; even less inherently malefic spells such as changeling hexes. One thing it wasn't protected against was something as mundane as near magic-less, flesh and blood creatures. Like the three gyaos flapping around and assaulting it's limbs. One of them perched itself on the limb containing the Element of Honesty like a wicked gargoyle. The beast held its jaws open and gathered energy to the sound of a screech in a manner that was by now all too familiar to the princess. Acting quick, the alicorn took to the air and ignited her horn in an enchanted aura, blasting back the hellish bat with a kinetic magic flare before it could finish revving up a sonic cutter.

The gyaos screamed and was sent sprawling across the floor with her chest and face smoking. Another hiss of compressed sound rang out and Twilight barely had time to duck behind a boulder and put up a shield spell before a ray of golden energy slashed through the stone like a hot knife through butter. The brittle stone fell in two pieces, but thankfully the enchantment Shining Armor had taught his little sister held and deflected the ray away. By sheer luck the ray happened to strike one of the other gyaos, who was busy gnawing through the Element of Kindness' stem, square in the chest and into the heart. The brown beast was dead before it hit the ground. Relief had no time as the gyaos Twilight had hit on her way in had recovered and was charging across the cavern floor, right at the alicorn as her shield dropped. She swung out her talons and just when her fangs would have meet an equine neck, Twilight called out in pain and disappeared in a puff of purple light. The gyaos wasn't able to halt its own momentum and crashed into the cave wall. One of the large gemstones that lined the roof of the cave was jostled loose from the impact and feel to the floor on top of the invader. A squashed yelp rang out before being smothered in shattered remains of the gleaming geode.

Twilight reappeared on the other side of the chamber, panting hard both from the effort and from the gash she'd gotten on her right shoulder from the beast's claws before she could warp away. Warm red trailed down her forelimb as she quickly looked about for the last gyaos. She'd lost track of it after she'd blocked the beam and had to teleport. The cavern was silent outside of the distant sound of the dueling kaiju outside echoing in. Twilight quickly looked about the illuminated chamber's airspace. She saw nothing and heard no wing beats, so she knew it had landed. She knew it was stalking her.

Backing up to the tree to keep in the light and put her back to something solid, Twilight held as firm as she could, ready to throw up a shield or concussive burst at a moment's notice. The sound of falling rocks caught her attention and drew it away, eyes darting over to catch the sight of a few pebbles bouncing across the floor. The alicorn didn't have time to look up when the swoosh of churned wind caught her mane, the gyaos springing out from a crevice in the ceiling with its jaws bared. It was much closer than Twilight had expected, too close and too fast possibly for the shield she was rapidly constituting.

A voice like a chime echoed through the alicorn's head, gentle as a mother's lullaby, but demanding none the less due to its sense of urgency.

-"Close your eyes!"-

Putting up her spell up, Twilight unconsciously obeyed.

Through the cloud of haze that was her eyelids, she saw a massive flare of light coming from behind her. The gyaos yelped in pain and judging from the thud the mage felt through the floor, crashed to the ground some meters ahead. Twilight opened her eyes, the writhing body of her attacker flopping on the ground before her like a fish out of water, swatting at its own eyes. The whited out orbs told her enough, pricking another question for the answer. It was blinded, but by what?

-That light was magic, massive amounts of it. Had Spike managed to get a letter out and have Celestia teleport in somehow? Had Luna sensed the trouble and arrived? And who said that?!-

The gyaos' flopping ceased at it lay still, struck down or knocked out by an unknown force. Noticing the large amounts of light emanating from behind her, Twilight turned around and expected to find her answer. What she saw almost made the alicorn question if the previous gyaos had struck her on the head and not the shoulder.

There was a tall figure, bathed in light standing before her for a split second. All she could pick up through the still radiant light was a forked horn and hints of a purple hue. Then, as the light dimmed, so did her rescuer; vanishing like a specter. All that was left was the Tree of Harmony itself and a flabbergasted Element of Magic. The sharp cry of another protector rang out, and Twilight's gaze shot up to the cavern's entrance. She prayed it was a cry of attack, not of pain.

She was half right.



----------------------------------------------------
Terra, several years ago during Final Wars
----------------------------------------------------

An idle, foreign craft hovered up just above the planet’s atmosphere. The shape, a bent, elongated pyramid; was all too familiar to the Terran forces fighting for their lives below. Just as the wood and mast sailing ships of old bore similar form, a small sloop having an outline akin to a titanic frigate; the alien craft all bore family similarities. If the 20 meter fighter ships below were sloops, than the 200 meter weapon platform orbiting the planet was the frigate. Lights streaked across displays and tiny windows as the Xilian warship took aim, the large cannon port on the underside of the forward point beginning to rev to life.

Inside the control room, the center viewing screen homed in on the planet. Alien characters lined the borders as the screen zoomed into the outskirts of a ravaged city. Giant forms of extraterrestrial and Terran kaiju alike were brawling all across the landscape amidst a storm of military crossfire from both sides. The point of view tracked to the bay area where three giants were locked in combat. The golden form of King Ghidorah thrashed his three heads and necks, spewing out torrents of graviton beams at his two foes before taking to the air and flying inland. One of his opponents, logged in the spy records as Gamera, retracted his limbs into his shell before they were replaced with jets of fire. The turtle took to the air like a spinning buzz saw and took off after Ghidorah and leaving his ally behind. Jagged, sharp back fins glinted in the sea water as Godzilla fully surfaced and began wading back to the city to rejoin the fight. Terra’s champion didn’t see the near invisible red targeting reticule taking aim at the back of his neck.

The captain of the frigate did, and she grinned.

“Take aim at that one. He’s one of the more powerful and seems to be the leader. Cut the head off the snake and the serpent ceases to strike.”

The ship’s crew rapidly tapped away at bizarre looking control panels, the viewing screen homing in on Godzilla’s spinal cord. The ship’s main cannon, a positron maser, revved up its charge. The invaders knew of the beast’s incredible durability, but taking hundreds of millions of charged particles to the neck and spinal cord was a death sentence to near anything. At the very least, it would punch through the bone to cripple the titan long enough for Ghidorah or one of the others to finish him off. Godzilla waded back to shore, oblivious to the tiny red dot and line on his back. The countdown clock spewed on screen, Xilian characters gradually diminishing.

Then the radar pinged and everyone in the room’s attention snapped to it. One of the crewmates rapidly typed at his controls as the screen before him pinged audibly a second time.

“Target on radar rapidly ascending to our altitude!”

The captain barked her order.

“Where from and how fast?!”

“Mach 1 and speeding up, coming from the planet’s surface it’s…. It’s following the aiming reticule!”

“Onscreen NOW!”

The central monitor switched away from the back of Godzilla’s throat and to a small glow rapidly ripping through the clouds. Sure enough, just as the helmsmen had warned, its path was exactly parallel to the aiming laser… Which meant it was heading right for the ship. The object lacked any of the combine fleets’ call signs, it wasn’t one of theirs. And that made intent seem all too clear.

“Terran aircraft?”

“Negative Captain, no exhaust or propulsion valves. Moving at mach 2 now and closing!”

The object was getting larger and larger as it approached, its length seeming easily on par with the frigate. Its exact form however was disguised by the reflective surface that coated it, cloaking the oncoming target with a glittering glow from the planet’s sun light. It breached the upper atmosphere, entering the void of low orbit without slowing down or changing course.

“RE-AIM THE CANNON! SHOOT IT DOWN NOW!”

The red targeting icon trailed up from the planet’s surface and briefly onto the oncoming threat. But for every millisecond they had a lock, the glimmering form shifted or banked and they lost it. The distance was closing, and the object was getting bigger.

“I SAID RE-AIM!”

“It’s moving too fast, we can’t get a clear shot! Breaking the atmosphere at mach 3 now!”

The red icon briefly flashed green, indicating a partially locked on shot. The gunner didn’t hesitate to pull the trigger. Innumerable numbers of positrons left the cannon in a ball of light equal to the sun. The ship’s crew was momentarily blinded by the immense light. In that split second what they didn’t see was the UFO banking to the right just before the shot was fired. Thousands of degrees and millions of joules of heat and energy singed dark blue, reinforced scales as their owner dodged the shot. The maser shot impacted the pacific ocean below, instantly evaporating and ionizing thousands of gallons of sea water, but leaving the frigate’s pursuer relatively unharmed… and still coming right at them. Blood drained from every soul on board’s face as soon as the sight of enraged eyes and snarling fangs entered the viewing monitor. The captain’s terrified voice was one of the only things to call out as the object’s radar signature and the frigate’s nearly overlapped.

“P-PUT UP SHIELDS! BRACE FOR IMPACT!”

The ship ignited its entire hull as the energy shield charged. Such an action however took five seconds, they only had two. Another engineer instinctively and futilely put her arms up over her face.

“TOO LATE!”

There was a flash of red light along glittering crystals before coronal wrath ripped through the ship’s hull, impaling it before arching back around and striking the frigate multiple times until it and its attacker were enveloped in a quick, silent, and massive explosion. When the debris cloud fanned away in the dark void, shattered remains of the hull bounced off the healing hide of the destroyer. Clawed hands balled a raised fist, crystals siphoning off the excess energy of the frigate’s remains and sprouting all amongst the ship’s corpse.

Xenilla hissed silently into the blackness he was born into, batting a quick glance back at the mass war zone miles below. No other but he would know exactly what he’d just done, who he had just saved, and why he did it. Exactly the way Xenilla would have liked it. The cloned monster looked back at the blue and green world below.

-Not today Icka’brod…-

The crystal saurian shifted his gaze and glared at the remaining orbital stations with fiery eyes. Several smaller Millennium and Kilaak turned around to face the new threat. The kaiju knew what to make of their cautious movements backwards. He’d just taken down their strongest and they were afraid because of it.

-Second wave forces huh?… I’ll make it quick-

Streams of telekinesis wrapped around the rapidly sharpening crystals around him, Xenilla holding them alongside him like a spear formation.

-This is MY planet…-

Several hours later, NASA reported mass energy discharges in low orbit. The remains of nearly a dozen alien warships formed one of the largest debris fields every seen before most of them fell into the Atlantic Ocean several weeks later. The loss of one of their secondary fleets is often attributed to one of the leading reasons the invaders lost the ‘Final War’.

Chapter 14: Trust

Mothra Lea
Twilight Sparkle
Godzilla Junior
Blade Dancer
Captain Blueberry Frost
Starlight
Spike
Princess Luna
Princess Celestia


-----------
Everfree
------------

Mothra shrieked as she rapidly flapped her right wing to stay airborne. She was still in decent health, but having a heck of a time flying with several thousand tons of gyaos grabbing onto her. Hyper had recovered from her latest tumble, her stomach still smoking from being acquainted with several of Lea's prism beams before she could put a shield up; and had ambushed the guardian while the moth was busy fending off several Supers. The Super gyaos' dying cries rang out into the sky as their burning bodies tumbled into the forest, Hyper coming up behind Lea and sinking her fangs into the moth's left shoulder.


Flapping her own wings backwards, the albino demon dragged Mothra into the darkness of the haze as her entire flock came bearing down on the stunned guardian. Hyper gnawed at Lea's shoulder, beginning to break through the outer scales and earning trails of green blood. The claws of Supers and the sonic beams of the smaller flock members raked across Lea's stomach and free wing, trying to open up more wounds. Lea's mind was in a full state of panic. She had gotten caught out and was rapidly being whittled down. If she didn't do something quick... the guardian didn't like thinking about what would happen. She WOULDN'T let that happen. The albino one was the main force of the flock, if Lea could disable her then she had a chance again. Unfortunately that had been easier said than done, due to the pale monstrosity's deflect shield reflecting any outside energy. Time seemed to slow as the thought hit Lea's mind.

-Outside energy, shields only reflect outside energy away...-

Quickly putting her plan into motion, Lea frantically waved all the limbs she could. The air became a mix of golden dust and swirling gyaos as the guardian moth shed every spare scale she could, not caring if it left her more vulnerable to attack. Soon the airspace above the castle became a swirling mass of darkness and light, more and more gyaos piling in every second. Biting back her pain, Lea's eyes, wings, antennae, and forehead ignited with energy. It was now or nothing. Lea screamed and unleashed everything she had into the scale-filled cloud. Prism beams, energy rays, and wing lightning struck everything around her, ricocheting around amongst the energized scales like laser pointers in a room full of mirrors. Dozens of gyaos cried and screamed, wrenching free from their would-be feast as they were ignited, electrocuted, and impaled by the wild masses of energy. Hyper let go of Lea, the moth quickly letting herself drop to the forest floor amongst the falling and flaming bodies of the swarm to avoid being hit by her own attacks. Fireballs of the dead rained from the sky as Hyper's wings glimmered with purple light. She instinctively put her shield up amongst a maelstrom of ricocheting energy. Exactly like what Lea wanted her to do. A physical shield is useless against attacks from the inside, and a one way energy shield is even worse in the same situation.

A massive explosion engulfed the entirety of the aerial warzone, the shockwave tearing one of the castle's towers off its foundations and uprooting trees all around. The last of the flock were either vaporized or had their burning corpses thrown about for hundreds of meters. Hyper Gyaos, engulfed in biting flames, was sent flying and tumbling off into the forest. The demon ripped forth one last shriek before she crashed with a reverberating boom. Aside from the crackling flames, there was silence.

Lea's eyes flickered back to life as she let out a loud groan. After taking several moments to recover, the guardian limped her way back into the air. She hovered above the castle, slowly flapping her burned and weakened wings. There were no more gyaos to be seen.

-"Twilight? Are you there?"-

A glimpse of purple swimming through the air confirmed the guardian's question before a little voice did the same.

-"I'm here.... did you, get them?"-

-"I... I think so."-

Twilight looked up proudly despite still being shaken, having to resist the urge to gawk at the titanic form hovering above her. Lea was busy scanning the bonfires that had sprung up around the forest. She needed to make sure none of the flames' sources got back up. Unfortunately, the fall of a large oak tree confirmed her fears. Talons dug into the ground as a pale form propped herself back up. Hyper Gyaos had seen better days. One of her legs was obviously broken judging from her limp, forcing the albino to prop herself up on a nearby hill. Burn marks dotted her body, several holes having scorched their way through purple wing membranes; and burns and bruises forced her left eye closed. All in all, her awkward stance was a dead giveaway that the alpha was beyond expended. Yet still, defiantly, she stood.

Twilight gasped, hovering backwards some as Lea put herself between the alicorn and the demon, glaring down at the latter. The wind blew between the two kaiju, carrying the scents of burning flesh and charred forest. The albino titan returned Mothra's glare for some time before she began to shift. The alpha gyaos turned around, knocking over several more trees before weakly spreading her wings. After a half dozen flaps, the beaten and bleeding gyaos managed to take to the air and begin to weakly fly away. Lea could have sworn she saw the albino beast smirking as she left.

Not wasting a moment, Lea flapped her tired wings to try and pursue her foe. Wing gales kicked and energy crackled amongst her antennae as she took aim. But time was not on her side. A new sensation coursed through the guardian’s body, devouring the energy given to the attempted attack. The world in the moth’s eyes became a spirally delirium, forcing her to flap erratically to try and stay airborne through the dizziness. A stream of golden light wrapped around Mothra like a ribbon, engulfing her freezing form in mere moments. Time was up; Lea had used up too much energy. The glimmering cocoon rapidly shrunk, losing mass every nanosecond. The wrapping shot out a tendril of energy that flew into the shocked Twilight. The golden beam harmlessly slipped inside her body, leaving behind the glowing outline of the Element of Magic on her forehead before the light faded. The alicorn would have felt an exhilarating rush if she wasn’t so focused on the dimming cocoon in front of her.

The light faded into nothingness and Mothra, the changeling queen; fell out from it. Her eyes were half lidded and swirling, clearly in a daze of consciousness. And she wasn’t flying. Lea tumbled through the air and towards the forest floor as a streak of purple frantically pursued her. Twilight beat her wings as hard as she could muster, closing the distance between the two. Grabbing her friend by the hoof, Twilight changed her direction and pounded her wings up and down rapidly to the memory of Rainbow Dash’s coaching. The alicorn grit her teeth and grumbled through them. She’d have a hard time lifting up another pony, let alone an alicorn sized changeling. Still, the Element of Magic stubbornly refused to let go. They were still falling, but her efforts were slowing them down. A slow groan seeped out from the former guardian, Mothra blinking her eyes and shaking her head to try and stop the world from spiraling around her. The ground was getting closer and Twilight doubled her efforts. Effort paid off and the duo landed relatively softly on castle courtyard.

Upon touch down, the changeling was still half in and out of consciousness. Mothra, still in a daze, would have flopped onto the ground the second her hooves hit it had Twilight not caught her head and propped her up. She held the large changeling up, the alicorn not caring if her previous efforts had given her a sprang wing.

“Mothra?! MOTHRA?!”

A groan beckoned consciousness and Lea put a hoof to the side of her head. Finally, the world stilled itself. Twilight clung to Mothra as small tears trickled from her eyes. A tiny voice squeaked out.

“Miss Sparkle, you’re hugging me too tight…”

Twilight quickly let up, Mothra raising her head and neck up. A weak smile showed itself on her lips before she put her hoof to the top of Twilight’s head and playfully ruffled up her mane. Mothra chuckled tiredly.

“Stronger than you look Twilight, hehe.”

Twilight sniffled a bit as her eyes dried, returning the chuckle. The two took a much needed minute sitting in the courtyard to catch their breath, both quickly fretting over the other’s injuries. After managing to get off a telepathic message to signal him, Spike joined them in the courtyard for one of the most varied group hugs in recorded history.
“Lea...”

“?”

“Name my mother gave me, it’s Lea.”

Twilight’s smile reappeared in full, putting a wing around the changeling. She knew a word of trust when she heard it.

“That a beautiful name Lea.”


--------------------------------------------
Canterlot Castle, Training Hall
-------------------------------------------

Two forms glided down the long halls and sharp bends of the barracks, tailing the larger groups ahead of them as they made their way to the training hall. Blade Dancer bore a content smirk on her face, swishing her tail to and fro with each step as she relished the moments she had before they entered Training. The large stallion walking beside her was part way bemused and nearly entirely confused. The first part over the prospect of wearing a uniform for the first time in his life, the second part was due to current circumstances. The odd garb was a mix of flexible weave with some padding and bits of armor for what Junior could only guess was for protection. It had been over twenty years since he’d worn any clothing at all and the last time was just some medical cloak he had at the institute for some tests. The feeling was very alien, but Godzilla managed to get used to it once he got it on straight. Poor soul took nearly ten minutes trying to get it on, only succeeding when his escort lent a hoof. However he wondered if the feeling would be more accustoming if his traveling companion stopped doing what she was doing. Aside from brushing against his leg with her tail flicks, Junior needed not look backwards to know the pegasus had wrapped her wing around his midsection since he left his chamber and had refused to remove it since. He could practically feel her feathers through his uniform every step of the way.

Junior cast an odd glance at the pegasus as she was busy chatting with another guard. He rolled his eyes and looked ahead, snorting and ignoring the conversation.

-Oye, the day I figure this mare out is the day I manage to fly…-

The unicorn stole a glance out the window, vaguely in the direction of the cloud cloaked Everfree Forest.

-Felt that same power spike from when Anguirus must have transformed. Guess Lele and that purple one called Twilight must be doing some sort of test-

Godzilla shrugged, reverting his gaze to in front of him.

-At this point I'd volunteer for that...-

After another minute or so of walking and then waiting outside the doorway, they finally were in. The training hall was impressively vast, being built partially inside the castle premises and partially on the outside grounds. Scattered about were various stations, each offering what Godzilla presumed were unique exercises. Some had large racks of training weapons and targets, odd wooden and hay built mock ups that he quickly figured out were combat dummies, a jogging or sprinting circuit; and a large flat area with blue padding on it. Still noting the red maned mare to his side, Junior quickly found himself letting out a hushed sigh of relief to see the familiar face of the captain walking up to them as the other guards spread out to the stations, though it took a moment for him to recognize her without her helmet and heavy purple armor on.

-Note to self, work on memorizing color palettes-

"Ah, good to see y’e decided to join us after all ‘Ziller.”

Junior had to resist the urge to cast a wary glance to his side. The wing on his back still hadn’t budged.

“Didn’t have a-anywhere better to be Captain, cooonsider-dering...”

Godzilla wanted to bite his tongue off for it getting twisted up and tied so badly. Blueberry Frost thankfully could read ponies more attentively than she read parchment. The earth pony broke into a chuckle, playfully punching Blade Dancer in the shoulder.

“Got ‘em tong’e tied and stutterin’ already Bladey? Might wanna let him simmer for awhile Lieutenant, I think you’re scaring him.”

Blade Dancer’s smirk grew, casting a sideways look into Junior’s eye that sent the king of the monster’s head craning back.

“N-NO! I'm fine!

“Oh so you wouldn't mind me being your training partner for today?~”

Junior’s breath died in his throat and Blueberry Frost had to resist bursting out laughing.

“Bladey I think some of the new Privates need some wingblade instruction for today, can you cover that?”

The pegasus giggled lowly, finally freeing the former kaiju’s back from her wing as she saluted.

“On it Captain.”

Junior quickly found himself debating if it was a good choice or not to watch and make sure she was leaving, as catching the image of Blade Dancer looking back at him with that same weird smirk and swishing her tail sent his mind into a near daze of confusion. Thankfully the recomposing Frost pulled him out of it.

“Now that we know what’s on BD’s menu, allow me to introduce ye’ to the training hall. This is where the guards come when off duty to train and improve the skill they’d need in the field.”

Junior combed his mind to scattered memories from back at the institute, back to a few drills by the JSDF he’d seen through the window in his enclosure.

“Like combat drills?”

Blueberry Frost nodded.

“Precisely, that and other stations for first aid and fitness to keep in shape. You see some of the rank going to the stations? That’s what you and your partner will be doin’.”

Junior cocked his head to the side and raised an eyebrow. True most of the ponies he saw at the stations were far from alone, but he just assumed he’d mimic what they were doing with some instruction and call it good. Blueberry sending Blade Dancer away only made him think more at first that he’d be training alone. Blueberry Frost turned to a small group just entering and waved at somepony to come over.

“Hey Second Lieutenant, need you over here.”

Seeing a red palette nearly sent Junior praying to Tanaka, but relief came when he realized the colors were different with ruby hues bleeding over the entire body. A fire engine red earth pony stallion with a brown mane trotted up and saluted his captain. He was a bit below average size, slightly shorter than Blueberry Frost so Junior got the inclination he was a younger male, probably of a low rank due to age. The mark on his side reminded him a bit of Luna’s, abet less ornate and without the black splotching, being a simple crescent moon with a blue colored star between the prongs. One thing Junior picked up quick was that the Equestria’s markings often tied to a key trait about them or some sort of hobby or occupation. Now he was a bit curious how such a mark had anything to deal with being a guard, being related to something else this newcomer did perhaps?

“Yes Captain?”

“Need you to group up with our newest draftee, take him to the strike bags ‘k?”

“Okay, pleasure to meet yooooooooooooou…”

The stallion kept slurring the last syllable when he turned and had his eye level to the lower part of Junior’s shoulder, looking up slowly.

“….Well… this is new.”

“Godzilla, this is Starlight. Starlight, this is your training partner for today.”

Starlight was half frozen for a second before replying, shrugging off most of his worry before tentatively holding out his hoof. He held an honest smile regardless.

“Not used to looking ‘up’ to any recruits newer than me, nice to meet you.”

After some brief thought, mostly at the peculiar motion that he thought best to copy, Godzilla shook his hoof.

“Likewise.”

The captain chuckled before walking off to her own matters. Starlight motioned for Junior to follow and the most proportionately mismatched training duo set off. As they walked past the other teams, both were quick to notice some sideways looks Junior was getting. Some gasps, some stares, and some the kaiju even registered as glares. He wasn't unsettled by any of them, but he did notice.

“Seems I’m not too popular around here.”

“Weeell you did send about twenty graduates to the infirmary… N-Nothing critical I promise!” Starlight piped, perhaps guessing at how his first remark eliciting close attention.

Godzilla Junior hummed and pondered back to right as he came aware for the first time in Equestria.

By whatever process transported them here, through all the dimensional barriers or breaches Princess Sparkle and his old friend spoke of, he'd blacked out when it happened. One moment he was on Solgell in a beam lock with Xenilla and overcome by a force beyond sight, the next he was feeling the sensation of being sprawled across an uneven floor. It was an odd awakening, each sense coming back one at a time. The air smelled of rubble, ground felt like chipped rock, and there was a metallic tinge on his tongue. Information apiece. Some structure had been broken and he inhaled the dust. The surface he lay upon was a crater of shattered tiles and flooring. And he'd bitten his tongue. But it was the sensation of pain, namely a massive, pounding, gong-between-the-ears headache that took away much conscious thought.

No doubt he'd gotten it by crashing likely face-first, explaining his bitten tongue, through the castle roof after appearing high above it.

As the ringing in his ears began to settle, something else came to attention. Voices, almost human-like. He could understand them but, strangely they didn't seem to be speaking Japanese like at the Institute he hatched at. It was off putting. And when one of them grabbed his arm and he saw whatever it was clearly wasn't human, instinct kicked in. He'd just come from a fight for his life, he was wounded, dazed, and surrounded by something he didn't recognize that had grabbed onto him.

He thought he'd been defending himself, the guards thought they were defending the castle after the last entity to come crashing into Canterlot was an army of changelings. In hindsight, he could just be glad his conscious kept him from using his trademark fires or possibly lethal blows. He was monster enough already...

He hesitated, sighing his vision downcast, “I am, sorry about that. I was in a daze and thought I was being attacked.”

To his surprise and hidden relief, Starlight seemed to pick up on the direness in his tone and shifted away from it, “Yeaaaaaaah, Cap explained what happened to the rest of us, how it was all one big mistake that just kept blowing up. Even if everypony knows it was a misunderstanding and you didn’t hurt anypony too badly, it must still be troubling to a lot of guards seeing you walking around here.”

Godzilla looked back ahead to what he guessed was the station they were at. It was an odd set with a large, bulky bag suspended from an overhanging pole by a chain. If he had spent any time at a gym or seen a picture of one during his days at the institute, he’d recognize it as some form of punching bag.

“And are you troubled by my presence, regardless of it all was a mistake?”

There was a pause in Starlight’s speech when they reached the station, before looking back with a homely smile.

“Well, Cap’s a very good judge of character. For you to be put through the stuff you did and not be vengeful makes it seem to me you’re alright. Not everypony can get kicked in the face by Princess Luna and not try and return it soon as they were up.”

Godzilla's tone was blunt as can be, “Mind you I did fry half her feathers off and I think I broke her collar bone.”

Starlight shuddered but chose not to dwell on it, “Eh let’s just think of the ‘after’ and not the ‘before’. She DID do quite the number on you.”

Junior’s brow lowered slightly. Some of his old would were itching, “Don’t remind me…”

“Well then, let’s think more of the ‘now’ as oppose to the ‘then’, shall we?”

Starlight stood beside the punching bag and nudged it with his hoof.

“This is a target sack, also called a bucking bag. We use it to practice striking force and working those muscle groups.”

Junior looked over the heavy looking, thick skinned sack with a nod. The principle idea seemed straight forward enough. True he was more used to sparring, but this wasn’t that far off.

“Seems simple enough, but why two per bag?”

Starlight pointed to another pair of guards, two Junior recognized as Cached Ire and Hammerbolt, working at another bag. Cached was practically dancing about, unleashing what looked like impressively powerful strikes as Hammerbolt held a stance right behind the bag and absorbed the kinetic force that pulsed through it each time.

“The sack gives practice with both offense and defense when in a team. One pony practices on toughening and strengthening their attacks, while the other practices on dealing with such forces in a safe manner. You can’t always dodge or fully block a strike, so it’s a good thing to learn how to take a hit.”

Godzilla was nodding approvingly. It appeared to be a fairly practical way to get that lesson through. Anchoring was as important to defense as blocking or dodging. He'd learned that long ago. Maybe these whole Equestrian shenanigans wouldn’t be too complicated after all?

“Want me to do the striking first?”

Starlight’s ears drooped a bit. True he hadn’t been there when the giant before him landed, but he learned well enough on what had happened. If there was one thing he’d like to avoid for today, it was taking a blow from something that could kick an alicorn through a wall. Still, had to be courteous.

Starlight took one glance at the build on the massive unicorn in front of him and felt a bead of sweat drop. Still, he was a guard and kept his nerve, “Uuuum… yeeess, why don’t you try hitting the bag first so I can see how hard you go. Still kinda new at this myself.”

“Well okay then. So want me to just strike with all I got or lower than normal?”

Starlight shrugged, “Whatever you feel like.”

Godzilla Junior titled his head to the side and shrugged a bit, loosening up. Several of the guard cast a glance at the situation and watched on. Rearing up he lashed out with both his forehooves with about the same force as he’d used when dueling with Xenilla the day before… and promptly hit the bag so hard it burst asunder, ripped off its chain and went flying so hard it ended up lodging itself in the wall above a ducking Starlight.

--------------------------------
Several Minutes Later
--------------------------------

Starlight’s blood was still seeping back into his face as he set up another bag after another round of deadly dodging.

“OOOOKaaaay, for the sake of the equipment room, I’m on striking duty for today,” Starlight muttered as he wiped his forehead.

"I am sorry," Godzilla grunted, "I'm still getting used to holding back in this form. Hard to control."

"You said you held back against the guards though," Starlight perked.

"Crisis situations make me focus better," the kaiju king replied matter-a-factly.

Shrugging and accepting it, Starlight moved about to the bag, "Well all in due time. Anyways, brace for me."

Godzilla nodded, agreeing with the notion for the sake of the small collection of ruptured bags he was accumulating. Bracing a hoof against the far edge of the sack, he held firm as Starlight began to practice. After several minutes of controlled striking, the red stallion addressed an elephant in the room that had been combing his mind since last night.

“Sooo, apparently Blade Dancer was in your chambers last night. That true?”

Godzilla withstood Starlight's blow without budging, “Indeed.”

Starlight half gulped, exhaling and praying to Faust for being the one about to ask what a lot of guards wanted to.

“…She get you in bed?”

Junior grunted a bit, more from the subject matter than from taking the force of Starlight’s kick.

“Well she got in the bed quick once she got away from the wall. I stayed standing most of it.”

“Huh... I mean she's not the reserved type with good folks. Gets to the point she wants. I hope you two enjoyed yourselves. Seems pretty quick for her to go to that extent in one night, but it's not too unusual for her. You two do anything in particular? Hate to prod somepony, but I'm morbidly curious," Starlight piped as he launched another no-selled kick.

Now Junior was beginning to get puzzled. Starlight wasn’t prodding or poking him at the moment, he was kicking the bag. He thought it best to ignore it and just answer the first part.

“Well she talked for awhile.”

Starlight’s brow raised, nodding.

“Huh, never took her as the chatty type when doing that sort of thing. How long you two go at it?”

Godzilla’s brow furrowed, confusion building. This pony wasn’t making any sense. How could someone not be ‘chatty’ if they were talking to someone? Blade Dancer gave him such a run down on the founding of Equestria he thought she’d never end it. The nuances of manners of speech were as elusive as ever.

-Go at it? Is he asking how long her lecture went?... Oh well, best go with it.-

“About two hours before she finished.”

Starlight nearly hiccuped, raising an eyebrow.

“WOW…. Got some stamina on you I see. W-well since you're open about this, is that some sort of record?”

Godzilla could only tilt his head as he tried to remain passive, giving an air of unconcern Starlight mistook for confidence, “Record what?”

“Um… you know… time with a gal?”

Godzilla looked up, combing through his memories. Since he was asking about any time he’d spent with a female, he might as well try and remember everything. Still didn’t know why the already red stallion’s face seemed to be flushing more and more red every moment.

“Well… that jaunt with the one called Luna lasted nearly all night after she pounced on me.”

If Starlight had been drinking anything, he would have spat it all over the place in front of him.

“W-WHAT! The Princess?! She ‘pounced’ on you?”

Godzilla nodded, remembering that battle royale. If she hadn’t been trying to kill him he’d actually have looked back on the time and thought it a good fight.

“Indeed. Kept trying to pin me down I think.”

Starlight’s face was cherry red, “Oh good Faust no…”

A light bulb went off in Junior’s head when he remembered back on Terra.

“Ah, actually the ‘record’ is this one time on Lele’s shores.”

“Lele?”

“Nickname, she’s an old friend of mine named Lea that arrived here like I did. Anyways she had a lot on her mind and I had stopped by to check in on her so I stayed with her on her shore for who knows how long.”

"Sooo.. on a beach?.. huh... Sounds nice. How long?"

Godzilla nodded and poor Starlight’s face turned beat red.

“Lost count after the moon rose to set, so at least 12 hours. Was a pleasant conversation.”

Starlight's eyes dilated and his jaw dropped slightly, “DAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMN SO-…. Wait… ‘conversation’?”

Godzilla blinked, looking over at Starlight from around the bag, “Yes, what about it? I said she had a lot on her mind. Took her at least 4 hours before I could even speak.”

Starlight’s face was still burning under his skin as he put a hoof to his forehead and pointed the other out to his partner. He was shaking.

“Okay okay….” He took a deep breath to try and slow his pulse. “What exactly do you mean, with no word play, when you say ‘conversation’?”

Godzilla’s level of confusion was rapidly reaching the same levels as Starlight’s embarrassment. It was about as subtle as an train wreck.

“I mean two beings just talking to each other. Like what you and I are doing right now as I try to figure out why your face is turning even redder. It’s what Blade Dancer was doing half the night.”

Starlight's eyes twitched from the sheer stupor of it all, “JUST TALKIN-……okay… So… when you say you got Bladey in ‘bed’ quick, what do you mean?”

The kaiju's face flattened into a deadpan, “I mean she walked in and got into my bed before I could stop her, meaning I had to stand up for most of her lecture as she told me about your country. Why do you seem so surprised?”

Starlight stilled his breath, feeling like kicking himself in the flank for letting his mind wander to places like that. Shaking it off, he continued on, “Aaaand the two hours part?”

“Took her awhile to get everything out after detailing the Chocolate Milk incident.”

Starlight shuddered, not wanting to risk bringing THAT up, less said the better. His face was beginning to not feel quite as hot.

“S-Sooo… nothing happened?”

Godzilla shrugged his shoulders. This pony was obviously trying to hint at something, but what exactly was beyond him at the moment.

“Other than the aforementioned talking, no. She did keep looking at me oddly and doing these weird poses while shifting.”

Starlight’s eyelids lowered and his mouth flattened in near bewilderment as the truth dawned on him. This monster of a unicorn might be powerful enough to square off with a princess and hail from an alien world, but absolutely everything he’d been hinting at Godzilla had been completely flying over the gray stallion’s head. Maybe some more innocent wording would get the hint through.

“Yoooou do know she is definitely digging you right?”

Godzilla's confusion only increased with each word.

“I never saw her excavate anything, let alone me.”

Starlight tried to change the wording up to try and get the hint across without drawing too much attention. Last thing he wanted to be was mistaken for a pervert.

“Those poses and winks, that’s her trying to hit on you. She’s probably been doing it since Princess Celestia gave you a pardon since she saw a challenge.”

Godzilla combed back through his memories of Blade Dancer. What Starlight said wasn’t making any sense. Blade Dancer wasn't on duty when he crashed through the roof. She never fought him, let alone hit him.

“Hit me? She never struck me. Last I checked she wasn’t one of the guards I fought.”

Starlight grumbled loudly, trying to be as crystal clear as possible and raising his voice as much as he could without someone overhearing it and giving HIM the weird looks.

“Oye..okay… listen… She came to your room on the off chance you'd end up going down and dig into her!”

Starlight huffed for a bit after grumbling more, punching one hoof into his other arm. Godzilla was unmoved, the perplexed statue of a face still retained itself. His jaw slowly lowered as his eye twitched in sheer befuddlement.

Godzilla grumbled from frustration crisscrossing his mind and shook his head, “… Wha?... You are confusing me. Just WHAT is it with your race and this digging obsession? Aside from digging into flesh being grievous, wouldn’t the size difference between me and her hurt a lot if I went into her? if you haven't noticed, I'm twice her size!”

Starlight’s blush instantly returned and he half doubled over, nearly fainting. Junior could only stand there and wonder to the heavens above what on Terra he just said that could get such a reaction.

-Yeesh I don’t think 'Tunnel Trap Prince' Baragon brought up digging this much. Starting to think the male equines are just as weird as the female ones here!-

Starlight was gasping hard to try and catch his breath as Junior helped him back up to all four hooves, “You don’t-… literally-… DIG- into somepony I meant ha-ving se-“

Godzilla motioned to him with his hoof, “But you just said-“

Starlight practically shot up and threw his hooves to the sky above. He knew when to quit.

“Oh for the love of- NEVER MIND!”

Godzilla shrugged, mumbling something incoherent. He still had no idea what they had just been trying to talk about, and something told him he shouldn’t have even bothered.

“Oooye... I am sorry. I was trrrying to hint at something but apparently I need to be more precise because everything I said just flies over your head right now.”

Gods of jesting couldn’t have cued it better when Godzilla looked up after the statement ‘’fly over your head’’ came out. By the cock eyed look on his face, it was easy to see he was half expecting to see something soaring over him. In a world of magic and brightly colored ponies that looked like some kid’s toys, it was slang that was confusing the king of the monster’s most. Starlight just planted a hoof to his face.

It took several seconds for the not so dynamic looking duo to notice they had an onlooker walking up to them.

"Gentlecolts, what seems to be the problem?"

Blade Dancer, apparently having finished training her class, stood half cockeyed with a damp towel thrown over her shoulder. Godzilla clamped his jaw shut from the fact she'd shown up again after an hour or so reprieve, and Starlight was in a similar position as he silently swore and prayed to his deities that she didn't hear the conversational subject matter. Blade Dancer tapped her hoof.

"Well? Seemed there was a problem between you two."

Starlight managed to summon his courage as Junior could only stare at the face that now seemed to be waggling its eyebrows at him.

"Ap! Nothing Senior Lieutenant, just some cli-CHIT chat! We're fine!"

Blade Dancer looked down at him, blinking in a slightly confused manner.

-Meh, best not nose my way in, doesn't seem to be any issue-

"Ok, nice to see you two get along well enough despite costing us about five bags and some wall repair."

"Sorry about that. Property damage seems to happen a lot around me."

-Understatement of the century there Junior...-

Blade Dancer sighed as she flicked part of her mane out of her face.

"Well just be a bit more careful, I'd rather not see you leave the program any time soon~"

With that she turned to walk back to the barracks, but not before both of the odd team out caught a wayward tail flick and wink aimed at the larger of the two. Junior could only think of what had been discussed earlier about burrowing and hitting. It still made no sense to him at all.

"She has odd tastes."

Starlight rubbed his temple as he looked down.

"If she's going after you, she'd better."

Junior's senses pulsed a warning. Something with a lot of power was close, his subconscious feeling its eyes upon him. The unicorn's head snapped up and to the right as he kept a blank expression. Red-Yellow eyes met orbs of pure turquoise, the King of the Monster's vision locking with that of the Princess of the Night. Princess Luna had perched herself high up in the shadows of an overhanging tower, barely visible unless one knew she was there. She held firm as a statue, but was clearly surprised for a moment that she had been noticed. Godzilla was as still as a mountain, his expression just as emotionless. It might have been just now he sensed her, but something in the back of his mind told him she'd been shadowing him for some time. The nonverbal communication between the two was crystal clear. She trusted him around her ponies about as far as she could throw him, and he knew she'd be there even if she tried to hide it. For a split second, both were intimidated before regaining their composure.

A breeze sifted through the training hall, no other soul noticing the visual tug of war. Any moment, it looked like one was about to pounce. Junior let a small sigh out of his nostrils, closing his eyes. Then he did something Luna really didn't expect. He nodded at her, then went back to Starlight. He'd bowed to her earlier but at the time the alicorn sensed it was at the urging of someone else. That nod, however small a gesture, was his own will. He didn't want to fight.

Princess Luna shrugged and hovered her way back inside. She knew where the beast was in case she had to keep tabs on him again. Was an odd sight for her none the less, seeing it intermingling passively with her beloved ponies. Hard to imagine the being that disabled some of those same guards and blasting her through a wall was indeed all one in the same unicorn in the halls below. Still, if the blue alicorn was one thing; she was patient. If this juggernaut, this, Godzilla, had any dreams during his stay here; she'd know. And dreams never lied. She'd hang back and passively observe, find any clues she could on the subject to ensure there was no threat to her beloved ponies. So far he'd been a hard book to read.

-----------------------------------------
Canterlot Castle, Solar Wing
----------------------------------------

Celestia groaned as she rubbed her throbbing head, half trudging and half slumping into her bedroom before half harshly kicking the door shut without an ounce of her typical grace. She wasn't having the best day and it had taken its toll. The solar diarch had been up all of last night with Luna, trying to keep her sister from walking herself up the ceiling; and then spent half the day so far in what had easily set the record for the worst court day in recent history. Begrudging nobles wanting compensation for the damages of the chocolate milk incident, mayors demanding tickets to the upcoming gala, Blueblood calling for the arrest of some impersonator, and then the big elephant in the room. Their new 'guests'. Obviously some ponies already knew. The Element bearers, Cadance, Shining armor, and that young trio of fillies knew for sure what was going on; and some ponies at that campground along with most of the guards had an inclination what had happened. If they could manage it, she'd prefer it stay that way. If the whole country knew about half a dozen individuals, already who are already extraordinary powerful, who could shape shift into skyscraper sized behemoths, there easily could be a mass panic.

The white alicorn grumbled, already getting a headache over the thought. If there was one thing she hated about the modern world, it was sensationalist news. That was exactly what she was trying to suppress and with limited success. Rumors spread faster than the Element of Loyalty, causing her to make a lot of demands and tell a lot of half truths to a very invasive audience to silence them. Trudging over to her bedside, Celestia's golden aura wrapped itself around her crown and regalia, levitating it off her as she slipped onto the covers. The day was over half done, but she needed a power nap. Just to close her eyes for a bit to rejuvenate herself. No sooner did her eyelids cloak her vision in the shadows, did images flicker before her amongst the dreaming subconscious. She'd have no rest in this slumber.

She saw Canterlot, standing tall on the mountainside as the sun began to set. Something in the air wasn't right. Looking to the steep plateaus and mountains that neighbored the city and valley, there was only blackness. Crawling over the mountains like a dark horde, blackness spread like a pestilence. Earth and sky were devoured by the oncoming tidal wave of choking shadows. Nightmares advanced.

Luna's silver moon was eclipsed by the dark haze that swallowed up the sky. Celestia gasped and reeled back at what she saw, the darkness rapidly bearing down on Canterlot and her beloved ponies. Then something fell past her window. Rushing to the balcony, she saw it as it fell down away from the castle. It was a glimmering, blue-white spark that hit the grounds just beyond the city. Celestia looked up to the oncoming nightmare. Through the mass of black rang out the sound of shrieks, screams, and flapping wings. Just before she could make out the forms amongst the haze, darkness shifted to light. Flying up from the forests below was a blinding pillar of blue fire that shot up between the darkness and the city, parting the sky. The shadows shrank back, as if afraid of the mass of pulsing blue and white. The white alicorn had to partially shield her eyes from the brightness before her. Just before she woke up, Celestia caught one last detail from her vision. The pillar of light, the ray of blue fire. It roared, and the air and shadows trembled.

The diarch was fast to rise, bolting off to find her sister. She wasn't tired anymore.



---------------------------------
Castle of the Two Sisters
---------------------------------


“That lead gyaos, she got away.”

Twilight sighed, obvious worry showing through. True, the flock might have been eradicated, but something that dangerous flying around wasn’t doing her fears any favors. The fact some of them clearly seemed to know what the Tree of Harmony was and went after it wasn't adding any ease to the situation. Still, she was waiting until a calmer time to bring that fact to light; her companion was fretting enough as it stood. She'd wait until this topic had finished.

“Lea you ran out of power, it’s not your fault. It’ll hopefully not act up any time soon anyways, you really did the number on her. I'm surprised she could even still fly.”

Spike, perched up on a nearby boulder that had once been a piece of the castle wall; chimed in.

“Besides, how could the Princesses NOT track something that big flying around? We'll get it soon enough.”

Mothra would have been comforted, had she not remembered Gamera’s words. Her hair and ears drooped down grimly.

“She’s only one of the group though. Others could be scattered all across Equestria. You remember what Gamera said. This changes everything! Your nation, your planet as a whole may not be safe right now!”

Twilight couldn’t disagree. Still, if she’d learned anything from hanging around Pinkie so much; it was that optimism never hurt. Even in the most dire of situations, possible besiegement by giant monsters included. She put a hoof on Mothra’s shoulder.

“Hey, Equestria has dealt with threats before and we’ll deal with them again. Least the danger has passed for no-“

The alicorn was cut off by an echo. A distant, faint, distinct echo that permeated the air like a haunting specter. All in attendance’s hair and scales stuck up on end. More echoes followed the first, more shrieks and screams. Gazes shot to the direction of the noise, to the setting sun. When they saw what was coming over the mountains, what Twilight was about to say was quickly proven wrong. With the lowering sun at its back, an inky black carpet stretched itself across the sky.


The darkness slipped over the horizon above the distant White Tail Woods in spite of the evening light, draping over the sky like a shadowy curtain. Echoes heralded the shrieking amongst hundreds of flapping wings. Lea's voice died in her throat. There were hundreds of them, hundreds of gyaos. Gnashing their teeth, beating their wings; and screaming battle cries into the sky like a legion from hell. But they weren't heading near the Everfree or its castle. Truth be told, it was almost like they didn't even notice the structure and the occupants within it. Instead the ravenous hive remained on a perfectly straight path, heading due east. Mothra knew why the albino one had been smirking. She had split the swarm up, taking two equally potent forces to separate areas. Why this was so was beyond Lea’s understanding, but the mere fact it was happening did her no favors.

Twilight's ears fell against her head as the blood drained from her face when she saw the direction the gyaos were flying. She realized exactly where the flock was heading, towards the only thing in that immediate direction worth heading for. The alicorn’s eyes exploded into dinner plates, her pupils shrunk to pin points. She whipped her head around to Mothra, the horrified look speaking volumes.

"Lea, they're heading for Canterlot!"

"WHAT?!"

Mothra, the guardian of mortals and co-leader of the Terran Defender faction; was hyperventilating. Her frantic surprise obvious as the poor changeling looked near ready to have a panic attack. Having the flock that big around was a nightmare by itself, but the alicorn’s observation only magnified it.

"NO! NO! NO-NO-NO-NO!"

The changeling rose to her hooves and spread her wings to try and begin to fly. Her duty to protect was outweighing any sense of self preservation in light of her own expenses. Twilight was quick to notice and teleported in front of the changeling in a blink of purple magic, bracing herself against her friend.

“Lea no! You’re already burned out. We don’t even know if the transformation can work twice so quickly!”

The realization dawned on the changeling and her heart was crushed. She froze like a statue to the sound of one of the demonic bat’s screams. The hive of death was flying right past her, and there was nothing she could do to stop it. In spite of her grimness, amongst the darkness in her mind, a word Twilight spoke caused a flicker of light.

-“You’re already burned out”… Nothing I can do…But…Yes, yes that might work!-

There was no time to waste, the flock was moving quickly. Mothra Lea looked back at Twilight with as much urgency as she could.

“Twilight, can you teleport us to Canterlot?”

Twilight Sparkle matched the look, her mind scrambling for an answer as her face stood still.

“We’re about to find out! Spike!”

She looked to the side and held out a hoof. The little dragon didn’t need his sister to tell him twice, scampering off his perch and racing over to the duo. Twilight wrapped her hoof around him, putting her other forehoof around Mothra’s shoulders as she closed her eyes. Spike buried his face in Twilight’s side, the alicorn’s horn crackling and sparking as she concentrated. Simple teleporting for a single pony to move themselves a few meters away was easy. Twilight moving herself and Spike across town was a bit harder. Moving herself, Spike, and easily twice her weight in Changeling was a whole different league. The passive echoes flowing into her ears was all the encouragement Twilight needed. Hairs began to stand up on end as an aura of purple wrapped around the trio. All the Element of Magic could think of was the carpeted floor of the main hall, and the brilliant way the setting sun cast itself through the windows. She prayed amongst a flash of light that window wouldn’t be blotted out by the winged darkness when they got there.


------------------------
Canterlot Castle
------------------------


After managing to teleport on top of and crash through several antique tables, the dynamic trio were quick to bolt off into the halls of the castle in a mad search for the Celestial Diarchs. Their haste was only increased when they nearly crashed into an equally frantic Celestia, who surprised Twilight by looking even paler than normal once she was informed on what was coming. It wasn't a minute later that all four were sprinting full tilt up to the lunar wing, Celestia practically kicking open the door to Luna's chamber. The solar alicorn forgot to turn off her Royal Canterlot voice.

"Sister! A grave emergency is upon us!"

Luna, who had been busy writing down some sort of notes; sprung up like a cat. She snapped around, wings bolting up.

"What is it?!"

Lea, still winded from her previous endeavors and the dash to the wing, stepped forward, exhaustion and worry evident in her voice.

"There is l-little time to explain! An army of monsters from my realm attacked Twilight and I in the Everfree. We fought the first flock off, but another is heading right this way!"

"And are you sure they are heading for Canterlot?"

Twilight forced her way up, brushing aside the thought to bow first.

"Positive, Princess. These things live to feed and Canterlot is the only major food source for miles!"

Luna cocked an eyebrow, the last part throwing her off.

"Food source? W-well if they intent to raise our food stocks, we could lead them away with some stores and-"

Celestia's terrified expression lead to a shaking voice.

"S-sister... they mean the populace.."

"Gyaos are pure carnivores..."

Luna's eyes slowly widened to dinner plates, all lingering sense of the night princess' typical stoic facade was vanishing into a horrified gape. The mental images she was getting only added fuel to the fire.

"W-we must alert the populace! Put up that barrier shield you taught Shining Armor!"

Celestia nodded and was about to say something but Mothra cut them off.

"Your majesties, Twilight told me about the shield. It COULD keep them out for a bit, but a swarm that big with such dangerous members... This is leagues above the changeling swarms. The barrier would work, but someone would need to hold off the gyaos flock outside to keep them from focusing on it."

Mothra winced, crumbling a bit into a slump until Twilight to could prop her back up. There was a silence as the celestial sisters looked each other in the eye. White wings spread.

"I'll do it... Luna prepare to put up the barrier and call the populace into their homes. I'll try an-"

"P-Princess..."

Twilight's courage welled up as all eyes turned to her.

"There is somepony else here who could do it."

"Who?!"

Mothra caught her breath.

"You'll need someone durable, and very, very powerful.... You'll have to trust me..."



---------------------
Moments later
---------------------

The posse of three alicorns and a changeling stood before an isolated door branching off from the guard chambers. There was now a small group of half shocked onlookers peeking out from around the corner.

"He can do it, you just need t-"

"-We… Do not... Trust him..."

"He's done this before, it's the best chance you got."

"Luna.... listen to her."

Twilight held her breath and knocked on the door. There was silence for a moment before the thump-thump of heavy hooves heralded the room denizen.

"Blade Dancer I swear if that's you aga-"

"Goji it's me!"

"...Lele?"

The door whipped open and Godzilla Junior soon found himself looking into the less than stable faces of the Princesses of Night and Day, the Element of Magic, and the Guardian of Mortals. The tired look of the latter quickly caught his attention and Junior sprung up, putting his hooves on his best friend's shoulder.

"Are you okay?! What happened?!"

Lea put a hoof on his cheek, nodding.

"I'll be fine, I was attacked."

Junior stood still for a moment, and then did something none of the three ponies saw coming. He leaned forward and sniffed at Lea's neck and shoulder as she stood still. He sprung back up, stiff as a board. Lea looked him in the eye.

"Gyaos?"

"Yep."

"Fight them?"

"Yep."

"Transformed?

"Mhm."

"Win?"

"Yep."

"But there is a problem?"

"Yep."

"There was more?"

"Yep."

"How many?

"Hundreds."

"Heading this way?"

"Yep."

"Can't fight anymore?"

"Yep."

Junior glanced at Lea's companions briefly before looking back up to her.

"And you want me to get them?"

"If you can."

Junior slouched back, entertaining the thought briefly before reorganizing himself.

"Well it's a bunch of rampaging monstrosities running amok with a city in their way and me in front of it. It's de ja vu all over again."

Twilight, after getting over some confusion from the odd dialogue, had heard the first good thing in what felt like days. The young alicorn barely knew this stranger. But if he was a friend of Mothra and she believed he could pull it off; then the best chance of her beloved home town to still be standing in the morning was standing before her. She shot up into the air, looking the massive unicorn in the eye.

"You'll do it!?"

Godzilla nodded affirmatively.

"Now where are these gyaos?"

"Heading over the mountains any minute now!"

"Take me to the highest spot in the castle."

Celestia spread her wings, hovering up into the air.

"Then we must hurry."

Unfortunately for Luna, the highest spot in the castle in the direction they needed happened to be her tower. Still, she accepted this was no time to hold onto grudges. Alarm bells rang out throughout the Equestrian capital, the city becoming alight with the sights and sounds of its inhabitants getting into their homes and shelters as fast as they could. There had been no time to explain what was going on, but hearing the sound of the Solar diarch yelling the orders to seek shelter in her booming voice was more than enough motivation. Luna walked out onto her balcony, looking out and studying the dimming horizon.

Just as the last slivers of sunset crossed the mountains and the air became draped with night, she heard a noise. A chorus of shrieks. The voices of death. Darkness began to seep over the mountains, devouring the view of her star-filled night sky. She began to see forms in the darkness. Flapping shapes with arrow shaped heads. There was a dozen, no, three dozen, no, five dozen, no, even more!

Luna's eyes widened as her count breached triple digits. She knew now why the shield she and Celestia were going to put up might not have been enough. Now she just had to figure out what in the tartarus this unicorn's plan was!

Almost on cue, Godzilla walked up next to her, looking out into the oncoming flock.

"You remember how the transformation works?"

Luna didn't take her eyes off the gyaos, focused on the legions of gnashing fangs as the screams of her city rang out after seeing what was only a mile away now.

"Yes, yes, we hit thou with a large amount of good magic, thou changes and become gigantic. What does this have to do with our present being in my tower?"

"Needed a good vantage point, and so you could throw me as far as you can from the city."

The sheer randomness of the statement momentarily caused Luna to confused shoot a look over at the unicorn hard enough to break her speech pattern.

"...You want me to what?!"

"I can't fly, at all. You're going to have to throw me out as you blast me so I'm far enough away from town when I revert... If this work anyways... Just use your magic ok? Besides."

Junior looked over at the dark alicorn with a confident smirk. Luna was about ready to smack him for making such a face in such a serious situation.

"Something tells me you'd enjoy the thought of hurling me off a building."

Luna could only grumble as she built up a charge of energy, putting in as much spare power as she could. The lunar princess focused on a memory, one of her most treasured of all. Warm feelings flowed through her and blossomed with power on her horn, days of youth and a voice like a chime calling through her mind before her horn began to crackle with energy. The borders of the city began to glimmer with a golden light, Celestia's shield slowly rising up from the edges of town like a bubble popping in reverse. It was now or never.

"Here they come... Sure you can make the shot?"

"Hmp... can I..."

Junior raised an eyebrow and glanced over.

"...Can yo-"

"Of course I can!"

Godzilla rolled his eyes and backed up some steps, pawing at the floor once before breaking into a full sprint towards Luna. Whipping around, the alicorn grabbed the kaiju with a tendril of magic and hurling him over her head with a grunt. The unicorn flew through the air in an arch for a few seconds, before the piercing light of a stream of pure magic, thick as a carriage, engulfed Godzilla's form. The unicorn's body drank in the massive amount of energy, draining it in like a sponge until his form became obscured by a brilliant pale glow. Celestia saw him fall past her position, Blade Dancer covering her mouth with a gasp when she began to grasp who just tumbled past her. She would have bolted from her position to dive down in pursuit had the outstretched wing of Celestia not halted her. The alicorn looked back out to the darkening skies above, holding as firm a face as she could despite the fear she was feeling for her city. Her only chance just flew past her.

-There goes the spark... let's hope it becomes a flame...-

The gyaos closed in just as the barrier began to encompass the entirety of the city and castle. Godzilla, glowing like a cast ember, fell past the city and into the valley below. One group of normal gyaos screeched out into the night as they raced ahead of the pack. They were eager to get first bite.

What they got was a blinding light. The air trembled to the sound of thunder.

==============
FAN ART SHOUTOUT

By Pyrus Leonidus

Link

Link

Link

by ForeshadowART, comission by IceStormy

Destroyah
Xenilla
Mothra
Anguirus
Godzilla


Author's Note

Proofreading by Skylark, ThePMB-Brony, Brony1984, and Faith-Wolff
Artwork by Faith-Wolff

Mothra and Godzilla, as well as related roster property of Toho studios
Gyaos property of Daiei
MLP:FiM property of Hasbro Studios
Blade Dancer property of Fiddlesticks
Blueberry Frost property of Akashic Brony
Starlight property of Omega Wing

KAIJU'VERSE TIMELINE
http://www.fimfiction.net/blog/345509/the-bridge-kaiju-amalgam-universe-timeline


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Gigan gets assaulted with hair care products and Megalon has a run in with Autumn Holidays

Halloween Special: Gigan gets attacked with shampoo as Megalon cosplays as a Pirate

PLEASE READ
OK before someone tries to crucify me by my pinkie toes, this is a BONUS chapter I made for the holiday. It's meant to be an extra little treat and is more or less a comedy chapter. The Godzilla vs. Gyaos battle will be in the next STORY chapter and will be covered from beginning to end. There WILL be battle. Me making this did not delay the Canterlot fight, I am still working on it, and once exams finish on the 6th I should have a lot more downtime to make it. Be a bit patient please.

Proof Read by Skylark and Faith-Wolff
Artwork (coming soon) by Faith-Wolff
Monster X, Gigan, Megalon, and Gaira property of Toho company
Gyaos property of Daiei
MLP:FiM and all related characters property of Hasbro Studios


Halloween Special: Gigan gets attacked with shampoo as Megalon cosplays as a Pirate

The Bridge:
Cyborg Duo's Autumn Holiday Shenanigans

Monster X
Gigan
Megalon
Pipsqueak
Mane-iac


*Day after Canterlot Incident*
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Downtown Maretropolis, parallel dimension
-----------------------------------------------------------------------

In the still evening airspace above the port, echoes of the city life hummed through the low sky as pigeons and seagulls peacefully flew through the air. It was a calm evening, one without obvious deviation or conflict that was visible. Least it was until a streak of purple energy cut a hole into the very sky itself and a metallic chimera emerged out of it, sending the birds scattering. No sooner did he arrive through the closing window that connected this world to Zenith however, did Gigan realize the portal hadn’t opened up near the ground. Keeping a sharp wit despite his tumbling, the Nebulan cyborg’s back ignited with a low light as he activated his thrusters. The air roared lowly as his fall slowed, Gigan righting himself midair and soon halting his tumble about five meters off the ground. Hovering in place, Gigan looked the city before and below him over.

It was a large settlement, extending for what seemed like several miles ahead of the cyborg; but either everyone in the general area was indoors or away from downtown as he saw very few shapes moving about in the streets. Thankfully, no one had noticed him yet. Given that, much to his displeasure, it seemed he had shrunk down to a bit over two meters tall again. Size changes aside, he had work to do. The cyborg kaiju had come here for several reasons. For one it was to investigate. His ‘boss’ had noticed this small realm running parallel to Equestria, like a stream branching off from a river; and wanted it checked out. And secondly Gigan had been so ungodly bored at the base that he volunteered at the drop of a hat to go out no matter where said deployment was. Helps he was the one with the best tracking skill set. Still, if this place was anything like ‘Loony Land’, as Gigan had come to refer to Equestria as; he should have expected some trouble.

When he flicked on his visor and turned on his different vision settings he should have expected more trouble. No sooner did he flick it on did his entire vision become a blotted out mess of chaotic static and hopelessly random readings. Effectively blind and shocked with informational overload, Gigan barely managed to keep his thrusters angled right to slowly levitate him down closer to the ground. Mentally clicking off one setting after another, he whacked himself on the side of the head with the blunt flat of his right scythe to try and clear his mind. Finally after some strain, he managed to set himself solely on his thermal vision and the world came back into relative clarity. Gigan grumbled, the experience reminding him all too much of his first few moments on Equestria; with the very air being enchanted enough to play haywire with his hardware.

-Magic, oye…-

Hovering a few feet above the ground to the gentle hum of his thrusters, Gigan took the moment to have another look around. The feeling he got from this new place was very close to Equestria’s ambiance, but he couldn’t shake off the sensation something felt off. Brushing the thought aside, his thermal vision confirmed the assertion that not many folk seemed present. The tell tale residual heat left by hoofprints was present on the sidewalks and streets nearby, but more or less the trails were few and far between. Most were isolated, alone, and fading from being old. That said, most was not all. One trail caught Gigan’s attention. Or rather, said trail being plural. It was a big mess of hoof prints leading down a back alley way. All very fresh judging from the heat, made by a large group judging from how numerous hoofprints were partially stamped atop one another; and judging from the spacing, made with a decent haste. Curious, he drew closer. And the closer he got, the more he was picking up another reading in addition to the heat. It was electricity, lots and lots of electricity. Electrical power seemed to be a rarity with these ponies, most of their machinery running off some form of magic. Given how X’s recent mission with that amulet churned out so well and how their master had said that the retrieval of powerful artifacts was now a priority, the electrical energy spike was enough to warrant Gigan going after it.

Intuition panned out well, for as he followed the tracks the readings for the electrical source grew stronger and stronger until Gigan reached the backdoor of a large warehouse. He stopped and looked over the door. It was a sturdy build by most standards. The main body was made of good grade steels with a concrete and metal frame, bars crisscrossing it to reinforce the structure. Gigan only looked at it with as much of a smirk as his beak could make.

-Built tough to keep out intruders…-

He raised his scythes and revved up his buzz saw.

“That’s cute~…”

Inside the warehouse, another villain was prizing over the efforts of her own hunt. Wrapping a green tendril of mutated hair around the shimmering orb of entrapped lightning, Mane-iac grinned. Leaning back and supporting her form on more strands of hair, like she was reclining on a couch, she let her mobile tail walk herself over to her machinery as she beheld her prize. Busting out of Balkham Asylum and snagging the Electro-Orb had been surprisingly easy. She got her henchstallions back into her thrall pretty quickly, her spare base was in the exact state she left it, the Orb was relatively unguarded; and her outfit had just been dry cleaned! Her plan came together exactly as she’d hoped, and all without the slightest hint of Power Pony issues.

-It’s a good day to be bad indeed-

Climbing up her invention, which could best be described as looking like a giant mortar cannon crossed with a hair dryer, the super villainess was just about to begin putting the orb into the power core when an ungodly racket screeched through the warehouse. It was the shrieking of twisting steel mixed with a scraping scream akin to hooves on a chalk board. Everypony cringed automatically, several henchponies needing to cover their ears and Mane-iac would need a new pair of reading glasses. The noise died down slightly and the purple and green mare needed not a moment to think before barking her orders, a random, crazed giggle sputtering out with it.

“It’s the Power Brats again! I need time to set this up so you lot go up and hold them off, no quarter!”

After a quick salute, her small legion of subordinates bucked and smashed open a few nearby crates to arm themselves with their weapons of choice, all products their boss used to make before her power granting accident. They raced up the stairs and got to the elevated second floor just in time to see two large blades stab through the now smashed up and weakened door. The blade trailed down diagonally, crossing on another and leaving a large X in the door. Then all was quiet. After some moments of silence, one henchstallion slowly walked forward as fading footsteps were audible on the other side of the door. He reached the door and looked through the cut X. His eyes widened just in time to see something otherworldly charging at the door from the other side. He didn't have time to get out of the way when Gigan crashed foot-first through the door as it was torn off its hinges.

-Knock knock!~ -

Mane-iac rapidly mashed at the console’s controls to prep her ultimate weapon, the crashing of metal and sounds of battle up above telling her all too well that the door had been torn off its hinges, and the attack had started. Still, as she worked to prep the machine and fit the orb into the core; even her twisted mind couldn’t help but feel something was off.

-Don’t hear any battle cries or Saddle Rager roaring, and typically isn’t Fili-Second popping one-liners by now?-

The noise above died down, but just when Mane-iac was about to bypass the safety and shove the Electro-orb into the core by force; something flew past her. It was one of her henchstallions, face planting into the glass window behind her and slowly sliding down the wall with a smearing hiss that sounded like a slowly deflating balloon. Motion out of the corner of her eye caught her vision and she looked back up to the stairs.

Gigan stood tall, resting a foot on the guard rail… looking like he got attacked by a rampaging hair salon. Shampoo and conditioner were splattered all over his upper body and scythes, a towel stuck in his saw, and what looked like the half shattered remains of a salon dryer was crammed on top of his head with his horns poking out of it. Grumbling as he lifted a scythe to knock the dryer off himself, then wipe shampoo off his visor and flick it away. Gigan had the most disgruntled and confused look his face could muster.

- Bar none, weirdest fight I’ve ever had. Who the Daiei tries to assault someone with a can of hair spray and tube of shampoo? And what was with trying to cram that infernal dryer on my head?! I've heard of bad weaponry budgets, but this is ridiculous!-

Picking a hairbrush off him and shaking off the towel and remaining shampoo, he quickly noticed the gaping Mane-iac. If his visor would widen like an eye, it would have. Both stood still.

-… Demonic, metal coated, cyclops chicken?…-

-… Octopus haired, spandex wearing, purple equine?...-

Beings from two worlds spoke in unison.

"What in the name of McCarthy are you supposed to be?"
"What in the name of Tanaka are you supposed to be?"

Mane-iac looked the intruder over again, raising an eyebrow.

“You’re… not a Power Pony…. at all…”

Gigan rolled his mechanical eye, starting to dislike this world more and more by the second.

“Lady I don’t even know what that is.”

His attention reorganized itself as his scanner flared back up. It locked onto the shimmering ball the, thing, was holding.

-Target acquired-

“But I’ve wasted enough time, I’ll take that now.”

He raised an arm and took aim, the pronged protrusions below his scythes firing out in a small puff of smoke with long cables trailing behind them. They sailed right for the orb, about to grab onto it when a green hued tendril grabbed onto the cable leads mid-air. Mane-iac put the orb into the machine’s compartment and held onto Gigan’s cables with her mane, keeping them far away from the prize. A crazed grin parted her lips and the mare giggled for no clear reason at all.

“I beg to diffeeeer~”

Giving a firm yank with her tentacle-like hair, Mane-iac managed to rip the confused and surprised Gigan off the railings. The cyborg ignited his thrusters before he could hit the floor, trying to reel in his cables as well as fly backwards. The sudden force shifted the tug-of-war in his favor, forcing Mane-iac to wrap her tail around the base of her cannon as an anchor. Both tugged, yanked and pulled; but neither was able to either free themselves or reel in their foe. Gigan’s visor began to glow with a red light. The aiming reticule in his vision locked onto Mane-iac and her machine. A crack of light shot out, followed by a thin, bright red line of energy shooting through the air and raking down across the cannon’s side. Metal hissed as a line was burned into it and nearly hit Mane-iac had she not let go of her anchor and dove to the side.

Giggling and cackling to herself, the mare used her prehensile mane and momentum to reel herself into Gigan. The cyborg was forced to cut his beam off and put his arm up in defense to block several more strands of mane and tail that began to wrap around him.

“Figures the Power Brats would send some monster thug to try and take me in!”

The cyborg shot her an offended look as he thrashed against her mane and tail.

“HEY! I’m a merc, not some thug you bleedin’ whacko!”

Mane-iac clearly read the last word differently than intended, tends to happen when your brain gets a chemical bath. She smiled with a slight blush as she reeled herself in fully, despite now trying to buck the cyborg in the face.

“Awww thank you, you flatter~”

“GETOFFOFME!”

Gigan spiraled around in flight and fought to stay stable in the air as his arms, legs, chest, and neck were soon coiled up in green hair. Mane-iac was only squealing and giggling from the ride, attempting to buck and box the monster in the face despite his thrashing. The cyborg was blocking best he could, and typically he had a plan to counteract or at least cope with most fighting styles. But this? This was the one bizarre power set that was difficult to counter. During Final Wars he once hacked into Terra’s technological library called the Internet while he was on downtime. He found out a great many things, but once he tried looking up ‘tendrils’ and ‘tentacles’ he realized he’d made a horrible, horrible mistake. Some things took a while to be ‘unseen’, and he did his best to stay away from the subject for sake of sanity.

Long story short, he avoided the word ‘tentacle’ like the plague and didn’t research anything relating to it at all so he had no clue how to fight this sort of stuff. Now as he was blocking another hoof punch to the face best he could with the blunt of his half tangled scythe did he realize how it was coming back to bite him.

He analyzed his foe and noticed something. He might not have spent much time in Equestria, but he spent enough time to notice some trends. Like what races of equine could do what, and what they couldn’t do. Only one race could fly. It gave him an idea. He looked out the nearby window into the amber clad skies outside. Then he got an idea on top of his previous plot. Now if only he could get this clingy mare to stop laughing like a demented hyena and let him concentrate for a moment. Reeling his head back and smashing it forward into a head butt that landed square on Mane-iac’s brow, he got his moment. Gigan disappeared in a flash of light and reappeared over forty meters in the air outside of the warehouse, Mane-iac having been teleported with him.

She was clearly more surprised than he was to suddenly be floating, her shock quickly turning into a growl. She coiled several tendrils around Gigan’s neck.

“WHAT TH-…Take us back down NOW!”

Gigan smirked, cackling as he diverted more power to one of his weapon systems.

“Ladies first~”

His buzz saw roared to life and after a short moment of getting painfully caught on Mane-iac’s mane, revved up and spun around at full speed. Sparks flew for several moments as the rushing blades slashed through the enchanted hair strands. Gigan, feeling his limbs becoming less taught, freed an arm and swung down with a scythe to slice through the remaining tendrils of mane that clung to him. Mane-iac shrieked in shock and surprise, her tail losing its hold on her opponent’s legs and firm kick to the gut by Gigan quickly sending the earth pony tumbling to the ground below.

Gigan didn’t wait to see her shocked face hit the ground, disappearing in another flare of light back inside the warehouse. He still had a prize to claim.





-----------------------------------------------
Near Trottingham, Equestria
-----------------------------------------------

Megalon was remaining as focused as he could as he marched through the tree lined path. He had a mission to do! Or at least he had a mission that he gave himself to do.

-Big Brother is off exploring and scouting the terrain ahead for artifactoids, but Nebulans never take up a mission alone! Fear not Gigan, I shall take up the same charge. Divide and conquer!-

Batting the flat of one of his drills into his other drill with a metallic clang, Megalon's mental credo was cut short by one of his own observations. He had no idea where he was. True he could always call up a portal and head back to base to talk to 'Boss Ball', as the insectoid cyborg called his new employer, for directions. Or maybe he could go and ask Mr.X? He had always seemed calm...ish...

-Nah, he's too busy with the Bat Lady and the Not-So-Jolly-Green-Giant. Well, guess I'll just keep moving until I see something besides trees.-

Still, lack of direction wasn't the dim witted cyborg's only problem. But truth be told, in addition to being lost he had not a single clue how he'd even recognize an artifact worthy of recovery when he spotted it. Wasn't like there was a shop selling a bunch of those pendant things X brought back.

-Or maybe there is? This is magical pony land, anything's possible. Maybe they give away valuables during a holiday or something?-

He'd been walking for a good hour and judging from the noises he was picking up in the far distance, getting close to a settlement that was nestled inside of, or bordering, the woods. It was a good sign. He knew X had found the treasure near ponies, so finding ponies was a good start. Soon finding himself up at the top of a hill near the forest clearing, Megalon soon was looking down into the lowlands below at the town of Trottingham. Taking a moment to at least attempt to think, Megalon rubbed his chin with a drill. It just dawned on him that his creators never typically sent him on anything even remotely resembling recovery missions. Most times they just pointed him at something and said "Have fun" before he smashed it to bits. Maybe he could wreck the buildings enough that he'd find the goodies inside?

The half robotic bug was still deep in thought when a little voice spoke up from behind him.

"Gee that's a great costume mista'!"

Megalon turned around and spotted a pony standing a few yards away from him, wagging its tail. It was a tiny little thing, a child-aged male based off the size and voice. The body coloring was mostly white, but he had some light brown splotches on his form, most notably a patch over his left eye. The mane was a mix of dark and light brown, and he lacked wings or a horn. The colt was wearing a deep blue shirt with white cuffs, an eye patch with a skull on it covering his right eye; and a pure red bandana over the top of his head.

Megalon didn't know what he was talking about, but he was adorable. He crouched down to try and get on eye level with the colt, finding little success.

"Names Pipsqueak the Pi'rate! What are you?"

The three words 'What are you' yielded an automated response. Megalon replied with a distinctly robotic voice.

"Nebulan-Hunter-Line-Prototype-Cybernetic-Beta-Series-2-Arthropod-Based-Lifeform-Megalon-!"

Pipsqueak blinked a few times, looking up at the odd bug-like creature which he assumed still was somepony in a costume. He didn't understand half the words that had just been spoken.

-Uuuum... maaaybe he's really into some kind of act for the holiday? Oh well-

"Eeeeh hooow about just Megalon? That's a cool name! Sounds like something out of a Neighpon monster movie!"

Megalon gave an affirmative nod.

"You here for Nightmare Night too?"

"Nightmare Night? What's that?"

Pipsqueak felt a bead of sweat drop down the side of his head, half rolling his eyes.

-Yep, definitely one of those things cousin Octavia talked about..coousplayer? Tosplayers?... Cosplackers? Guess I best play Make-Believe a lot too-

Raising his rubber cutlass, Pip gave the fiercest 'yaaaarrrg' he could; morbidly confusing his host at the sudden change in tone.

"A'vast ye landlubber! Nightmare Night be a feastly time for me pirates and I. I might have cast me' anchor in the lands of me Grandparents this year, but the loot will yield new heights all the same when we plunder the wee folk of tha'r treasures!"

Megalon still didn't get the 'yaaarrg' part, sounded like one had something stuck in their throat and was trying to hum it out. The last word caught his attention however.

"Treasures?"

"'Aye! Much loot to be had for a pirate, this township be stocked with candy!"

Megalon titled his head. Khandy? Pirates? What were these words supposed to mean? Best he could put together was a pirate was what this little one was, and the local treasures were called 'khandy'. Perhaps this is what he had been looking for all along?

"I'm looking for treasures myself, how do you loot this 'khandy'? Demolition?"

"Yaarrg it be called CAAAANDY and all ye' need ta be ah'-"

Pip shook his tied tongue out and cleared his throat. He could only pull off his salty sea dog talk for so long.

"-Bleck! Sorry about that, haven't quite got it down yet. Anyhoo. We loot like everyone else on Nightmare Night. You go door to door in your costume and trick-or-treat the homeowner to get some of their candy. Get a little from each house and by end of the run you'll have a sack full of treasures to enjoy year 'round!"

The cyborg rubbed his chin with the blunt side of a drill, liking what he was hearing. In a rare moment of astuteness he inquired further.

"Soooo no smashing up houses to get the Khandy?"

Pipsqueak would have questioned the morality of who he was talking to about the matter of blowing up his hometown, had child naivety and previous assumptions not made him determine it was all part of some act to stay in-character. Still, he rubbed the back of his head and chuckled best he could to defuse any tension.

"Umm... Noooo, all you need is a costume and a bag to just walk up and get it for free. No smashing required."

Megalon grinned at the prospect the best way a creature with only sideways moving mandibles could. The entire scenario being pitched to him almost seemed too good to be true. He'd come for treasure and found a town that was literally giving it away for free!

A side thought did dawn on him however.

"Buuuut, I don't have a costume."

Now Pipsqueak was sure there was something up with this weirdo. Still, he seemed nice enough, must have just really gotten into the holiday's spirit. After his mum and pop sent him back here to his grandparents after that battle at Canterlot, he could use a friend to hang around this holiday.

"Ehehe, well I guess a costume on-top of a costume looks interesting enough. I do have some spare bits of other pirate gear I threw together back at me' homestead."

Pip held a hoof up and held onto the tip of Megalon's drill, tugging on it slightly to tow the massive cyborg along best he could. Megalon leaned his shoulder down significantly so Pip could reach well enough, and the two most unlikely looking friends made their way towards the outskirts of town.

"Come on, we'll get ye' a costume alright! And you can try some of Granny's roasted pumpkin seeds as we suit yourself up!"


---------------------------------------
Downtown Maretropolis
---------------------------------------


Inside a crater caved into the pavement, a spandex clad hoof felt around for a solid purchase before pulling its owner up. Mane-iac groaned, rubbing the side of her head. Had she been in another realm, not had inherit magic to cushion the blow, the fall might have seriously wounded or killed her. Instead, in a world of twisted physics and bizarre nature; she just got a mild concussion and a bad headache. But even that wasn’t her biggest concern. Rather it was the streams of emerald green floating down to her from high above, the slashed remains of her mane. Trembling hooves held themselves out to catch the stray strands, only for a stray breeze to slip past and scatter the thin lines of emerald into the wind. Mane-iac’s voice began to choke up. She grabbed her head and shot up, red and green eyes beginning to wet.

“N-NO! MY BABY! YOU WERE TAKEN TOO SOO-…”

Her melodramatic outburst was cut short when a reflection in some sheet metal caught her eye. It was her, or at least her with a significantly different hairdo. Her mane was much shorter than before, having frayed ends similar to Zapp's mane. Mane-iac settled herself down and pawed at it, testing and verifying she was still able to control the mutant hairs like before.

“Huh… Actually this getup looks rather nice on me, a bit like my old mane.”

After a bit more manipulation and grooming she’d gotten it to how she liked it. A spark of light lit up one of the warehouse windows near her. Mane-iac felt her chest begin to swell and she grinned like an idiot, heading inside.

Gigan was not having an easy time prying the Electro-Orb out of the machine. True, he could hack through the metal just fine, but the cyborg need be careful to not rend the orb in two while doing it. The fact that his saw was still half jammed up on that whacko’s hair wasn’t doing him any favors. He tried to rev up his buzz saw to wrench out some of the mane, only for mechanical clicking to reinstate the jam.

-Diiisgusting, going to take me hour to get that stuff out!-

Tearing out a clump of mane from a saw tooth, Gigan grumbled and got back to his work.

“Shampoo Warfare, Hentai Hair; and even crazier equines than before? This world can eat itself for all I care, I’m done.”

Tearing off a metal panel, it seemed he’d finally gotten to seize the treasure when he noticed a form walking up to him. When he turned around however his mechanical eye began to spazz at the sight of something he thought was dead. Mane-iac had somehow managed to walk right up next to him without him noticing until then, stretching her neck out to look the cyborg at eye level. She was displaying a prominent smile, her eyes partially fluttering and half lidded. Gigan was quick to give a rocket assisted leap back to get some distance.

“WHAT TH-?! But I!- I dropped you an!- Who broke physics?!”

He’d dropped her a good thirty five or forty meters, easily three times the height he thought was needed, onto hardened pavement and somehow her mane looked worse off than she did! If he still had an organ based eye it would be twitching feverishly in confusion and rage. Mane-iac was already slowly walking towards him, a sly smile crossing her face as she looked over Gigan’s razor edged metallic parts.

“You’re the-”

“… Why are you looking at me like that?”

"The perfect barber~..."

"...."

She started walking closer, Gigan was backing up. Just when it seemed like he was about to back himself up into the back wall she bolted forward and tackled him. Gigan slammed back into a crate, thrashing to try and get her off him while she was trying to wrap her tail around him. Mane-iac softly trailed a hoof across his cheek as Gigan frantically tried and failed to rev up his buzzsaw; which was still jammed on her hair.

The glimmer of dark purple light and the opening of a Zenith Portal made Gigan mentally sing praises to Tanaka above. Grabbing a hold onto the crazed mare in a bear hug, Gigan tossed her away best he could and clicked on his thrusters. Getting into the air fast as possible while trying not to let go of the Electro-Orb, a flurry of movement to his right heralded the return of the insane.

"WAIT! Take me with you! We'd be unstoppablllle!"

Gigan hovered up to safety and tried to give a good retort. Something jarring that would slam this lunatic back into any senses she had. Something to make her understand that he had been trying to kill her not three minutes earlier. Instead he shot out an optic flare, crossing a line of heat into the floor in front of her to stop her charge and mustered out a single word.

"NOPE!"

He cared not for the fact he could feel his mental processors going stupid from the statement, focusing just on flying through the closing portal fast as he could. If he had fingers, he'd be giving her a distinctly Terran gesture with a single digit as he left. Instead he just kept repeating his one word retort like a moron.

"NOPE-NOPE-NOPE-NOPE-NOPE-NOPE-NOPE-NOPE!"




-----------
Zenith
-----------


Gigan was half stumbling half trudging down the temple's long halls, Electro-Orb under his arm, when flash a movement in front of him caught his attention. Up ahead two kaiju were locked in a brawl at the doorway to a chamber. Or rather, brawl in the sense that Monster X was dragging a now one handed Gaira out of the room by his throat. The green gargantua attempted to free himself, swiping at the alien's bony helmet several times with his surviving hand. X let go of Gaira's throat, grabbed his arm, and promptly smashed the limb between a raised knee and downward going elbow with an audible 'CRACK!'. Gaira didn't have time to roar in pain before the Xilian weapon yanked him over his shoulder by his broken arm and tossed him down the hall a decent distance. The garantua was slow to rise. True, he had a healing factor so he'd be back to full strength in a day or two, but didn't mean at all that the number X did on him didn't hurt. As slow as he was to get to his feet, Gaira nearly broke a land speed record retreating. X snorted before turning around.

"Welcome back Gigan."

"What was all that about? Is it Tuesday already?"

X cracked his knuckles and wrist, walking back a short ways into the chamber he'd just exited from.

"Caught him intruding. Glutton saw a feast if he had his way."

"Soo you broke his arm and cut his hand off."

"And fracture several ribs, ruptured ear drum, and bruised his knee caps. But actually she cut his hand off before she passed out."

"She?"

X titled his head in the direction of the dark chamber. The cyborg looked past X, who was now leaning against the doorway, going back on guard duty. The chamber was a simple, more or less a large box of with the walls and floors made of the same dark obsidian that composed most of the temple. The sleeping form of the injured Hyper Gyaos was visible atop an elevated platform akin to a table or bed, laying on her side and with her back to them. The severed hand of Gaira was still on the ground twitching, having been amputated cleanly by a sonic ray. Gigan nodded with a tired grumble.

"How's she holding up?"

X cast a look at the still bruised back that was turned to him, watching it rise and fall steadily to make sure she was still breathing right. The alpha of the flock's pale body was still stained slightly with some dried blood. Thankfully, her lung's rhythm was steady and normal.

"Stabilized and healing, good that I found her when I did."

Monster X glanced over at Gigan and noticing the jammed strands of hair in his saw and smelling the shampoo, before looking at something on Gigan's head with a raised brow. The Nebulan opted to ignore the Xilian's odd look, thinking he might have just had an 'Assault Hairbrush' stuck on his horns or something.

"And what happened to you?"

"What DIDN'T happen would be a shorter answer. Good news, I found an artifact we can use. Bad news is I think I found a dimension I'll never intend to enter again."

"That bizarre huh?"

"You don't know the half of it..."

It was only now Gigan had noticed he'd been back for several minutes and still hadn't received a tackle born bear hug. It almost felt strange.

"And where's Megalon?"

"Off on a mission of his own, he wouldn't stay still after you left.... and Gigan?"

Gigan notice X hadn't stopped looking at a spot on his head throughout their conversation. The cyborg grumbled, already on a thin temper.

"WHAT?!"

Monster X nonchalantly raised a hand and pointed a claw at the peculiarity he'd been looking at.

"Are you aware that you have mouth shaped smudge on the corner of your visor?"

Cursing himself for not noticing, Gigan looked to the corner of his 'eye' and almost immediately wished he hadn't for the sake of sanity.

Mane-iac had been wearing lipstick, and she left her mark.

-----------------------

Soarin enjoyed Nightmare Night for a variety of reasons. Fond memories of his foalhood, lots of sweets both for himself and others; and this year, a chance to leave Cloudsdale for a while to visit his aunt and uncle, a pair of earth pony bakers. It was fortunate that the holiday had spread quickly after the Night Princess' return, for now he could enjoy Uncle Quick Bake's pumpkin pies and have the season be fitting. Faust knows after the scare with Spitefire's 'giant bird sighting' and the fiasco at Canterlot, he could use some monsters that were just younglings in disguise.

There was a knock at the front door just as the Wonderbolt finished off his pie slice, the Pegasus quickly donning his Batmane cowl and gliding over to the door. Candy bowl in hoof, Soarin jokingly held up his cape with a wing, draping it in front of his face to try and give the Trick-or-Treaters a spook.

It was a good thing he covered up his face or Captain Pip and his “First Mate” would have seen the Wonderbolt go pale as a sheet as he looked up, and up, and up, and up into a pair of golden compound eyes looking back at him. Megalon adjusted the pirate hat perched atop his head to keep it from falling off, before trying to utter out the best 'Yaarrrr' he could. It sounded more mechanical than anything from the seven seas. Pip, riding on top of the dressed up cyborg's shoulder recited their credo.

"Nightmare Night! What ah' Fright! Give us something sweet to bite!"

Soarin nearly dumped the entire candy bowl into the large bag dangling from Megalon's drill and slammed the door shut.

"A'vast ye' First Mate Megalon! The take is good tonight! Now let's go plunder the Hardhoof galleon!"

"Lead on Captain Pip~!"

Chapter 15: The Guardian's Flame

Mothra Lea
Twilight Sparkle
Godzilla Junior
Blade Dancer
Cached Ire
Captain Blueberry Frost
Princess Luna
Princess Celestia


--------------------------
Outside Canterlot
--------------------------

Streams of nuclear radiation and heat seared through the midnight air and lit up the airspace like a barrage of firework. The burning lights fried anything they hit, roasting their way through a dozen or so gyaos that attempted to charge its owner head on. There were tales in Equestria, tales of behemoths and monsters, giants of fables who moved like living mountains. Yet in a world of dragons and ursine, none in Harmony's realm had seen anything like what was unfolding outside of Equestria’s capital right now. The days of titans had returned, and they were at war with each other.

Streams of yellow light sliced through the air, the beams of visibly condensed sound screaming into the night as they raked across the valley floor. Boulders were slashed in two and trees were bisected, but the towering figure half obscured by smoke refused to be cut down. Sparks flew out whenever the gyaos flock’s rays hit a scaly hide that had withstood the wrath of his home world's nuclear fires. The few rays that did manage to slice through a few layers of scales were shrugged off like paper cuts, any bleeding near instantly halting from the juggernaut’s healing ability. Pain, both from the few injuries sustained and the rapid mending of them; only fueled his inner fires.

Unleashing a roar that eclipsed any thunder crack, Godzilla charged forward to meet a diving portion of the gyaos flock head on; the earth below his feet pounding at each footfall. Lunging forward, he grabbed a cackling Super Gyaos by the neck as he ducked and raked his jagged back spines across another to a shower of gore. Ripping his hand to the side, he batted away another score of gyaos with the one he'd grabbed onto, the cracking sound between his fingers signaled he’d snapped the first Super’s neck like a dead twig even as he bludgeoned others with the corpse. Tossing aside his improvised club, the monster king continued rushing headlong into the flock, his back spines began to glow with burning might.

All over he was getting surrounded, hit with cutting rays that deafened him, raked with claws, and suffered dozens of teeth gnashing into the opened wounds.

---------------
Canterlot
---------------

Canterlot had always been a city of admixture. Varying fashion trends, dozens of different professions, innumerable travels from every nation under Celestia’s sun and as diverse as Luna’s stars. But for the moment, every single soul in the city save for a single changeling and a few alicorns had the same expression. Nothing but shock. Pure, unadulterated shock as their eyes stayed glued to the sights occurring beyond the golden barrier that encircled the city in a bubble. Gnashing fangs, sparks of fire; and bloodied claws held all of their attention in a death grip. It took the blaring voice of Celestia and Luna, both calling out in a voice of older days that yelled down at the entire city from castle’s peak, to rip everyone’s attention away.

“CITIZENRY OF CANTERLOT, NOW IS NOT A TIME FOR THOU’S RATIONAL AND WIT TO FALTER! A SWARM OF MONSTERS CALLED GYAOS ARE ATTEMPTING TO BESEIGE THE CITY! ANOTHER CREATURE CALLED GODZILLA HAS AGREED TO FIGHT ON CANTERLOT'S BEHALF AND HAS ENGAGED THE SWARM, BUT YOU ALL MUST SEEK SHELTER IMMEDIATELY! THIS IS A ROYAL DECREE!”

Many were wise to follow through, quickly seeking the sturdier buildings of the capital such as the barracks and castle. Still, no small amount of chaos was beginning to break out. And for every soul who lost rational and panicked, two more were frozen in place where they stood; looking upon the war zone outside that had previously been the steps to harmony itself.

Dark forms outside the golden barrier shifted as Godzilla battled it out against the main body of the flock. Rising up from below to hover before the barrier, several gyaos hissed and cackled greedily as they looked down at the terrified ponies behind the fortification. One of them snarled, clinging to the side of the barrier before furiously pecking at the shield of solid magic. Waves and ripples coursed through Celestia’s shield as the crowds scrambled to get away. The barrier was holding, but as more and more gyaos joined in on the attack; the eldest alicorn was beginning to grit her teeth. Distant energy flowed through Celestia’s body, Luna’s presence reinforcing her prowess far beyond anything she could muster alone. Still, fending off an attack on this scale while making certain not to weaken the barrier at any inch of its span was strenuous even for her. But if there was one thing Celestia had a lot of, it was will. And in a realm of magic, will was power. She had a city, a citizenry, and a sister to protect. She had been prepared to fight the swarm in Godzilla’s place earlier, and still would if needed. For now though, the solar diarch would settle for not granting this ravenous flock a single foothold in her city, and not get within an inch of her beloved ponies.

Sparks of golden magic ripped forth from Celestia’s horn and impacted the barrier, drastically reasserting her power into it. Pure energy ripped across the entire force field and coursed into any soul from the outside who dared attack it. The gyaos, who had been so previously hell-bent on clawing their way through the shield, where shocked and burned repeatedly by strands of magical wrath. Several additional gyaos broke away from the main battle and attempted to try their luck at forcing their way inside the bubble of energy, only for a beam of white energy shot out of the Lunar tower to join Celestia’s in further charging the barrier to withstand and repel more of the assault. Luna looked down at her sister with a knowing nod and a smile, fueling more of her power into the barrier.

-I might have lent most of my power to the beast, but doesn’t mean you’re alone in this Celly-

Celestia stole a moment to smile, before the roar of more gyaos and their gargantuan attacker stole her attention back. Mighty and voracious as the newcomer was, the flock numbered in the hundreds. This was going to be a nail biting night.

Lea and Twilight watched on from a separate balcony. Several doctors and nurses were beginning to arrive to tend to the changeling’s shoulder, not bothering to ask why one of her kind was present. Seeing an ongoing conflict of giant monsters battling it out in front of one’s capital tends to distract someponies from the native strangeness, such as a changeling in the castle; at least for now. Twilight couldn’t rip her gaze away from the stream of burning blue and slashes of yellow. Lea said he was big, but she didn’t say he was something that could swallow a bus.

“So this is… what he normally looks like?”

Lea took a calmed breath, being the only soul in Canterlot probably used to seeing what was unfolding before her.

“Since the day I met him.”

Twilight was speechless. Even after seeing four different types of kaiju now she should have been a bit more used to the sight. She still wasn't. After several silent moments however, she finally managed to steal a glance down at the city below at the hundreds of ponies streamed into the barracks and lower regions of the castle itself. There were still those who looked upon the battle. Reactions were mixed. Some ponies stood mortified at the carnage unfolding just beyond a wall of magic, not caring who or what was fighting for whatever reason. Upon hearing the word ‘ally’ from their rulers, some ponies even were taking moments to cheer for the saurian creature. Most however, stood in silence; caught between shock and awe. It was a fact of life that most of the more dangerous events in the realms, a thunderstorm, a volcano, a wild fire, or an enraged alicorn; all held a visual draw to them. Perhaps it was the visual sight of so much raw power, perhaps it was the subtle fear inspired by that power. One way or another, it was hard to look away.

Twilight had fear, but for something rather than of something. She feared for those she was looking at. Their fate was in a leviathan's hands. And while there was no pale alpha to fight here, there seemed to be no end to the flock.

“Can he do it? Is he strong enough?”

Lea closed her eyes, able to sense the status of her best friend even from the distance. He was holding well, ushering the changeling to give a nod.

“I know him, he’s strong enough.”

The guardian opened her eyes, unable to quench the feeling of longing to aid in Junior’s fight as tiredness from before began to catch up to her. The changeling queen half fainted before Twilight and the doctors could catch her, the last image she saw in the flickers of her eyelids was Godzilla roaring defiantly at the hovering flock. She remembered the conditions of the transformation, of how it was temporary. She prayed Luna had given him enough of a charge to make it count. Otherwise her friend’s fight was with both the gyaos horde and against time itself. He couldn’t afford to lose either. Lea's vision faded, shifting into unconsciousness at the trumpeting of her oldest ally.

-Just please be fast enough too… Goji…-

Back up at the Solar wing, Captain Blueberry Frost had been glad she issued earplugs to everyone before the ruling alicorns let it rip with the Royal Canterlot voice, otherwise the world likely would be more muted and ringing than it was already. After giving the motion to pop the plugs out, the earth pony mare’s face hardened up. She addressed her lead formation of guards, ironically made up of the same members who’d escorted Junior to Luna earlier. The captain of the guards need only a brief glance to and an exchanged nod with Celestia to know the solar diarch was going to be fine, freeing up her little posse for other matters.

“AttttteeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeenTION!”

Cached Ire, Incognito, Blade Dancer, and Hammerbolt all snapped into attention. Hearing their captain in this snappy of a voice would rip their attention away from anything. Captain Frost’s normally amicable expression was all gone as she looked back at them.

“Alright ya’ll, no standin’ ‘round lookin’ wide eyed and slack jawed at the big lizard and bats on my watch, we got a job to do. So congrats, you lot are getting some overtime hours! Right now Canterlot's going to Tartarus and back with all these ponies running scared, ya’ll and I need to get the other guards on duty and sort this mess out best we can. This is an A-rank mission detail!”

Incognito shakingly raised a hoof at the last part.

Captain Frost snapped around towards him, “Whaaaaaaat is it, Private?!”

Incognito quivered, “Ma’am sir- ma’am! A-rank?! That’s a bit ab-ove me. I mean I WANT to help a lot! I really do! But I’m just a private! What if I screw u-”

One could practically see the fire shooting out of the captain’s eyes as she gave her response, “GET A HOLD OF YOURSELF CORPORAL! This is no time falter!”

Incognito’s eyes widened. Some self assurance was trickling back in.

He still sputtered, “C-Corporal?”

Frost was unfased, “You damn well heard me right, I’ll give ye’ the new badge and star later if you pull this off. But for now I need you to go get Second Lieutenant Starlight, head down to the barracks and clear it out for all these refugees. Heck with it, tell him he’s promoted too if he goes with you, just get hustlin’!”

Incognito practically jumped up and saluted before bolting off. Blueberry turned to Hammerbolt, completely ignoring the stallion’s height overstepping her own.

“Sergeant, I need you to go round up some of night-watch and go help Kickback and the other medics clear out the hospital. Escort them all back here as fast and smoothly as possible. Got it?”

Hammerbolt saluted, brushing aside the half joking request for a promotion as well but sensed this was no time for even his dry humor.
“On it ma’am!”

As the stallion rushed off with speed betraying his size, Blueberry Frost turned to the two pegasi mares, “A’right you two. Special task. Luna was ‘posed to make an appearance at the School for Gifted Unicorns but obviously that’s been scrapped due to 'weather'. However the night class is still probably there and on lock down since the shield went up. I need you two to round them up, and escort them back here to get them with their parents. Bring any teachers ye’ find too, Lord Bonnie knows we’ll need the magic help.”

"Ma'am yes Ma'am!"

Blueberry Frost stole a look out into the battleground outside before rushing off to the front gate herself to aid in the evacuation, throwing on her lucky overcoat as she went. The air shook as the leviathan roared, roasting several demons with its blue flares before head butting another to the ground.

-Come on big guy don't let us down...-


--------------------------
Outside Canterlot
--------------------------

Godzilla quickly had to fight back to keep his footing as he stumbled forward due to 15,000 tons of Super Gyaos having dive bombed and slammed into the back of his head, dazing him and making the world tilt sidewards. Managing to glimpse the beast before it ducked back behind the dark shrouds emitted by the horde, the king of the monsters snarled. Flocks always had an alpha, and in the absence of the Hyper Gyaos that Mothra had taken out; the largest Super was a likely candidate. Heat and light crackled across his spines, roasting several smaller members of the flock who foolishly tried to gnaw at his back. The burning corpses rained down his body and into the forest below, igniting parts of it. Just before he could lock onto where he presumed the alpha had flown, several large forms blindsided Junior from the right at full speed.

Godzilla had to try his hardest not to fall over as four other Super Gyaos rammed into him and went on the attack. One clamped it jaws firmly down on his wrist, another began clawing at his upper thigh, and two more grabbed onto the back of his head and shoulders to try and yank him off his feet. Pain shot through the dinosaur's arm, heralding trickles of blood to signal the demon had managed to bite through his hide. Judging from the pain in his legs and the shriek of sound in the air, the second Super had fired her beam in a stream at a claw wound with enough concentration to cut into his muscle slightly. His healing factor would quickly patch the wounds, but he needed to get them off first. Ignoring the claws and fangs gnashing at his neck and shoulders, Godzilla snarled and grabbed the gyaos locked onto his arm. Fishing his claws under her top jaw, he bit back the wince inducing jolts and yanked back. The bat-like beast yelped briefly from the whiplash before being cut short from the loud crack of a broken neck and skull. His arms freed, a firm hammer-like fist collided with the skull of the second gyaos, cutting off her attempts to slice into his abdomen before he promptly acquainted the ravenous beast's head with the bottom of his multi-ton foot. A bony crunching sound was very audible.

The hissing in the air behind his head signaled one of his remaining attackers attempting to charge up her beam while poised at his throat. A similar sound to his right shoulder signaled her cohort had a similar idea. Junior braced his legs and flexed his tail. No time to charge a nuclear pulse, no range for his claws of beam. No problem. Jumping up and turning around midair as his attackers held on, Junior demonstrated why attacking a creature with sharp spines on its back was a bad idea, as he hit the ground back first. Gasping hisses behind him were all he heard as the charging beams were silenced. Rolling out of the way of several more sonic beams as his now crimson spattered spines burned with heat and evaporated their liquid coatings; Junior growled at the flock. Rising to his feet before smacking aside several fliers with his tail, he took aim.

-Four down-

The night was re-lit with burning lights. He swung his head around as another Super Gyaos lunged at him. It was either too slow or too determined to pull away in time as the side of his face caught it across the midsection. With a feral snarl, fangs tore into and pulped the hard sternum with a sickening crack of bone. Thrashing back and forth to ensure it was dead, in a manner not unlike a fox with a rat, Godzilla whipped around and hurled the gyaos into several other of its kind with so much force they impacted the mountain bedrock like a mortar!

The Monster King chanced a tired shrug, trying to ignore the pain he was in while bleeding all over.

-About one hundred and ninety four to go-

--------------
Canterlot
--------------

Blade Dancer and Cached Ire hovered above the ground as they held the school gates open, ushering the School for Gifted Unicorn's denizens out into the night a small parade. The captain's intuition had proved valid, the entire academy having gone on lock down and hiding in the auditorium as soon as the golden shield spell went up. Some of the staff and students hadn't known why the barrier had been put up exactly, only having heard noises through the walls or caught fleeting glimpses of blue-white light through the windows. As soon as they were outside however and became acquainted with what amounted to ring-side seating due to their placement on the city's edge, any speculations were squashed. Most adults were shocked or horrified at what they were seeing. And while some of the colt and fillies shook and cried at the sight of what was happening in front of them, upon hearing the words 'Monster Fight', most of the school children were giddy to watch had the adults not been quick to usher them out. Cached Ire kept a mental tally of the last group heading out.

"Aaaaand forty nine students and fifteen teachers. We're one kid short."

"Did you miscount any?"

"Probably there wa-"

An earth trembling boom and reverberating roar vibrated the ground and shook the air. All eyes cast themselves to beyond the barrier in time to see Godzilla slamming his tail down on a fallen gyaos repeatedly, before spinning around to fend off another lunging at his head. Cached managed to keep a flat look and tone regardless of the situation.

"... You always did chase after the odd ones but I think this one is a definite record setter."

Blade Dancer chewed on her lip with a dipped expression. There was a lot of things going through her mind right now, and if she focused on any one of them she could almost feel her mane drooping. Pursuing a strange, foreign unicorn was one thing. Finding out that the true form of said unicorn was the size of a battleship, had fangs as tall as she was, and was currently killing everything in its way was a whole different level; even for her. Her friend's words, intended for her feelings or not; only helped slightly.

"Well... least he's still on our side..."

Cached gave a half nervous chuckle, looking out into the city itself. The initial panic had definitely taken its toll. Emergency sirens blared into the night almost as much as the monstrous roars, as small firefighting teams and ambulances crisscrossed the city. Canterlot had been attacked by giants they couldn't have hoped to have prepared for and all hell had broken loose before the emergency crews managed to restore order.

"Talk about not in the training manual huh?"

"I doubt even Frost could have thought up a drill for this sort of stunt."

"Well best we can do is keep at it. This groups gotta roll out soon as possible. I'm going to escort this group over to the main halls. Sturdy walls, lots of guards; they'll be safer there. What about you?"

Blade Dancer rubbed her chin for a moment, glancing back at the school.

"Hmmm.... Can you handle the group by yourself?"

Cached Ire smirked, playfully punching her friend in the shoulder.

"Do you even know who you're talking to?~"

Blade Dancer couldn't help but chuckle, thankful she got what translated to a 'yes'.

"You go on ahead, I'm gonna do another sweep of the classrooms and make sure we got everypony. Don't wait up for me."

Cached Ire nodded, some worry being all too obvious on her face. Given the roaring echoing across the skies above, it was obvious why.

"Hey, Bladey listen. Tonight's going south at rainboom speed. I'd hate to come back to another terror tonight. So take care of yourself, okay?"

Blade Dancer didn't need to verbally reply. Raising her hoof and returning Cached her classic shoulder punch with a smile was clue enough. She promised. Cached's face warmed with relief before she turned back to the small crowd, hovering out above them before taking point.

"Alright fillies and colts, everypony step lively and keep a cool head; you're all getting a field trip. Looks like you lot might see Princess Luna tonight after all."

Blade Dancer sighed as Cached Ire spirited away the small parade into the night before flying back inside. She sailed down the darkened main halls, scanning empty room after empty to make absolutely certain and put her conscious to rest. The flares of blue and yellow light outside that shown through each window constantly reminded her of a subject she'd rather not think about at the moment. She had a duty to perform, and the sound of a tiny whimper amongst the screeches and roars reminded her all too much of it. Reversing her wing beat and rapidly flapping backwards, the pegasus halted herself before a small class room at the end of the hall. A small cry echoed out of the half closed door, confirming her suspicions. Nudging the door fully open, she entered and quickly spied how badly the room had been turned over in the initial evacuation. The teacher's thick desk was the only thing still on all four of its legs in the entire chamber, most of the student desks having been knocked over on their side or clumped together in crude masses. It was behind one overturned desk, next to some precariously tilted bookshelves that she heard a small, half shushed sobbing seep out.

The source was easy enough to spot. A bright yellow little foal, not even close to double digit age, was curled up next to the bookshelf with his head held between his hooves. The poor little colt was a shaking wreck, obviously having been alone and crying for awhile.

-Must have accidentally gotten left behind in the initial panic-

Blade Dancer pushed the desk aside a bit, speaking up.

"Hey, little guy, up here."

The colt was quick to shrink away at sudden noise and gasped, but looked up none the less. In the low light however, all he saw was the gleam of golden metal looking down on him. Fright obvious on his face, he backed up more into the base of the shelf. Blade Dancer thankfully was just as quick to wise up, and slipped her helm off just in time for a blaze of light outside to illuminate her calmed, smiling face. She held out her head armor away from her.

"See? Just a normal pony. I'm here to take you back to your teachers and parents okay?"

The little colt stopped backing up, swallowing back some drying tears as he nodded. At that sort of age in this sort of situation, any kind adult tended to calm a kid down some. Blade Dancer chuckled a bit to herself, setting down her helmet in front of him before kicking it over to the colt.

"Why don't you hold onto this for me while I get you out?"

His eyes lit up at the new treasure, eagerly pawing at it before attempting to pick it up. His fear was quickly dispelled.
"Coooool! Okay Miss."

She had to resist the urge to squeal at seeing the little one try on the armor only for it to be grossly too big and heavy for his head; causing the helmet to swallow up most of his upper body and make him flop over. Unable to reach the colt by hoof, she nudged the desk aside. However, due to how the tables, massive bookshelf, and desks were overturned; a lot of them had semi-locked into place. Moving one was like trying to move aside all of them. Grunting, she finally managed to shove the principle desk out of the way; only for a woody, creaking sound to screech out from the bookshelf above the colt. Trailing her eyes up, she was quickly met with the sight of several hundred pounds of wood shift several inches forward before stopping. Blade Dancer stayed trained on the shelf for several moments to make sure it wasn't going to tip any further. Few inches more was all it would have taken for it to lose its base it and have tumbled over on top of them. Thankfully it moved no more.

"Oh thank Celestia..."

-----------------------
Canterlot Valley
-----------------------

Godzilla was not having a pleasant night. True, he'd had harder times. Final Wars, fighting the specter of a previous namesake, Xenilla's surprise visit. And then there always was that time he died nineteen years ago. That hurt a lot. But this, this was quickly rising in ranks as one of his least favorite outings. Charging his beam, the successor king unleashed another tidal wave of radiation and pure heat into the shadows. Still, as he swept it to and fro into the spiraling horde above, ushering another avalanche of burning gyaos to plummet to the ground dead and dying; the darkness seemed without end. With each and every terror he cut down, two more went on the assault. Every moment he kept alternating between healing up his injuries and accumulating more of them, unable to dodge the torrents of yellow rays raining down on him every second. Turning aside to bat away a diving Super with his tail, Junior hissed.

-Note to self, thank Gamera for dealing with these things most of the time when back home-

Just as he spun back around to keep the city at his back, he spied what he was looking for. The presumed alpha Super Gyaos. It was flying under cover of the flock at most times, but yellow and red eyes tracked it through the darkness as it was busy shrieking orders to its cohorts. The flock being oddly more organized as of lately despite that big albino one being absent only confirmed the dinosaur's suspicions. Jagged back spines flickered with blue light, Junior ducking out of the way of another charging Super to get a lock onto his target. Throwing open his jaws with a booming roar, he would have hit his quarry dead center. He would have. Had five smaller Supers and at least a dozen normal gyaos not barreled into him from a blind spot at the last possible moment. Godzilla's beam swung wildly and missed its aim, only nicking the alpha on the side of its crest and earning a shriek of pain, before firing off erradically into the sky. Junior fell over onto his back with the ravenous horde on top of him, and 60,000 tons of dinosaur crashed down right into the base of Canterlot mountain.


---------------------------------------
School for Gifted Unicorns
---------------------------------------

Blade Dancer only had time to register a flare of light shining through the outside window before a thundering crash shook the building like an earthquake. Paintings and posters fell off their mounts, windows cracked from shifting frames; and a sizeable piece of wood framing tore itself free from the wall. Unfortunately said chunk of wall was right behind the row of bookshelves. She could have flown back in time, but the colt was still grounded. There was two seconds to act, and process of time slowed down. Ripping a wing-blade from its holster at her side, Blade Dancer tossed the sword up into the air several inches in front of her. Twisting her body around with a flap of her wing and aiming just right, her kicking hoof met the blunt of the hilt at just the right angle to send the blade rocketing forward point first. Slicing through the top of a binder, the sword buried itself into the back of the bookshelf and forced its way through the wood and out the back. Now having nailed the shelf to the wall and holding it back for a moment, Blade Dancer was quick to hustle. Not minding at all now about what as in her way, she threw the remaining desks aside and grabbed the colt. Jumping back as creaking wood hissed, she barely managed to dive out of the way before the shelf freed itself from its impalement and came crashing down where they had been. Splinters flew every which way as the guard darted out of the room.

Hovering outside the doorway, she took a moment to catch her breath as the colt clung to her shoulders. The school room was a complete wreck but the situation could have been worse. Had her aim been a bit off, had she been a bit slower, or had she not kicked hard enough; something told her there wouldn't be two ponies outside the classroom right now.

-Woah, thank dad for being an earth pony...-

She sighed to try and slow her heart down.

"Well that happened, phew! Next time how about you pick a hiding spot that's a liiiittle closer to the door, heheh. Now, how about we get you back to your class, okay?"

Still trying to wear her helmet best he could, the little one gave a tiny nod and salute before they were on their way out. Darting out of the school as fast as she could, Blade Dancer kicked open the front door. Cached Ire had listened up and was nowhere to be found, having headed off to the castle as requested. Looking up and around to try and find the best flight path to take up to the castle to join up with the main group, Blade Dancer felt a tugging on her neck. She looked down at the wide eyed colt, who had his gaze firmly planted on something behind them. A tall, dark shadow cast itself above them and swallowed up the front half of the school. Putting her free hoof on her remaining wing blade, Blade Dancer turned around and looked into eyes of pure blood.

It was a Super Gyaos, a massive one, standing just outside of the barrier with a fang filled grin. Half of its head crest was charred, blackened, and smoking; as if that part of it had been blown off. Bigger than almost any adult dragon, the Shade of Atlantis greedily eyed the pair in front of it. It was less than twenty feet away from them, close enough for the pegasus to feel the bat's hot, dank breath slipping through the barrier. Blade Dancer tried to keep her breathing and heart slow, backing up a bit with every wing beat while keeping her blade on a quick draw. She'd seen the power of the combined sisters in action, and knew the monstrosity couldn't get to them. Knowledge however couldn't quell how unsettling it was, seeing crimson eyes stare down at you with clear intent to devour. The barrier held, but judging from the gyaos' puffing chest and the steadily growing hiss that signaled an oncoming beam; the demon was about to test it. So focused on the prospect of a meal, that the alpha didn't notice an even larger shadow eclipsing its own. Blade Dancer recognized the outline in the darkness.

The flicker of blue light clued the gyaos in and it quickly turned around to try and meet its threat. She didn't have time to react when a bloodied and enraged Godzilla lunged down at her and clamped his jaws down on the kaiju's throat. Snarling and roaring, the dinosaur thrashed the smaller monster around in his jaws like a perverse parody of a dog playing with a rope toy. Spines glowing brighter and brighter despite several other gyaos diving down to try and rescue their cohort, Godzilla threw the alpha down out of Blade Dancers view. Curling his lips back and ripping open his jaws, the dinosaur hosed down its fallen foe as the heat from his spines drove back the other attackers. The beam continued for several seconds, the shrieks of the alpha being cut off midway. He stopped, the glow of his sails slowly fading. Blade Dancer was paused in midair, frozen. Trails of smoke seeped up from below the titan and the pegasus smelled something burning. The blood spattered across his jaws evaporated into wisps of smoke.

The living mountain stayed where it was for a moment, the death of the alpha having pushed the flock back slightly. They would resume their attack soon, their shrieks still calling out into the night heralding it. But for now, Junior had a moment to catch his breath. He lifted his head back up and noticed someone he hadn't, red-yellow eyes meeting blue ones. He paused for just a moment as his breath returned, looking down at the small form before turning back to return to battle. In that moment though, Blade Dancer shared a stare with and looked over the creature she'd known and not known over.

The comparison was jarring. She'd been used to the oversized, socially awkward; somewhat shy unicorn. Not this walking mountain of a juggernaut. Gone was any semblance of fur or mane, with only color being consistent with memory as familiar hues stretched themselves across cobblestone sized scales and scutes. All with a head and back not capped with a crooked horn or caped with a white shoulder patch, ushered out batteries and rows of sail-like spines that heralded unworldly fire. But it wasn't just the natural state that caused her eyes to widen, but what had happened to make him the way he did now. Claws and fangs, that were frequently spattered with red. Judging from the numerous cuts and scrapes across his hide, some that closed right before her eyes, it was as much his own as it was his foes. The fangs were what caught her attention most. Each curved, sharpened, and at the close distance she could even tell they were serrated. She'd seen first-hoof what they were for, when they buried themselves into the alpha's throat and half near tore it out. Teeth of a predator. Blade Dancer's mind would have sunk into fear had she not noticed something just before Godzilla turned away. She noticed it when he noticed her and the colt before going back to his battle.

His eyes. Two big, red and yellow eyes. For a split second when he'd calmed down to catch his breath, his pupils had uncontracted back into circles. Back into the eyes she had seen. Eyes of intelligence, of the amicable; of the benign. She'd glimpsed two windows back to a certain unicorn she'd known, one she'd so far been attempting to court. Familiarity mounted on the head and body of a creature she nor any Equestrian had ever seen before. A form she was afraid of. It was a mixed sensation, and Blade Dancer didn't know what to feel.

Instinct and mind in conflict, her reaction was mixed. She didn't know how long she'd been hovering in place when the voice of the colt snapped her back to her senses.

"Do you know that big lizard?"

Blade Dancer could only sigh. The truth was as clear as tar.

"Maybe..."

She started back on her duty, flying up through an alley to get back to the castle. The flare of light behind them indicated another burst of their protector's might, as the colt watched on from over his rescuer's shoulder. He adjusted his helmet, waving goodbye at something that could never have hoped to notice.

"Gooo get 'em big guy!"


--------------------------------------------------
Later in the waning hours of night
--------------------------------------------------

The battle had been raging on for hours now, and though war still brewed outside the barrier, a sense of calm had returned to Canterlot. Well, as calm as a city could be watching giant monsters fight it out just outside of a inch thick wall of alicorn magic. A duel to decide the city's fate. The slight calm quickly lead to many resuming their tasks. News cameras flicked on and reporters were put on live across the country. Soon, all of Equestria was watching what was unfolding at its capital's doorstep. Luna grit her teeth as she focused as much as she could on the barrier, shocking its surface and forcing another gyaos that had managed to get past Godzilla off it. Her night was not being kind.

Her city was under attack, the citizens she'd sworn to protect for the next millennium were under constant threat, Celestia's plan to try and keep the kaiju truth contained was dead the moment the gyaos showed up, and effectively extinct once the news cameras started rolling. She and Celestia had been toiling under constant assault for awhile now, keeping the barrier up to deflect multi-ton impacts and rays of energy that could slice a steel pillar in half. Even with the two sisters reinforcing each other and doing most of the brunt work behind the shield, the lunar diarch's power was beginning to wane. And having used up a sizable portion of her power to super charge and change a unicorn into a thirty five story tall monstrosity had been taxing enough.

A sound of thunder caught her attention, catching a glimpse of Godzilla stampeding over a few fallen gyaos to tackle another of their rank out of the air. The duo soon came crashing down into and flattening the outer portion of the hedge mazes, the impact shaking the mountain city with another small tremor. Not wasting a moment, the giant rolled to his feet and tossed away the crushed gyaos to turn around and fry another diving at his head with a stream of blue and white light. Princess Luna's nose scrunched at the memory of the burning light roasting her wing.

After watching the creature for several hours, she came to the conclusion his title of 'King of the Monsters' was accurate. So far he'd manage to prove to be far larger and more powerful than near anything she'd ever seen. Was hard to imagine the unicorn and the saurian were one and the same. She should have been more wary now. And true, every time flames danced across his spines she held her breath least one of his torrents of burning wrath hit her city. If he was a powerhouse before, he was at least a hundred times stronger. Still, some relief was present in her mind. The battle had been raging and at least the titan was keeping his word so far that he would protect Canterlot. The fight against the flock had been a valiant effort, and despite having all the strength to exact the revenge she still suspected he harbored towards her; not one flare of his flames or one vengeful claw had impacted the shield or city. At the very least he was honest.

Luna and Celestia shared a strained expression as they winced a bit from exhaustion. Reinvigorating the barrier to deflect a few sonic beams impacting its surface, ripples were sent flying across the bubble of magic. Victory was approaching. The flame was overpowering the shadows. But, it wasn't over. About forty or so gyaos remained, the battle was still joined.

Outside of the city, Godzilla turned and crushed a diving set of gyaos into the ground under his tail as his back spines flickered back to life. It was taking noticeably longer than normal for him to even summon a minor glow. Truth be told, even the King of the Monsters was not without his limits. He'd been fighting tooth and nail against a very unorthodox foe for what was quickly amounting to the longest battle of his life. Between constantly being attacked from all angles, accumulating wounds that required more and more energy to heal, and keeping his beam charged at near all times to shoot down foes beyond his reach; he was tired. And slowing down considerably.

-Only a few more left Junior, you're almost home free-

Trying to conserve power, he lunged at the nearest Super and ravaged it the old fashion way. Just after he'd managed to set it fumbling into the ground with a punch to the face and a stomp to the spine however, the desperation on the side of the gyaos flock became obvious. Rather than attack the kaiju in small groups like they had been, partly to avoid hitting each other and partially because too many had previously been distracted by the barrier shield; the sky above Godzilla blackened as all thirty nine members of the flock rushed him at once. Unable to get out of the way in time, Junior struggled to stay up right from the bulk of thirty something car sized and ten freight train sized kaiju piled onto him from every angle. Teeth gnashed and claws held firm as all members got a firm grip on his form. Struggling to loosen the coating of demons upon him, Junior quickly busied himself with grabbing two of the Super's by their necks, even resorting to biting another on the shoulder as he thrashed his tail. Anything to try and free himself. He managed to kill the first two, but not before all the flock began to flap in unison. Trees below were flattened and uprooted from the gale force winds that blew down in a single direction. Godzilla slowly began to feel his connection to the ground lightening under his feet. The flock shrieked and cackled, halting any fruitless assaults to further breach the dinosaur's hide and focusing everything they had into flapping harder and harder. Soon enough, Junior felt his body leave the ground, and begin to levitate higher and higher.

Relentless in his assault, Godzilla roared into the waning night air, thrashing and slashing every which way to cut more and more of his attackers down. Yet still, however many he killed, he continued to rise up. When a vulture wants to eat marrow but can't break open the bone it has; it will pick it up and fly off. Once it has risen high enough and is over a hard surface, it will drop it to crack the bone open. This is what the gyaos, lacking any other option they had in mind, planned to do. And Junior knew it. Lord knew he didn't take falls well. One killed him once. Brushing aside memories of destroyers and meltdowns, the dinosaur's mind raced.

-Almost out of energy, I can feel it. Have to get them all in one shot. I can't let them get back at the city! -

Rising above the level of Canterlot's highest tower, Godzilla's back spines began to slowly hummed into a blue glow. The light grew and grew with power as it slowly spread along his spikes and eyes, then virally spreading to his back. He was charging as fast as he could, all too conscious of his altitude.

-Come on come on! Can't let them drag me too high up!-

Godzilla ceased his thrashing, devoting all power to his growing charge up. By now the glow was seeping into the scales along his shoulders and hips, moving down his limbs. The gyaos began to cackle with glee as they broke the low cloud line. Low hanging stratus and cumulous swallowed up their forms from view. Cackles turned to shrieks of burning pain when the glow spread along the entirety of their captive's body. Still, they refused to let go. Bad idea. Very, very bad idea.

From Canterlot's perspective, all was quiet for several moments as the hole in the clouds patched itself. The glow amongst the atmospheric shroud ceased to falter, growing larger by the millisecond. It suddenly shrunk and near completely vanished for a moment. And then, a fragment of a moment later; there was a blue sun in the night sky.

Clouds were torn apart in an erupting shock wave that burst down from above, their fluffy masses being torn asunder. The black mist of the gyaos that had so long surrounded Canterlot was abolished, being scattered about every which way into strands so thin they evaporated into the sky. Following the shockwave was the single most enormous, explosive bang any of pony kind had ever heard. It violently shook the air in and outside of the barrier, breaking numerous windows, cameras, and glassware throughout the city. The thundering rolled off into the distance, and there was calm.

Little by little, ash began to fall from the sky. Then bits of flaming materials. And then, a downpour of burning, barely recognizable, almost entirely vaporized bodies of gyaos. Smoking pyres rained down on the valley floor like a batch of falling flares. A slow groan rolled across the air as something big tumbled through the air after them. Godzilla, riddled with wounds, partially blackened and smoking from his final assault. His eyes were shut and his falling call wasn't an imposing, thundering roar. It was a slow, pained, tired bellow. He made no effort to stop his fall, looking like he was barely conscious. His eyes closed.

Princess Luna's expression slowly changed from shock to dread by default. She remembered something. One of the last words she heard out of the beast before he went off to battle.

-"I can't fly, at all..."-

Godzilla's groan was cut short when he hit the valley side first, kicking up a massive dust cloud of upheaved dirt and rock. The impact of his fall rattled the earth in all directions for a kilometer. Finally, there was quiet. A lasting quiet. The gyaos flock lay scattered across the foothills and basins surrounding the capital, most burning away into ashes. There was no movement in the dust cloud that refused to wane.

The rattle of the monster king's impact partially woke the local changeling, rousing her momentarily to the realm of the awake. Lea's eyes flittered for a moment, earning her the quick attention of a frantic Twilight. She couldn't hear what the alicorn was saying, the world was still spinning and ringing. She muttered only one sentence before exhaustion took her again.

"Where's... Goji?..."


----------------------------
Half An Hour Later
----------------------------

The barrier still hung over Canterlot, most of the city still holding its collective breath. The story was raging across all of the major news lines flowing out of the city, a tale of monsters and emergencies. The dust cloud stubbornly refused to thin at anything resembling a speedy pace, obscuring the fate regarding the biggest topic on everypony's mind.
Celestia looked on from high in her tower, the captain and her returning company of guards surrounding her. As much as she wanted to be thankful in the survival of her city, and she was, sadness was trickling in. She'd succeeded. She'd protected her ponies again. But so had someone else. Someone whom she'd foreseen in a nightmare and prevented one from happening. The pale alicorn closed her eyes, deep in thought.

-Flame of my vision, have you burned out?...-

Maintaining the shield for safety's sake, Celestia managed to scrounge up enough energy to shift the sky itself. The moon kissed the horizon before it and its silvery glow departed. Skies above shifted from light purple to growing hues of orange and yellow, warmth trickling in from the horizon. The growing light was a beacon of hope and relief to most of Canterlot that the end of a chaotic night was over, but it was a signal of pain to another group. A group that showed the sisters' decision to leave the barrier up for a bit was a wise move. Movement stirred in the valley below as numerous forms dug themselves free of their resting places, sometimes shoving aside the burnt ashes and skeletons of their fellows. A little over a dozen normal gyaos, ranging from bear size to carriage sized, screamed in pain from the growing light. Apparently having only been knocked out or partially crippled as opposed to killed, the tiny fragment of the once mighty flock wasted not a moment before taking to the air and beginning a retreat over the mountain range from whence they came.
Almost as if their pained, retreating shrieks summoned her back into the conscious world; Lea's eyes snapped open as wide as dinner plates. She sensed something was amiss. Not minding at all what was going on or who was in her way, the changeling sprung up like a popped cork and began bolting for the balcony with a surprised Twilight in pursuit. The bandages on her wing unraveled with each step and wing beat, revealing fresh epidermis and scales having replaced her now almost invisible wounds. When the duo reached the balcony, halting as the sun peeked over the horizon. The changeling's heart was pounding, despite not fully knowing the events of last night. She knew something was wrong, quite possibly terribly wrong, looking around the valley frantically.

The gyaos retreated over the mountains while a welcoming sun rose further into the sky. Celestia and Luna, confident the danger had past, relented their power over the barrier. All eyes were on the dust cloud as it began to dissipate.

Godzilla, still riddled with injuries that were slow to mend, began a slow march back to the steps of Canterlot. Some citizenry held their breath, some dove for cover; and some roared into the air with cheering. The passive radiation he reabsorbed from the battle ground as well as the trickles beaming down from the sun was a warm comfort to him, seeping into his spines like a gentle hug. It wasn't nearly enough to restore him, he was far too exhausted for that. But it would help patch matters up. At this point it was nearly the only thing keeping him on his feet, the draining of having to heal half his ribs and pelvis from the fall having sapped all of his remaining stamina. His march was slowed, almost with a notable limp; but still he kept his head held high and relaxed. He'd won, and because he did; they had all won. Granting them a tomorrow for the pain of a yesterday was always worth it.

While the crowds who'd taken shelter in Canterlot's castle and barracks were slow to exit, a small group was far outpacing them. The moment she'd seen her oldest friend rise and advance, Lea shot out like a rocket. Twilight, half eager to welcome the kaiju at the gates herself and half wanting to make sure the changeling didn't hurt herself, pursued. Behind her Luna and Celestia, both shrugging off their own exhaustion to tail the young alicorn. Before long, all four had made it to the front gate, far ahead of any others; as they watched the King of the Monsters march up.

As he paced up towards the front gate, a surge of blue and white light overtook the kaiju's body in a wave. In a fragment of a second, the light shot out of Godzilla's form and into the chest of a flabbergasted Luna. As the light left him, the dinosaur's body grew smaller and smaller. With the fading flare, the kaiju was gone, and a unicorn with a bent horn limped up to Equestria's capital. A confident, smiling smirk was clad on his face despite blood trickling down from his lip and his eyes being half closed.

Less than four meters away now, the unicorn's hoof caught on the ground under him. He half fumbled over his legs, and would have fallen if a light green changeling not caught and helped hold him up. The alicorns approached as Junior chuckled, patting Lea's shoulder; looking his closest friend in the eye.

"You look like you'd been crying."

Lea's face scrunched up, her left eye twitching.

"Oh and I'm sure you'd be just peachy if these shenanigans were reversed?! Don't you dare scare me like that again you big dolt!"

Junior's ears flattened and despite bruised ribs, he couldn't stop laughing at watching the changeling spas out.

"Leleeeee~"

"Oh don't you 'Lele' me mister! You pull a stunt like that again and I sweeeear!"

Junior jokingly put a hoof up to protect himself.

"Okay oookay, I'll gladly leave the airborne stuff to you and Rodan!"

Lea grumbled, hugging the unicorn lightly as her wings fluttered. Junior smiled, returning the gesture lightly. He could feel her heart beat, previously racing, starting to slow. He chuckled before breaking the hug and trying to stand back up on all four hooves. He failed horribly and required the changeling half holding his form up to even stand straight. The unicorn looked up at the city as it looked back down to him at a distance.

"Is everyone alright?"

Princess Celestia sighed in relief, the previous exchange indicating her city's defender was in decent health. There was a great many things on her mind. A cleanup operation would be mandatory for the several thousand tons of ashes and charred bones in the valley below, there would no doubt be a press conference soon or she risked news sensationalism running out of control; and they might need to do something quick about the changeling before someone saw her. From a distance she might pass as an alicorn or large unicorn, but as the paparazzi undoubtly would be getting closer now; hiding her might be necessary. Canterlot had just had a giant alien attack, last thing the citizens would need to know is a royal changeling in their midst after the wedding fiasco. Still, despite the thoughts of troubles to come; she smiled. Some gyaos had gotten away, but the plan worked. Canterlot was saved without a single life taken. And thankfully, her city's champion still stood. There was no loss tonight on either side of the shield today. She approached, nodding her head slowly; unable to hide a smile.

"Yes, everypony is fine outside of some initial chaos. Thank you."

Even the King of the Monsters knew honesty when he heard it. He sighed contently with the new knowledge.

"Don't mention it...."

Exhaustion hit the unicorn like an oncoming train. For a moment his eyelids flittered, his legs wobbled. And then he was out like a light for some well deserved and much needed rest. A white aura partially wrapped itself around half of Junior's body, Luna walking over to his side and aiding Lea in holding him up. There wasn't a hint of hostility in her face or movements. She may not have fully liked the situation at hoof, but it had churned out far better than she'd hoped. Time for insight would come, but that would be later. For now she only looked over at the now sleeping unicorn with a tiny smile.

"Here, we'll take him to the Lunar wing and get the royal physicians on him. For one who has aided Canterlot, it's only right Canterlot shall aid him."

Lea sighed in overdue relief, a gesture Celestia and Twilight mentally shared. She knew full well how the dark mage felt about her friend. Seeing her magic around him without any ill intent was a godsend for her worry. Just as they began to advance up through the gate and walk back to the palace, Twilight's eyes widened for a split second upon spotting an approaching crowd coming down the distant streets. Apparently having shared one of her teacher's worries, Twilight's eyes darted around until she spotted something to alleviate her worry. A large cloak that had been discarded at the gate's head during the evacuation, possibly left behind by someone making haste. Taking a moment to levitate it up and clean it off, she draped it over Lea's shoulders. The changeling may not have known the alicorn's reasoning, but she trusted it and didn't reject the gesture.

"Just trust me on this one, I think Canterlot's seen enough for today."

The small group started their way up the main street in a silent parade. Far ahead the guards did their duty and herding the crowds to the sidewalks to keep the street leading to the castle clear. Some eyes were on the cloaked form standing beside Luna, whispering amongst themselves questions of mystery and speculation. Many more were on the limp body between them. It took only a few whispers and a couple observations about color for most of the citizenry to put two and two together.

If Celestia could have, she'd be rubbing her temple to passively ebb away an oncoming headache she felt coming. The masquerade she'd planned to try and avoid as much issue as possible for both the kaiju and the ponies' sake was dead and buried, and she could read the expressions of Canterlot's populace. A young yellow colt smiled and waved, tugging on his mother's leg while whispering something to her with an ecstatic expression. A news reporter chewed her lip as she jotted down notes, occasionally peeking up with frightened grimace. A familiar, red haired guard's face was broken from any signet of stoicism with obvious concern after stealing a glance at an ivory hued mane. Glee, cheers, fear, uncertainty; and worry. The battle was over, but something told the ruler of the day that this was only the beginning.


===================
FAN WORKS!

It never ceases to amaze me the hard work a lot of you put out. It never ceases to make me blush and jump for joy :twilightsmile:
So here's to you all!

Pyrus Leonidas
"Blade Dancer is grinning and the smile will never cease."
"QUICK! SOMEONE GET LUNA! WE NEED DREAM AID!"
Link

Link

Link

Icelance669
"I play this, in attack mode!"
Link

Mayozilla
"And now we know what could happen if Dimension Tide worked in reverse."
Link

Xian-Russell
"Kaiju Converts! Roll Call!"
Link

Link

Link

IceStormy
"And now I know who's pony design is a fan favorite."
Link

xXBlueFireDragonXx
"Now that's what I call 'Rainbow Power'~!"
Link

BlazingPheonix17
"For those curious what may be going on across the barrier."
Link to FanFic


Author's Note

What is it with me and saying I'll make the chapters shorter so I can shoot out more of them, then turning around and making them the largest yet? :twilightoops:
Ok BEFORE the Blade Dancer shippers come out of the woodwork with torches and pitchforks for her reaction in-chapter, lemme explain. She was aware a certain weird unicorn was far from a normal pony. She wasn't prepared to see a 350 foot killer dinosaur, let alone up close. She still recognizes some features, but the rest of it conflict with both her memory and her instincts as to what's safe. Sorta like an equine version of 'Uncanny Valley'. It causes a mixed reaction. I am not torpedoing you shipping, I'm just trying to give it a realistic reaction.


Proofreading by Skylark and Faith-Wolff
Artwork by Faith-Wolff

Mothra and Godzilla, as well as related roster property of Toho Studios
Gyaos property of Daiei
MLP:FiM property of Hasbro Studios
Guard OCs by Fiddlesticks, Akashic Brony, Vadram, Bluemoon1996, and Omega-Wing
'Waiting for Superman' song by Daughtry, used under fair use

KAIJU'VERSE TIMELINE
http://www.fimfiction.net/blog/345509/the-bridge-kaiju-amalgam-universe-timeline


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Odd days in Ponyville when Anguirus runs an errand and Destroyah can't get a trio of fillies to leave her alone, rain ensues.

Chapter 16: Rainy Days

Anguirus
Destroyah
Hyper Gyaos
Rarity
Pinkie Pie
Sweetie Belle
Scootaloo
Apple Bloom
Monster X



================================
Ponyville, Day After Canterlot Incident
================================

Destroyah almost rolled her eyes as she smacked the side of her forehoof into the trunk of a thankfully spry apple tree, earning a downpour of apples. As she watched the fruit tumble into the preset baskets resting around her, the former kaiju shrugged.

Destroyah grimaced as an overwhelming feeling washed over her in a despised mood. She wasn’t vengeful right now. She wasn’t bloodthirsty or wrathful. Heck, she wasn’t even angry or enraged. It was something far worse. She was absolutely bored out of her skull. The only reason she’d even agreed to roll out of bed in the morning and start harvesting was in a vain hope that repeatedly striking the trees would help her vent off any lingering rage she held over her current circumstances. It was a limited success at best. The fact she couldn’t hit the tree with anything more than a firm tap and not snap the trunk in two wasn’t aiding in any attempt at venting. At this point not even projecting certain faces onto the trunks when she hit them was helping much.

Her attention was pried away by a loud grumbling echoing out from her gut. Destroyah’s face sneered. If there was one thing about this world she disliked, it was how easily she got hungry now. A chipper, youthful voice squeaked from the fence line near the giant mare.

“Howdy Princess! Thanks for hittin’ the big trees!”

Destroyah’s face flattened considerably, clearly not amused.

-Make that two things about this world I dislike…-

She turned to the grinning Cutiemark Crusaders as they looked at her from the fencing, her tone having a minor hint of a growl.

“What do you runts want?”

The little trio crawled up and over, through, and under the fencing and trotted over to pegasus that was easily twenty times their size without a hint of fear. Scootaloo was carrying a picnic basket in her mouth before setting it down in front of the kaiju and digging through it.

“We were on our way to explore and heard you were working out here, so we packed you a lunch.”

Smiling, the little pegasus unwrapped a hay sandwich and a carton of apple juice before setting them down on a napkin.

“Don’t worry, Sweetie Belle didn’t make it.”

“Hey!”

Destroyah craned her head down as Scootaloo backed up. She eyed the food. Typically she was used to snacking on fish, whales; and the occasional human. Then again, it wasn’t exactly a typical situation she was in. The pegasus glanced up at the grinning young trio and momentarily felt a spark of something inside. It was a bafflingly odd feeling inside her ribcage, one of odd warmth for a moment’s passing. It felt weird and she hated it. Snorting, she eyed the small assortment of food before her mane and tail began to sizzle and crackle with strands of bright purple energy. Opening fang filled jaws, Destroyah exhaled with a hiss as bubbles of micro-oxygen gushed over the food and evaporated it into a ball of purple light. Condensed and evaporated biomass morphed into oxygen destroying particles, an old favorite. Destroyah widened her jaws and was just about to inhale when a voice caused her to pause.

“Hey um, Miss?”

“Eh?”

“Cool as that is to watch, didn’t you keel over last time you did that?”

Applebloom rubbed the back of her head with a nervous chuckle.

“Y-yeeeeeaaah, Granny Smith said you right near wrecked your stomach eatin’ that stuff last time with the Timberwolves.”

Destroyah closed her jaws and rose up, taking a moment to think the situation through. She’d been eating this way since she could remember eating at all. Spray, dissolve, absorb, repeat; killed quick and left no useful scraps. But as much as she loathed thinking it, the fillies that made her want to yank her mane out had a point. Last time she tried that was with one that one wooden wolf, and if there was one thing the kaiju didn’t want it was to knock herself out again. The orb of dissolved mass that had been Destroyah’s lunch faded away into nothingness. Her stomach angrily yowled loudly at the observation.

Thankfully for the kaiju, Scootaloo was quick to dig through her saddle bag and whip out a similar meal to those past.

“Here, I had a big breakfast anywho.”

The snarl of her stomach caused Destroyah’s instincts to fire off, the giant mare swinging her jaws down and snapping them shut on the sandwich and drink in one swift motion less than a half second after Scootaloo set them down.

The Pegasus filly jumped back as recurved fangs slammed shut like a vice less than an inch from her hoof. The fillies all backed up a bit as Destroyah chewed her food behind closed lips. Her brow leveled out as she glanced down at them. Her stomach had stopped rumbling. Between the food in her mouth and no small measure of reluctance saying a word she hardly thought of, much less spoke; it was hard at first to understand the two words she spoke.

“Th-Th-Th-Thaaaaan’k… yooou….”

The giant mare turned and went back to her work after swallowing her lunch whole. The CMC took a moment to catch their breath before trotting off back to their course.

“Pretty untidy for an alicorn princess.”

“Did you SEE her teeth?!”

They walked for a moment more, and then promptly exploded into a burst of glee and excitement.

“That was AWESOME!”

“I know right?!”

“Did anypony else see her teeth?!”

“IIIIIII like her!”



===============
White Tail Woods
===============

Hyper Gyaos flapped her wings best she could to try and slow her decent, but her exhaustion had long since caught up to her and the best she could manage was a gentle crash landing. The battles of before had taken their toll on her, she'd only been only flying for about an hour at the longest after retreating before she expending the last of her master's energy boost. Now she was only about the size of the smaller members of her flock.

Hauling herself out of the small trench of dirt her crash had dug, Hyper Gyaos slumped against a tree trunk to catch her breath. She'd failed. She wasn't successful in retrieving this 'Tree of Harmony' nor did she manage to capture the Element of Magic. To her credit, she did the best she could upon suddenly finding herself fighting a ticked off angry moth thrice the size of a 747.

The sunlight was strong, forcing the albino to shield her eyes before picking herself up. Still worn out, she limped off through the wood, trying to find a patch of forest with more shade.

-Least I wore out Mothra enough for the second flock to make it to that city. The master probably has the alicorns right now-

Finally finding a darker patch, partly due to some clouds rolling in up above and partly due to the large, solitary cedar tree having broad branches; Hyper took a seat to catch her breath.

She'd been sitting there for some time when an isolated screech caught her attention. It was extremely distant, barely a whisper in the winds. But she knew that call, as well as the small chorus that followed. The meaning was clear, 'Where are you?'. Taking in a deep breath, she stood upright and shrieked back loud enough to send the nearby birds and squirrels scattering. 'I'm here.'. There was silence for a moment, before a similar, higher pitched scream replied, 'We're coming.'.

Squinting over the tree line, Hyper Gyaos quickly spied dark forms coming over the mountains. Broad wings that flapped without feathers as about a dozen normal gyaos glided over the mountain peaks and straight for the forest below. It was then that Hyper Gyaos remembered her situation. She was the same size as them for the moment and sporting numerous wounds. Wounds that smelled of blood that could send the flock berserk. Their kinds blood driven feeding frenzies put the most vicious sharks to shame. Hyper Gyaos screeched to the approaching flock, ordering them to stay back just in case.

But fate had other ideas. The winds shifted, and the scents from the wood trailed up to the high lands. All at once the flock erupted in crazed, gluttonous shrieks as they increased their pace. Hyper Gyaos slowly stepped back, shrieking again to order her flight to stay back. Words fell to deaf ears, the flock being close enough now the albino could see the craven hunger in their eyes. They were starving, and they smelled food. Her eyes widened in fear, mentally begging for a portal to Zenith to open for her, pull her away from this situation. None came and she had to dodge to the side to avoid a beam of sonic energy that sliced the cedar tree in two.

Unable to fly from weakened wings, Hyper Gyaos ran down a game trail full sprint; the berserk flock hot on her heels. One of them lunged at her leg, chomping down on her ankle before the shriek of wrath and a purple sonic beam to the head ended its life.



========
Ponyville
========

Anguirus was both mentally and physically grumbling something incomprehensible to himself. When he was told he wouldn't be a 'free loader' on society and should lend a hoof, he had expected much. He wasn't strong armed into the agreement, but he still agreed on his own terms. One thing he didn't expect was to be running an errand for a senior citizen. He pulled the note impaled on one of his quills and looked it over again. Thankfully, Equestrian was miraculously close enough to what his creators had instilled into him, so the hardest part was less mistranslation and more correctly understanding Granny Smith’s odd chicken scratch.

-Standard 1 centimeter bolt and nails, two dozen each-

The old mare had been very insistent they were needed for some repairs. Apparently Destroyah had lashed a few times in her sleep when being taken back to the barn and a stray kick knocked the door off its hinges. Given how the Apple Family’s matriarch had mumbled about the barn needing a fix up “again” in a very annoyed tone, the kaiju began to wonder just how often that building was torn up.

-They got magical hocus pocus and plenty of metal, should consider some bronze enchants. The Mu Empire had that knocked.-

As tedious as the task seemed, he had agreed to it. Didn’t help though that Granny Smith fell asleep not two seconds after handing him the note, and Anguirus quickly found that elder seemed nigh impossible to wake up. Still, as he approached the outskirts of town; the kaiju turned earth pony was having second thoughts. True, he knew more about civilization than most kaiju. Partly through observation and partly because his creator’s wanted him to recognize his charges, he was well aware how a society worked. Anguirus knew what a hospital, what a library, and what a restaurant all were. What he didn’t have the slightest inclination of was how this town was laid out, and Ponyville was no small settlement. Anguirus’s expression flattened.

-Buried in the woods or knee deep in a township, why do I keep getting lost?-

Grumbling, he started down a street. It was a brisk day with a slight overcast that might herald future rain, so many ponies were out and about to get their errands done in case they were stormed in later. As the kaiju walked down a street though, he couldn’t help but notice some wandering eyes. A trio of earth pony mares operating a florist stand kept staring at him, whispering amongst themselves in what Anguirus could tell was slight concern. It almost made him frown. He was no looker but he wasn’t THAT ugly was he?

The familiar mental tug of Terran magic quickly ripped his attention away and the familiar voice of a fellow guardian seeped into his conscious.

-“Anguirus, you there?”-

He needed only think the words to respond back.

-“Ah, Lea, was wondering when you’d give an actual long distance call.”-

-“Very funny, anyways do you recall what a newspaper is?”-

-“Those weirdly folded pamphlets the humans use to update each other?”-

-“Right, well Equestrians apparently use them too. You need to get one.”-

-“Ah come on Lea, I’m already running one weird errand. What's is so important?!”-

Lea’s tone paid no effort to hide a fatigue driven, tranquil aggression.

-“Anguirus… I had QUITE the day yesterday and can’t hold this telepathy up much longer… I REALLY recommend you get that paper before I need to teleport over there myself.”-

-“…Wait, you can do that?”-

And goodbye tranquility. Lea’s voice could have been shooting flames out of her mouth.

-“I’M ABOUT TO TRY IF YOU DON’T READ THE ******* PAPER!”-

Anguirus couldn’t stop himself from widening his eyes and talking out loud with his thoughts, thoroughly confusing anypony who looked over to see a frantic stallion reacting to absolutely nothing.

-“OK OK OK! I’m on it!”-

He could hear Lea sigh, her tone lightening back up.

-“Sorry just, something pretty big happened that you’ll need to know about. Pass word to Rodan when he gets back into town.”-

Anguirus’ heart thankfully was slowing back down now that he didn’t have an enraged and annoyed changeling mentally screaming at him.

-“Alright but what’s the news I’m looking for, can’t you just tell me?”-

-“Not without cutting out mid-conversation and confusing you. Best you read it in full. I have to go now so take care. Trust me, you’ll know it when you see it.”-

Anguirus shrugged to himself, adding another line to his mental checklist and putting it at the top. Now he had two things to look for in a town that he had no clue how to navigate. After wandering around without a hardware dealer or newsstand in sight, the kaiju was quickly beginning to get annoyed. Given the odd looks he kept getting from some ponies, something told him asking the locals might be out of the question. On his own and thoroughly lost, not a very peachy situation.

He’d just passed by a pottery store’s alley when something caught his attention. A small vase set on the ground was violently rattling when he walked past it, only to stop when he departed. Raising an eyebrow, Anguirus backed up only to find the vase resuming its shaking with increased fervor. He was just about to look inside it, half expecting some sort of small animal to be trapped within when an explosion of confetti and pink burst out of the vase. The Element of Laughter, Pinkamena Diane Pie burst out of her hopelessly undersized hiding spot to the heralding forth one of her celebrations. Confetti burst into the air and trickled down like rain, streamers flew everywhere, and a small banner with the word ‘WELCOME’ stenciled onto it flew like a flag. Anguirus nearly jumped out of his skin and had to quickly resist the instinct to lash out after at first thinking he was under attack.

“Happy Welcome-to-Equestria Kaiju Partyyyyyyy!”

There was an almost cinematic, musical trumpeting when the mare announced the celebration, despite the two being alone in the alley. Pinkie Pie stopped herself mid-jump, beginning to rapidly babble on in a manner Anguirus could barely understand as she rubbed her chin with her hoof.

“Well,ActuallyDoesItCountAsAPartyIfOnlyOneOfYouAreHere?!NotToDegradeAnyponyAtAllNoNoNo! ButItWouldBeBestIfWeGotYourFriendsTogetherToMakeItAFULLKaijuParty. Ooh!Ooh! IKnow! ThisWillBeAPrePartyAndI’llMakeAFullOneLater! That’sIt!”

Pinkie Pie braced herself to the sound of a spontaneous drum roll before shooting up into a gleeful jump to the sound of trumpeting.

“Happy Welcome-To-Equestria-Kaiju PREE-Party!!!”

Anguirus had no clue what to do first after wiping the blinding amounts of confetti and streamers off his face, trying to comprehend what in the world was going on with this pony or try and find out who kept playing that music. He chose the latter and glanced around, but was unable to find anyone or anything nearby that had been playing.

“How did yo-…”

He looked back to the hopeless small vase that had somehow been the mare’s hiding spot only to find it empty. The banner and celebration accessories still flew, but in place of Pinkie Pie was a note and a slice of cake on a plate. Several odd moments and a gentle breeze passed before Anguirus gave up trying to understand what just happened. Taking a bite out of the cake, he read the second note of the day.

“Pinkie sense detected diaper emergency with Pumpkin Cake, will see you later.- Pinkie”

Anguirus stopped chewing his bite of cake and looked at it with a blank expression. Given the note’s content and his bewilderment at what the pink one was capable of, he was questioning if he should eat food that mare was handling or not. Thankfully his reading of the note did make him look down at the right angle to see something inside of the vase. No return of the pink yet, but the recognizable grayed pages of a newspaper restored some faith in destiny. Putting the now suspicious dessert and note aside, he pulled out the pamphlet to hopefully get to whatever Lea had been trying to tell him about.

What he saw on the front page under the title “Canterlot Under Siege! Monsters Among Us!” made his eyes wider than dinner plates.


================
Sweet Apple Acres
================

Destroyah wolfed down a whole apple after gnashing it amongst her teeth. Quelling hunger was good, arguably the first good thing in her mind she’d had during these equine shenanigans; but she still couldn’t shake the off feeling she got from eating this way.

-Eating this is like walking backwards constantly. Do-able but… awkward-


She’d just finished gobbling down her morsel after clearing several trees of their fruit when a trio of high speed streaks zipped up to her. A trio of voices that cued an annoyed grumble called out as the high speed flashes of orange, white, and yellow dove under her tall form.

“PRINCESS DESTOROYAR!”

Destroyah maintained a blank expression, opting to ignore what was likely the most horrendously bad case of royal titling in recorded history. She lowered her neck and looked upside down at the three fillies hiding under and behind her legs.

“Get out…”

The Cutiemark Crusaders all shook their heads feverously from side to side in unison, shaking and shivering as they clung to hooves bigger around than they were. Destroyah snorted out of her nose as her brow lowered. Her hissing grumble was very audible. The stench of fear coming off the three was nauseating.

“What are you three runts up to this time? You’re about to wet yourselves.”

Sweetie Belle, still clinging to Destroyah's left forelimb in a death grip, spoke up as loud as she could with her face half buried in crimson fur.

“S-S-S-S-Slendermane!”

The goliath of a pegasus raised an eyebrow, her response devoid of emotion.

“…Who?”

“A t-t-tall monster pony with no face. H-H-He lives in the woods and snatches little po-ponies up!”

“…And this concerns me how?”

Apple Bloom managed to catch her breath and slow her racing heart enough to speak a bit more coherently, though she refused to leg go of Destroyah’s back left leg.

“W-Well you right beat the tar outta them timber wolves sooo…”

Scootaloo was in a similar to state to Apple Bloom, looking up at the kaiju from behind her other forelimb as she finished her friend’s sentence.

“We figured you were enough of a flank kicker to be a monster hunter!”

Sweetie Belle managed to compose herself again, perking up a bit at the last two words.

“Yah! Like the Whinnychester brothers on TV!”

“So will you do it?”

Destroyah blinked, most certainly not amused.

“So let me get this straight. You runts got scared of some deformed no-face on stilts and want me to take him out?...”

All three nodded in unison as rapidly as they had shook their heads before.

“Will you do it!?”

“We can help you find him!”

Destroyah was motionless for awhile, only blinking and staring blanking at the begging faces of the fillies. This excursion sounded hopelessly idiotic, but given her current bored and awkward mood; maybe getting into a fight and having some blood on her horn might cheer her up a bit? Was something she was good at after all.

“Alright, where’s this Slendermane?”

The CMC let go of Destroyah’s legs at last, and jumped up as they held their hooves in a three way high five.

"CUTIEMARK CRUSADERS ASSISTANT MONSTER HUNTERS!”

The giant mare loudly growled and grumbled, snapping the three back to attention. Sweetie Belle rubbed the back of her head and chuckled.

“Heh, oh right, sorry. This way!”

The little unicorn took point with Destroyah walking behind her, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo tailing them close behind. Apple Bloom turned to the young pegasus with a bemused expression.

“…’Flank Kicker’? We’re in private ye’ know, you coulda said it.”

Scootaloo shrugged with raised shoulders.

“Sister Rosary and Mother Superior don’t like us to cuss.”



========
Ponyville
========

Anguirus was good at a great many things. He could roll around at high speed. He could swim through lava and magma. He could walk through enemy fire like a champ. He had quite a few skills. Successfully sneaking around a town of sentient ponies despite his best efforts was not one of them. He was mentally kicking himself for not being more aware earlier. He felt the bursts of energy coming from the Everfree and Canterlot, and even saw some of the distant lights last night. But he’d been naïve enough to think it was just Lea and her new friend running some tests. After he had drove off what had to be most of the local dragons, what threat possibly could have warranted a transformation to deal with after all? That expectation as well as so many others had been shattered by a triple digit flock of gyaos.

The jig was up and Anguirus knew it. There had to be more kaiju in Equestria than the first six, that was for sure. He didn’t know how or why, but now it was almost like nowhere was fully safe anymore. The reaction from the natives wasn’t helping one bit.

Equestria’s opinion was split directly down the middle. One side was wary but thankful for the arrival of the big gray goliath. They cheered and applauded when he walked back to their city in victory. The other half however, noting Junior’s power and methods, were terrified. Parents saw violence they sought to shield their children from, other groups were livid at the damages Junior caused and could potentially cause; and numerous politicians were calling out what they saw as a menace to society their princesses were harboring. And adding fuel to the fire, the image of that dark blue alicorn carrying a tired out Junior confirmed that the ponies knew the bigger secret, monsters in disguise. Suddenly it all made sense.

-After seeing Godzilla change into one of them, the scared half of the populace is running around paranoid-

He looked out into the street goers as he hid behind an oddly circular shaped building.

-They see a weird looking pony and they might start suspecting things…-

He just rounded a corner when a familiar flash of pink erupted from a barrel.

“HIYA!”

“WAAAAAAAAA!”

Once again he had to resist the mental urge to lash out upon being subject to a benevolent ambush. Pinkie Pie evidentially had the stealth skills to impress a box wielding commando. It took a few moments for Anguirus to catch his breath again, with no small amount of annoyed growling. Pinkie Pie hardly noticed, smiling honestly with a titled head.

“Why yah sneaking around town all of the sudden?”

“Did you read the paper you left in the vase.”

“Mhm! I had to pass the time while waiting for yah silly!”

“…You were waiting for me? How did you know I’d-…”

Anguirus looked at Pinkie Pie as the words died in his throat. Something told him he shouldn’t even try touching that topic.

...Never mind, did you read the front story?”

“After the Funnies and crosswords.”

“Then you know about Canterlot and there being a bit of a panic.”

“Yeppers! Fitting that monsters pop up right around Nightmare Night of all holidays, and someponies are running around spooked because some monsters can turn into ponies and-”

Anguirus just looked at Pinkie Pie blankly, motioning to himself. The truth dawned on Harmony’s element.

“-Ooooooooh, you don’t wanna possibly draw much suspiciooooon, I gotcha. I’ll make it a super secret private welcome party for you all then!”

Anguirus nodded his head affirmatively.

“Yes thank you- Wait party? I meant!… Urg never mind just go with the first part.”

The stallion crossed his hooves and sat down behind some cover, trying to think up a way to get through the now growing crowds all around him. Pinkie Pie rested her head on a hoof, puffing a bubble pipe Anguirus half suspected she pulled out of her mane; pondering as well. A minute and a breeze passed by before the mare got an off thought.

-Hmmmm no Nightmare Night costumes till dusk, so he might not pass off much like thaaat… wait a minute here! Costume! That’s it!-

Pinkie Pie sprung up in excitement.

“Aaaaah ha! I’ve got it!”

Anguirus cocked an eyebrow and actually felt a tad hopeful. This pink one was very… distinct, but she obviously meant well. Maybe she had a plan to help him out after all. He turned to look over to her as she was busy digging through the barrel she’d shot out from.

“What do you have in mi- MMMPHIPHHM!!”

He was cut short by a flurry of movement and before he could so much as count to two, Anguirus was covered in something. He looked down at his hoof, seeing it now cloaked in a covering of pink plush cloth that went up and coated his whole body outside of his face. He felt something very large sitting atop his head. Something inside told him he looked ridiculous.

"WHAT is this?!"

"My Pinkie suit! Now nopony will recognize you if from head to hoof you look like me!"

Anguirus looked into a low hanging window to check his reflection. It looked like some giant headed monstrosity that resembled the mare was swallowing his face. He couldn't hide a frown, eyes frozen.

"... You can't seriously expect me to walk around wearing this..."

Pinkie gasped with a frown, waving her arms before rapidly shifting to a joyful tone.

"But it's faaaaantastic! And it completely covers you, no CHANCE anypony would freak out seeing you now!"

"Yes and if I take one step into public with this thing on my head, I'm going to attract the attention of everything in town."

"Why is that?"

"BECAUSE IT LOOKS LIKE I'M GETTING EATEN BY A GIANT PINK PON-"

An accented, distinct voice cut the ranting kaiju off as a third party joined the conversation.

"What in the name of Celestia is going on out here?!"

Pinkie and Anguirus looked to the source and saw Rarity half standing in the open doorway with a bewildered look on her face. She looked back at the awkward sight before her, blinking in sheer confusion.

"Would, you two like to step inside for a bit?..."


============================================
Sweet Apple Acres Outskirts, in the Fruit Bat Reserve
============================================

Destroyah had expected something of a shelter when the fillies told her more and more about this so called 'Slendermane' they claimed to have seen in the woods. A long forgotten cabin or broken down house maybe? What she didn't see coming was a gaping cave burrowing halfway into a tall hill inside the trees that lead down underground. The entrance and cavern tunnel itself wasn't especially large, and had several holes in the roof where light filtered through. It hardly looked like the lair of a reclusive monster.

"So, this it?"

Apple Bloom nodded, pointing to a patch of ground just inside the cave.

"We saw 'em standing there. Ya' can see some hoof prints on the ground too!"

Destroyah glanced down and did indeed see a patch of grass and dirt that had been crushed down by a light weight, forming a vague hoofprint. She put her front hoof next to it, dwarfing the imprint. No blow to confidence taken, just some disappointment. She expected something bigger. Scootaloo tugged on Destroyah's tail, peeking past the mare and at the cave ahead.

"How can we assist?

Destroyah grumbled, flickering her tail free of the filly's hooves.

"Don't get in my way..."

She approached the cave with a self assured, powerful gait that thoroughly impressed the unwanted posse that followed suit in their own march. Reaching into their saddlebags and backpacks, the CMC whipped out their armaments. A shovel, a softball bat; and a particularly menacing looking broom. It, along with following what they still was convinced was an alicorn princess into battle dispelled all fear in the young trio. Destroyah didn't notice or care. At this point the only thing she was hoping for was this Slendermane having a lot of blood in him.

No sooner did they enter the cavern did Destroyah's eyes lock onto something moving in the darkness. It was moving too quickly to be identified and was diving amongst cover. Still, instincts flared and Destroyah knew a threat when she saw one. It didn't smell like any pony. Not wasting a moment, energy cracked amongst the giant mare's mane before she spat out a high speed orb of bright purple light. The basketball sized bolt of micro-oxygen rocketed through the air and briefly lit up the cave before impacting something down around a corner in the cave. A gust like shriek echoed out as the tell tale flash of light indicated the orb hit something. Once the CMC got over the shock of the sudden attack, their hearts were racing a mile a second.

"He screamed! You got him! You got Slendermane!"

Destroyah slowly approached the edge of the corner, not so sure. She sniffed the air. There wasn't even a trace of blood.

"WOW! You vapori'zied him!"

Something wasn't right. She was sure she'd hit someone, but such a relatively small orb couldn't have completely taken out something as big as she was told this monster was.

"I don't think so, something like that wouldn't disintegrate it entirely..."

Sweetie Belle worryingly looked past Destroyah with this new knowledge. The cave was very dark, and very still. She wished she'd brought her flash light. After several moments her eyes trained upon some movement around the corner. Stretching out like a ghastly specter was a tall shadow against the back wall. It looked like a pony with elongated limbs.

"There!"

All four braced themselves, the CMC cringing in fear as a large grin stretched across Destroyah's lips for a moment. But as a half second past, the latter faded. Destroyah relaxed, looking the shadow over with a raised eyebrow. Something wasn't right. Scootaloo, whom had been hiding behind the kaiju's tail half this time however felt a surge of courage. She adjusted her bicycle helmet with a snort, held high her softball bat and rushed out past her posse before anyone could stop her.

The little pegasus' shadow joined Slendermane's on the wall, only for the latter to not move at all. Scootaloo's battle cry spiraled down to a confused grunt.

"AAAAAAAAAAAaaaahhh-huuuh? What the?..."

Scootaloo looked at the shadow and followed it across the wall to its source. What she found wasn't a tall figure lacking a face. Instead the shadow shrank and shrank the more she followed it, seeing it was coming through a small hole in the wall that led back to the surface, the light streaming through it and casting the shade. Right outside the same hole was a tiny figure. The rest of the CMC and Destroyah came around the corner as Scootaloo turned around with the culprit in hand. A small, kitten sized, patchwork doll.

"IIIIII guess the light caught it funny to cast a big shadow eheh."

Sweetie Belle tilted her head as she combed her memory.

"Hey isn't that the weirdo doll everyone was going ga-ga over a few months ago?"

Scootaloo nodded.

"Yeah but what is it doing all the way out here?"

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes, knowing the reason. Her brother had probably brought it out with him awhile ago while doing chores and dropped it. They had all been terrified by Smarty Pants. She walked over, taking the toy from Scootaloo and quickly stuffing it in her bag.

"IIIIII think Ah'll take it back with us, Ah know where it goes."

A guttural, annoying grumble echoed out from behind them. The CMC slowly turned around to see a very disgruntled looking Destroyah sneering before she turned and started storming out of the cave. It didn't matter she somehow didn't feel quite as angry as she felt she should, the confusion swirl of emotions only making her more unhappy. The CMC's collective ears flopped against their heads as they ran after the giant, catching up to her at the cave entrance.

"Huh?! Princess where you goin'?! Did we do something?!"

The crimson pegasus looked back with a snarl before trekking off into the woods.

"I'm NOT some princess! Next time you runts get spooked by a shadow, don't waste my time!..."

Scootaloo sadly looked over to her friends.

"What's eating her?..."


========
Ponyville
========

Anguirus sighed as he sat down on some plush carpet. Being indoors still felt a bit awkward for him, but he was mostly grateful for getting out of the open and was praising Tanaka to be out of the Pinkie suit. Rarity hummed as she walked over to the Element of Laughter and the Fire Guardian, levitating over a porcelain tray with some steaming warm tea atop it. Anguirus crossed a hoof over his chest and bowed his head respectfully.

"I appreciate you allowing me inside."

Rarity beamed through her red glasses as she poured several cups of tea from the kettle.

"Oh don't mention it all darling, you looked like you and Pinkie were in quite the conundrum outside."

She set aside a cup for herself before levitating one over to Anguirus, nudging it at him via levitation magic to offer him some. Anguirus held up a hoof and shook his head slightly. Pinkie however was quick to look up from the party planning sketch she was working on to hold up her hoof and nod rapidly. The white unicorn chuckled and dropped in a few sugar cubes before giving her friend the cup. Anguirus could smell what the cubes were and raised an eyebrow as Pinkie gulped down the drink.

"Uum... are you sure that's a good idea?"

Rarity rolled her eyes slightly and shrugged with a chuckle. She leaned in and whispered to the kaiju.

"I've seen her guzzle down at least a baker's dozen worth of sweets a day. When you stay around Pinkie you learn she can't get any more hyper if she's already in a perpetual sugar high.

Anguirus nodded, shifting his attention to look the interior of the boutique over. Between the sketches, the mountains of fabric, large amounts of plush, some random feline, and the mannequins he didn't have much of an idea as to what he was looking at. Still, if his host was kind enough to invite him in he should least be courteous.

"Guess we weren't formally introduced, names Anguirus."

Rarity flipped her mane over her shoulder.

"Juliet Rarity Belle~, though personally I just go by Rarity."

She held her arm out to him, not knowing if she had a gentlecolt present or not and seeing if he'd shake or kiss it. When he just looked down at it with obvious confusion, the Element of Generosity just giggled and retracted it. Anguirus looked back up, or rather he looked less down than before given the height difference, at her face.

"Greetings. Though if you'd forgive my cluelessness, what is up with this place's layout? Is it meant for something?"

He motioned to his surroundings. Rarity smiled.

"Why I am a seamstress, considered best in Ponyville if I can risk a small boast. Haven't you ever seen clothes design in progress before?"

Anguirus knew clothes came from somewhere, his creators nor the humans weren't just born with them. Still, he didn't know the process and shook his head. Rarity raised an eyebrow.

"...Have you ever, worn clothes before?"

"I've seen things wear them, never had myself."

Now Rarity was the curious one.

"Oh why ever would that be? I understand most ponies go around nude most of the time, why just look at me and Pinkie right now-"

"Birthday suit's the best suit!"

"-but for special occasions and all those matters we feel like it, we prefer to dress up. I mean after all that Changeling friend of yours would look simply DIVINE in a dress with those wings and eyes of her's!"

Anguirus waited a few moments before spelling it out as bluntly as possible.

"For all but the last few days of my life I've been a 90 meter tall giant monster that looks like a cross between a lizard, an armadillo, and a porcupine. They never really had any shirts or shorts in my size back home."

Rarity blinked for a few moments, recalling just what she was talking to right now.

"Oh, pardon my confusion then... Well that size issue might not be much of a problem now that you're here in Equestria. Could aid in some of that whole 'blending in' parts you were worried about earlier. Just drop in if you need anything, I'm sure I could whip up something to your liking!"

Anguirus sighed but smiled. He knew kindness when he smelt or heard it.

"Thank you, that offer is very generous."

Rarity nodded approvingly.

"Tis my element my friend."

Anguirus's mind wandered back to a previous topic and previous sentence.

"So if you know about this whole 'me blending in' part, I take it you can guess why it's a concern?"

Rarity sighed, removing her glasses and nodding a bit sadly.

"Yes, I had read the paper. I was just finishing it when I found you and Pinkie."

Anguirus leaned back a bit with a disgruntled shrug.

"Your country is divided right down the middle on this whole 'Kaiju Emergence'. After all of the capital saw Godzilla in full and then not only had front row seats to a war but also spotted him change into a unicorn, a lot of ponies are walking around spooked. If they knew someone they passed in the streets was really a multistory monstrosity, there would be a panic."

Neither Elements of Harmony could really disagree with the assessment. They had enough problems with an immigrating zebra and the changeling fiasco. Rarity and Pinkie shared a look with an affirmative nod before straightening back up.

"Well, until your friend and Twilight can get you all home, we're going to help the public front then."

Anguirus fought back a quick smile before suspicion took route. It was one thing to stuff him in a giant costume and then take him inside for a bit. It was another to offer long term aid to a stranger. Such was not something he was used too.

"Why would you go to all the trouble on my behalf? You knew full well what's going on and even saw a brawl me and the others had right in front of you."

Rarity was thinking over her response for a moment, rubbing her chin. Pinkie just grinned and gave the stallion a giggling pat on the shoulder.

"Because we're nice silly!"

Rarity chuckled, adding on her part.

“Well when you’ve been on as many ventures as we Elements have, ones with changelings, living nightmares, tyrants, pirates, dragons, chaos beings; you tend to become accustomed to out of the ordinary. Besides, generosity means giving even when some parts of your mind say otherwise. True, you’d probably set the record for oddest house guest I've had short of Discord dropping in. But I know a good pony, er, kay'iju, when I see one. A bit vicious as he might have been in doing it, but your friend Godzilla putting himself in harms way to save Canterlot was a noble cause if I ever heard one. And if your description of yourself is accurate, you’d be the one I have to thank for saving Rainbow Dash back at the camp ground.”

Anguirus sighed contently, thinking it all over and half wondering now if these Equestrians were just born kind or if he'd lucked out. Pinkie Pie popped up beside Rarity with a small shower of glitter.

"Besides, everypony is entitled to a bit of laughter and joy from time to time. You might be a bit of a grump, no offense, but you seem nice enough. What kind of happy go lucky, party planning, cheer spreading Element of Harmony would I be if I turned anypony away from the start?~"

Anguirus was touched for a moment, before quickly squirming from a wet, fleshy feeling on his ear.

"Awww! See? Gummy likes you!"


================
Sweet Apple Acres
================

Destroyah hissed and snarled to herself as she trudged through the fringes of the orchard and towards the natural forests. Decade old apple trees surrendered ground to century old oaken wood. Small birds chirped and flapped amongst the glade, rabbits and opossum scurrying in the brush; as deer waded through the foliage to browse. The scene was serene, but Destroyah hardly even noticed. She was too busy trying to figure out whether she wanted to be enraged or not. Try as she might to strike up the flames of anger which she'd utilized since she could remember anything, it was like drawing a blank. Ungodly amounts of boredom and some small vibe she kept getting in the back of her mind kept keeping her from settling on any one emotion for longer than a second's breath.

She paused, noting her surroundings. Plenty of life around. Maybe she should try and be herself. Do what she'd done since the day she knew what was going on around her. The kaiju convert cracked a fang and molar filled grin as she curled her lips back, her horn humming and igniting to life.

Letting out a shrieking wail half way between a banshee's scream and an equine whinny, Destroyah lashed out at everything around her. She turned and gutted the oak tree behind her, burning and slicing through the wood with her horn. The song birds cried out and fled after Destroyah whirled around and fired several rapidly expanding pellets of micro-oxygen, tearing the shrubs the birds had perched on asunder. Destroyah snarled, planting her front hooves on the ground and bucking the slashed tree behind her. The roar of splintering and cracking wood filled the air as the tree trunk was completely snapped in two, sending the oak tumbling backwards. Energy crackled in the mare's mane before she looked up at the shocked herd of deer before her. Throwing open her jaws, a violet stream of power shot out of her in torrents. It ripped the ground apart and caused the foliage it hit to explode and disintegrate. A dark laughter rang out of the mare as she intentionally fired at the cervids' feet, making them dodge and run for their lives every second before they got out of range. Not feeling like giving chase and rage broiling, Destroyah roared into the sky above before assaulting the fallen tree. She bit, slashed, shot, punched, kicked, and smacked the tree with everything she had. Showers of splintered and partially vaporized wood flew out in every direction as the tree itself began to vanish. Destroyah didn't care at all, she was too busy projecting her hatred to kindle more wrath. With every blow she imagined faces, the images of her foes. Of that moth, the pteranodon, the dinosaur; that mongrel runt of a successor. She imagined each blow hitting them, showering blood and crushing bone.

She didn't know how long she'd been striking at what was below her, but with one last exhausted stomp; Destroyah stopped. Huffing badly for breath, she stood in the center of a sizable trench she'd cut into the ground. She stayed like that, her mind darkening. The feelings were still there. If she had a weaker constitution she'd probably be far worse off, but her resolve barely held. Killing, rending, breaking, and being a butcher were all things the Serizawan legacy was very good at. It was what she'd been doing for over a decade. It always made her feel better. But right now, she didn't feel better at all. Destroyah hung her head as her wings drooped. She only felt worse.

The fleeting surges of emotion were quick to fade when a damp cold tapped her nose. The sky was darkening high above, and a gentle drumming called out all around her. It was beginning to rain. Destroyah climbed out of the trench, briefly standing idle before grumbling and trudging off into the storm. Despite being amphibious, she despised the cold. And this rain was freezing. Attempts to raise her wings to shield herself only resulted in a chilled breeze broad-siding her and making her left flank begin to numb.

-As if my day couldn't get any worse...-


===============
Carousel Boutique
===============


"So you actually think I'll be okay out there?"

Anguirus had to keep from mumbling the words as he looked himself over in the mirror. He already wasn't used to having hair period. But having hair more neatly combed down to the point it looked more like a mane and less like a mass of quills was a whole new ball game. Rarity finished off organizing his tail in a similar manner, a bit of a challenge given the actual quills present.

"Hmm... Yes I'd say so. You can excuse these spines off as some sort of hair pins. You definitely look more like a normal pony than some of your acquaintances. I'd say you can pass. I'd say pose as a foreigner if you need to explain yourself, but just don't draw too much attention and you should be fine."

She looked up in the mirror, immediately noting the gleaming ivory poking out from Anguirus' lips.

"Though as for the um, fangs, I'd suggest keeping them under your lips most of the time. If need be you could pass it and the quills off as some sort of outfit, given the time of year."

She'd just finished up when the tell tale pinging against the windows heralded the rain. Pinkie Pie shot up before scooping up Gummy and her plans, stashing them away in her mane and tail.

"Ohp! That's my cue to sca-doo! Rain tends to wake up Pound Cake and he'll want to fly around!"

Stopping briefly in a flash of pink to hug Rarity, Pinkie shot out through Opal's kitty door by means neither Rarity or Anguirus wanted to ponder. It took a few moments for Rarity to snap back to her senses.

"Well I guess I best be heading out as well. Sweetie Belle is out with her friends and wouldn't want any of them to get soaked before Nightmare Night later today."

She went for the front door, slipping on some rubber boots and a cloak before opening her umbrella. She glanced back at Anguirus.

"Storm should blow over in an hour or so. You can borrow an umbrella if you need."

Anguirus bowed his head a bit in a quick thank you, but made for the door anyways.

"Kind offer, but rain never bugged me much any who. Thanks anyways though for all the help."

"Was my pleasure.~"

The duo headed out the door before splitting ways.


==============
Whitetail Woods
==============

The gyaos shriek was cut short, falling into a coughing wheeze before it slumped over. The purple beam that sliced through its heart and out its back silenced its hissing and dissipated. A weak groan sounded off over the rain as a soaked, battered, and bleeding form shifted the falling corpse off of herself. Hyper Gyaos fell to her hands and a knee, wheezing and choking on her own breath. The rain borne mud along with caked blood and bruises dirtied much of her pale skin. She looked up around her as the rain poured.

Gyaos lay everywhere in a 20 meter radius. Some crushed under a fallen tree, some with their throats torn out; and others sliced apart by sonic rays. They were all dead. All gone. She knew this. She was the one who killed them.

Hyper Gyaos looked up at the storming sky as the ramifications settled in. She never liked her flock, she hated them. Monstrous automations who’d been a threat since the day she hatched. She had spent more time fighting for her life against them to keep them in line than she ever did fighting other kaiju. But, they were all she ever had. All she ever had to share an unending hunger with. For a social species, she needed company. But that company would never come; there would be no more flocks. Their kind had always bounced back from oblivion. All it took was one adult female to self reproduce a clutch of her own before she expired, her daughters doing the same, her granddaughters following suit, and so on. There would be no bounce back now. She'd just reduced her species to a single individual. A single individual who was a sterile albino.

Her limbs were weakening, already numb, but she still looked to the sky. A tear joined the rain drops in soaking her face. Hyper Gyaos took in a deep breath and screamed back at the storm, her nose filled with the smell of death all around her. She was starving, a hateful pain gnawing at her stomach and nearly causing her to writhe in agony before it drained the last of her power. Her arms and legs lost all their strength and the albino demoness fell to the ground on her back. All she could look at as her conscious flickered away was the storm above, and the painful truth of what she knew. She was completely alone, with none to roost around. She was hungry, and there was only one thing around her to eat when she woke up. A small voice chimed into her head, lulling her to rest like a lullaby. A warm presence surrounded her, lulling her quicker into a comforted, sleepy state.

-"Sleep... Poor soul... Help is coming..."-

She obeyed, blacking out. The last conscious input she detected was footsteps approaching her rapidly before darkness took her. A tall figure stood over the fallen albino as the rain poured. It knelt down, bracing his arms under her shoulders and hips before slinging the unconscious Hyper Gyaos over his shoulder. Monster X's calm voice betrayed a strong sense of urgency. A mysterious voice calls out to him and directed him to the right location in his search for her, but that wasn't a concern of his right now. Gyaos was alive, but she needed attention pronto.

"I have found her, open the portal again NOW!"



===============
Sweet Apple Acres
===============

The Cutiemark Crusaders had thankfully made it back to their clubhouse after the cave fiasco before the rains came. Fortunately the planning of their next big endeavor managed to take their minds off just how their last adventure ended. Currently they resigned themselves to playing a few board games to pass the time. As much as they loved playing out in a gentle storm like this, none of their party wanted to get soaked or muddy before Nightmare Night. Such would lead to a statistical loss of candy after all!

The sound of footsteps approaching quickly caught their attention. All eyes were at the front entrance as a rain cloak clad Rarity poked her head into the clubhouse.

"Figured you three might be up here. Sweetie Belle, I came to see if you or any of your friends wanted me to pick you up to wait out the storm back at the boutique or not."

The youngest unicorn present got up and threw her saddlebags back on her back.

"Guess it would be best to get ready for Nightmare Night. You two wanna come?"

Apple Bloom mulled over the thought for a moment before packing up too.

"Well plannin's all done and we've played Go-Fish fourteen times in a row. Would help. Can you walk me back to Granny Smith Miss Rarity?"

Rarity beamed and nodded.

"Certainly! And what about you Scootaloo?"

Scootaloo sat up from her game board, but didn't pack up. She began to put up the game while waving off to her friends.

"You guys go ahead, I got some things I want to handle before I head back. I brought my umbrella."

"Are ya' sure Scoots?"

"Yeah yeah I'll be fine! See you all tonight!"

Scootaloo smiled before exchanging goodbyes with her friends, waving at them from the clubhouse front door until they were out of sight. Her smile slowly faded with each step they took away from her. The sight of a big pony walking fillies home inherently killed her mood a bit. She turned and headed back inside after shutting the door, her own thoughts being her company and time waster. Scootaloo was a filly that had a good life over all. Sister Rosary was a great caretaker and Rainbow Dash had recently proven to be an excellent big sister figure. But, sometimes you can't quite substitute one of those for something else Scootaloo wanted. Something her friend's had. Something this day of the year reminded her of.

Some time had passed as Scootaloo doodled on a few pages of a sketch pad, trying to get her mind off things. The sound of beaten air heralded wing beats just outside the front door, making Scootaloo's eyes widened. Rainbow Dash wasn't in town at the moment, but maybe she got back recently? Maybe Rarity pointed her to the clubhouse! Scootaloo eagerly dropped her pencil and ran to the door, whipping it open. But instead of cyan blue and rainbow streaks, she got messy crimson and ivory. Destroyah stood in the doorway, getting rained on as she looked down at the filly with an emotionless expression.

"Oh... H-Hi Miss Destoroyerah..."

The kaiju didn't feel like correcting her, only ducking down more to get through the door.

"Move."

Scootaloo obeyed and got out of the doorway. It was a bit of a cramp, but once she was past the door the giant mare managed to, abet barely, fit inside the clubhouse. She still had to crouch a great deal. Shaking herself off a bit, whipping her tail outside the door to wring it free of some excess water, Destroyah tried to dry herself off some to reduce the biting cold that enveloped her. She wasn't succeeding much until a small tap on her elbow caught her attention. She whipped her head around to see Scootaloo sitting down next to her, holding up several large towels.

The kaiju shrugged, taking one and wiping herself down; finally managing to dry off and begin to feel warm again. Destroyah set the towel aside and laid down on the center of the room, looking out into the rain. She noted the small shape of orange and purple next to her and something caused her to blurt out two words she was obviously straining to say still.

"Th-ank you..."

Scootaloo laid down a short distance from the older mare, still partially astonished a pony could be this enormous. She looked out into the rain like the kaiju had. Several moments passed, as did the filly's attention span.

"So, what brings you here?

Something in the back of Scootaloo's mind was getting its hopes up. Her conscious on the other hand was just trying to make sure the kaiju wasn't angry at her still about the Slendermane fiasco. Destroyah's response was blunt and devoid of feeling.

"I hate getting cold and found this cabin on my way back to the barn. Didn't think someone would still be in it."

"Y-Yes this is mine and my friends' clubhouse."

A word in that sentence perked up some minor interest, even if Destroyah's voice didn't show it at all.

"Why are you still here? I saw the other two runts heading down a road during my fly over."

The word 'runt' would have been insulting in most contexts and to most persons. The CMC however just figured it was their new princess's way of saying kid. It made the little pegasus smile a bit for a fleeting moment before her face drooped in memory of the topic.

"I guess I... I just wanted to stay for a bit. It's a, special, day of the year I like to take some alone time on before going trick or treating. Call it an anniversary."

"Still, would think a whelp like you wouldn't want to be in the woods alone. You and your cohorts keep talking about monsters."

"Weeeell you DID kill the timber wolf pack, and disproved Slendermane. Guess there's no monsters left around here to be afraid of."

"I suppose. Still, if it's some sort of holiday most mortals I know go home for it. Least that's what the other two seemed to be doing. Don't you have one?"

Scootaloo lowered her head and pawed at the ground in front of her, trying not to think much about it. She had a place to sleep, a private room, warm suppers; and kindly aid. But she didn't quite have that five letter word nailed down just yet. She curled up into a small ball, sighing to keep bad thoughts and memories away.

"It's a bit complicated. I just like to go out on this time of day. Mother Superior will just think I'm with the Apples or Rarity at the moment... I'll head back after the storm."

Destroyah didn't take any sympathetic hints, either by lack of notice or choosing not to. She just rolled her eyes a bit and shrugged. Melodrama was never something she liked.

"I asked a yes or no question, not your life problems."

She looked back out into the rain before a tiny voice spoke up again. The kaiju looked over to Scootaloo, who'd nudged herself a bit closer to Destroyah either by intent or on accident.

"S-Sorry about dragging you over to that cave. Sweetie Belle was so sure she saw Slendermane standing in front of it and when we thought we saw him in there we freaked out."

Destroyah sighed this time, replying in a much calmer tone. Despite the annoying memories, she couldn't feel much anger right now. Her voice was still very blank and emotionless, but came off more as disappointed advice than it did an annoyed growl as it normally was.

"Next time just don't be so quick to jump at shadows in the dark. You scare too easily."

Scootaloo perked up a bit, raising her ears and looking up at the kaiju convert.

"Y-Yeah I suppose. But you didn't seem scared at all."

Destroyah looked down at her.

"Wasn't."

"How though? You didn't seem hesitant or cautious at all. I mean, that place was so dark in spots, who knows what could live in there!"

Destroyah titled her head as she lifted her head up a bit more, crossing her forehooves in front of her. Even laying down her massive horn nearly scrapped the ceiling.

"For one, I easily could have killed probably anything that could be in that cavern with my bare hooves. And besides that, you assume far too much just because something is dark and hard to see. There are just as many threats that walk in the daylight as those who roam upon nightfall. Danger is real, no matter time of day or circumstance. Being afraid of possible danger however, is a choice."

Scootaloo rubbed her chin, thinking over the words to summarize the meaning.

"So, don't choose to let fear of what you can't see or perceive control you?"

"If you'd rather put it in such words, yes. Fear leads to panic, and nothing good ever came for those who panic."

"I see."

Destroyah and Scootaloo both looked outside the open front door, watching the rain drops drum against the world outside. The kaiju didn't know how much time had slipped by before a little yawn sounded off. A short time later, she felt something brush up against the side of her stomach. Grumbling near silently she craned her next to the side to see the Scootaloo, dozed off and leaning against her flank after apparently rolling to her side a bit. A tiny smile was on her little face, sleeping contently against a warm tummy.

Destroyah didn't respond to it much at all. In truth, her annoyance at the fillies gave her half the mind to grab and toss the runt away, preferably through the wall. But her mood was against the thought. A small tightness in her ribcage bound away any insistence to shove Scootaloo away as much as she fancied the thought. After some thought and grumbling to herself, Destroyah resigned that she just must have just been too bored to bother. The runt was no threat after all.

Electing to ignore the odd flickers of emotion and the urge to maim, Destroyah laid her head down. The activities of the day had taken some toll and she could use a power nap. The gentle pressure against her stomach grew slightly as Scootaloo rolled in closer in her sleep. The kaiju still didn't bother with shoving her away as her own eyes began to close.

-You're lucky I'm not in a bad mood kid...-


========
Ponyville
========

Anguirus walked down along several shops, not minding the rain much at all despite its chill. The cold rain had worked wonders for his plans. Though confident Rarity’s handiwork on him would disguise him well enough, the downpour had helped ease his conscious somewhat by driving most of the town goers inside. Still, he was regretting not taking the unicorn up on the offer of an umbrella. Back home he’d moved through everything from sleet filled glacier fields at the South Pole to magma chambers kilometers beneath the surface. Temperature extremes, especially heat, never bothered him much. Least they used too. While he shrugged it off, he couldn’t lie and say this storm wasn’t uncomfortable right now with what was rapidly becoming water logged hair. The earth pony grumbled, mumbling a small curse to himself for being so bull headed. He spied an awning hanging over a building front up ahead, trudging over to it and getting under its cover. All the building’s lights looked like they were out so there thankfully wasn’t likely not a soul inside.

Anguirus plopped down in front of the door and tried to wring himself out best he could without spoiling Rarity’s efforts from earlier. It was taking awhile but something stopped him right in the middle of it. The kaiju convert felt a presence behind him, his suspicions being confirmed by a feminine voice talking about a meter behind him.

“Do you intend to sit under there all through the storm or do you plan on coming inside?”

Anguirus whirled around and saw the speaking pony, or least he thought it was a pony, standing cock eyed through a half open door. When he got a good look at the speaker he was almost questioning if he was looking at another transformed. The tea green fur was natural enough looking, given the color palettes he’d seen so far, but the ivory colored scales on the nasal bridge and chest stuck out like a sore thumb. And while he had so far seen equines with bird wings and spiraling horns, he hadn’t met one with antlers before. She looked almost more like an antelope or deer than a horse. The assumed store owner titled her head and snapped Anguirus out of confusion and back to attention.

“Well are you coming in or leaving?”

Brushing his theories about it somehow being another kaiju convert aside, Anguirus shrugged and tried to act natural. If this was her property she’d probably grow suspicious from him sitting down on her front door step for awhile. And despite Rarity’s words of assurance, he didn’t want to risk drawing attention any more than he had to. He should get going.

“Sorry, I was trying to pass the storm by. Didn’t mean to cause a bother.”

He turned to leave when he felt a tug on his shoulder. Stopping just short of sticking his head in the rain, he looked back to see a cloven hoof pulling him back slightly. The store owner looked at him with an honest smile.

“No bother at all. Please do come in and dry yourself off some. This time of year brings the cold gales upon us sometimes. Some ponies can get chilled to the bone in rain like this.”

Anguirus looked back at the odd creature. He really should leave, just to be on the safe side. He should have departed. But, subconscious acted on kindness. Nodding, he followed the store owner inside.

Soon as he was indoors he realized two things. For one, the windows had their blinds partially down and appeared slightly tinted. Explained why everything looked dark earlier despite being fairly well lit on the inside. Secondly, his host was most definitely not anything he had seen in Equestria so far and certainly wasn't a normal mare. Besides the aforementioned fish-like scales, antelope styled antlers or horns, and cloven hooves; the green and ivory shop owner had a long tail like a cow or lion’s, ending in a dark green tuft. And to add to the oddity, her height was quite tall and easily was the tallest mare he'd seen short of the two elder alicorns as she seemed even a few centimeters taller than him. If he had to put a description on it, she looked like a vaguely reptilian cervid. Definitely mythological. He swore he’d seen something similar before but exactly where eluded him. The long haired host looked back at him with a raised eyebrow and a giggle, causing Anguirus to realize he was staring.

“What, take it you’ve never seen a kirin before?”

The word ‘kirin’ jogged his memory, flashing back to centuries past. Back when magic was plentiful on Terra and myths of old were true. He remembered now and was kicking himself for not realizing it earlier. Still, wasn’t exactly like he could outright say “No I haven’t seen one in 77,000 years.”, not without rousing more questions than he cared to answer. Rarity said he could blend in as a normal everyday Equestrian if he acted the part right, so a normal Equestrian is what he’d pretend to be. He could tell the truth, just maybe not the whole truth. Lying never was a strong suit of his anyways. He spied a menu laying nearby with the title of the shop written at the top, along with what he had to guess was the shop owner's name.

“Nnnot in awhile, no. Thank you for allowing me inside Miissss See-ooong?”

The kirin put a hoof to her chest and bowed her head a bit, causing her long tassels of hair to drape down. She was fighting the urge to giggle.

“The 'e' is silent, it's pronounced 'Song'. My name is Seong, Ki Seong.”

Trying to pry out some more information, Anguirus went on. If he was going to blend in he needed to try and figure out as much about this world as possible. If there was another race he needed to know about, so be it.

“Doesn’t sound much like an Equestrian name. You an immigrant?”

The question caused the Seong to snicker. She rolled her eyes jokingly.

“Well I don’t look very much like your average pony now do I? The ponies around here tend to call me ‘Tea Song’ as well. Probably the local custom of name matching the cutie marks along with some mispronunciation.”

Anguirus had to nod. He’d learned what the symbols on the hips meant and how they were acquired. Still, he couldn’t help but find it a tad eerie that many ponies’ birth names or nicknames matched their future marks before they even knew what the latter would be. He glanced at Ki’s hip and saw the image of a steaming cup atop of a leaf.

I can see where they got the ‘tea’ part from.”

Seong walked over to behind a counter, rummaging through some things out of the kaiju’s sight.

“Well we all do have our talents, and I don’t mind the title. My restaurant is known for its cup brews after all. New home, new name I guess.”

Anguirus looked around at his surroundings. The restaurant was fairly small, having a few tables with assorted chairs, and a single built into the wall surrounded by several cushions, door leading to what he presumed was a kitchen in the back; and a counter beside said door that reeked of sea weed, rice, and kelp. The building’s constitution was completely different from anything in this new world he’d seen so far, having a lot of wooden beams with no coverings. Like the kirin it all seemed vaguely familiar.

“I take it then you are a foreigner then? Excuse me if I’m prodding, I just haven't seen a kirin around these parts before.”

“Oh no problem here. I haven’t had any customers since the rains kicked up, so any conversation is good company.”

She apparently noticed Anguirus’ fascination with the store’s architecture.

“Like it? I enjoy taking some of the motherland with me. I’m from Carrea.”

“Where’s that?”

“It’s a peninsula near Neighpon.”

-‘Neighpon’… Neppon… Japan! Alright so if it’s a peninsula with a name like that near Japan, must be Korea. So this world must have an equivalent to eastern Asia.-

Anguirus sat down on the booth next to the window. He decided to feint knowledge, hoping his memories of life back on Terra would help him keep up the act. Even if it was risky, it was better than looking like an idiot and risking something far worse.

“Oh, near Neighpon eh? Long way from home aren’t you?”

“One could say that. I guess I kept traveling until I found a place I enjoyed well enough. Crossing an ocean is no blockade to finding happiness.”

Seong came up from the counter, her antlers glimmering slightly with a yellow light before walking over to the table with a tray of something wrapped in a golden aura. Anguirus added the mental note of ‘can do magic like unicorn’ to his mental description of kirins. Seong sat herself down across from him, lowering the tray to show two still slightly steaming cups of tea next to a kettle. Realizing he was being offered something by a store owner, Anguirus reached from the small coin pouch Granny Smith had given him before a cervid hoof reached across the table and stopped him. Seong smiled warmly.

“No need, it’s on the house. Besides, I was going to have a cup myself and tea is best served when it’s shared.”

The stallion relented, shrugging and bowing his head a bit before taking his cup to sip. It had a very distinct taste, but the heat ignited his core and banished off any lingering cold. Seong took some sips herself before looking at her guest in an inquisitive façade Anguirus dreaded.

“If you pardon my turn for questions and answer, you don’t seem to be from these parts either. Haven’t seen a face like your’s in Ponyville before.”

Anguirus had to bite down on his tongue to keep his eyes from widening a bit. He was a nervous wreck, and he didn't know why.

-**** **** **** **** **** ****! Make something up!-

“Yeeeaah, one could say I’m a bit of a traveler as well. Just came into town.”

“Oh? Where from? Judging from your dense build I’d guess you’re from a more rugged country. You from the frontier?”

Finally a spot in this newfangled world he knew about. Anguirus made the mental note to thank Rodan when he got back or otherwise he’d have no clue what the southern lands were like at all.

“YYYeeeeessss, down south a good distance. I never came into towns or cities much.”

“Do you have a name then or are you like that Eastwood character and have none? Apologies ahead of time, but I like to address my guests properly.”

-*************************************!!!!!!!-

Anguirus hid his panic well. If he just established he was from Equestria, having a name that translated to ‘New Hope’ in a centuries extinct language was a no sell. He fanned his tail, causing some of his quills to rattle against the seating. His eyebrows perked up, getting an idea after recalling Equestria’s uncanny ability to match names to traits.

"My name iiiiisss... Quill Coat!"

Ki Seong smiled, peeking over the seat and noticing the name sake.

“Pleasure to meet you Quill, I can see the fit.”

She looked back up at him, smirking.

“Though it’s a good thing I pulled you in when I did. Not sure what Nightmare Night costume you have on, but rain might have ruined it. The tail spikes and fangs are very convincing.”

-***- oh screw it I don’t even feel like cussing anymore. Just go with the idea!-

Anguirus kept his mood stable, shrugging.

“Guess I enjoyed the fit enough.”

Seong smiled, holding up her cup in a small toast. After some awkwardness to recognize the gesture, Anguirus opted to copy it.

“Well, original or different can be good. Here’s to today and new acquaintances~”


==============================
Sweet Apple Acres, Fruit Bat Reserve
==============================

The rain began to lessen to a mild drizzle as the forest slowly came back to life. Still, in the darkened corner of the woods, something unnatural stirred outside of a cave. It staggered out of its hollow, assured its attackers were gone. Rain drops fell down across a blank, pale face as its tall form stretched out. Slendermane's eyeless face looked out into the forest around itself to assure that the demon was indeed alone. The slit legged monster grabbed at its head as greenish fire raced across its form. Towering height shrank rapidly as the magical aura vanished. A clean suit and pale skin turning into hard, black chitin forged exoskeleton. The changeling grimaced and cringed painfully as it pawed at the blasted stump that had once been its horn before a burst of micro-oxygen evaporated it.

-Thought the monster pick be good for Nightmare Night! What in the realms of Tartarus was that thing?!-

The changeling stumbled off into the forest and away from the orchards. After some effort to fight through the downpour, it managed to buzz its wings enough to fly away. It had a lot of ground to cover, but the Queen had to be informed!




===========
FAN WORKS!
===========

You all never cease to amaze me and touch my heart with your endeavors


Xain-Russel once again proving himself a master of his craft, both for the expect and completely unexpected!
Link

Link

Link

Link


Mayozilla proving attacking the fanbase's waifu is a very bad idea! This is gonna be goooood...
Link


Pyrus-Leonidas, Man GOD DAMN! If I put every piece in here I'd double the chapter size. So I'm gonna throw this gallery link down and tell everyone to get over there.
Link

Link

CLICK ME


Icelance669 says it's time to DU-DU-DU! DU-DU-DU-DUEL!

CLICK ME!


IceStormy, AnAppleforgotten, and Fluttersquee6 giving the shippers fuel for the fire with a Lunilla child.

Link

Link


Genesis2014 exploring some romantic angles in his first story on FimFiction!
Junior's Secret

BlazingPhoenix17 brings us a new chapter update for the Bridge spinoff taking place across the barrier!
Humanity's Stand Chapter 2
Humanity's Stand Chapter 3


Author's Note

Figured we could use a slower chapter with some build up for later after the roller coaster that was Chapter 15.

Proofreading by Skylark and Faith-Wolff
Artwork by Faith-Wolff

Destroyah, Monster X, Anguirus, and ?????; as well as related roster property of Toho Studios
Gyaos property of Daiei
MLP:FiM property of Hasbro Studios
Ki Seong owned by Me

KAIJU'VERSE TIMELINE
http://www.fimfiction.net/blog/345509/the-bridge-kaiju-amalgam-universe-timeline


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Blade Dancer comes face to face with something she never expected in the midst of confliction, and some odd happenings in both of Equestria's capital cities


PS: Here's the Seong reference on DA if anyone missed it
http://faith-wolff.deviantart.com/art/Ki-Seong-Tea-Song-the-Kirin-488887872

Chapter 17: Henkōten

Key Ring
Xenilla
Godzilla Junior
Princess Luna
Blade Dancer
Captain Blueberry Frost
Monster X
Grand King Ghidorah
Hyper Gyaos


==================
Crystal Empire Library
==================

"Alright, class adjourned for today. We'll continue with Post-Modern enchantments and spell casting when we return. I'll see you all next time tomorrow!"

Key Ring waved goodbye to his small class of twenty something crystal ponies as they filed their way out the door. This certainly had been an interesting month for the young stallion. Not one week after he got his teaching degree, and he was already employed in an empire that had effectively been a myth until a year ago! And his task was no small one at all. The Crystal Empire had been lost for 1,000 years and much had changed since then. Somepony had to help catch the citizenry up on magical advances and discoveries made in the past millennium, while also documenting their own native magic that had since been lost to history. Needless to say he found it quite the important task for he and his colleagues, so much so the unicorn was probably one of the few ponies who wasn't fretting over the news headlines coming out of Canterlot. Giant monsters could wait, he had an entire culture to help.

Key Ring levitated up and began packing away his teaching satchel, collecting up some of his student's notes. Crystal ponies certainly were a fascinating breed. A vast majority of them were built more or less like earth ponies, but their spell casting was more like a mesh between earth ponies and unicorns. And of course their gemstone working magic was a whole unique field in itself. And that was just from the earth pony majority he'd met so far, the crystal pegasi seemed so scarce he hadn't met any personally yet. Though, in his days inside the empire, he hadn't even so much as seen a single crystalline unicorn.

-I know they must be around right? Could have sworn the original crystal princess was a unicorn, so they did exist. Are they just naturally rarer than the others? Genetics perhaps?-

He collected up his slides and began packing them away, shrugging to himself.

-Well Ring you've only seen some of the empire in the past few days, first time here at all actually. Maybe by pure chance you just haven't met one yet.-

The doorway behind him clicked open as Key Ring had his back to the entrance. Immediately just thinking it was one of his students coming back for a question, the brown unicorn smiled and turned around.

"Hey how can I help yoooooooooooooooooooooooooooou-....."

His eyes kept trailing higher, and higher, and higher until he was soon looking into eyes of the tallest stallion he'd ever seen. Yep, definitely was NOT one of his students. The blue and white pony had to be at least a head taller than Prince Shining Armor himself. But that wasn't the only factor behind the newcomer's bizarre appearance. Small fangs poked out of its lip line where the canine teeth were and mounted on its forehead was the most baffling horn Key Ring had ever seen. The pony said nothing as it loomed over him with a cocked eyebrow.

"Um.... hi?"

"Are you one of the staff that was sent to the empire to teach modern Equestrian magic courses and give study materials?"

Key Ring was still a tad wide eyed, nodding a bit. The odd equine smiled, flashing his fangs accidentally. Key Ring already didn't like being around this newcomer, the blue stallion giving him a very poor vibe.

"Royal Ambassador Xenilla from Terra."

The word 'royal' made Key Ring instantly snap to attention. He remembered a small memo put out by Princess Cadance about a foreign ambassador visiting, so he figured this must be the one he heard of. Even though he had no clue where this 'Terra' was, his guest's strange appearance and title probably meant he was just from a very distant country. Global geography never was a big forte of his any who, so he just presumed 'Terra' must be one of the kingdoms from across the ocean like Neighpon. Key Ring backed up a bit to clear some space, but smiled none the less as he adjusted his glasses.

"Nice to meet you. Need something?"

"You are adept in Equestrian and Imperial magic are you not?"

"Yes that's why the Princess sent me here. I teach magic classes to the crystal ponies and recommend study materials, history know-how and all helps out."

"Perfect."

Xenilla smiled slightly, walking over to a seat. It took some effort to sit down in it comfortably given his large frame but he managed.

"You could say I came here on my, diplomatic pursuit, as a bit of a knowledge exchange. I am unfamiliar with your kind's magic and knowledge of it might help in a small pursuit of mine. Would you be opposed to giving a quick goings over and directing me to the right materials for my study?"

Key Ring mulled over the thought for a moment, checking the clock. He hadn't packed away that much of his teaching tools and he had some spare time to burn.

-Eh, why not?-

"Well my lunch meet isn't for another hour. How much you know about Equestrian magic?"

Xenilla's face flattened a bit. Key Ring couldn't tell if he looked bored or disgruntled. His response was flat as board.

"Absolutely nothing."

Key Ring chuckled a bit nervously as his ears flopped against his head, holding in a groan. The number of books he was adding to this Xenilla's 'To Read' list was quickly stacking up.

"Ooooh boy, ok let's start with basic spells."

Xenilla levitated a pen and parchment before himself as he began to jot down some notes, mentally praising Tanaka above that he knew how to read. When one spends a good chunk of their time bored and passively observing humans through your crystals, they tend to figure out some things.



========
Canterlot
========


Blade Dancer was breaking about half a dozen rules at the moment. Amongst other matters, for one she wasn't in uniform, she was away from her post in the main hall, and she had no business being in the Lunar Wing at the moment without being deployed in there. The princesses had been very adamant. Unless one was medical staff or special assigned guards, any and all ponies were not to enter the inner section of the Lunar Wing, especially the tower. It was to keep as many prying eyes out of Princess Luna's quarters as much as possible, as the last thing she or Celestia wanted was some camera trigger happy and irrational reporter to worm their way inside. Blade Dancer hadn't been picked by Captain Frost to guard the wing, and she thought she might know why. When the pegasus had asked why, Frost just closed her eyes and shook her head, refusing an answer.

That refusal along with a churning storm of mixed emotions was what had driven the guardsmare to slip her way into the wing. She'd slowly made her way, hall by hall, room by room, deeper inside Princess Luna's domain. She peeked inside any room she found open, unable to find what she was looking for, who she was looking for. It was a very odd feeling, seeking out something you were terrified of. Every time she tried to think of a flabbergasted face and crooked horn, she couldn't brush aside a towering height and burning lights. Lack of sleep wasn't doing her situation any favors at all. She didn't know what to do, she just wanted to find him and hopefully put her head at ease.

Once she happened upon one of the largest rooms she'd seen in the entire wing, one that had no less than four of the largest night guard she'd seen on the force guarding the halls leading to it, Blade Dancer knew she had the right place despite the crest on the room door implying otherwise.

-All or nothing now...-

Clinging a bit to the roof, Blade Dancer timed her advances with every wayward glance by the guards to avoid being spotted. One of them just barely moved away from the door enough for her to manage to slip her narrow frame inside. Once inside however, she hesitated to open her eyes and look around. After mentally crossing her heart, she approached the interior of the chamber. The room was very dimly lit, but thankfully she saw no dark alicorn present. What she did see however hardly put any nerves at rest.

A massive, dark colored form lay down on the room's single bed; casting a long shadow despite the low light. The only noise in the room was a quiet, coarse breathing seeping out from the bed. Sleeping breaths. It took the guardsmare a moment to swallow back her fear, slowly approaching the sleeping mass. Every step to the bedside was hesitant as she saw more and more features, and remembered more and more. She saw an ivory colored mane and remembered burning blue spines. She saw charcoal gray fur and remembered cobblestone scales. She remembered an odd stallion confused at her advances, one who made her smile. She also couldn't brush aside the memory of the towering leviathan, one who terrified her. It was that fear that drove her inside, it was fear she had to try and put to rest.

Blade Dancer shut her eyes when she got to the bedside, holding perfectly still. She heard nothing but the sleeping stallions slow breathing and the pounding of her heart in her head. Innumerable moments passed before she finally mustered the nerve to open her eyes and look down. What Blade Dancer saw however caused the surging plethora of emotions in her head to silence, ushering out a surprised gasp. Her heart beat slowed as she leaned in slowly. The lighting was poor, but she could see well enough. What she was looking at however was one of the last things she expected. Whispers of sympathy spilled out as she smiled slightly.

Blade Dancer gripped some of the bed covers in her teeth and pulled it over him a bit, before turning and making for the window. How exactly she felt about the situation, about him, was not fully decided. But, at least she could try and think straight now. Her course was set after she stealthily flew out of the window and made her way to the guard office. Not bothering to pause and knock before entering, she soon spied an old friend with a blue mane sitting behind a large desk. The pegasus mare saluted her superior officer.

"Captain."

Blueberry Frost perked up from her paperwork, half surprised at the sudden entry. She perked up an eyebrow and set down the folder she'd been going through.

"At'ease Lieutenant. What's up?"

Blade Dancer lowered her salute and took in a deep breath. Despite calming herself down earlier she still couldn't stop herself from talking a tad quickly.

"I'd like to request a temporary transfer."

"Reh'ason?"

"City has been a bit overly lively since the... incident. Too much press and other craziness around here that I can't really think straight. Think a bit of time with some change of scenery would help me clear my head."

Blueberry Frost sighed, getting out of her chair and standing up fully. Some might think she wasn't as sharp witted as others on account of her accent and laid back attitude. But the earth pony mare was much more clever than she occasionally lead on. And one thing she knew well was how to spot a lie. Captain Frost knew full well what was causing this change in Blade Dancer. She frowned briefly, but knew what was best.

"Well 'den, you've been due for a vacation for quite some time. Any druthers?"

"No vacation needed, please put me on duty somewhere. I'd like to be kept busy. There is one place I've been wanting to see for a while though..."


"...Well, I hope you enjoy yourself over there; colonel."


==========================
Later that night
Canterlot, Lunar Wing
==========================

Several ponies, two mares and a stallion, exited an isolated chamber of the tower. The gleam of stethoscopes and white coats in the silvery moon light detailed them as a trio of doctors or nurses. A orange unicorn mare was jotting down her notes on a pad. The expression of her face flip flopped from perplexed to concerned.

"His vitals are stable and the wounds closed up this morning, so the bandages came off. But, where did all those new marks come from?"

The stallion, a green earth pony, was shuddering as he glanced back at the room they exited.

"Never think I've seen a pony so roughed up before. What did he do to get those?"

The final doctor, a magenta pegasus hovered above her colleagues with a fearful expression never leaving her face.

"We all know this is no 'pony' we are talking about."

"Still, some of those looked a decade old at least. But others seemed fairly fresh, a year or so at most."

"So many of them too..."

"What sort of messed up life did this guy come from? I'd had friends in the armed forces in service most of their life and he's got more than five of them put together."

The pegasus groaned as they turned the corner, their voices echoing back out from the stairwell.

"You saw him last night, you tell me THAT'S the result of a healthy upbringing. Probably retaliation marks from prey for all we know..."

Despite not a soul, not even a member of the night guards, being present in the hall; the departing trio's words were not falling on just their own ears. Something in the shadows was listening closely. It cocked a curious eyebrow before it slowly slipped out of its hiding place. A tall shadow cast itself on the door, as magic slowly twisted open the door knob. The newcomer slipped into the room without even a whispers' worth of noise, majestic moonlight streaming across navy blue fur and a short, dark blue and purple mane.. Aqua blue eyes scanned the room and hall before their owner shut the door behind herself. The chamber was decently well lit as Luna slightly adjusted her control of the moon to ensure she had good lightning. The dark alicorn slowly approached the large bed in the back of the room with hushed steps. Her gaze was studiously trained on the large form laying across it.

Princess Luna got to the bedside, looming over it. The dark alicorn herself looked in good health, other than being a tad worn out. The ethereal flow of her hair and tail was completely absent, causing both to lay down slack against her like a normal pony's. Between charging up a kaiju, helping hold up a besieged barrier up for a full night, and then raising the moon; she was far too expended for her normal appearance. Least her power was returning, or else her mane would be back to bright blue like it was earlier. Princess Luna peered through the darkness of her night and studied what was laying down before her. She recognized much. She remembered the ivory pale mane, noticeable canine tooth fangs that seemed a holdover from his true self, charcoal gray coat, muscular and menacing frame; and crooked horn. It was the brand new items that forced her to inhale sharply before biting her tongue.

The monster in the body of a goliath unicorn, Godzilla Junior, lay before her. Unconscious and completely riddled from head to tail in scars. Long trails lined his shoulders and side, puncture marks dotted his collar and stomach with a broad slash mark across the torso. One hoof was covered to nearly the elbow in what she could tell what was once a massive burn keloid, and the other bore the tell tale marks of multiple healed bite wound. The ones on his face was no different. Far from a small dueling scar on the cheek or neat slice across the eyebrow often seen in film, there was barely a few square inches of Godzilla's head looked like it hadn't been sliced up at some point. Most notably were several marks that lined his face from his brow to across his cheek and lips. Those marks looked the freshest out of most all of them, and the alicorn knew what caused jagged cuts such as these from her times with manticores. These were claw wounds.

Sympathy welled up as she eyed the painful looking menagerie. What she was seeing and what she remembered didn't match up. She remembered the near unstoppable juggernaut of a kaiju, one who charged into an unworldly horde of ravagers without a hint of fear. She remembered the self assured, behemoth of a unicorn who had the gall to take on and fight the second most powerful alicorn in the world to a multi-hour stand still. But what she saw in front of her was no fighter, no monster, no titan. It was a peacefully sleeping, but horrendously injured looking pony. Her breath was absent as she subconsciously stepped out of her shoe and extended a hoof. She reached for the smooth scar going from his side to his jaw.

Slight movement and a soft, familiar voice broke her attention away just as she was about to touch him.

"You.......You don't smell like Lea..."

Luna's focus of vision quickly shifted upwards to a half open, burning red and yellow eye calmly leering back up at her. The King of the Monsters didn't move but was obviously tensed up. The alicorn Princess of the Night didn't budge either, only retracted her hoof slowly without any fear.

Godzilla grumbled under his breath, obviously having a hard time doing so, "Didn't expect you to show up, come to try and finish me off while I'm groggy?"

Luna held firm and didn't waver. The kaiju's tone was mild, but lacking any ounce of respect for royalty she typically heard from nearly any voice other than an excessively rude noble. In most situations this would have angered her, but one look at the scarred face peering back up at her blotted any urge to retaliate. She kept her tone flat, but with hints of kindness still trickling in.

"No."

Junior's body unwound and his muscles relaxed. He still didn't move much, looking at her with a half open eye. Least he didn't feel threatened any longer, but was now curious as to the alicorn's arrival.

"Then why come here?"

Princess Luna sighed, recomposing herself and standing up straight. Even with a blank expression on her face, Junior would admit that the moon light streaming through the window behind her made for quite a sight.

"Firstly, you're in my bed.... and.... secondly..."

The dark alicorn closed her eyes, slightly dipping her head.

"Thank you, for saving my beloved subjects."

She reopened her eyes, a tiny smile visible to red and yellow eyes used to seeing in low light.

"Was quite an impressive display."

Junior's own expression softened, a light, slightly pained chuckle leaked out of his throat. His voice had relaxed considerably, no longer vaguely antagonistic but not overly respectful either. It was a more personable tone, one Luna almost never had addressed to her by anyone short of her sibling.

"Glad you enjoyed the light show.... "

He lifted his head up, grunting in effort as he dragged his body up to a semi-sitting position. The groggy unicorn shook his head a bit to try and clear his blurry vision. The first thing he saw of himself in detail was his burn scar covered right forearm. Despite its painful appearance, the former kaiju's expression was more mild annoyance than cringing as he looked the limb over.

"Not again..."

Now it was Princess Luna's turn to be curious. As saddening as it was to see a potential ally covered in so many old wounds, it was outright baffling that said wounds were even present. She motioned with a hoof to the burn marks.

"How, did this happen? You didn't have any wounds or scaring when we brought you into the castle, she muttered, not saying how she always noticed how he looked completely fine even after fighting the guards, "These aren't from the battle last night."

Junior only grumbled, testing his burnt limb as he looked the rest of himself over as it taking a headcount.

"I can heal very quickly and usually completely, but it has its limits. Lele tells me that my healing can't completely remove some scars, just suppress them. Must have used up too much energy last night and don't have enough to keep them at bay."

Luna couldn't take her eyes off a circular, puncture like scar on the base of his neck. It looked like the oldest of the wounds given how much it faded, though was still prominent.

Her lips curled downwards into a slight frown, "Is this, permanent?"

Junior shrugged, leaning back on the bed's broad headboard, "Given some time to recharge, I'll be fine...."

Several very long moments passed in the lunar wing without a sound. Godzilla noticed something that made him roll his eyes. Luna's point of focus hadn't shifted all this time.

"...Princess? ....You're staring."

The alicorn's wings popped up in surprise and she jolted up slightly, quickly recomposing herself after clearing her throat.

"S-sorry! No disrespect intended. My mind must have drifted off. It's just...-"

Junior shook his head with a passive chuckle. He had a pretty good guess what was up.

"Yeah yeah I know I'm even less of a pretty sight right now than I am normally."

Luna sighed, shaking her head slightly.

"N-no! It's just, odd to see a 'king' so..."

"-Scarred?"

"....."

Junior shifted in his seating, propping himself up some more despite a small cringe induced by movement. His body was still spent and tired out.

"Comes with the job criteria I suppose, it's no small miracle if I go through a year and don't get a new one."

Luna's brow curled upwards behind her bangs, "From what?"

He shrugged like it was the most normal thing ever to say, "What else? You saw last night, it's always something trying to kill me."

Princess Luna's mood sunk somewhat, looking over to a large slash mark going over his cheek. Some slow moments passed before she repeated the failed action of before, slowly reaching out without saying a word. Godzilla looked at her right in the eye without moving, until her hoof nearly touched him and caused him to lean away slightly to avoid contact. Aqua blue looked into yellow as the seconds ticked by. Luna didn't retract her hoof, and after a short time, Godzilla moved back to his original position. The fine edge of the alicorn's limb gently touched the scar. Luna trailed it very slowly across its length, a sad expression crossing her face. This mark in particular looked harsh.

"How did that one happen?..."

Junior closed his eyes, trying to ignore the odd warmth he felt on his snout and passing it off as the scar getting touched. Old memories of storming seas and thundering roars called out to him.

"Another monster, Orka. It was trying to get at a boat filled with beings called humans. I grabbed the boat and got it out of the way when the beast took a swipe at it. I didn't get myself out of harm's path fast enough."

Luna sighed, nodding. She held back her hoof a bit, before motioning to the elder scar at the unicorn's collar.

"And, that?"

Junior had a hard time seeing his own scar due to the angle of his head, but he didn't need to see it. He knew that one all too well.

"That? Bite wound from about twenty years ago. Got that one from my first fight in a city, was trying to drive a rampaging kaiju out of it," he bemusingly thought back, "That big red one you saw earlier, the bat winged mare, was the one who gave me it."

Junior glanced his scarred form over, remembering each and every one.

"Bitten, cut, stabbed, burned, gored, slashed, take your pick I suppose... probably had it happen about half a dozen times to me by now."

Luna tilted her head, her expression still saddened at what she was hearing. She knew what years of tribulation could be like, and wouldn't wish it on anyone. This unicorn had been through quite a lot.

The alicorn tilted her head, "Why fight so much? Seems each of these are from others of your own kind. Is your rule unpopular?"

Godzilla took in a very long breath through his nose, his head drooping noticeably as he closed his eyes.

"You're the real royal here. The 'King' part is mostly just a title, I mostly kept it because Lele told me it was imposing and sometimes that was all that was needed, he frowned, "Only some kaiju follow my lead. Many, many more do not. I fight because few others could have, many more couldn't."

"You are a guardian then?"

Junior just blinked at her plainly, "If last night wasn't a hint. I am, of humanity and those that deserve it."

Princess Luna hadn't blinked, studying him and his word, "... Why? Why should someone like you concern yourself so much with those that aren't your own kind?"

The unicorn sighed, shifting his head to the side and looking at the glimmering moon shining through the window.

He flinched briefly, frowning as he laid back; visibly tired or more than just his most recent wounds, "Lives would have been lost if I did nothing. Lives who did nothing wrong. What else was I supposed to do?"

He looked into the silver glow, recalling distant words spoken on a cool night back in the human lair he called his hatching place. Kyoto Institute of Biotechnics, or in other words, home. He remembered when he was small, it was the one time he could look his mother at eye level. He remembered snuggling up to her after the thunder had startled him awake, how she stayed with him until sleep overtook him. Most of all, he remembered her words. She had just been babbling to herself at the time, giving herself and her cause words of assurance. Dr. Gojo thought she'd been talking to a normal animal who'd imprinted on her. She didn't know her audience was sapient, and listening. She'd only figure that part out weeks later, and even then wouldn't have ever predicting how her 'son' had taken her words to heart.

Odo Island legend held the dinosaurs they called mythic sea dragons were shaped by mankind. The first of their number, in 1954, was given man's wrath and returned it in kind. The second of those dinosaurs, harmed by man and made lonely by them, lashed out in kind in 1984. But the third of their name, shown their best by a humble biologist, was shaped markedly differently.

Junior's mind continued to drift to the past, the only way he could know his mother again, "My mother once said, if there was something you had to offer to others. Something you did well, maybe better than anyone else.... Then it wasn't just a good idea to do those things, it was your responsibility to... I'm told the symbols your kind has exemplify that. For me; if I can fight off what other's can't, shouldn't I do it?"

Luna looked out in the same direction, sitting down on the edge of her bed. When she thought of millennia long since passed, the foreigner's words could easily have been her own. The alicorn turned and faced her right side to Junior, lifting up her wing. In the moon's glow he could just barely make out a long, jagged scar going across the base of her wing, being almost completely hidden under her fur and feathers. It was faded greatly, but he knew full well it was painful upon its birth. Junior reached for it slowly, very gently putting the edge of his hoof to the scar's line. His voice was a tiny whisper despite his surprise. True, the alicorn was a very potent fighter. But given his surroundings and her status, seeing any mark on her form was honestly unexpected.

He kept his surprise low-key in his voice, but it still seeped through, "How did you get this?"

Luna kept her voice low, a bit surprised at the contact but not negating it.

"I was very young. A teenager perhaps, was very long ago... Equestria," she reminisced to a bygone era, one with the likes of Commander Hurricane, Clover the Clever, and... Starswirl, "My sister and I got involved in a conflict our... caretakers, wanted to keep us out of. We were young but, even then we could tell we were far stronger than the norm. Such strength, demanded use. And given the enemies at the time, we couldn't stand by. There was... a battle, we invaded upon. A monster named Tirek was fighting a good friend of ours and I dove to save her. We did so, but Tirek caught me with his horn across the side."

Luna winced briefly from phantom pains as she slide her hoof beside her in a sweeping motion. The Night Princess shifted a bit, looking over her barely visible scar and distinctly recalling its birth. Her audience was captive and closely studying her more so than before, now that he wasn't anticipating any threat. Something told him she would be quite beautiful by her kind's standards but looking closely, he saw more. Ruffles in the fur, stretching in the skin, nicks in the soft tissue or muscle. More scars, more conflict. More like him.

"Your task isn't dissimilar from that of my sister and I's. We are called princesses and do rule, but only because the ponies wished it. Primarily we are Equestria's protectors, along with the new elements. Guardianship has its costs."

One of the alicorn's words did rouse up some interest in Junior, taking his focus away from her scar.

"Your sister, do you or her have any other family? I haven't seen many of your types around the castle."

Luna tilted her head back a bit to look at him out of the corner of her eye, before shaking her snout slightly.

"We alicorns are a rare breed. In our time there have only been four that I've known personally. Two of which were normal ponies whom ascended to their current status. Other than one of the ascended being adopted by Celestia as a niece, I have no other relation than my sister. Celestia is my only blood relative."

"No parents?"

"None that we know. We just sort of, popped up one day, a wizard named Starswirl helped raise us among others. "

Godzilla was a bit confused. She clearly hatched from no egg, least not that he knew of. But she had to have come from somewhere.

"Are you certain of that?"

Luna was silent for some moments, looking away from him and out the window as she zoned out.

"... I think, I might have heard my mother once. Not sure if was her or not but, I remember a mare's voice, one I've never heard before or since..."

"What did she sound like?"

Luna's face warmed greatly as she closed her eyes and relished the oldest memory she had. There was no sights or smells to recall, only the warmth of silky fur and a soft melody of a voice. It always made her happier remembering that.

"Soft, like a wind chime. Can't quite recall anything she said though. I never was sure if it really was 'her' at all but, somehow I know it.... All I can remember after that was us being raised by the group of ponies who found us in the woods."

She opened her eyes, glancing back to her only audience.

"And yourself? You mentioned your mother earlier. Are there others of your kind back in your home?"

Junior looked her back in the eye, his shoulder's shrugging.

"Similar circumstances to you I guess. I was found as an egg. Can't recall anything of my blood parents though, I'm adopted. Mother and father were very good in their own ways, so I never really cared. I was named after my adoptive father. Guess you could say he was the 'king' before I was."

Luna cast a small smile, nodding approvingly.

"Well, if what you all have said was true, I'd think he's very proud to have such a successor his 'prince' has grown up to be."

Junior's eyes widened briefly and he stopped breathing for a second. His vision moved downward as he slouched back. The scar on his chest was beginning to hurt with every pulse of his heart. Horrific images of demons and meltdowns blurred his vision briefly. He remembered the dusk when he had a father, and the dawn that he didn't. He really didn't like thinking about this and was trying to shun the memories away fast as he could.

"I hope he would have...."

The soft pressure on his shoulder and gentle cold seeping down from his horn helped dispel the remembrances. Princess Luna was quick to realize she hit a nerve and had acted upon it. She didn't need to know what exactly she'd said but judging from the reaction she had made an accurate guess. She put the tip of her long horn to Junior's own, seeping in a bit of her dream magic meant to cast away nightmares. She said nothing for a time as she held the unicorn in place by the shoulder, applying some more of her magic to keep him calm. After some time, his breathing relaxed as his hoof slowly cast itself on top of Luna's. The memories receded back into his mind.

Princess Luna slowly smiled before taking her limb away from the calmed unicorn. She knew a thank you when she saw it.

"You should sleep some more to restrengthen yourself, I've seen too it being a calm night. I'll send the doctors in at dawn to check in on you."

The alicorn and unicorn shared a smile before he slumped back down onto the bed. His tone still lacked reverence to his audience, but was devoid of gruffness or disrespect. He wasn't a commoner addressing royalty or a rival talking down to a foe. He was merely a friend talking to a friend.

"Alright then, good night Luna."

Princess Luna sighed, reaching for the door. She opened it slightly and turned her head. Her voice was barely more than a whisper in the shadows.

"Thank you, King of the Monsters."

Godzilla's eyes closed as he replied.

"Don't mention it, Princess of the Night."


========================
Noon the next day,
Crystal Empire, Imperial Library
========================

Blade Dancer adjusted her new, crystalline helmet as she paced through the library. So far her little plan had been giving her mixed results. Seeing her old captain, Shining Armor, again was a nice treat. Princess Cadance was just as amicable and kind as she remembered. The empire was a beautiful place and definitely was helping take her mind off matters. Still, her mind couldn't help but wander into a blur. Off thoughts she'd much rather not be thinking about kept seeping into her head no matter how much she tried to quell them. Lack of sleep from the night long train ride wasn't doing her many favors. Admittedly, she'd even had a hard time concentrating on what Shining Armor had told her in her meeting. Something about keeping a eye on someone with a weird name when they went out in public. Apparently the former guard got so fed up they quit.

Blade Dancer paced down a long aisle of books, looking around every which way. Situation wasn't looking very good.

-Oookaaay so I'm supposed to be guarding someone when I have no idea what they look like, in a place I have no clue how to get around in, in an empire I've never been too before. Way'ta botch a job you idiot...-

Worry was beginning to settle in, causing the mare to increase her pace. Unable to fly between the aisles well enough, she soon found herself lightly running down the rows and shelves of books. Looking every which way, she was looking down a hall when she rounded a corner and crashed into something face first. The object felt like a brick wall covered in light fur, and the impact's previous momentum caused Blade Dancer to stumble backwards. Tripping over her own tail, Blade Dancer soon found herself falling over onto her back with a loud grunt.

She grabbed at her head, her helmet knocked sideways and her vision being anything but clear. A blurry blob was approaching her. As her vision settled, Blade Dancer soon found herself looking up at a confused looking stranger. Or at least they would have been a stranger had she not immediately homed in on a ridge covered nose, short fangs, shoulder patches, and red-yellow eyes. Blade Dancer's eyes shot open with shock, crawling backwards a bit in fumbling attempts to get to her feet.

-WHAT!?! HOW DID HE?! WHY IS HE HERE?! WHY IS HE?!-

The crashed-into stallion just looked confused, advancing slowly to catch up to her as her latest attempt to rise caused a hoof to slip on her long mane.

"G-G-G-Godzilla?!?"

The stallion's confusion hit new levels. He had no clue what was going on or what was up with this mare, but he was about to find out. She knew a name, one he took great interest in.

-She's in on the secret if she knows Junior, must have mistaken me for him. But what does she know?-

Approaching the downed mare, he cornered her against a book shelf and leaned down. Blade Dancer froze in place as the 'Godzilla' sniffed at her neck and cheek.

It was only now she noticed that 'Junior' had blue fur and a very pale mane, along with a horn type she'd never seen before. Still, the invasion of space couldn't help but usher a small blush before he pulled away slightly.

"You smell like Icka'brod alright. Been around him haven't you?"

The stallion chuckled and backed up. Study from his given materials could wait a moment, this mare definitely had his attention. Blade Dancer meanwhile was a bit wide eyed, wondering what sort of situation she'd just found herself in and what this newcomer was talking about.

"Icka' who?"

The blue and white stallion sat back and smirked with a low key smile. Near invisible strands of telekinesis coiled around Blade Dancer and lifted her up before the pegasus could react. Before thoughts or fears of being thrown or crushed could come to her, she soon found herself gently levitated up and back down to her hooves before the sensations dissipated.

"Call it a nickname. But tell me, how do you know my baby brother?~"

The last two words made Blade Dancer's legs wobble a bit. The world was beginning to tilt again as the new realization smashed into her mind.

"Ba--aaaa-by- bro-ther?......oooy.."

Blade Dancer's vision blacked out after her eyes rolled up, and she went limp. Any flopping against the floor was averted by telekinetic energy wrapping around her and catching the pegasus mid-fall. Xenilla rolled his eyes and levitated the unconscious mare upwards. Shrugging to himself, he walked back to his study area, nonchalantly levitating the floating Blade Dancer behind him.

-Well there goes that entertainment. Hope you wake up quick.-



======
Zenith
======


A freezing cold breeze slithered through the long, dark halls. The only light within the black temple came from purple flames licking out of wall mounted torches. The cold bit into anything it gnawed at, but the owner of a tall shadow cast along the wall ignored it. Twin whip-like tails swayed in the chilled air as Monster X levitated a short distance above the ground. Legs bent as if sitting on his knees, the alien held his head down and arms crossed; completely motionless outside of his long tails' slow movement. He'd been like this for hours, possibly even a whole day so far. Killing time in a state like this was something he was particularly good at, given how often his previous 'masters', the Xilians, had him locked away so often inside that meteor. Why he was locked up so often was but one of his many questions to which he presumed had no clear answers. Answers was all in life he desired.

What exactly was he?
Where did he come from?
Why did he have no name?
Was he born this way or created?
Who was that voice that kept talking to him?
Why could he not remember anything past a point?

Why-why-why-why, it was a word he was quickly growing to loathe. The alien's eyes snapped open and he snapped back fully into the conscious realm, dropping to the floor as he skillfully landed on the balls of his feet. A small snarl seeped out from behind black fangs before he rose to his full height and turned. X stormed down the hall, not knowing if he should feel angered or saddened at his meditation's subject matter. Why was he even bothering to think about such trivial matters? He was a soldier serving his leader. That was all he ever needed to know. Part of his mind cried foul on his own credo, much to his disgust.

He slowly made his way down the temple's north wing, though the time had barely tampered his mood. The hall seemed to go on for miles at a time, and was near featureless during its entire length. He was on his way to check in on a familiar chamber, one he'd been to several times ever since he brought the albino gyaos back from Equestria. He'd been out for some time meditating for long enough, and was returning to check in on her progress. For all his time alone however, both for meditation and the long walk back; his mind refused to calm. At this point he was just hoping he wouldn't come back to find another attack in progress. There were things he wasn't in the mood for right now and one was having to break another one of Gaira's limbs.

-Then again Gigan could handle any situation with ease, I did tell him "do anything short of killing the moron" when I left him to the shift...-

He'd been walking for some time, the only sound in the long hallway being the click of his claws against the obsidian floor. Or at least it was until a low, serpentine hiss seeped out of a chamber to his right. Monster X halted and glared into the shadows, his blood red eyes looking into three sets of identical gazes. Golden scales crept into the light as Grand King Ghidorah stepped forth.

"Tell me whelp, do you remember what happened on your little home planet three hundred years ago?"

X retorted with a snarl, his muscles tensing up as he balled one hand into a tight fist. Not one second had passed around the golden demon and he already wanted this conversation to end. The answer to Ghidorah's question however only came to him as a barrage of more questions. Something about that date and age caused part of his mind to begin screaming at him for an answer. But try as he may, his attempts were as folly as attempting to read a book through a brick wall. Something barred his memory. He didn't like the monster talking about his home like this. He didn't want to be in Ghidorah's audience any longer.

Monster X averted his glare, neglecting to pay the three headed dragon any of his attention as he began to walk away. He had nothing to say to this monstrosity. Ghidorah's silvery tongue however had his ear in a choke hold.

"I could tell you, we have a lot in common you and I..."

X stopped mid-step and paused. The cold air around him hissed as he turned his head around slightly. The hateful glare coming out of the corner of the black and white kaiju's eye could have shattered stone. X's tails threshed the air like a pair of flails. It didn't take any mind probing for Ghidorah to know the black and white kaiju was fanaticizing about throttling him right now.

"No.We.Don't..."

With that, Monster X stormed off down the hall. His threatening tone and glare however failed to even phase King Ghidorah. The three headed dragon cracked a fang filled grin as he crept back into his shadows. He read the xilian creation like a book. Getting under that knock-off's skin and playing his emotions like an instrument was always so much fun. X might not have remembered, but Ghidorah did. He remembered the reddened twin moons of centuries past. He could still recall the gray planet burning to death. And when he beheld the memory of a three headed monstrosity going on a rampage as he watched on, Ghidorah almost cackled in demented glee.

-He doesn't even remember... Interesting~...-

It felt like almost an hour's worth of walking before Monster X's internal rage had quelled. After all, he'd arrived at his destination. Passing wordlessly by Gigan, X gave his old friend a small nod in thanks before entering the room. Thankfully judging from the lack of new body parts on the floor and not a drop of blood on Gigan's scythes, Gaira seemed to have learned from his previous failure. That isn't to say however that nothing had changed in the darkened chamber. X's red eyes glowed in the black shade, looking over at a pale form standing with its back to him.

Streaks of past slash wounds had long since faded to thin lines, and the burning marks had more or less vanished. Hyper Gyaos was back to her old health, and judging from the fact she was wolfing down something; Monster X could guess why. He'd noticed Gaira's previously amputated arm was missing when he arrived, but did well to hide any of his disgust upon seeing a flash of green flesh get gnashed between the albino's fangs. Hyper Gyaos was ravenous when she woke up, and meat was meat to her one way or another.

He waited until she finished, evidently causing the former flock leader to notice her visitor's presence. Hyper Gyaos turned around slowly to face him, wiping off some blood spilt across her snout with her wrist. Even as she tried to hold firm, Gyaos' body language betrayed her. She was distressed at something, but it wasn't at someone being present as much as it was something that wasn't. A nanosecond twitch of her pink eyes looked to her surroundings for something, frequently up at the ceiling. Up where things that could fly would be roosting if they were present. The Xilian vanguard was quick to figure out what was up. Social species hated being alone, and an anxious fighter was nothing but a liability. It gave him an idea.

"Have you recovered sufficiently to venture out?"

Hyper Gyaos tried her best to hold her voice firm, looking the alien right in the eye.

"Yes."

"Fair enough. The master had given me a scouting expedition for a parallel realm running alongside to Equestria. You are going to leave as well."

Monster X turned around and began to walk towards the doorway. He stopped at the halfway point, glancing over his shoulder.

"Well, are you coming or not?..."

The albino gyaos' mood refused to lift, as she stood there in silence. But something told her staying in a featureless, cold, pitch black cell wasn't going to aid in that observation. Simply put, she felt like she had nowhere else to go but away from here. Hesitating for a bit, she took a step forth before rising up to her full height. Her head drooped a bit as she walked, but nevertheless the last of the gyaos followed. She had nowhere else to go anyways. Out of the chamber, down the darkened halls, and to the gaping portal. They said not a single word to each other during the long march nor when they stepped through the paper thin wall to a new dimension.

The next thing Hyper Gyaos saw upon trailing Monster X through the dimensional gateway was the steps to a large building, with bipedal forms walking all around them.


Her body suddenly felt very weird....

-Why do I smell primates?...!?!?!?!-


Author's Note

Publishing a tad early so I can get to work on the next chapter, hope ya'll enjoy! :raritywink:

Proofreading by Skylark and Faith-Wolff
Artwork (Coming Soon) by Faith-Wolff

Godzilla, Xenilla, Monster X, and Ghidorah as well as related roster property of Toho Studios
Gyaos property of Daiei
MLP:FiM property of Hasbro Studios


KAIJU'VERSE TIMELINE
http://www.fimfiction.net/blog/345509/the-bridge-kaiju-amalgam-universe-timeline


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Tis the season to be jolly, only Sunset Shimmer meets someone who has no idea how to be.

Holiday Special Part 1

===================
Outside Canterlot High
===================

As soon as she and Monster X stepped through the portal, Hyper Gyaos noticed her body felt strange and noted two things. Firstly, it was much brighter here than back in Zenith and forced her vision to blur momentarily. Secondly, as she sniffed around whilst her sight was clearing; this place reeked of monkeys. It didn't seem to make any sense to the kaiju. If this was a parallel realm to Equestria, then she should be picking up equines.

-Why do I smell primates?...-

Both kaijus' vision cleared at the same time and they both froze up. They were standing beside a statue of some sort in front of a large building. It was snowing, with odd decorations strung about every which way. And there were humans everywhere! The dark duo stood still for a few moments and tensed up, bracing for one of the crowds to notice them and spur a panic. They waited ten seconds in a guarded stance, X putting his forearms up as Gyaos got on all fours to charge. But far from a scream, the only response the two got was a young blue haired man with oddly yellow skin glancing at them with a confused look and a raised eyebrow as he passed by. The kaiju stood still, Hyper Gyaos whispering over to her cohort after a moment passed.

"Shouldn't they be reacting a little more than this?"

"I don't know... But I feel small again. That blue haired one wasn't much shorter than me."

It took a moment's breath for Gyaos to notice how cold her hands felt in the snow. They were only numbing slightly but she couldn't even feel her claws. What's more, the kaiju had the oddest feeling something was covering her. Her eyes were slowly widening, noticing her snout was missing. She jolted up to her feet and stared blankly in front of her. Judging from the sound of X's arms dropping as he got into a similar pose, he'd reached a similar thought. The two slowly turned and looked at each other.

-"......!?!?!?!?!?!??!?!?!"-

The entity standing in front of Hyper Gyaos was no extraterrestrial. It was a tall man wearing a large overcoat and boots. The jet black skin, blood red eyes, and white-gray hair along with his clothes' black and white color scheme however registered who she was looking at, despite her memory calling foul. If she had to estimate physical age, she'd put him at mid twenties. However it was the only guess she could make based off size and build, given the man's face was covered in a white mask and scarf.

As Hyper Gyaos was looking up, X was looking down at both the foreign and familiar at the same time. The woman was tall for a human female, though still about a head shorter than himself. The hair was moderately long and straight, reaching down to the hoodie she was wearing. The rest of the female's attire was mildly ragged and worn. And most of it was all just as pale as she was. The only color on her aside from her eyes was occasional dashes of purple, be it a strand of her bangs, the gem mounted on her choker; and a particularly perplexing length of fabric attached to the upper body's apparel. Pink eyes looked back up at him with a mutually bewildered look.

The wind blew between the two as they stood there more frozen than the snow falling around them.

"WHAT....THE....F-"

An all too familiar voice pierced through their minds, addressing them in a telepathic beckoning. It was one they instantly dropped their confusion and paid attention to. It was the master speaking. The air around them instantly felt incredibly cold and dark, much more so than any snow or storm could muster.

-"This world is unique from the others, having another barrier all of its own. Even time itself flows differently in this realm. I had to force the barrier open as its cycle wasn't finished."-

-"Cycle?"-

-"I brought you two there because that world is connected to Equestria, a parallel realm. However it's only like this for limited periods of time, probably based on a lunar count. Because I willed it to connect, there may be some... changes... now that you've arrived."-

-"Y-Yes I'm looking right at one...."-

-"Pay it no heed, but make haste. I wish not to waste energy holding this realm in place. The cost of keeping the portal to Zenith open grows every second. You two have six hours at most to scout around. Bring back anything of value if you can acquire it, but do not get left behind. I sense three objects of suitable power nearby."-

-"We will do as you wish master."-

-"It is well then. Return to this statue within three hundred and sixty hundred minutes to report back to Zenith. You best not be late..."-

The cold presence left them and retreated back through the portal, leaving the two transformed kaiju standing alone in a crowd. Finally noting the cold through the lack of a hide to shield her, Gyaos couldn't help but curl her now wingless arms in and shiver slightly. Two minutes in a new world in a new body and she was already hating every bit of it.

X meanwhile was testing his fingers, thankful his new body was at least somewhat akin to his old one. It only took a moment to compensate his balance from lack of a tail.

"Well, if the artifacts are likely within this settlement's limits, a disguise would be useful for weaving in between the humans. Given the local's appearance we should blend in fine. Can you manage?"

The albino gyaos wasn't having as easy a time. True, she was able to swap between bipedalism and quadropedalism easily. But even when on two legs she was used to holding her body near parallel to the ground and letting her now nonexistent tail and wings balance her. She attempted to take a step, reaching out and supporting herself on the tall statue behind her. Monster X reached forward, offering a hand to help his teammate steady.

"Well? I asked if you can manage? If the new form is too muc-"

She smacked away his gloved hand with a swiping motion, hissing lowly.

"Give me a moment!"

The gyaos took a determined step, managing not to wiggle as badly as before. She stood upright and held her stance proudly.

"See? I'm fine."

She managed to take a few slow but steady steps to prove her point, rapidly adapting. The albino young woman snorted, looking at the red eyes staring down at her through a mask. Gyaos cleared her throat and quelled her spiteful sounding tone.

"Now... these 'artifacts', what are they?"

"Items that contain or can conduct large amounts of stored energy. Akin to a massive battery. If this place is anything like Equestria, expect magic of some sort. As for the container, if it's not obvious by look or title, expect it to be contained in a piece of jewelry or apparel. Can you sense energy sources?"

"Like a magnet if I'm close enough."

"Good. Then as a general rule; if it's radiating a lot of power, grab it."

The albino gyaos turned young woman looked around at the crowds and the nearby township. The buildings seemed to go on for miles. Shrunken down and grounded, that was a lot of ground to cover even with six hours. She couldn't hide a groan.

"So what, we just amble around until we sense something?"

"Sense or get clues to. More valuable the place looks, more likely it is to contain something. I found quite the potent artifact in a vault on my last run. Failing that however, I'd recommend we seek out the human population clusters."

Blood red eyes scrutinized the passing, technicolored groups passing around their owner.

"If one of the humans has an artifact on their person, being in a place with more of them should increase our chances. Time is wealth."

The pale female nodded and after taking some cautious steps, managed to walk off towards a crowd. When her cohort attempted to follow however, she needed only to glance backwards slightly before holding her arm out in the universal 'Stop' motion. Gyaos looked at the passing crowds, eying some as she tried to keep the nagging hunger pains in her stomach from flaring up.

"Best if we split up to cover more ground. If the master thinks there are multiple items here then they might be scattered... Besides I work best solo."

Her own lie was blatant as a beached whale, both to herself and her audience. After several moments however, a calm but low voice behind her replied. Her wishes were being respected.

"So be it, I will see to the south end of the town. Try not to make a big scene, it will only slow our effort's down. I care not for these humans, but only kill or maim if you must."

The hyper gyaos dropped her arm and took in a deep breath of cold winter air. Her heart and mind calmed but sunk, and tiny specks of regret fizzled up. Even in a crowd of humans, she hated being alone. Sighing, she closed her eyes and turned around to face him.

"...Sorry, I know you brought me along to help but I-...."

Her pink eyes reopened, but only saw several deep boot prints spaced out in the snow leading up to a building. A flashing blur of black and white vaulting itself over the edge of the roof signaled departure. Several passersby apparently had seen the escape and were mumbling to themselves, one of them typing something on their phone. The gyaos merely rolled her eyes, her mood souring again. Turning back around, she put her hands in her hoodie's pockets to keep them from freezing and walked off into the crowds; half mumbling and half grumbling.

"Show off..."



=================
Apartment Complex
=================


Sunset Shimmer grunted and grimaced as she finally managed to link in her artificial Christmas tree to its base after almost an hour of toiling. Wiping off her forehead, she stepped back and checked to make sure she hadn't accidentally put the tree up lopsided or crooked for the third or fourth time. Thankfully, this time it was both straight as an arrow and NOT so tall it was trying to go straight through her ceiling. That last thought gave her the mental note to not let Pinkie pick the tree model ever again, her apartment didn't have a four meter ceiling.

The former unicorn prodigy walked backwards and flopped down on her worn out couch to catch her breath. Four years in this world and Christmas, or any other December holiday for that matter, still didn't make much sense to her. The emotional side of charity and good will made enough sense, being comparable to Hearth's Warming and now had all the more importance to her now that she had friends to share it with. But the rest of it? Weird, just plain weird.

The humans put up fake trees in their livings rooms and put decorations on it only to take them down in about a month. You go out into the snow and sing at your neighbors' houses. And most of all was this Santa Claus figure. Nearly half a decade as a human and Sunset Shimmer was mostly convinced he was merely mythology, but the way everyone treated him so importantly did leave her wondering. From the best she could understand he was some sort of burglar who breaks into ones house via a chimney of all places, eats all your cookies and milk, and then leaves presents or coal behind depending on if you're nice or not. Never mind the issue of him giving already rotten people highly flammable material, the part about how he supposedly knows one's mortality creeped Sunset out to no end. What's so jolly and comforting about some magical stranger who can see you when you're awake or asleep at all times?

Taking a sip of some coco she'd brewed up earlier, the red and yellow haired teenager couldn't help but smile as she looked at her tree. Weirdness aside, Sunset couldn't help but admit the cheeriness of the holiday was rubbing off on her. And why not feel a bit happy? Raging she-demon episode behind her, life had been good. Twilight Sparkle's pack of friends had accepted her into their fold, schooling was a bit rough but manageable, and while she still got a few odd looks around town; her adoptive world was growing on her. True, there was some issues. She still hated going off alone for one thing, drew too much attention than she ever wanted to bear without some support.

Regardless, The most notable of all of her remaining problems however was a feeling. It was a small sensation, lodged in the back of her mind. Usually choked and drowned with the joys in life, but still refusing to go away entirely. Call it a vibe, but as she sipped her warm drink, Sunset couldn't ignore it. Something felt like it was amiss. Despite the winter holiday cheer, an invisible sliver of strife seemed to have wormed its way into town. Some people had been acting very strange lately, out of character. Rainbow Dash mentioned some of the soccer team sporadically getting so over competitive and angered at eachother one minute; and then completely fine and normal the next like nothing happened. Some of the animals at the shelter had been freaking out all week despite holiday adoptions and Fluttershy's best efforts. And all this was a drop in the bucket compared to a sporadic Black Friday brawl that kicked up out of nowhere in the mall. That place turned into pure anger driven chaos at the drop of a hat despite the shopping crowds having been peaceful just prior. Well, least as peaceful as Black Friday shoppers got. Numerous episodes of people getting competitive, angry, and argumentative for no clear reason kept popping up around town at random.

Sunset put her empty cup down and moved to her small dresser, fetching some of her thicker clothes.

-If this was Equestria, I'd be the first to call magical shenanigans. But here that would make no sense. This world had no inherent magic aside from things influenced by Twilight's element.-

She slipped on her coat and boots, throwing her small backpack over her shoulder as she made for the door.

-Maybe it's just humans being humans?-

She headed out the apartment and was soon on her way to the fair grounds. Applejack was quite insistent she join the five on their trip to the carnival's opening day. There would be lots of crowds, but thankfully with five friends there to go with; the trek there should be the most nerve wracking part right?

Trying to chuckle a bit, Sunset's mind inevitably fumbled over to the last topic she was thinking of. If spell casting was at work, no matter how improbable it was; the enchanter could be causing the problems in town via manipulation. There was one other detail she remembered, one Rarity mentioned before her fashion show turned into a miniature riot.

-Singing, someone was singing when it happened.... Celestia told me once some spells can be cast through voice....-



============
Downtown
============


X looked down into the passing crowds as he crouched down and rested his chin on a fist. In the past hour he'd managed to circle the main downtown district and so far wasn't having much luck. There was a museum nearby, but unlike his previous endeavor a quick walk through confirmed the artifacts there were magically inert. He was getting similar findings from the town hall and other buildings that might contain something valuable, so if there were worthy artifacts nearby they likely weren't stashed somewhere. If they were indeed within the local area, they were mostly likely on someone's person. Thus he's resigned himself to finding the largest crowds he could to increase his chances.


So far his observations from up on his perch had bore some fruit. The humans seemed to be moving in patterns and trends, with many passing by below him as they funneled into the mall entrance. If he stayed around a bit longer, he might begin to pick up something from the crowds passing below. Still, crouching down on top of a street light like a perched vulture had given him some odd looks. Thankfully, nothing had spurred from any of them outside some passing perplexed glanced. He didn't want to cause a scene and was happy nothing had come of any passersby. If it did that would just complicate matters more than he cared for.

The alien kaiju turned human looked down at the shoppers as they passed. An analytical mind, he saw and noted nearly everything before him. Women, men, adults, adolescences, sub-adults, juveniles, children; and every category imaginable was accounted for. Many of them moved in groups, be it families or friends. Some were silent and merely walked forward, others wrapped up in conversation between one another; and others still occupied themselves with their own devices. Several juvenile males running by and racing each other up the mall's steps as they laughed, a pair of women seating themselves at a bench sharing a smile as one rubbed the other's swollen stomach, a man and woman walking to the front doors hand in hand with several younglings surrounding them. It all looked so familiar for something entirely new.

It was the first time the Xilian's personal weapon of mass destruction could see a living and thriving settlement up close with so many live humans. During the conflict the humans called Final War, the only time he saw any on Terra was when he was busy fighting the military in either rural areas or long since evacuated cities. Truth be told, humans aside it was the first time he was in a living settlement in what felt like decades. It had been years since he even touched down on planet Xilian, let alone in any one of their great cities from anywhere but a distance. His life for as long as he could remember it had been ordered and structured to the letter, with little exception. His master, the line of Xilian leaders called the Controllers, sent him to where he was needed. He fought what he was told to fight. He went where he was told to go. He destroyed what he was told to destroy. And then as soon as he was finished he was ordered away and locked in that comet they housed him in. He'd dutifully stay there and meditate until he was called upon again, and the process repeated. Sometimes his sense of time felt vague when in meditation, the months and years always tended to blur. Sometimes it felt like only days had passed, despite decades flying by. Other times felt like years locked away in solitude, whilst he was later informed only weeks had been spent. Wasn't like it really mattered, he served his master and just followed their orders. That was all he needed to do.

Still, looking at the passersby below and occasionally walking amongst them; felt so unique. It wasn't anything like the military parades he'd occasionally be tasked to take part in decades ago. He didn't feel like a walking skyscraper looming over the passerby. Here he walking about and being part of a crowd while surrounded by others like himself. It felt natural with a disturbing amount of déjà-vu, even if humans were so damn ugly. It all was as uncanny as it was unsettling. X grumbled, brushing aside any thought on the previous matter. He had a job to do and for that he had to focus.

Shifting his weight off the balls of his feet and grabbing onto the street light's pole, the kaiju turned human swung down from his perch and slid downwards. Kicking off midway, he skillfully threw himself onto a low rooftop. After rolling across the roof a short distance to spring to his feet, X soon took off across the rooftop, vaulting himself onto the neighboring building. With all these crowds choking the streets, it was the best way to cover as much ground as possible.

As he leaped onto the roof of the mall itself and sped across the structure's surface, he could already feel his luck begin to change. Like a trail of scent, he was beginning to pick up an energy signal he was quite familiar with by now. Energy, lots and lots of abnormally flowing energy. Halting at a skylight to a small shop within the structure, X stopped and listened to home in on the enchanted radiation's source. Down below there were a lot of humans acting completely different from the ones outside. Hardly seemed like there was a single one not bickering with another. All except two that were isolated in the corner. They were too busy singing. X's eyes locked onto them, studying the subtle glow coming from an ornaments on their necks.


============
Winter Carnival
============

The albino gyaos hated a lot of things in her life. She hated growing up in a flock of ravenous monsters. She hated feeling like she was starving every few hours. She hated having to fight for her life numerous times, as often against her own flock as an outside force. She hated having to live with her species everyday of her live. And she hated having to be the one to condemn her kind to eventual extinction, being coated in their blood.

Though this trip, this little run around that alien had brought her along for. It was giving her a lot more to get angry at. She hated how the cold nipped at her body, wishing for the tropical warmth she was born in. She hated being stuck in this diminutive form, feeling so small it was insulting. And she absolutely hated the fact she was now grounded, wanting nothing more than to fly away from this whole mess.

The alien had brought her here to try and snap her out of her depression, this she was sure of. But she managed to botch that effort not ten minutes into the attempt by driving him off. Despite her power, the woman couldn't help but have wary eyes that looked around her as she moved with the crowd to the entrance of some festival. Despite being around many, it was only foreigners amongst her. She was surrounded, but totally alone. And as a social species, that perhaps was what she hated most.

Still, new body seemed to have some small perks to it, least once she got walking down. For one, the alien was right and it was well suited to not drawing attention. The humans here were far more colorful than the ones back on Terra, so her odd palette apparently didn't stick out much. Secondly, while she still felt a tad ravenous; her hunger cramps had remained at somewhat within tolerable, non-pain inducing levels.

The warm smell of cooking flesh soon greeted her nose and aroused her full attention.

-Well, not to say I'm not up for a bite. Never could focus when on an empty stomach-

Wandering through and out of the crowd, she soon found herself standing in front of a sizable food stall. She cared little for whoever this 'Barbeque' was or what a 'Fair Ticket' was for. She was too focused on the hack of turkey leg sitting and smoking on the counter.


Sunset Shimmer hopped off the bus and strode up to the entrance of the fairgrounds. She had just walked up to the front when a particular sight gave her pause. They were all in there. Every last boy and girl of her school was going about their business between the booths. Her entry into the fair was effectively blocked, there was no way she was getting anywhere near that crowd alone. Already she was on the receiving end of some unwanted glances and glares. Almost on cue, her phone vibrated and the former unicorn whipped it out. Only a few people had her number, so any call at this point could only mean one of two things. Either a telemarketer from India was calling again, or one of a certain group of five was calling in. Hoping and praying it was the later, Sunset's face grew to a small smile upon seeing it was a text from Pinkie Pie.

Unfortunately it's content quickly squashed the hope that her friends were on their way to walk inside the fair with her.

-"Srry SS, AJ's van got a flat on teh road and we're going to need a new 1. Rainbow Dash did pound Abott"-

Sunset Shimmer looked at the last line of the text with bewilderment. She understood the car problems part, but who did what now?! She understood human slang and really hoped she wasn't reading what she thought she was reading. Fortunately another text popped up several moments later to clarify.

-"OOOH WOOOOW I am so srry! Freaking Autocorrect. Rainbow Dash did a ROUND ABOUT and it messed up the tire. So we're gonna be delayed biggie time."-

Sunset couldn't stop herself from mentally swearing as she typed out the reply. Her heart sunk upon hitting the send button, but a barrage to her ears ripped away all attention. Someone was having a shouting match. Half expecting someone to be yelling at her, she looked up to the barbeque booth a few meters away to find it wasn't the case. A deathly pale young woman looked like she was gearing up to clobber Mr. Smokey Bones over the head with a turkey leg she'd half eaten. A leg that judging from the chef's shouting dialogue, she hadn't paid the fair tickets for. Mr. Bones made a lunge, calling out for some help as he grabbed the woman by the wrist. Sunset held her breath and ran forward.


The gyaos was just about to sink her shrunken but still present fangs into the pestering primate's wrist for daring to touch her, when a flash of yellow and red shot up beside her. A yellow hand popped up in front of the chef, holding several slips of parchment.

"Sorry, here's the tickets!"

Both the kaiju turned human and Smokey Bones froze in an awkward moment. The chef raised an eyebrow and glanced over at the younger woman.

"She with you Ms. Shimmer?"

"Y-Yes, just from out of town and forgot her tickets. Sorry for the trouble sir."

The gyaos was still motionless and thoroughly confused as to what was going on. She refrained from any tooth to wrist contact, the alien's words reasserting themselves. The man let go of her and began talking to the young female, but she barely paid any attention to their words. If the situation was defused, no need to cause a bloody mess. Right now she just wanted her food and to not be harassed.

"Well sorry for the mix up, thought I was getting swindled."

Sunset's vision was half cast on Mr. Smokey and half on the multiple sets of eyes she could feel upon her, making the whole situation more awkward by the moment. She still wasn't quite sure why she intervened, but someone had to help out. It's what Celestia or Twilight would have wanted of her, and she couldn't just stand by.

"It's okay, just a little misunderstanding. Have a good day!"

Smokey Bones smiled and rang up the charge as Sunset finally got the chance to step out of the limelight. She gently hooked her arm around the strange woman's free arm and started motioning for them to depart. The contact snapped the hyper gyaos back to attention and she needed to mentally resist the urge to throw the younger female off. Still, instinct barred her. She sighed, taking a large bite out of her turkey leg and followed Sunset Shimmer's motion and let herself be towed. Besides, if sticking around this company got her some food without any threat, maybe she'd hang around for a bit. Not like she particularly enjoyed going off on her own.

Sunset Shimmer towed them along through the fairgrounds for some time. Thankfully her plan to blend into the crowd and not be singled out had succeeded to taking some prying eyes off of her and her new cohort. Only issue now was she realized she was currently walking around with a complete stranger who had worse table manners than Rainbow Dash. Didn't help that four years in a world full of omnivores and she was still unable to so much as touch meat. Despite her wariness, she still didn't let go both for fear of now being alone in a festival full of her classmates and on the off chance this poor lady got herself into more trouble. Judging from the occasional confused look she picked up from the white skinned woman, she'd only get lost more than she already seemed to be if Sunset left her alone right now. Darn holiday generosity was rubbing off on her again.

The albino finished off her meal in record time and opted not to chew off the cartilage or snap the bone open to get at the marrow, following the example of a human she'd seen and tossing it into a large can. Finally, her stomach ceased its growling and she felt sated. The gyaos let out a content sigh as the red and yellow one motioned for them to sit down on a nearby bench. She did so, only for a long moment of silent awkwardness to pass them by.

"....So, I hope you enjoyed your turkey?...hehe eeh..."

The pale woman's voice was remarkably quiet, and very blank.

"Yes, it was good..."

"Yoooou here for the fair?"

"Just wandering through."

Sunset could catch a hint about someone who didn't want to talk. She silenced herself and her awkward attempts at small talk. However when the former unicorn tried to pull away, the arm curled around her's pulled her in slightly. She heard a small but course sigh. The gyaos looked over at the human, a foreign expression creeping onto her face as warmth hit her chest and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Her voice lightened up considerably.

"Thanks, by the way... I wasn't in the mood to fight over food."

Sunset Shimmer looked back and returned the smile, nodding. The pale newcomer was definitely not a face she'd seen around town before, so her earlier statement to Smokey Bones about her being not from around here was looking to be coincidentally accurate. Age wise she actually didn't look that much older than Sunset herself. She'd gander only a half decade or so to the 19 year old's elder; putting her in the mid twenties at most. Heck, given a color change and perhaps a slightly different facial build; and newcomer could easily pass as a big sister or cousin.

"Welcome, seemed like you needed some help and it was the right thing to do. I'm Sunset Shimmer."


Sunset offered the pale woman her hand to shake, but the would-be receiver just looked at her hand with a confused expression. The albino gyaos was only sure of one thing, this yellow and red female was just as weird as any other human. Still, there wasn't any hint of malign intent coming out of the one sitting to her right, even if her mannerisms were strange. And as much as she wanted to ignore it, the primate's presence surprisingly was not pestering her. She looked up from the yellow hand and at Sunset's face. Her voice had defrosted a bit from earlier, but still was as dull as it was quiet.

"Greetings then, I'm not used to charity..."

Sunset Shimmer blinked a few moments before slowly retracting her hand. The much maligned sense of unease and awkwardness was creeping back in.

"Um.. sorry, I've not really gone out of town much. But around here when someone gives you their name I think you're supposed to give them yours back."

"Oh..."

The pale woman's face slipped down a bit as she leaned forward and looked to her lap.

"Apologies then, I don't have one to give you."

Sunset Shimmer's confusion blotted out any of her own negativity and doubt. She tilted her head. It took the high-schooler a moment to figure out if the pink-eyed one was lying to her and simply not wanting give her name out, or if she was being brutally honest. Thankfully hanging around Applejack so long rubbed off, and she was able to pick out it being truthful.

"Huh? Why's that? I mean, everyone has a name right? You know, the title your family gives you when you're born so you know when someone's calling you?"

Bad thoughts slithered through the kaiju's mind and festered like a plague. If that was something families did, her's was the exception. If you could even call her upbringing a family. Her siblings, her aunts, her grandparent, even her own mother tried to kill her at one time or another. When a gyaos got hungry enough, there were no barriers on what was food. She was just the one who was cursed with a conscious and knew who was trying to tear her throat out. Still, she had to stay with a flock of flying piranha. In a world out to kill her, the flock, that cannibalistic, vile, hateful, evil horde; was the only thing she had. An all too familiar emotion was seeping in slowly.

"Mine didn't."

Painful memories were flickering forth when a hand gently cast itself onto her own. The albino snapped her head up to see the slightly frowning face of Sunset Shimmer looking back at her. The unicorn had read her face, and drawn her own conclusions.

-Poor soul, probably from an abusive family...-

"Is your family here?"

"....No..."

The pale woman sat back, leaning her head up. For reasons unknown to her, she felt a clamping on her chest. Her eyes began to feel a bit wet. Why was she bothering to speak with this half fur-less monkey? It was only a waste of time. She wanted to leave now. The gyaos attempt to will herself to get up and walk, no, run away. Get free of this human and her words. She tried to rise... She failed. Something kept her drawn in like a magnet. She unconsciously squeezed Sunset's hand a bit firmer. Her words were as true as they were painful, in ways she knew the human could never guess, never understand. But that didn't seem to matter.

"I, freed myself from them awhile ago...."

Sunset sighed, leaning back into her seat.

"So, you're alone huh? No friends either?"

The gyaos let her vision drift to the skies above, her world beginning to zone out.

"Yes, I'm flying solo..."

The former unicorn's face drooped a bit more as all too familiar memories came back to light. Ones of self exile, demons, turning her back on everything and anyone around her. Sunset Shimmer looked up at the sky high above. 'Alone' that was a word she'd known well for four years. Four years away from her first home, her first teacher. One of the snow clouds high above vaguely reminded her a winged, horned equine. One who's fur was as white as the falling snow.

-Just like I was...-

But amongst the nightmarish memory came remembrance of joys. That fourth year, she'd learned something. Good days and years, surrounded by company. All thanks to the example of a purple alicorn who became a woman. It was in that fourth year she truly had a new home.

"You know, a friend of mine once told me something about situations like yours when I was experiencing it."

Pink eyes cast themselves upon Sunset before she looked back at them. Her head told her it was impossible for some talking monkey to tell her anything of value. Something in her chest told her otherwise.

"Even if you lose all of your circle of friends or family... If you work hard enough, you can get a new one."

"But how do you do that?"

Sunset's smile was as warm as her namesake.

"Invite people you like in. But, one step at a time I suppose. Wanna start with a name for yourself for your friends to call you?

The pale woman looked to Sunset. She said nothing to object, her gaze curious. Sunset proceeded.

"How abooooout-"

She looked the woman over, almost wishing they were back in Equestria. An off glance at a cutie mark was usually more than enough to at least guess at a name. But they weren't in any realm of magical talent tattoos, so she had to make do with what she had. Looking over any feature on the confused face, she immediately homed in on the pearl-hued irises.

"...Irys?"

The former gyaos blinked a few times, looking down as her lip puzzled. It took some time before she looked up at Sunset Shimmer. Slowly and steadily, the albino woman in a sweater cracked her first full, honest, happy smile in her life. She nodded a bit, chuckling slightly.

"....Yes, I like that one.... My name is Irys."

"Well then Irys-"

Sunset Shimmer sat up and offered Irys a hand up. This time she understood the gesture and took it.

"I guess I've got the honor of being your first friend."



======
Mall
======

Adagio Dazzle was a siren with ambition. The ring leader of a certain trio, she was the one who came up with the idea to enter this town to hunt down a surge of magic. She was the who came up with all the plans and schemed to the group's gains. She however was not present in the Canterlot Mall. Instead the cause of rampant shoplifting and at least two fights security needed to break up were her two lackeys. Sonata Dusk, living proof one could possibly be even more of a ditz than Derpy Hooves; and Aria Blaze, possibly one of the most easily annoyed and bored sentients in existence.

Sonata spun around a bit, letting her new and 'free of charge' jacket sway a bit, hardly noticing bickering women surrounding her. Of all the attires she'd tried on in the past hour, this was probably the one she'd walk home with. Purple did look nice on her. Still, a second opinion never could hurt. She waltzed over to the counter where a half reclined Aria laid down reading a book.

"Eeeeeey Ari', think I should get this one oooor the red one?"

A low grumble sounded off as the second siren sat up and snapped her book shut. Green, smoky energy, invisible to all but themselves, still trickling into the pulsing red gem on her necklace. Aria disliked being interrupted whilst eating, loathed her concentration being snapped; and outright hated giving fashion advice. Didn't help the questioner was a moron. She shrugged, rubbing her temple.

"Sonata... You know well as I do that I really don't give a damn about clothing. But, I won't snap this time... I'm JUST going to say, pick sooomething that'll mean you won't complain about freezing your toes off in like last night when the heater shut down... Peachy?"

Sonata's eyes narrowed for a moment, but softened quickly as she rolled them.

"Meh, purple then I guess. None of us really looked good in red anywhooddles."

Aria shrugged and laid back down to keep feeding. Humans were so easy to stir up, but draining away even this much strife was like trying to fill a plus sized swimming pool with a spray bottle. Progress was made, so long as she kept at it; but it was agonizingly slow. She whipped her book back out to pass the time as Sonata went back to the clothes aisles.

Shoving her way past two arguing couples, the blue siren hummed to herself as she snatched up a deep purple sweater. She had just started to hold it up to get a better look at it when she noticed something about the skylight above. Or rather, what was on the skylight above her. A pair of large gloved hands. Trailing her point of focus down the arms, she soon found herself looking into a pair of bright red eyes partially hidden behind a white mask. It was a large figure clad in black, bracing itself against the glass and looking down at her.

Sonata half hiccupped and looked up wide eyed. After a few wayward glances to try and track its point of view, she verified it was staring directly at her. The mask clad head tilted, almost curiously, but didn't blink. And with that it was thoroughly freaking the young woman out. She kept her wide eyed expression as she walked backwards to the counter. She whispered.

"Aria..."

The blood red eyes looked down at her neck, narrowing slightly.

"Aaaaarrrriaa..."

Averting her vision for a moment, Sonata dropped the sweater and grabbed Aria by the shoulder and shook it.

"ARIA!"

The purple siren snarled and jolted upwards.

"WHAT!?!"

"There's someone looking at me..."

Aria couldn't have hit her own forehead with her palm any harder. Her voice was a mix of a whisper and grumble.

"...Is it the guy from the Taco stand you charmed again?..."

"No! Up in the skylight, freaky red eyes!"

Both sirens looked up at the skylight to see...absolutely nothing but some passing pigeons and scattered snowflakes. Sonata's eyebrows raised as Aria glared at her before lightly bopping Sonata on the head with her thankfully paperback novel.

"Ey!"

"There's NOTHING there Sonata."

"But there was a-"

"You probably just imagined it like you did that tooth fairy."

"It broke into my room I swear!"

"You nearly set the cabin on fire..."

"Hey the hairspray and lighter were the only weapons on hand and that thing was coming at me! How was I supposed to know cotton curtains were that flammable?!"

Aria grumbled loudly and rubbed her temple to ease a taught nerve.

"I thought I told you to stop watching Twilight Zone late at night."

Sonata's face drooped considerably. Aria shrugged, rolling her eyes before leaning down and picking up the magenta sweater, handing it to the blue siren.

"Look. Just, go back to trying stuff on okay? Security's probably going to show up soon if one of these humans starts another fight."

Sonata nodded a bit, taking the sweater and wordlessly walking over to the changing area on the back of the store.

-Aria's a smarty pants, she's probably right.-

Sighing contently, her heart beat slowed back down to normal. She approached the changing stalls, sighing contently.

-Yooooou probably just got spooked over that ghost episo-

A loud noise echoed out of the manager's office seated next to the changing stalls and her heart beat shot back up. It sounded like shattering glass. The manager was out of her office, currently involved in a verbal melee in the men's section, leaving the door cracked open. A second's pause flew by before Sonata put the sweater down on a rack and approached the door. Tentatively grasping the handle, she pulled open the creaking door just to look inside. The back window was broken into, cold air flowing into the room and out the door. However Sonata's attention was more settled on the tall figure vaulting itself down from the window frame and onto the floor. It slowly rose up to its height, easily two meters tall and looked up with red eyes that glowed in the dim light. Its head snapped over slightly, looking right at her. It stayed motionless for a few moments, before shifting and starting a slow walk forward; its scarf swaying in the breeze.

Sonata couldn't have closed the door and rushed over to Aria any quicker even if she flew. Aria didn't have any time to react before her fellow siren grabbed her by the arm, and in a show of 'adrenaline junky' strength, yanked her across the store to the manager's door. Sonata was babbling at such high speed the purple siren couldn't even understand her at first. It took a moment for Aria's head to clear up, but when it did she was most certainly not happy.

"OhForTheLoveOf... WHAT IS IT NOW SONATA?!"

Sonata froze and pointed at the door with her eyes wide as dinner plates. Aria was not amused, letting out a drawn out groan.

"Leeet me guess... Oooool' Red Eyes again?"

Sonata nodded rapidly, speaking almost as fast.

"YES! He broke into the room! He's behind the door!"

Aria just blinked slowly, reaching out the grabbing the door handle. If she didn't shut Sonata up somehow she was never going to finish her book or her meal. Time to disprove her again.

"There is nothing there."

"NO DON'T OPEN THAT!"

Sonata couldn't stop Aria's arm from pulling the old door open. Aria kept her head turned, so confident in her result that she didn't look forward at first.

"See, it's just your rampant imagin-"

She finally looked ahead of herself, and right into a pair of narrowed red eyes as a tall masked man in black was busy striding up to her. He was only about 10 feet away and she could already hear him growling.

"aaaa-aaaa-aaaa-aaatioooo- HOLY McCARTHY!"

Both women screamed and Aria slammed the door shut hard enough to rock the entire wall, bracing up against it. A muffled growl sounded off through the door before the intruder attempted to use the door handle.

"OW!MhFMCE!"

Sonata's eyes rapidly darted to the back of the counter, spying a ring of keys under the cash register. Sprinting across the room, she dove over the counter and grabbed her prize.

"ARIA! HEADS UP!"

She chucked the keys over to the other siren, who was busy holding the jittering door handle still. Unfortunately she didn't look up quick enough to react in time and the quarter pound key ring smacked Aria square in the face.

"OW!"

"I'M SORRY!"

"JUST GET OVER HERE AND HELP ME YOU IDIOT!"

Aria was putting her full weight into an already heavy door, keeping a death grip on the door handle to the point her knuckles turned white. Even then, she was just barely able to keep the intruder on the other side of the door from using said handle to rip the door open. Sonata rushed over to Aria's side, snatching up the key ring and frantically trying to whip out the key labeled 'Manager's Office'. If she had butter fingers she probably would have gotten it a second too late. Gasping as she got the right key, Sonata jammed it into the door lock and yanked downward to break off the key into the lock. No longer feeling the door handle jostle violently, Aria grabbed Sonata by the shoulder and rapidly backed up and away from the door.

The two sirens watched on as the now jammed handle jittered back and forth rapidly. Then it stopped and silenced passed. The intruder had apparently given up. After some time, a half nervous, half relieved giggle slithered out of Sonata before infecting Aria. Within a short time the latter sensation won over as the two fell back a bit, bursting out laughing for no other reason than to avoid screaming from the adrenaline rush. Aria playfully punched Sonata in the ribs.

"You blue moron, you're supposed to call someone to get their attention THEN throw something at 'em."

"Kehe not my fault you got worse coordination than me~"

"Yeesh I'm worse than the worst then."

" 'EY!"

Their relief was cut short by a sharp, loud bang. The sirens' eyes slowly cast themselves to the door. Several seconds passed before another, louder crash sounded off as a large dent burst itself into the metal door.

"No freakin' way..."

"He's coming through the door!"

Another burst of sound, another large dent shooting out. Now the door frame itself was beginning to bend. Aria was quick to get to her feet, pulling Sonata up with her.

"I can see that! RUN!"

The two sirens sprinted out of the store just before a powerful front kick knocked the door off its hinges. Monster X burst out of the shadow and vaulted himself over the countertop. His face was still throbbing from having a door slammed into it, but he chewed back his pain and kept his eyes from watering over a bruised nose. The monster didn't focus on the arguing masses of humans, they hardly seemed to react to anything other than themselves and so far hadn't even responded to his presence. X was quick to put matters together.

-Definitely magic-

He was too honed in on the fleeing pair in front of him as he started to gain on them. The Xilian kaiju launched off his perch, throwing aside a distracted pair of women to barge through them.

-Target acquired...-

Holiday Special Part 2

The Bridge:
Lose a Flock, Gain a Family


=====
Mall
=====

Accounting for a certain hobby, Aria easily could have been the most athletic out of the trio of banished sirens, but at this moment in time Sonata was tied with her in approaching the sprinting land speed record. Unfortunately for them, the figure that did a front flip to vault himself over the mall fountain they ran past was running at said land speed record with little difficulty. Monster X's new human body was barely having any effect on his agility, flipping, weaving, or just outright bulldozing through anything or anyone in his way while he kept up pursuit.

Looking ahead for a moment, the purple siren spotted something that gave her an idea. The chase in the mall and store hadn't gone unnoticed, a large group of security guards were dead ahead and moving towards the store. And right towards them.

"Sonata!"

The blue siren took her eyes off the black figure shoving aside several passersby, the kaiju now only about thirty feet away and gaining. She looked ahead as Aria pointed at the oncoming officers. The sirens exchanged a nod, holding onto their gemstones and taking in a deep breath. The lyrics spoken were incomprehensible to all in audience. It wasn't meant to be that way, to be recognized by the conscious of the prey. All that mattered was the subconscious heard it and understood. On command, the security staff darted to the side, letting the duo pass by them as they all charged their pursuer. X was quick to figure out what had just happened, even with the harmonic melody causing his mind to blur momentarily. He balled a fist whilst the closest officer made a lunge at him.

-Well, there goes my cover...-

The haymaker that followed could have knocked a cow off its feet. The sirens took off into the growing crowds, hoping to put more mass and distance between them and their pursuer. The main body of the mall could best be described as a single, straight, long hallway and the duo didn't stop running until they reached the other side. At that point Sonata was about to collapse and even Aria was without breath. Sonata leaned against the wall behind her, sliding down it slightly.

"Thi-nk we- lost 'em?! hc..."

Aria was hardly in any better shape, wiping some sweat off her brow whilst bracing against a vending machine. She looked back through the crowd they'd just dove through, without a single speck of a black longcoat in sight.

"Well, slo-wed him down...at least.."

Sonata put a hand on her chest, gasping to get a full breath and slow her racing heart.

"What the he-ck was WITH that gu-y? Ex-boyfriend of yours?"

With the sense of urgency dying down, the remark quickly reminded Aria of one constant. She may be perpetually bored, but Sonata's grade of lunacy never failed to annoy her. It was a long running theory of hers that if Sonata somehow became more whacky than she currently was, her hair would turn pink and poof out. Aria reacquainted her face and left palm.

"Firstly, I have NE-VER seen that psycho before in my llllife! Secondly,-"

Aria looked back up with narrowed eyes.

"-you've been doing that 'slipping' thing again?"

"It's call SHIP-ING! 'Sides the- re-aders do it all the time!"

"The who-..."

The purple siren looked at Sonata as the latter party looked back in a confused manner, blinking occasionally.

"You know what, I'm not even going to ask... Let's just, ca-tch our breath; and get to the car."

"Aria?"

"WHAT?!"

"Why didn't you do the thing?"

Aria didn't even look at Sonata, tilting her head up as she closed her eyes and slowed her pulse. Her tone was emotionless, but callous.

"Sonata, I.Don't.Feel like it. Not in the mood for that, at-all."

"Aaaaaah..."

Sonata frowned, letting out a drawn out exhale. Just when she found success in returning her pulse to normalcy however, her foot slipped. She slumped down the wall slightly, and by instinct grabbed for a handhold to stop any falls. Unfortunately the handhold she latched onto was more of a lever. Instantly loud alarms akin to rapidly ringing bells sounded off all across the mall, blaring out any other sound. People everywhere either dropped or quickly gathered up what they were doing and headed out the mall's multiple entrances for reasons completely unknown to the former Equestrians. Sonata slowly looked to the side to see what she'd just yanked on. Her hand was clenched around a square shaped lever connected to a bright red box. On the top of the box, spelled out in several languages in large white letters was written two words. Fire alarm.

Aria jumped up at the noise, quickly looking around as to the cause of the racket. Once she saw what Sonata was still holding onto however, her face dropped down considerably. There is no clear way Sonata could describe the expression her fellow siren was giving her. However the message was clear. To put it in the language of the internet, Aria was about 200% done with this mall trip.

So focused was she on taking a moment to show an emotion and chew out Sonata that Aria didn't notice how rapidly the crowds were thinning. It took Sonata looking down the hall and her eyes widening like spot lights for her to stop.

"A-A-A-A-Aria...."

"Uuuurg..... What.is.it?"

Sonata pointed down the hall and Aria retrained her focus. Down the main hall, about eighty or so meters away, there was one large group of humans left, all but two laying on the ground. The one in black just let loose a roundhouse kick to the other's head, causing the last of mall security to lose consciousness and join his coworkers. Monster X snorted briefly to catch his breath, rolling his shoulders and cracking his neck as he stepped off the small human pile up.

-Well that happened, pathetic...-

Sensing magic, he shot his head up and trained his eyes upon the source. Aria was the first to shrug off her mini-heart attack, snapping back to her senses and roughly grabbing Sonata's wrist, halfway towing and halfway yanking Sonata along with her as she took off towards the parking garage. X needed to only see a flash of purple and blue running out an empty doorway to sprint towards said exit. Like it or not, he wasn't letting them get away easy.

The duo made it through with sixty meters to spare, but Aria was quickly hoping they'd stayed inside the mall. The parking garage was completely empty aside from the smacking of tennis shoes on concrete and the reverberating echo through the walls after Sonata slammed the door shut behind them. The cloudy weather had blocked out most of the sun, so most of the lighting in the garage was electrical. Very buggy electric lighting that constantly kept flickering on and off every few seconds. All the store shoppers, still thinking the fire alarm was legitimate, had piled out through the other entrances. The logic was sound, a fully concrete building was effectively the last place any structure fire would spread to. Unfortunately it left the sirens completely isolated. Not that their pursuer minded this at all. The crashing sound of X ramming the door off its hinges gave the pair cause to not let their adrenaline glands quit just yet.

Scrambling down the lines of parked automobiles, the two shared a mutual praise that they didn't have a convertible. Sonata yanked at the passenger side door handle as Aria vaulted herself across the hood and to the other side. The blue siren looked past her as Aria fumbled about to free her keys. Sonata needed just one look at the black form charging down the walkway towards them to shriek. He was only about thirty meters and closing rapidly, the narrowing distance only making him run faster. Aria was still struggling to get the right key out.

"Come on COME ON!"

"I'M TRYING!"

"THROW ME THE KEYS! I'LL GET THE DOOR AND YOU DO THE THING!"

"NO!"

Finally the car's door locks clicked off at the turn of the right key, both Sirens piling in fast as they could and slamming the doors shut behind them. In the span of five seconds Aria managed to rev the engine and Sonata locked the doors. It was in those five seconds that X caught up to them and was about to pounce at the vehicle, preparing to bust through the back window. Noting his position behind them however, the purple siren got a cruel idea for a cruel pursuer. She threw the gears into reverse whilst clicking off the parking break, before slamming her foot down on the accelerator.

The car's engine bellowed and roared before flying backwards, X illuminated in the tail lights. Had he not braced and dove to the side, they would have run him down. Instead the back fender of the Honda slammed into a large metal fence post. Sparks shot out everywhere along with the scream of raking metal, broken tail light shards flying in all directions. Neither siren looked behind them, assuming the loud bang on the bumper was exactly what they imagined. This means they didn't see something as they sped off down the lower levels of the garage. They didn't see X spring back up to his feet and pick up the metal pipe. It was a long piece, about as tall as he was and remarkably thick. He eyed his surroundings and gave the post a twirl in his hand, getting an idea. Using the post to help spring himself, X vaulted out of the garage and onto the roof of a nearby building.

-Not over, not yet...-

Aria and Sonata drove out of the garage without a word to each other. Sonata was stuck looking out the front window, half stuck in a state of shock; and Aria focused best she could on driving with mixed results. Turning the car away from the front of the mall and more importantly, away from the gathering police cruisers and fire trucks; she turned down a lane heading into the back roads. Her breath finally managed to catch up with her.

"I think... we got away from it..."

"I-It?..."

"There is no.. possible way, that... thing was human..."

"Well, we're safe... I think..."

"We woulda been earlier if you hadn't been the worst and pulled the fire alarm!"

"It was an accident! The author put it there to be evil!"

"The autho- WHA-....."

Aria narrowed her eyes and held her breath to stifle the barrage of expletives she could let loose right now. She exhaled slowly, keeping her voice down whilst trying to focus on the road ahead. Thankfully there hadn't been any traffic and their pursuer didn't seem to have a ride of his own. They’d gotten free. Still, more distance she put between them and the garage, the more her nerves calmed.

"Whatever, I'm not taking any chances... Let's, just... go home, group up with Adagio, and calm down..."

Some moments passed, the car pulling away from any passerby in town, passing a gas station, and heading towards the exit that fed into the woods.

"W-well, least we lost it-"

Sonata's eye trained upon movement in the rear view mirror. Something dark shot up from the gas station's roof. The sirens hadn't been watching the building tops.

"I'M WRONG-I'M WRONG-I'M WR-"

The car pulled into the mouth of the woodland road just as something very heavy dropped onto the trunk cover, shaking the vehicle. The broken end of a fence post stabbed through roof, narrowly missing the pair and crushing into the center console. The sudden jolt caused a mutual scream, Aria flooring the accelerator. The post twisted around in its new mount before being yanked free. Footsteps across the car roof heralded a return as Monster X swung himself around the side of the speeding vehicle and onto the hood.

Aria, regaining some of her wit, stayed on the forested road but began jostling the steering wheel back and forth. The car swerved to and fro, wheels screeching with every move and forcing X to crouch down on the hood. His center of gravity lowered, the attacker refused to be thrown off despite Aria's best efforts. Still, wasn't to say her actions weren't earning some of his annoyance. This car was causing more trouble than he liked to deal with. Twirling his makeshift staff around in his fingers to get a better grip, X sucked in his breath and took aim.

"KAI-YAH!"

The ensuing 'BANG' was enough to rattle the entire vehicle. The metal sheeting on the car hood was severely dented in, peeling up at its edges. Judging from the loud sputtering now coming out from said hood, the attacker had just managed to crush down on the top half of the engine. Aria could already feel some of her control over the car weakening, the vehicle constantly shifting between slowing down and speeding back up at random as the engine began to spasm out of control. The Xilian vanguard was just beginning to wind up for another strike when a sudden burst of speed by the car he was standing on caught him at the worst possible moment. His legs partially shot out from under him, forcing Monster X to stumble backwards. The back end of his staff smashed into the windshield, rupturing most of its surface with shards of safety glass flying everywhere.

As Aria fought to keep the car under control and X tried to rise back to his feet, Sonata got an idea. Now she was only praying it would work correctly, just needed the right pitch and tempo. Closing her palm around her gemstone, the terrified siren slowed her breath and managed to begin to do the thing she did best. Harmonic melody and an unnaturally beautiful voice, the language of a siren, filled the air in unworldly chorus. Incomprehensible lyrics filled Monster X's ears as he tried to stand back up on the remains of the hood.

"Haaa-aahaaa'aiyaaaa--aahaaa heey-hhaaa~"

-"Stop your attack, cease your assault. Listen to meee cloooose~ly"-

The power of suggestion and the power of will were clashing feverously inside his mind, causing the world around him to blur in a greenish haze. Part of him wanted to do exactly as he was told, feeling a comforting embrace all around him. It wanted him to put down the staff and leave them. The other half of him was fighting it off with all the vigor his sense of duty and will could muster. His hold on the fence post was loosening, as was his balance. Unfortunately for all parties, there was something none of them could account for. Magical mental persuasion and Post Traumatic Stress Disorder don't mix well, at all.

All sense of ease was thrown into the wind. X no longer saw a calm forest, felt a warm comfort, and heard a gentle voice singing. All he could see was a darkened hell, the ruined skeletons and corpses of buildings all around him. Dread, hatred, and anger drowned him from all angles. The only noise was the crackling of fires that consumed everything around him, and the cackling, mocking laughter of a demon. X whirled around glared at the car's cab. He didn't see a frantic Aria trying to control the wheel, he didn't see a terrified Sonata desperately trying to keep singing through a dying voice. He only saw what he hated most. Something clad in gold, with three sets of red eyes. It lunged at him and he struck back.

Aria screamed, leaning backwards to avoid getting stabbed or smacked by the incoming staff. The sound of her scream, a sharp feminine cry, snapped X back into reality and silenced Sonata's choking chorus. The damage however, was already done. X had attempted to lash out at a nightmare; instead he managed to utterly destroy the steering wheel. The car spun out of control, accelerating rapidly as it went over an old woody bridge. After gaining a few milliseconds of air time, the Honda smashed nose first into the bridge's bordering walls. Old carpentry and craftsmanship was no match for a head-on collision. The car smashed through the side wall before it tumbled through the air over the river. All three of its occupants were hurled into the waters below before the Honda smashed into the base of a cell tower. The tower creaked and groaned, before its supports crushed in on the car’s husk; and felled the structure like a chopped tree trunk.

Still, even when tumbling through the air and then thrashing under the water’s surface, the Xilian kaiju refused to forfeit his hunt. Falling down into the water near Aria, he grabbed at her neck.

===========
Fairgrounds
===========

Sunset and Irys walked away from the exit of the wooden roller coaster. Or rather, a more accurate description would be Sunset stumbling away from the ride as Irys walked beside her to keep the former unicorn from falling over in a daze. It took almost two minutes after the ride ended for either of their hairdos not to be standing up on end. Reactions to the ride itself were mixed.

Irys loved it. High speed turns, drops, and spins reminded her of flying. And from all her years of airborne acrobatics, she was used to it. Sunset Shimmer was less ecstatic. Her head was still spinning and throat a bit rattled. Truth be told she had been screaming and clinging to Irys and the safety bar in a death grip since the first drop. On a ride with five drops and a loop. She'd flown once in her life, that was enough for her. Still, seeing her new friend's mood lifted so much had earned a smile. Irys was not the perky, cheerful type; judging from how the albino's voice still came off as a tad callous towards everyone but her. Still, an improvement was very noticeable. Just have to take it one step at a time.

Letting Irys guide her over to a bench, Sunset took a seat and let the world stop spinning as her friend sat down beside her.

"You okay?"

"Yea-yeah I'll be fine. Just a bit woozy after that coaster."

Sunset giggled, her vision stabilizing. An off thought crossed her mind and she dug into her coat's inner pockets and whipped out her cell phone. She flipped it open, but frowned slightly upon seeing no sign of new messages and a familiar error message up on the top of the screen. The connection bars had a large, red, blinking 'x' over them.

"Hm... Cell reception is still down."

Irys could only look at the device with a tilted head. She had observed human technology both from a distance and up close before. She was able to guess and gander at what certain devices were and what they did. Guns made a loud noise and shot metal pellets, people sat in cars to move around, light bulbs lit stuff up, clothing kept one warm, etc. She still couldn't quite figure out the details though, not knowing what this 'cell reception' was or what it was for.

A mutual stomach gurgle instantly grabbed of the two's attention. Sunset giggled, rubbing the back of her head.

"Guess we better grab something. Would you mind snagging the food while I check something out real quick?"

Irys looked over at the nearest food stand, a generalist stall. She'd seen how these ticket exchanges operated and how they worked. Didn't seem too difficult.

"Yes I think I can manage that."

Sunset smiled and nodded, digging through her pockets for a moment and pulling out several green colored tickets and handing them over.

"Alrighty, this should be enough tickets. Thanks, I'm just going to see if there is something up with my phone. Grab me an iceberg salad, no chicken bits. Looks like you can get another corn dog over there."

Irys' eyes widened and her mouth began to water. Some of these human foods were sinfully good. And that odd dish of a canine in some kind of breading was the seventh deadliest.

"I'll be right on it!"

Sunset couldn't hide a snicker before the two got up and split off. Sunset pulled back out her phone, typing at the keys with a puzzled expression whilst pacing off to several stands. Irys meanwhile held the tickets in hand and strode up to make her first transaction. She might have recognized the process, but was admittedly very rusty. For most of it she had to mimic what the human in front of her in line was doing, and then parroted the order Sunset had given her.

Success arrived swiftly, but just as she took a step away from the counter to take a bite out of her corn dog, a realization hit her like a truck. She was slacking off big time. She had a mission to do and had hardly even tried to do it. Dread and fear washed over her like a dark tide, threatening to swallow her up entirely.

-Oh no.. no no no no, I'm failing. If the master finds out he might send others. If Ghidorah or that Gaira came here and found Sunset they'd-

A tiny whisper slipped into her. Harmonic words surrounded her, flushing away the negativity. It felt almost like someone was hugging her, keeping the pain at bay. A voice soft as a wind chime called out to her and was silence to all others. Irys recognized the tone.

-"He cannot see you here. Sunset Shimmer will be safe..."-

Despite previous experience, Irys couldn't help but nearly drop the food and look around to see who was talking. Not a single soul was looking at her, much less addressing the kaiju.

-"Wait! Who are you!?"-

No reply came and the presence slowly faded away, the comfort changing to neutrality. As disturbed as she was at a random voice in her head, be it some magical play or some self aware conscious, Irys' thoughts forcefully shifted back to her master's words. She had to do what she was told. As much as she was beginning to like this world and body, as much as she loved having a friend; being free of this craven hunger was something she'd wanted since the day she hatched. It would make forging this 'new flock' of her's so much easier. If she returned cured, it would make seeing her friend so much easier. She had to get it, and the master was her only chance. Irys would follow his orders. However... Growing up where she did, time had taught her how to be sly. His orders however gave an escape clause...

- he DID say "Bring back anything of value if you CAN acquire it"... I could just say I never found anything and...-

However the devil's luck was not being kind. Just as she was about to forget about her task entirely, she smelt it. It was a potent trail in the air, one she was well acquainted with. Energy, magical energy. Irys hesitated, but couldn't fight the urge to follow it. The distance was short, coming out of a tent booth only about half a dozen yards from her previous location. As the kaiju approached, the sense of magic grew stronger, as did the noise of a specific voice. She couldn't figure out the lyrics, but the tone was recognizable. Someone was singing.

Irys peeked through one of the tent's seams. The interior wasn't very well lit, though her eyes could see just fine. Only one soul was inside, a teenage female about Sunset Shimmer's age. Heck, had her hair not been so outrageously poofy there would have been a resemblance. But it wasn't the hairdo bigger than the person that got Irys' attention, it was part of the attire. The young woman was singing into some sort of machine that played back her voice, and all the while the red gemstone on her necklace was pulsing with a red light. The magical source couldn't have been more obvious if there was a spotlight and blinking road sign on it.

Almost on instinct, Irys analyzed the situation in a predatory manner. The target was alone, probably not well armed. She could get the gemstone easily. The young albino's lip curled up slightly, small fangs in the place of canine teeth baring themselves. A flash of red and yellow in the corner of her eye stopped that action however.

Concealing her fangs and averting her vision, Irys looked over to see the familiar form of Sunset Shimmer standing about ten yards away. Almost on cue, the latter party noticed Irys. A smile crossed the highschooler's face, holding up her arm to wave at her new friend; as if beckoning Irys to come closer.

The kaiju was stuck. Easy prey, or new acquaintance. If she went after the magical source, the master might reward her. She might be cured soon. But with Sunset... Doing what she was about to do and attacking the artifact's holder, there was no way she could get away with something like that around her. But if she didn't do that. If she walked away from the tent right now, there would be no reward. She couldn't say she found nothing now... What if the master caught her lie? If he could cause every fiber in her mind to surge with pain at a scream, what could he do if she defied him and he knew? Was that voice telling, conscious or an observer, telling the truth?

Sunset's expression changed to slight confusion and worry as Irys looked down, closing her eyes. There was risk and reward if she went to the left towards the tent, there was risk and reward if she went right towards her friend. Crossroads were always something she particularly hated.

Irys took in a deep breath, zoning out the world around her as she exhaled. All tension in her body was banished with her breath.

-....No, there can always be another attempt... Missions can be repeated... The risk is worth it... I only have three more hours here-

The albino looked up to Sunset with an small, honest smile; walking through the small crowd to rejoin her.

-And I know where I'm going to spend it...-

Irys passed Sunset her food as they slowly walked off into the crowd side by side. The pale kaiju was a predator, a killer, and a villain. But for now, for these few hours, she was going to be happy.

Just as the two departed however, a colorful group of five walked out from between the fair booths going the opposite direction. Two of them talked amongst themselves, two more were looking around in a confused manner; and the fifth was rapidly typing out the same message over and over again on her phone. Fluttershy nudged Applejack, glancing around the fairgrounds.

"Um.. Wasn't Sunset supposed to meet us here?"

"Ah' thought so. Any luck with the text Pinkie?"

The aforementioned Pie shot up between them, her fingers typing away so quickly they were a blur.

"I've texted her about 534 times now! This phone is a phony!"


=======
Forest
=======

Amongst the trickling cackle of the river waters against the surrounding stones, something else stirred. A black, gloved hand shot out of the water's edge and dug its fingers into the snow covered shore like the claws of a grappling hook. An arm contracted and a dark form lurched out of the chilled waters. And it wasn't alone. Partially curled under Monster X's arm was the limp form of Aria Blaze, barely conscious and half choked with water. Sirens are creatures of the sea in Equestria, faster than any rip current or tidal wave. In the human world, in a human body however; they were no better or worse than a normal primate. It was all skill, something another siren had but Aria lacked. Having a similarly transformed kaiju tackle her under the surface didn't do many favors either. Not like the Xilian vanguard particularly cared either way he'd almost drowned her. She was his target, and far from helpless or innocent.

The smell of the now wrecked car stunk up the air as more snow began to fall. X grumbled as he trudged onto the shore. While still in good health, his little dip in the water had given him some marks. Blood trickled down his free arm, a large cut from a sharp piece of debris present about halfway up his bicep. While not deep, it didn't stop it from stinging constantly. Under his clothing, the ache in his knee signaled a bruised joint, probably from hitting the river bottom during the struggle. And judging from the sharp pain and soreness in his left torso, he'd probably fractured a rib or two in the same action. Still, by his measurements he was fine, if only slowed down slightly.

-Just some flesh wounds, I've had worse-

The mask clad man glanced around to take in his surroundings. The forest, outside of the dueling crackling of stream water and burning automobile, was totally quiet. No doubt the humans would arrive in time, given the inky black column rising from the wreckage. He did not know where the blue siren was, having lost track of her once they were thrown into the river.

-Likely washed downstream, she seemed a better swimmer. I'll check once done here, couldn't have gotten far-

The monster diverted his attention to his captured quarry. He flicked his wrist, partially dropping and partially tossing Aria Blaze into a small snow bank, the frozen water cushioning her fall. Aria was nearly immobile, barely even conscious for shifting in the snow let alone counter attack as X squatted next to her. The gemstone mounted on her black necklace pulsed slightly with a low crimson light, confirming the alien's objective. When he reached down to take it however, the reaction to his action was not what X was expecting. He was just about to grab the glowing gemstone, his fingers a hair's width from its shining surface when an unseen force shoved his hand back. Surprised, he paused for a moment. Probing to see what had just happened and attempting to finish his mission, he tried again. But just as he was about to grasp the ruby, the gemstone glowed. A concussive force shot into his arm and threw it away.

X was startled backwards slightly and the jolt shook Aria back into consciousness, lurching upwards and coughing violently to clear her lungs of river water. She hacked for a few moments to catch her breath, before sitting there in silence. But then she did something that took X by surprise. She lurched to her side and quickly punched him right in the face near his eye socket. X stumbled back and rose up as Aria, still a bit groggy, got to her feet. She looked at him with a sneer as X held his head with one hand. There were a lot of things he'd been expecting, but a sudden strike from an otherwise unimposing attacker like that had caught him off guard. Under his scarf, the kaiju smiled.

-Huh, she actually managed to surprise me, so you do have some fight in you-

He pulled the hand away, revealing his mask to be cracked around his left eye, several missing pieces having broken off and fallen away. The glare his eyes gave off was colder than the snow falling around them. The look Aria gave him as she raised her arms into a guarded stance was just as chilled. X leaned his head over and popped his neck, rolling his shoulders. Aria, finally shaking off the last of her daze from nearly drowning, started side stepping to her left.

"You're not human... What are you?..."

X mirrored her, stepping over to his right, the two slowly beginning to circle about.

"Truth be told, I'm not even quite sure myself. Then again I could ask you the same question. You don't belong around here either. Though admittedly right now I'm more surprised someone like you knows a guard stance."

"I don't just sing. Girl needs her hobbies when you keep the company I do... What do you want?"

"I have my mission, you just happen to have the goal around your neck."

Aria's eyes widened briefly with recognition, her gemstone pulsing with light. She dropped her hands as X did the same, both standing motionless in the cold air.

"Like hell you're getting it..."

Her stern expression grew angered. She lunged forward, jabbing and crossing at X as he side strafed to dodge the first and blocked the second with a raised forearm. Aria twisted around, managing to land a light elbow strike to the gut. X grunted, grabbing her arm and twisting it around to strike at her stomach with a backhand.

"No more singing?"

Aria grunted, tightening up her stomach muscles to absorb the impact best she could.

"I saw what happened with Sonata's attempt, I think you are psychotic enough already. And what's with the Halloween mask, afraid to show your face?"

Aria shoved herself away from X, circling to his right as X moved to his left. Neither one was letting the other get behind them.

"This IS my face..."

X snarled before pouncing forward with a lunging punch that Aria narrowly sidestepped, the strike grazing her shoulder before snapping a pine sapling. Not hesitating or giving her a window to counter attack, he spun around for a backhand to the face Aria just barely was able to block. Still, the powerful arm was forcing her back slowly. Despite being in the middle of a fight, X kept his voice remarkably calm. All the more unsettling for his audience.

"Intriguing part though, I 'would' have it by now; but there is some sort of barrier that kept it from me touching it. I'd hypothesize it's a magical enchantment of some sort."

X forced his weight forward, shoving Aria back before aiming a low kick to her knee. If the siren had jumped up just a second later she would have quickly gained a broken joint. The foresight was impressive on her part. She wasn't on his level, far from it. It was a martial arts student going up against a trained war veteran. He probably could have taken her out four separate times by now, but had his reasons for holding back. His experiences with magic were limited, but they had taught him how unpredictable it could be. If he killed her outright, something might happen to the gem. It could do anything from smolder away to explode for all he knew. Best find out in person first, then act accordingly. A stressed person tended to spill the truth easily, and a near full hour of chasing and then fighting was more than stressing Aria out. Besides, he always was one to test out an opponent. She was a nimble one, he'd give her that. This could be amusing.

"It's the Heart of a Siren. In other words, it's part of me you idiot..."

She lunged forward, jumping up slightly and training a roundhouse kick to his head. X caught the strike mid-swing, holding her leg up and keeping her still with some effort. For a thin bodied young adult, she was putting up some sufficient force behind her blows. Aria twisted her upper body sideways to avoid an uppercut from colliding with her chin, having to use both of her arms to keep X's elbow away from her sternum and solar plexus. Even with both her limbs it was still a struggle, her arms beginning to shake. As concerned as she was however, the siren fearlessly glared at her attacker. X just looked back blankly, hiding a smile. His plan worked.

"Yet it looks like jewelry. Can it be removed?"

"Only.by.its.siren. No others."

Tension amongst the blocking and striking limbs grew before the two split away. Before Aria could react however, X bolted forward. She'd given him his answer; there was no need to go easy anymore. Play time was over. He crouched down before jumping up and forward, landing a backhand through her block and smashing the back of his fist into her stomach. Continuing his rising action, he ignored her lower kick to his shin and grabbed the siren by the shoulder. Pushing his full weight and momentum forward, he shoved her back and pinned her against a tree trunk. Fight's over.

"Then you are going to take it off."

Aria tried to kick but couldn't get enough room to do so. She tried to punch or strike out, but couldn't get a good angle. She tried to grab at the hand pinning her down, but X's grip was like stone. Relenting, but holding firm, she looked back at him with an unbroken, unafraid stare. He looked back at her blankly through a half broken mask, his scarf swaying in the breeze like twin tails.

"Your defiance is admirable, couple more years of training and you’d be quite formidable. But you cannot defeat me at your level... Now... I'm in a hurry so listen close.”

He leaned in closer, not taking his eyes away from her with a stern glare.

“Surrender your Heart to me, and I will keep it safe."

Both froze in silence for a moment as a winter gale blew by. For a split second Aria's face dropped in morbid confusion but reddened noticeably, the blush burning up her cheeks. X meanwhile took a moment to figure out what exactly he just said. Once he did, the alien wanted felt like nothing else punching himself in the face, or doing that to whoever came up with that cursed synonym.

-...Good TANAKA! That came out horribly wrong...-

X grumbled, tightening his grip on her shoulder as he hoisted her up to his eye level; Aria's feet dangling over the forest floor.

"Just hand over the gemstone, and I'll be on my way..."

Aria's face was still a bit flustered.

"And how do I know you'll do that..."

"I don't intend to stay here any longer than I need too. If I wanted to kill you right now... you'd already be dead. But that's more trouble than it's worth with this magic. Your death might make it worthless."

X's eyes narrowed as he leaned in a bit further, the gemstone pulsing with Aria's increased heart rate. Even a stoic witch can be afraid. The alien's voice was as threatening as it was clear.

"No more stalling, give it, NOW..."

Aria's face flickered with emotion, as fear and anger ebbed away. Sadness trickled in as she looked down at her birthright. Losing it would change everything, everything in a way she wouldn't care to see. Even a black, manipulative, hateful, selfish heart can feel pain. She raised a hand up, cradling the red jewel as she briefly eyed her reflection in it. Though her dip in the river and half an hour of sweat induced adrenaline rush had ruined her mascara, another source caused the water droplet now running down her face. She began to slip off her necklace as X kept his eyes trained on the glowing gemstone. She slipped it off, feeling a sharp pain in her chest whilst doing so. Her attacker eased her down to the forest floor and gently let go of her shoulder.

X stood still, his voice barely above a whisper.

"No further harm will come to you, as I promise."

Aria's voice was equally low, but shaking. She couldn't take her gaze off her prized possession, her bangs hiding her wet eyes from X.

"Stop calling m-e ‘you’…Aria.. my n-ame is Aria..."

"Then you have my word Aria,-"

He extended his hand and upturned his palm to accept the gem.

"and my word is my honor. I only kill threats. You are none."

Aria began to hand it over, all of X's attention on her. It was unfortunate, had it been any other situation he would have heard the footsteps rapidly approaching behind him.

"HIIIIIIIIIII-YAAAAAAAH!"

A metallic clang echoed through the air as Sonata swung a familiar fence post upwards at the masked man. She hit him in a very particular spot. A spot she was well aware was a certain vulnerability on humans. Monster X was used to guarding his vitals. The center mass of his torso, the throat, major arteries, etc. He wasn't however used to having to guard this specific spot between the legs. Human anatomy could be a real pain sometimes to someone who didn't have it until several hours ago.

Instantly Monster X's entire world was filled with a sore, sharp pain. He backed away from Aria and nearly doubled over as his ears rang, his voice squeaking. The vanguard of the mighty Xilian fleet, one of the most adept martial artists in his realm; had just been stunned by a fifty kilogram high school senior with a metal pipe induced crotch shot. Irony was laughing itself to death right now.

"Hrrggkk-k-k"

Sonata was quick to drop the pipe, grabbing Aria by the wrist as the latter clung to her gemstone.

"COME ON ALREADY! WE NEED TO GO LIKE NOWSY!"

The purple siren was definitely not arguing, using the last of her adrenaline to run alongside Sonata towards the roadway. X was a bit slower to recover; having to swallow back the nerve shock he was going through. It had taken him a moment to register just how he’d been hit.

-What kind of supreme being would condone the irony of having such an already messed up species have a weak spot like that in the open with no protection?! WHAT THE F-

Rising back up to his height, X spotted the fleeing purple and blue.

-Oh no you don’t!-

However by the time he took off after them, his eyes were burning in rage upon seeing the two waving at a van stopping at the roadside. Fast as he was, he couldn't close the distance in time before they piled into it. X bolted onto the roadway, charging as fast as he could while the van began to speed away. He wasn't even sure how long he kept up his pursuit, but one fact he dreaded became clear. He might have all his old skill and some of his old traits, but this new body had limits his real one didn't. He couldn't run forever.

Slowly but surely, his speed began to leave him as the mechanical beast only accelerated. Finally, his ravaged legs quit, forcing him to drop to his knee and pant. Red eyes still stubbornly trained on his prey, the last thing X saw of them before the van turned out of sight was the telltale glow coming from inside the cab. He could almost smell the magic from where he sat. Growling and snarling through his gasps, Monster X slammed a fist down onto the pavement, still huffing for breath.

After some time, the pride of Xilian caught his breath in the chilled winter air; and picked himself up. He'd failed, and that realization hung over him like a hateful shroud. Not like there was anything he could do about it. He couldn’t catch up to his now likely long gone quarry, and there was no time to try and keep up the chase. He’d been so close, so very, very close. But the hours had slipped by, and he no longer had time to waste. He wasn’t going to be trapped here, and it was going to be a long walk back to town.


=============
Canterlot High
=============

The sun hung low in the sky, beginning to duck behind the high school's tall roof. Irys and Sunset walked down the isolated sidewalk, chatting amongst themselves as the newly fallen snow crunched under their shoes. The hour Irys had been secretly counting down to was soon to arrive. By her count she only have thirty minutes left. The three hours had been kind, filled with laughter, some excitement, and acceptance. But time was up, she needed to leave soon and was using the last of her time to walk Sunset back to the bus stop she used. By sheer coincidence it happened to be near the very same statue that was Irys' way back 'home' too.

"Sooo you sure you'd be alright getting back yourself?"

"Y-Yeah, I guess you could say this is on the way back to my place."

A voice called out from the shadows of the high school.

"I see you've returned, I was beginning to worry..."

Irys and Sunset both froze up as a tall figure stepped out from behind the school's statue, the shadows making his black and white attire look even darker. Monster X took some steps to approach them, stopping about five meters away. Irys and X looked at eachother wordlessly. Sunset looked between them and read the facial expressions.

"I.. take it you know him?"

Irys held firm for a moment. Had this been one of the other kaiju. Ghidorah, Gaira, that Legion queen, or those sea monsters, she would have lashed out at them and ordered Sunset to run. However, this wasn't one of them. And as imposing as he was, the alien was not someone she feared. He brought her back, nursed her back to health; and indirectly lead to her finding her companion. Sunset had told her to try and accept others in, make a new flock. Perhaps she should start with this task force she'd been recruited into? And why not start with the one who helped her before?

"Don't worry about him Sunset, he's someone I'm staying with..."

Irys' features softened slightly as she looked back at the now slightly confused Xilian kaiju.

"In fact, I guess you could call him my second friend..."

Sunset smiled slightly at the words, X cocked an eyebrow. Analytical as always, he studied both the dialogue and body language of the two females. He figured out the basics in record time. Part of him should have been angered. Here he'd been risking his life for half the day to end in failure, and his counterpart had probably spent all her time befriending some native. Then again, he'd brought the albino gyaos here with the hope a mission would snap her out of her depression; least she become useless to the cause. One way or another, judging the fact said albino was now smiling and said smile not be a threat display; that goal had succeeded and he really couldn't call the endeavor a complete failure. Though no party could see it, X returned the smile under his scarf as he walked forward a few steps.

"It's time for us to depart."

Punctually on time, a large automobile, a city bus, rolled up to the stop Irys and Sunset were standing at. The time both had been dreading, the former more so than the latter, had come. Irys knew she had to go back with X one way or another. If she was already risking lying to a dark god about what she did today, her not returning would only draw more suspicion. She was going to keep her young friend safe, even if that meant leaving so no others came after her. For some reason her chest was beginning to ache a lot...

Sunset stepped up to the bus, before turning back around to Irys. The two looked at each other for a moment, snowflakes beginning to litter their hair. Suddenly, the former lurched forward and yanked the latter into a firm hug. It took Irys a moment to figure out the intention. Slowly she shifted her arms up, wrapping them around the shorter woman's shoulders and returned the gesture, enjoying the growing warmth in her chest. It wasn't aching anymore.

After a short while, the two friends pulled apart. Despite smiling, Irys felt her eyes getting a tad wet.

"L-Look.. I'll try and come back to see you again, but I'm not sure when and-"

She was silenced by Sunset putting her index finger on Irys's nose. Sunset chuckled slowly, a smile warm as a new dawn never leaving her face.

"You'll be back..."

An off thought crossed Irys' mind as the bus engine rumbled in the cold air. Reaching behind her neck, she undid a simple locking mechanism and took her amethyst studded choker off. The kaiju wasn't quite sure why she had it when she emerged in this new world, but that didn't matter. If part of her could stay, she knew what and with whom. As she learned during her time there, 'tis the season after all.

She held the simple jewelry out to her best friend.

"Here, hold onto this for me until then, okay?"

Sunset's hands slowly curled around the purple gemstone, very gently lifting the necklace away. Flicking aside her hair, the former unicorn slipped the choker on. It was a tad big for her throat, but snug. Sunset looked down at it, seeing her reflection in the low light.

"I won't let it out of my sight."

X walked up to the pair, still minding the time. He put his hand on the gyaos' shoulder, nodding in acknowledgement to Sunset. It was then when he sensed something. It was an odd feeling he got upon approaching the pair, mostly from this 'Sunset'. Magic. Very small amounts, but it was there. And something told him it was only a trickle of what was truly present. It wasn't coming from any particular object on her, rather it seemed to be coming from the young woman herself. He briefly entertained the thought of bringing the female back as a replacement for the lost sirens, however the notion was soon quashed. This wasn't anything worth chasing, and he had standards to keep. Artifacts and enemies in war were one thing, but not like this. A harmless living being, let alone one who had his thanks, was no prize to take back. Monster X banished any lingering temptations or thoughts.

Still, the presence of magic got him curious. If that Aria was some being called a 'siren', and yet wasn't human in a world of humans; did that mean this Sunset was a similar case? She was no siren, but perhaps was something else?

The bus honked its horn and beckoned departure. Sunset smiled back at her friend before turning slowly and climbing up the steps. She took her seat and the bus doors shut behind her. The bus engine roared as it reawakened, the shuttle rolling away from the stop. Sunset rested her head on the top of the back seat, waving goodbye through the back window as Irys returned the gesture. Today had been a good day all things considered. Still, off thoughts did zip past her mind as the distance grew. Something just felt a tad, off, about Irys and that one guy. Not really in a bad way, but not quite like the other people around.

-And Irys' companion had been waiting for her at the school statue, the same one that Twilight Sparkl-....-

Sunset rubbed her chin, puzzling.

-Could they be from?...-

Irys stood still, waving at the bus until it was out of sight. Despite the departure, something about her mood refused to let it sour itself. She and Monster X turned back to the sidewalk and approached the statue.

"I take it you found no artifacts gyaos-"

"-Irys."

X looked over at her with a raised eyebrow.

"Come again?"

Irys looked back up at him.

"I didn't have a name before... Sunset gave me one, it's Irys."

X was quiet for a moment before sighing, giving her a nod.

"Very well then. I take it you found nothing, Irys?"

The albino's thoughts traveled back briefly to the fairgrounds, back to that tent. She bit her lip briefly before answering.

"No, I found nothing... You?"

She looked over at his left eye, noticing the cracked mask and bruising even through the darkness and X's jet black skin.

"Seems you got into quite a scuffle."

X only rolled his eyes.

"Twas with the owner of one of the artifacts, she caught me off guard after a car accident."

"Sooo, do you have it? You did win right?"

There was a low grumble through the snowfall. Had he not gotten hit by the pipe, had to taken out their transportation quicker, had he gotten serious in fighting Aria quicker; he'd probably have her heart in his hands right now.

"Battle was won, but they got away at the last moment."

"Well then,-"

Irys crossed her arms as they walked around to the portal side of the statue.

"-we'll just have to volunteer again later for a return trip. This was mostly a scouting mission after all."

"If the master presumes its worth it... Just promise you'll help me next time."

"Hey you're the one who climbed up a roof before I could stop you."

"You told me to."

"I told you to split up, not run up a wall you idiot!"

A chuckle reached the gyaos' throat and she playfully but firmly punched Monster X in the forearm. X flinched and cringed as they walked through the rapidly opening portal back to Zenith. Irys just managed to smack his bruise-cut combo on his bicep and reopen it.

"Grk! I have an injury there!"

"Ah suck it in you wimp..."

The two teammates stepped through the portal together, at peace.

-Welcome to the flock X...-

No sooner did the pair step back into the cold darkness of Zenith, the portal closing behind them; when the ground beneath them shook and trembled. Both kaiju didn't have time to react before Megalon burst out of the obsidian floor like a giant drill bit.

"HEYOOOOO"

The insectoid cyborg flew straight at them and tackled the two before pulling them in for a bear hug. A flash of light to the left signaled Gigan's had arrived, hovering above the ground with his face planted on the blunt side of his scythe.

"Apologies, he took off before I could stop him."

The Xilian vanguard rolled his red eyes.

-Welcome to the team Irys...-


Author's Note

IMPORTANT'E FOR ANY CONFUSED ON CONTINUITY!:
Note just to clarify this takes place between Equestria Girls 1 and Rainbow Rocks.

Artwork (coming soon) by Faith-Wolff
Editing and Proof reading by Sky-Lark and Faith-Wolff

Monster X as well as related roster property of Toho Studios
'Irys' property of Daiei
MLP:FiM and Equestria Girls property of Hasbro Studios


KAIJU'VERSE TIMELINE
http://www.fimfiction.net/blog/345509/the-bridge-kaiju-amalgam-universe-timeline

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Long dead tyrant kings and crystal wielding kaiju, it's odd happenings in the Crystal Empire for a certain guardsmare.

Chapter 18: Enemy

Xenilla
Blade Dancer
Princess Cadance


=====================
Crystal Empire Library
=====================

It was mid-afternoon, with a few hours until closing time in the Imperial Library. Not that its strangest occupant really minded. He just wanted his company to wake up soon, lest he have to carry her out. Xenilla studiously flipped through the pages of some study materials Key Ring had recommended him after they’d finished their short session. The unicorn might still be an option to aid Xenilla from time to time, but these would definitely speed the process up. The more he knew of this Equestrian magic, the more he might know to find a way to use it and get him and the others back home. It was fortunate that he came through the barrier as a spell casting species. From what he could tell, all of the major races, equine or otherwise, had some magical abilities of numeral varieties. Still, having a horn to channel said magic through made matters much easier, even if he couldn’t do some of the skills the other species had.

Then again rapid plant growth and somehow physically pushing clouds weren’t likely to help his cause.

Reading through a tome’s page and memorizing it word for word, Xenilla closed his eyes and concentrated on performing a telekinesis spell. True, he could pull that skill off since the day he was born with his innate psychic abilities, but practicing magic through his horn and not where his shoulder pylons used to be was necessary. After some trial and error, namely grasping the book's pages with magic and NOT hurling it across the library on accident, he finally managed to turn the pages of his book with his horn’s power.

-One spell down, several dozen to go…-

His company however was incredibly dull. Mostly because the guardsmare was still out cold on the cushion he’d set her on after keeling over. Shame, after finding out that she knew of his brother and reeked of him; Xenilla was looking forward to some entertainment with this one.

His wishes were answered when a slow groan called out to his side. Xenilla flicked his ears, turning his head in time to see the red maned guard starting to pick herself from her bedding, still obviously groggy. He closed his book and shifted to face her.

“Wondered when you’d wake up.”

Blade Dancer’s world had been a foggy, spinning mess when she first opened her dazed eyes. Upon hearing a familiar sounding voice, her attention snapped to and her eyes focused. Once she looked over at the being addressing her, she had to keep herself from being startled. Or, least not be startled after she jolted her head back to keep their muzzles from being less than an inch apart. Xenilla had a poor sense of personal space, but that wasn’t her biggest concern. Memories came rushing back to her as her eyes widened. She remembered all she’d seen at Canterlot, a pony who wasn’t a pony. She also recalled the words last heard before blacking out. In the past week she met a titan masquerading as a stallion, and her audience was its sibling.

“Y-ou’re one of those m-m-mo-mon!”

Xenilla had expected an amusing response when she woke up. But this babbling the guardsmare did as she braced up against the bookshelf behind her, it was just confusing. Poor thing couldn’t even get her sentence out. Now he was just getting annoyed. Xenilla rolled his eyes, shrugging.

“One of thooooose? What? Come on now, speak up if you want to be heard.”

Blade Dancer spoke up alright, her eyes narrowed in determination as her pupils and irises were contracted with shock. Her wings shot out beside her, the instinctual response to look bigger towards a possible threat kicking in.

“MONSTERS!”

Blade Dancer stood there, breathing harshly but otherwise motionless. Xenilla had leaned his head back and away at the outburst, cocking an eyebrow. It was less in response to what she was shouting, and more surprise that she had the gall to yell at him and not be a demigod of an alicorn. She had some nerve, he'd give her that. Still, wasn't to say her word wasn't accurate. Darker thoughts and memories he'd much rather deal without swirled in his head, ushering out a momentary trickle of mixed feelings before Xenilla stifled them.

-Monster? ....You have no idea...-

A moment of silence passed between the two. Blade Dancer's heart slowed down gradually and the shock wore off. Now she just realized she had just yelled at a complete stranger, kaiju or not. Mannerisms began to override fear ever so slightly. She tucked her wings back in.

"I-I'm sorry, I-"

She was cut off by a broad hoof being raised. Xenilla just rolled his eyes in mild annoyance.

"Sentimentalism is unnecessary. If you intend to apologize or revoke your words, don't. Tis an accurate description after all. As I am sure you saw with Icka'brod's handiwork."

Didn't stop her from lowering her neck a bit, her hair drooping.

"Still, was...kind of a kn-ee jerk reaction. Did come out a tad, harshly..."

She looked at the floor. Xenilla just smirked.

-Awww, is this regret on my behalf? Cute...-

The kaiju lifted his hoof up and gently put it to the mare's chin, tilting her head back up. Now that botched first reactions were out of the way, he wanted to know what title he needed to remember his audience under.

"Think nothing of it, miiiissss...?"

The pegasus tensed up a bit at the physical contact, taking a bit to relax her muscles some and get used to it. Though their mannerisms were completely different, this newcomer and a certain unicorn back in Canterlot had one thing in common. Not much of a concept of personal space. When she looked forward, the stallion's curious face was only a few inches above and away from her own. Unconsciously her cheeks felt a tad warm, the similarities between the stallions not helping.

"B-Blade Dancer."

Xenilla chuckled, pulling away from her and moving back to his books.

"Charmed. Back home I am called 'Xenilla'. Eldest son of Godzilla Senior and older brother to Godzilla Junior.... Or, I am the 'ambassador' from Terra if you follow the cover story the Empress cooked up to avoid a panic. Wise move in hindsight given what happened at Canterlot."

"Empress?"

Xenilla turned his head back to her with a clear look of annoyance on his face.

"The day I call this empire's leader 'Princess' is the day I personally dye my skin magenta and celebrate the winter solstice in August."

"But.. you can't-"

Xenilla's expression drooped and blanked out.

"Exactly."

The snarking, dry humor, even from the type of source she knew it was, couldn't help but earn a slight snicker from Miss Dancer. She came to the Empire to visit an exotic place and get away from a certain reptilian kaiju. Now she was stuck with another one. The pegasus could think of dozens of ways she had hoped this trip could turn out better. But while she didn't like being around this newcomer, some mental images and memories of Godzilla refusing to leave her head; she could think up hundreds of ways it could be worse. Besides, she had a duty to her princesses to perform. She'd been the bodyguard to a pervert before, this couldn't be as bad.

And who was to say there wasn't an opportunity here? Running away would just be avoiding the issue entirely and hoping it blew over. This kaiju, this Xenilla, he might look a lot like and be family to Junior... But at the end of the hour it wasn't him. Maybe some exposure in a manner like this could help out in some way?

Blade Dancer took in a deep breath, exhaling slowly to banish away some tension.

-If I can stop being so mixed up here, I can do it anywhere...-

"Well then, 'Ambassador', I've been assigned to be your escort and bodyguard."

"So you've been put up by the Royal Consort to be my new babysitter eh? Well then I hope you like libraries guardsmare, I have a lot of research to do."

Xenilla plopped down at his previous spot, levitating up an aged tome before flipping through the pages. He didn't bother to look up before striking up the topic he was really curious about.

"So if you could inform me, how is it you got my brother's scent on you? Don't tell me he's trying to go native now and closely fraternizing with you lot."

Blade Dancer's head was filled with awkward embarrassment and mental swearing. She shifted a bit in her seat.

"Um.... reeeverse that... He got put in the guard program back in Canterlot aaand... I, might have tried to get a bit friendly with him..."

Xenilla glanced up from his book. His grasp of romantic metaphor was better than his sibling's, but it still wasn't quite grasped.

"Come again?"

The pegasus mare felt a lump swallow itself down her throat. She tried to hold firm, and failed. Bladey was many things. She was a talented dancer, an experienced martial artist, heart throb of numerous stallions and mares; and BSBFF to both of her siblings. She was not however one who could hold her secrets well when put under some pressure. Soon she was doing something between babbling and trying to mumble.

"Tried to be friendly to him! Y'know, t-talking and stuff. Being nice. Not treating him like a prisoner when he technically was one at the time. He was tall, dark, and handsome; he seemed nice! That's all..."

She crossed her forelimbs and looked away, trying to shut her jaw. Xenilla was going over her words in his head, slowly figuring out what on earth the pegasus was talking about.

-'Handsome'?...Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaait a minute, she wasn't trying to...-

He looked at her with a tilted head and cocked eyebrow. Even with her trying to hide it, it was easy to see that Miss Dancer's face and snout was now roughly the same color as her mane. Curiously though, right when she spilled her words and began blushing, the pegasus' wings shot back out. But not in the threatening gesture like before, this time they were just literally sticking straight up out of her back. It all was enough to draw a conclusion.

-GOOD TANAKA ALMIGHTY SHE WAS! AHAHAHAHAHAHHA-

Holding in his internal uproar of laughter, Xenilla kept his voice calm and mellow.

"Your cheeks and snout are flushing... and your wings are sticking straight up. You were trying to court him weren't you?"

Blade Dancer let out an exasperated sigh, relenting.

-God damn body reactions-

"Fiiiine...Yes, I was attracted to him....at least back when he was some nice looking and kindly stranger and not....that..."

Xenilla shrugged, averting his eyes back to his book.

"Well after seeing his true self, it must have been jarring."

Blade Dancer sighed, her wings drooping back into place as she laid down. Her expression was mellowing and saddening slightly.

"Guess I was chasing something I didn't know about... Not like he was exactly the receptive type. Kinda like flirting with a brick wall actually, but I just assumed he was shy."

"Wouldn't cast any blame upon yourself. I've watched him for years, truth be told you're probably the first one to ever attempt to court him. Chances stand that he probably had no idea what you were doing.”

Xenilla turned his page, still not looking up or altering his analytical, flat tone. He didn't need to look her over much to read the mare's body language. Subtlety told him enough.

"And allow me to guess. You saw his true form, probably up close and half covered in gyaos guts; and now you are terrified of him?"

Blade Dancer bit her lip, slowly molding her response after much thought. She could think back to that night, to the walking thunder. She also thought back to the sleeping, hurt form she found in Princess Luna's bed. Her mind was mixed.

"Not really, terrified.. well, maybe a bit but, I guess mostly just confused. I wasn't sure what to think. Not like we exactly had a precedent for cases like that before..."

"So you travel abroad to try and get away from him, if only to clear your head. And yet the empress sends you to keep an eye on me?"

Blade Dancer giggled nervously, rubbing the back of her head.

"Weeeelll, not like I really said anything to her, she didn't know why I came here. Can't say I was really... expecting this."

Xenilla glanced up from his reading, his facial expression blank and unreadable.

"And does my presence cause you distress?"

Blade Dancer wasn't quite sure how to answer him at first. True, part of her mind was still screaming to get away from the kaiju, and fast. However, that part was ebbing away bit by bit like the tide. Exposure calms fears, and she had resigned herself to stay. She'd just have to get used to this 'Not-Junior' overtime. The pegasus managed to crack a small smile.

"No, I'll be fine. Don't worry with me."

She got up and stretched out her legs as Xenilla went back to his reading. She attempted to go about what she presumed she was assigned to do. Getting out of her seat she strode up and down the immediate surrounding aisle Xenilla had parked himself between, patrolling the perimeter. She managed to walk a few laps before she felt an invisible force coil itself gently around her. Before she could react, she was picked up and levitated over towards the massive stallion; who was still half buried in a book.

"Miss Dancer."

Xenilla released his psychic hold, easing her down onto the floor across from him.

"What are you doing?"

The pegasus was never going to get used to being carried around like that, shivering.

"Guarding. I'm supposed to patrol the immediate area to make sure there is no danger."

"A nice thought, but distracting and a waste of time. Do me a favor and be productive."

Before she could retort about her duty, Xenilla turned his page and pointed a hoof to a nearby shelf. Blade Dancer took a moment to try and theorize what he was implying.

"Um.. What are you trying to say?"

"I want you to read something."

Blade Dancer eyed the book shelf, looking over some of the archaic titles.

"Are you wanting me to help in your research?"

"No need, I have photographic memory. I'd like you to read something to distract your mind and calm down. Drop the guard act for a while and relax."

His tone shifted to one of sarcasm as he smirked, pride evident in his voice.

"You worrying for my safety, as adorable as it is, is unnecessary and distracting. As it stands I'm probably one of the single most powerful beings in this entire empire, there is no common threat that could possibly hurt me."

The kaiju's thoughts briefly shifted back to the night of his arrival. He'd seen and sensed a great many things in the empire. However, it was what he sensed but didn't understand that had his concern. Something was roaming the city, something of malefic power. He sensed it then, and he sensed it several times since then. It, whatever it was, could be a threat to him.

Blade Dancer, oblivious to the kaiju's inner thoughts, took the suggestion. After combing through the titles briefly, she recognized one with a smile and started reading.


Some hours passed between the two. Outside of an occasional banter, the time spent was in near silence. It was the arrival of Librarian Amethyst Maresbury that brought about the change. Adjusting her glasses, the kindly old mare tapped her hoof on the ground to get their attention.

“Closing time kids, you’re the last ones still roaming about.”

It was only now both Xenilla and Blade Dancer noticed the massive library was now completely barren aside from themselves. A quick glance at a nearby clock confirmed how much time had flown. Xenilla picked himself up before his horn and shoulder patch glimmered, a mix of magical and psychic telekinesis levitating his piles of books back onto the shelves before dropping a good half dozen into his saddlebags. Blade Dancer followed suit, slipping back on her helmet before packing away a novel into her pouch. The duo silently proceeded out of the library and down a long stretch of back roads to start a lengthy walk back to the castle.

They’d been walking for about a minute when Xenilla, noticing the top of the book poking out of Blade Dancer’s bag; broke the silence.

“Fiction or nonfiction?”

“Hm? Fiction.”

“About?”

A small smile crossed the mare’s face, fond memories of nostalgia for this tale coming forth. Was always a favorite of hers during her youth, and little had changed even if she’d found an older version.

“A bewitched couple with a curse. At day the stallion turns into an owl, and at night the mare turns into a wolf. So they can only see each other at dusk and dawn.”

Xenilla could only roll his eyes in mild annoyance. He only heard two lines and even he could tell where this was going. His tone was as snide as it was rude.

"Another love centric story… pfft…”

Blade Dancer caught the offense, shooting the kaiju a firm glare without even thinking about what was walking next to her.

“Well excuse you! You were the one who asked me the question, I was just giving an answer. It’s a good story.”

Xenilla’s response was, less than she expected to be honest.

“Oh I’m sure it is. The author is probably quite competent and the plot decent enough for it to be of such importance to you. Not the story or genre that I find ill.”

The pegasus mare was about to retort, but was too busy lifting an eyebrow. She couldn’t quite tell if he was insulting or complimenting the story.

“Um… what?”

“I just find some folks’ obsessions with love disturbing.”

=======================

The marketplace, the main hub of commerce for the imperial capital; was filled to the brim with attendees. Many were mingling and shopping, exchanging conversation as much as they were material goods. It was a pleasant afternoon in the empire, one that grew brighter when a small trumpeting sounded off.

Princess Mi Amore Cadenza strode through the market alongside her husband Prince Shining Armor, with Flash Sentry leading a small group of guards behind them. Aside from her small crown, barely larger than a tiara, she had none of her regalia on. The crystal princess's look was passive with her mane in its casual, draping look as opposed to anything near extravagant.

Casual look for a casual appearance. Cadance enjoyed getting out of the palace frequently to mingle with the citizens. Life in a crystal tower was hardly anything an orphan raised in a small forest town was used to. And going out, seeing and talking with the city goers actually helped teach her how to rule. A useful learning tool given she originally went to the Crystal Empire to help protect it, not be made its leader. Talking with the citizens taught her their issues, what could be done to help; and reinforced that she was a personable ruler. That she was, above all else, one of them.

Her surprise visits always brought joy to the empire, something the young alicorn was very much trying to achieve. Word had spread fast from Canterlot. Within the arrival of the first train from her aunts' city, all of the empire knew of ravenous hordes and walking thunder. Whilst they would most certainly not be ignorant to the danger, the masses needed some good things to enjoy to avoid any panic. Needless to say however, the knowledge of how a kaiju transformed was the only reason Cadance herself didn't have a panic attack upon seeing the photos from Canterlot. She disliked Xenilla enough before she began to grasp that he was probably taller than the imperial stadium.

-Focus Cadance, he can't change unless someone intentionally revs him up and hasn't acted out yet. Just keep your attention on the populace, and everything will be fine... There is nothing here that will want to hurt you-

A good distance away however, one would find the princess's thoughts were very untrue. Cloaking in the shadow of an alleyway that oversaw the clearing below, red and green eyes glared at the alicorn with sinister intentions.

=======================

“Any sentient being with the power of reason will inevitably commit both good and evil deeds. However at their core, all decisions are based on two conflicting forces, love and hatred. The latter is the malefic flame, consuming all in its path. If you commit your decisions due to a hatred of something, you’ll soon find yourself hating everything around it.”

=======================

King Sombra snarled like an enraged beast, watching the alicorn from afar. The ancient tyrant couldn't even begin to list all of the factors leading to his growing malice. The fact the pink ascendant looked so much like her predecessor, the fact she was daring to touch HIS slaves, or the fact said slaves were lollygagging with a sickening amount of glee and not doing anything he deemed productive. A work force who did not work to his ideal was useless. Hatred spread from alicorn to pony as Cadance picked up a happily squealing colt out of a wheelchair, laughing as she gave him a nuzzle. King Sombra felt disgusted. Once he reclaimed his prize, the useless would have no place in his empire.

=======================

“But, if you think of love and hatred as the causes of actions; they can’t be equal. Call me sentimental but love always can overpower hatred.”

Xenilla was not phased in the slightest. Why should he be? He agreed after all.

“Very true, in fact I’d say love itself is easily one of the most powerful forces in the world. A fighter whom hates everything in front of them is no match for an equally equipped foe who loves everything behind them.”

Blade Dancer raised an eyebrow, clearly confused as to what in Equestria the kaiju was getting at. His words seemed to agree with her, but his tone was argumentative and snide as ever. He clearly showed distain for the subject matter, but why then was he speaking so highly of it? His next sentence was the beginning to the answer.

“That is exactly why love is so incredibly dangerous. It forces away all else to make room for itself and only lives to control actions in order to multiply itself.”

=======================

In the shadows of the alleyway, his curved horn flicked with a green and purple glimmer. An invisible cloud of malefic energy flowed out of King Sombra and into the crystalline ground. It slithered through the smooth surfaces, trickling down into the crowd below like a waterfall.

Just as it was about to reach the crowd however, the hateful tide was halted in its tracks. Something was blocking it. His fear inducing wave was being repulsed by something, and King Sombra quickly figured out what. It was Cadance and the entire crowd. The aura of benign magic surrounding them like a shield was keeping his influence at bay, even if they weren't aware of their own defense. The only thing that could defeat a negative emotion was a positive one, and this group had no shortage of it.

King Sombra glared at the alicorn as he called off his attempted attack. In his state and in the open like this, he couldn't risk a full on attack as much as he wished it. His assassination plot would have to proceed. He'd just wait until the alicorn was alone without any bystanders to aid her.

King Sombra slipped back into the shadows, leaving only a patch of black crystal in his wake. He'd fall back to the catacombs, his realm, and formulate his plan. A shame that the mare would have to go, she'd probably give him a decent heir as a concubine.

=================

“You and everyone else I know talk and think of love as this pleasant little warmth, bringing joy when it is fostered by those around you. I on the other hand, can scarcely think of any other force that has driven so many to die, act, or kill for it than love. I spent many years watching Terra. Love exerts far more control and has achieved far larger ramifications than hatred or fear could ever hope to achieve.”

Xenilla ignored Blade Dancer’s growing frown and continued his filibuster.

“This is why I respect the Empress' power. From what I can tell she's something akin to love's avatar in this world of your's. And if one loves something enough, they will bend over backwards and beyond to do its will. And because all actions are born by love, hatred, or some combination of the two; it controls everything and is in everyone. So for instance, say I killed Empress Cadenza."

Blade Dancer’s wings shot out at the words, almost thinking about going for her holstered wing blades before Xenilla quickly corrected himself.

“Relax! Relax, only hypothetically. I would never do that in the state I'm in, and I’ll tell you why. It is because I'm not stupid and understand the choke hold love can have. She is loved by the multitudes. She is loved, and thus that love exerts control over all those who adore her. Doesn't matter if the control is something she herself wills or not mind you. It's a contract that love itself holds. If she was removed from the action, if she died; that control is driven to the forefront. All those who loved her, be it her consort, the citizenry, her family, etc; would be controlled by their love to seek revenge. And revenge, the act of avenging something of value that was lost; is an act driven chiefly by love itself. Because you had to have given love to something to be angered at its loss.”

The pegasus moved away from her wing blades, but the grim turn the conversation was taking was quickly causing her mood to droop.

“You make it sound like love is some sentient force.”

“In a way, because it drives the actions of all sentient beings in some form or another; it is.”

“All actions? How?”

“You put your mane a certain way because you love the way it looks, or love the admiration of someone who loves it that way. You avoid stepping in a puddle because you love feeling warm and not cold-”

The stallion glanced over to her, recalling the information he’d learned in the library.

“You attempted to court my brother because you either loved his characteristics or presence. Your romance novels make this stubborn emotion out to be some beautiful, small catalyst of a bond between two beings. I see only a self serving puppeteer pulling the strings the way he likes it. Far as I see it, love only exists to grow itself by forcing the actions of others. And when the puppeteer doesn’t get what he likes, cue the bloodshed. All of the most horrific bouts of revenge were spurred by love or the craving of it.”

Xenilla chuckled lightly with a small smile, rolling his eyes.

“It’s almost humorous; those novels see a potential firestorm and treat it like a candle. Something that starts wars is hardly anything I'd consider pleasant. Love puts its hold on someone far more than any emotion or chemical drug ever could. Sometimes I wonder what some souls are addicted to more. Each other or the emotional high they get.”

Blade Dancer’s eyes practically ignited at the last suggestion. She didn’t go for her blades, she didn’t take to the air, she didn’t even rush in front of Xenilla to halt him. Instead she cocked a hoof back and punched him square in the face. True, it felt like she just hit a brick wall and the opposite force stung her arm; but it didn’t matter at all. The fact Xenilla actually felt it and stumbled slightly in response is what mattered. He froze in place, half tempted to strike back for the sudden insolence as the left side of his face stung from healing over a bruise.

Before he could entertain much of the thought over, Blade Dancer lurched forward, putting a hoof to his chest as she reared up to glare at him at eye level.

“Listen.Up. I am NO ADDICT. Hell with it all, I might have been with more than my fair share of stallions and mares over the years; but I loved every last one of THEM. The feeling was nice, but the fact it was being shared is what made it beautiful. The love for them never controlled me, it just guided me along! Sure some folks have done horrible things before with revenge, but what about all the good around to balance it? If you say and think love is so powerful, then wouldn’t those who have had it in the way I have only been made stronger by it? So what if someponies would seek revenge if Princess Cadance died? She or some emotion she evoked didn’t force them to feel that way about her. If they loved her so much, then it only proves she did something wonderful for them to earn it. I don't know what rock you crawled out under, because I don't think I've ever heard something so wrong!"

Xenilla stopped, returning the glare. The mare had a lot of nerve, daring to strike and back talk him. She was courageous and bold, he'd give her that much. Flickers of rage built up inside him and threatened to spew forth from his maw as a beam of burning heat. There was easily a thousand different ways he could terminate such insolence right now...

His anger cooled as his face returned to a neutral pose.

-But that's the way of a brute-

"Perhaps, or maybe I'm just ahead of the curve enough to realize it."

Blade Dancer's own glare evaporated, though she still was visibly angered. As much as she hated every last one of the kaiju's words, she had been listening. And from what she remembered, she'd noticed a hole in his 'perfect' logic.

"Or perhaps your orange and blue centered morality is so far behind the curve you don't realize it... Look, you said all sentient beings experience and make decisions based on love right? Is that true to you?"

"Inevitably. I don't lie."

"Then tell me this buster..."

She leaned up, prodding him in the torso with the edge of her hoof. Her facial expression was as determined as it was unafraid.

"How can you act so above it all? If you can think and act, then by your own theory that means YOU have love or loved something."

"...."

There was an eerie silence as the despised thought swirled through Xenilla's mind.

"I am a slave to no emotion... I have never felt a single romantic feeling in my life and never intend to..."

With that he turned his head from her and walked ahead down the empty road. It took a moment for Blade Dancer to process his closing statement. For a split second, something about the kaiju's tone had changed. It didn't grow angered or mellow, but she couldn't quite place exactly what it was she heard in his voice. Still, two realizations dawned on her as she followed along, heading back towards the castle.

For one how lucky she was that her little 'act before thinking' stunt involving a punch to the face hadn't resulted in retaliation. That first bit of information nearly gave her a heart attack, her pulse pounding in her ears. But combat nerves and the second observation slowed the beating. Blade Dancer followed the kaiju she was 'guarding', a small smile crossed her face.

-When I retorted, he never said 'no'...-

She caught up to him. Xenilla ignoring her presence only confirmed the pegasus' suspicion. She'd called him out, and won the argument.

-High and mighty as you act; even if not romantic, you're just as much a slave as all of us-

They'd walked together in silence for some time, slowly pacing towards the distant castle. Nearly half an hour had passed before Xenilla stopped suddenly and put a hoof out to his side to halt Blade Dancer. The latter party could only look around in a confused manner, trailing the kaiju's line of sight to nothing but an empty street ahead.

"... What is it?"

"Something's not right..."

Blade Dancer raised an eyebrow. She looked around but nothing at all seemed out of the ordinary. A small glimmer out of the corner of her eye grabbed her attention. Looking down, she could just barely make out faint, thin lines of red light traveling out of Xenilla's hooves and along the edges of the crystalline street. The straight lines traveled along the gemstone's angles, fanning out to all the nearby buildings in a wave. The pegasus was suspicious, having seen nothing like it before.

"What are you doing?"

"Sensing. Following a hunch."

The tiny streams of energy slithered through the entire crystalline street, crawling over every wall, door, and roof. After some time, the wave of energy dissipated. Or at least, most of it did. Though it was incredibly hard to see, Blade Dancer spotted another stream of tiny lights, this time purple in color. The needles of energy crept back towards Xenilla, disappearing under his hoof. The kaiju's eyes snapped over and he took off in the direction they came, diving into an alleyway.

"?!?"

The guardsmare quickly followed, the massive stallion not being hard to keep track of despite his pace. By the time she caught up to him, Xenilla had stopped at the edge of an isolated alley. The place he stood was elevated, the main market visible down below. But it wasn't the crowds below that had the kaiju's attention. His eyes were trained on the small patch of black gemstone growing out of the ground.

Xenilla didn't turn around, only changing his gaze to the unknowing crowds going about their business down below. He saw a flicker of pink the masses followed before it exited the street. He saw a long horn and wings.

"The empress, she was holding some sort of event here, yes?"

Blade Dancer looked over his shoulder, eyeing the crowds. She dimly remembered some event being listed on the schedule earlier for some of the other guards. Flash Sentry had been called upon for it. And if he, Cadance's personal guard, was going somewhere, she and Prince Shining Armor must have been out as well.

"Indeed, she likes to roam about and help the citizens. Looks like we just missed her."

Xenilla looked out at the crowd, before going back to the black crystals. The kaiju shrugged as his eyes narrowed, sensing the energy given off by the gemstone. Far from the benign radiance he felt coming off the gemstones near the empress or her artifact, this one's aura was pure black. Hatred, anger, loathing, pride, arrogance; he could almost taste them all coming from the dark gems. He'd felt this presence before.

Movement from the corner of his eye caught his attention. Blade Dancer was looking at the dark crystal with her head tilted in confusion. Curious, she reached for it.

"What's with this?"

"!!!"

Xenilla quickly reacted, whipping around and putting his hoof on her chest, gently but firmly pushing her back. The pegasus looked the kaiju in the face as he looked at the crystal. His typical smug, self assured expression was gone. Instead, it was a near unreadable mixture of anger and concern.

"Don't...Touch it... It's not safe."

He moved away from her, strands of telekinesis wrapping around the top of the jagged crystal. The psychic energy yanked at the stone, snapping off a pencil sized tip. The dark fragment hovered over towards Xenilla, as strands of energy flowed into the floor below him. In moments, shards of white crystal grew forth and flew up from the ground at the fragment. Blade Dancer gasped as a cocoon of light crystal formed itself around the dark shard. After completely encasing the black gemstone, the cocoon hovered its way into Xenilla's saddlebags.

"Miss Dancer, give me a second opinion... If Empress Cadenza was in the clearing below, would you say this would be a good vantage point to see her?"

Despite having a lot of trouble brushing aside thoughts about the bizarre magic she'd just seen, Blade Dancer glanced down at the marketplace below. Indeed, if the princess had been in the center of town, this would be a good spot to see the alicorn.

"Yes, I'd say so... Why?"

"Because the tall shadows from the buildings and elevation would make it easy to see, but not be seen..."

"Why would that matter-"

Blade Dancer was cut off by a brief flare of red light. She jumped back, yelping and looked at the source, spotting Xenilla spewing out a ray of twisting energy at the crystal for a split second. He closed his maw, a similar glow dissipating from his mane. Blade Dancer had seen an attack like that before, and the result seemed equally deadly. The blasted crystal had been utterly destroyed, vaporized beyond recognition and leaving behind nothing but scorched earth for several feet.

Xenilla snorted, red smoke briefly trickling out of his maw for a few moments. He turned away from the charred and melted ground, walking past the shocked guardsmare and pausing briefly without looking back. His tone was devoid of anger, but just as commanding as Captain Frost ever could be.

"Under no circumstances are you to speak of what you saw here. You saw nothing..."

Xenilla resumed his march back to the distant castle, his eyes narrowed.

"Let us return to our lodgings... We'll have an early morning trip to the library tomorrow..."

After snapping out of her shock, Blade Dancer turned and ran after the kaiju. She had a thousand questions on her mind, ones she was going to demand answers to. The unicorn was up to something, she knew it. She didn't see the sneer forming on Xenilla's typically calm face.

-Looks like I'm going to kill someone in this world after all...-


Far away from any ponies or kaiju, deep in the caverns below the crystal castle; a loud, angred hiss rang out. King Sombra snarled like a feral beast, smashing a hook down on the cavern's cold ground. He'd seen everything through his dark crystal. He saw the face and sensed the power he felt on the day of his return. He saw a pony with the might of a monster. He saw an obstacle between him and the princess. Hundreds of years ago, he lived by but one rule to maintain his reign.

Obstacles, be it the unicorns, the pegasi, that fool of a princess Amore, this newcomer; they had to be.... removed...

Little did Sombra know, but just as he observed his new rival; he himself was observed. And his watcher was something far darker and infinitely more monstrous than the fel-unicorn even imagine. The master of Zenith was watching the Empire with bemused eyes.


Author's Note

Proof Reading by Skylark and Faith-Wolff
Artwork (coming soon) by Faith-Wolff

Xenilla (Spacegodzilla) owned by Toho Company Ltd.
MLP:FiM owned by Hasbro Studios
Blade Dancer by Fiddlesticks


Next time on The Bridge!:
In a growing conflict with no heroes, between a tyrant king, and a city busting monster; the last place the Crystal Palace might want to be is in the middle...

Chapter 19: Returning a Favor

Xenilla
NotSpoilerIfYouRead (flashback only)
Melody Chime (flashback only)
Lead Choir (flashback only)
Key Ring
Blade Dancer
Princess Cadance
Shining Armor
Flash Sentry
King Sombra



================================================
23 years before present, Terran realm; Outside of Solar System
================================================

The black void, deep space. It was a quiet place, devoid of sound. But far from empty of essence. This system's star was dying, shrinking into a pin point of its once enormous span. Any of its remaining orbiting planets were sucked into the growing gravity well. But the vortex pulled something else in as well. Tumbling out of a small wormhole, an isolated fragment of crystal drifted through the void. Floating into the tip of the star's gravity field, the crystal just barely entered the range's fringes when the star's heart gave out.

The star had shrunk down to a speck, but upon its death throes, it came back in all its glory with a crash. The resulting, silent explosion was as brilliant as it was powerful. The remains of its child planets crumbled and shattered instantly before being engulfed by the super nova. What would be but a pin prick of light from Pluto was a blinding eclipse for hundreds of millions of kilometers. All matter within a million kilometers was blasted beyond recognition. The crystal however was far beyond that range. And the fragment of energy from the blast wave did far from destroy it. Something inside the crystal absorbed the energy like a siphon. Deep inside the crystal was a cluster of cells, torn off in a traumatic battle. After drinking in the soul of a deceased star, those cells came back to life and jumpstarted the regenerative prowess of their donor, albeit on an exaggerated scale.

Within moments, twelve cells became twenty four. Twenty four into forty eight. Ninety six, seven hundred sixty eight, four thousand; to the innumerable. The cells recited their genetic code like an oath. Twisting matter in the cold void, a massive skeleton was breathed to life. Muscle cells and tissue sprang up from the bone, forming a full system in a second's lifetime. The crystal that holstered the cells was split in two, growing alongside it before resting on the shoulders as twin spires. The host body grew around the crystal, altering to accommodate its form as the body rebuilt itself in divergence from its predecessor. Diamond hard scales emerged from the thick skin, coating the bare body from head to tail.

There was silence as the massive form drifted in the shattered void. And then, a heartbeat. Red and yellow eyes snapped open as a crystalline crown glowed. But as their conscious flickered awake; the windows to the outside world did not show the current space. Nor did they show the current time. What happened that day, in that dark corner of space, no one may fully understand. Maybe it was some leftover magic from the cell's carrier. Maybe it was an extension of the new soul's psychic abilities. Maybe it was just fate. One way or another, its eyes saw not the darkness of the void. They only saw ages past, and nightmares yet to come.

There was a planet, a small terrestrial world of blue oceans and green continents. The newborn being couldn't help but smile at the distant vision. The world looked so tiny, like he could hold it in his hands. It seemed so fragile, but he knew what it was. Terra, earth; home. It was his home.

And it would soon be in danger...

A flicker of red lit up from the orbital view, coming from an archipelago out at sea. The visions grew into a planet's view. Sights of peaceful oceans and calm days shifted to burning nights. Everything was on fire, everything was dying. Hell had come to earth, and all was being destroyed. A tall figure, dozens of meters tall stood in the blaze. Burning lights streamed from its maw as it towered over the murdering flames. He couldn't make out its features, beyond large spines and a long tail. It trampled any still living underfoot, scorching others with omnicidal flames from its maw. Everything turned to white.

The visions ceased, their owner floating alone in space's vacuum. His mind was a frantic mess, eyes still wide with shock and fear. It would come soon, the destroyer. And everything on Terra would die because of it. It would murder his planet, his home. Everything should fear the destroyer. It was inevitable to fear the unstoppable...

A clawed hand balled into a fist as a sneer slithered across a fanged maw.

-No... You don't scare me...-

The titan turned itself around in the dark void, shoulder crystals glimmering with raw power. He was rusty at first, but in time a cloak of psychic energy formed around his body to guide his flight. Rage broiled inside the core.

-You don't, you doooon't!-

Crystalline spikes lining a two hundred meter long spine flickered with red light before a crimson glow ignited across their surface. Enraged eyes glared at a floating fragment of a dead planet, before crimson coronal wrath spewed out of his maw in a silent roar. The fragment was completely obliterated from the oncoming energy beam, and the new life form cut off the torrent of energy.

He was shocked, feeling at his throat as he looked at the nothingness that had once been a chunk of a planet.

-...Did I just do that?!.....-

The titan calmed his heartbeat, refocusing himself at a passing small comet. Using the same method he used to right himself, the kaiju extended his hand and focused his mind at the comet. He grit his fangs, forcing the near invisible strands of energy out of his crystals, through his arm; and out his palm like a giant grasping hand. The comet ceased its movement, frozen in space like it was a ball caught in a catcher's mitten. Snarling, the kaiju spun around hurled the celestial body off on a new course like a fastball. The being watched the comet fly away into the darkness in silence, before the comet crashed into an asteroid. Both bodies were shattered into dust and debris, some of it harmlessly floating past the creature or bouncing off his skin. The kaiju looked down at his taught fist. Red strings of energy crackled across his body's surface. He grinned.

-So... this is my power?... Well then, if the beings on Terra are too feeble to stop the inevitable, perhaps I might have better success...-

The hybrid monstrosity turned kaiju looked to the wormhole that swirled behind it. The visions he'd seen showed him the way back home, having memorized all he'd seen previously. This wormhole was a shortcut there. He didn't know why he saw these visions, or when they'd come to pass. He didn't even know how long it would take him to fly home. All that mattered was he hurried to get there. The kaiju psychically flung himself forward and flew through the wormhole, cutting across hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the span of a few seconds. His long voyage home had just begun. Stars and planets blurred as they flew past him, while he crossed the cosmos. It was a beautiful sight to say the least.

It would take him several years to approach that terrestrial planet, the third from its sun; but his goal remained the same. He'd arrive on his home, and find this destroyer whenever it chose to crawl out of whatever hole it came from. And to defend his territory; he'd kill it. Before it could kill everything. Didn't matter how hard the fight was, how many minor lives were sacrificed in the crossfire; or how close he'd come to dying. Whatever it took to save his territory, his home. As he flew through an asteroid field, Xenilla sneered as he spotted a large, metallic object heading towards him. He knew harmful intent when he saw it, the beast of metal was trying to stop his advance. Then it was in his way....

-Whatever it takes...-

Xenilla's back spines crackled with energy as he fired his corona beam at the mecha called M.O.G.U.E.R.A.




============================================
23 before present, Equestrian Realm, near Hallow Shades
============================================


It was dark, and it was storming. Deep in the wilderness, a single light shown through the pouring rain. A cabin, owned by a young couple, stood on an isolated patch of a dirt road that weaved for a few miles before heading into town. Its aged lanterns dimly illuminated the outside forest as the storm raged on. Inside the living room, Melody Chime strummed her guitar and ran her hoof over the strings individually. The earth pony mare was the humble sort, having been a traveling musician during her younger days alongside her husband. Now, she was just wanting a quieter life in the back country with little excitement. Maybe even start a family? Success had been so far restricted to the latter wish.

She'd just finished her chord when a series of loud, forceful knocks, almost the level of banging; rang out from the front door. She instinctively looked over through her window, but found the outside lantern had either burned out or been blown out by the wind. All she saw was a massive shadow peeking out from the side, meaning something large was in front of the wooden door. More knocks rang out, much more hurried this time. A slightly muffed but nevertheless strong voice called out from the outside.

"Is there anyone in there?! Please!"

Melody bit her lip. A stranger at the door was never something that put her at ease, much less someone coming in the middle of the night in this weather. She'd heard enough spook stories with this kind of opening.

Still, she couldn't dissuade her guilt. Whatever poor soul it was out there was surely getting drenched, and their voice sounded urgent. The musician couldn't sit there and do nothing.

"Dear!"

Her husband, a blue earth pony stallion named Lead Choir; strode out of their bedroom. He nodded to his wife before looking cautiously at the door. The rapid knocks had not ceased.

"Yeah I heard it."

The couple tentatively approached the front door, which was near rattling at this point. Once they got close enough, the knocking stopped and they heard something else. Very deep, labored breathing. Almost like bestial wheezes. It sounded like someone who'd been to exhaustion and onward. The voice of the newcomer was as desperate as it was tired, haggard huffs spilling out between its words.

"Please...Help..."

Biting her lip, Melody Chime twisted the door knob after Lead Choir unlocked it. The front lantern might have been snuffed out, but they only needed one look at their guest's tall, shadowed form to know it was no pony. It was panting for breath in the darkness, not stepping forward through a door frame that barely would have fit it as it looked at the couple with reflective red eyes. In the low light, Lead Choir could just barely make out that the...thing, was down on one knee. Long claws and sharp teeth gleamed in their home's light as it stood outside in the storm. It was cradling something in its arms, shielding it from the pouring rain. Despite its fearsome but still heavily obscured appearance, its voice was gentle and calm, not threatening.

"Do not be a-fraid, I mean you no h-arm..."

It lurched down a bit weakly, clearly exhausted.

A-Are you ok?"

It took in a deep, labored breath to try and quell the pants and gasps its lungs demanded.

"Do n-not worry about me... b-ut please..."

The creature shifted, beginning to extend its arms. The ponies slunk back at first at the sight of broad paws, but stopped upon spying a bundle of cloth carefully held in its grasp. Moreover, they paid more attention to the bundle when it began to move. A tiny mumble called out as the source was revealed. Melody Chime didn't pay any heed to the recurved talons mounted on the beast's fingers when she reached forward. She only cared about the little pink hooves poking out of the cloth. After looking up at the newcomer and seeing it nod at her, she carefully picked up the bundle in her teeth before placing it in her arm. The face of a sleeping, little pink pegasus, snuggled into her blanket was what greeted her. The little one looked very new, only a few weeks old at most. She was bubblegum pink, with a soft mane composed of cream, magenta, and purple stripes. Even just looking at her, the couple felt something in their chest begin to glow with a soothing warmth.

Melody cradled the baby, before looking up at the mysterious visitor.

"Where did she come from?"

A saddened, tired, low voice responded.

"Her mother was.... a very good friend of mine..."

A tear joined the rain drops that were drenching a leonine snout. Lead Choir put a hoof on his wife's shoulder before looking up at the shadowed face that towered over him.

"Where is she?"

"... Gone..."

The being looked down for some time as it braced one of its hands on the doorframe to steady itself. It never made a move to enter the house.

"Please... I don't know the father either other than he is deceased. I ca-n't explain much, I don't have much time... I beg you!"

The creature looked up at the couple. Even in the dim light, its red eyes looked full of one emotion. Grief. It looked at the sleeping child.

"She must be cared for, but I cannot-"

Melody Chime walked up and fearlessly put her free hoof on the creature's lowered arm, balancing on her hind legs. She looked up at the tall figure, a small but honest smile forming on her face. She knew what was being asked, and nodded. A tiny squeak diverted all three adults' attention. The baby was awake, looking up at her surroundings with curious eyes. She looked at her audience, before giggling gleefully and reaching up past her wrappings, reaching out for them all.

Lead Choir couldn't help but smile at the tiny tot. Her eagerness to reach out and show affection to complete strangers was a strong tug on the heart strings. All of what was happening was sudden and demanded investigation later. But for now, he was more than content at what was being told to him. And the words of a soul clearly pushed to desperation's threshold were rarely lies. Besides, the couple was already adoring the infant that squealed with joy as they looked down at her. Lead Choir couldn't avert his gaze as he rubbed his head against his wife's.

"She will be loved here..."

The figure shifted, slowly extending one of its long arms. Sharp claws were carefully held away as it offered up a gentle paw to the infant. After a few looks of amazement and curiosity at a hand that dwarfed her, the little pegasus foal was soon rubbing her head up against its soft palm with a sweet smile. She snuggled up to the creature for a bit, before letting a drawn out, content yawn and curling up against it to nap. The stranger, the infant's protector, smiled as another tear flowed down from his eye. He very slowly pulled his paw back into darkness.

"It is well then... Be good parents to her..."

Before either of the couple could respond, the beast turned tail and bolted off into the storm. Melody, not wanting the child to catch a draft, was quick to carry the baby into the living room as her husband got the door. Lead Choir had just managed to grasp the handle when lightning flashed and lit up the forest. He spotted the newcomer standing almost a hundred meters down the road, standing up and looking up at the sky. It was not any creature or being he'd ever seen before in his life, but looked like it had a crown of some sort on its head. It was standing there one moment, and it was gone the next. It didn't run off the road or dive into the trees. It just, vanished.

Wanting to get one occurrence out of the way before he brought up a new one, Lead Choir closed and relocked the door before seeing to the baby they apparently just adopted. He found his wife sitting in her chair in the living room, gently rocking the newborn while inspecting the babe's wrappings.

"Dear, have you seen anything like this before?"

She hoofed over the cloth. But before Choir could ask why fabric would be so interesting, he saw his spouse's reasoning. It looked like a blanket and felt soft as cotton, but its reaction to light was completely distinct. It shimmered and gleamed in the house's lights, almost like it was coated with glass or gemstones. But a quick rub down confirmed it felt no different than normal cloth. Heck, it was actually incredibly soft. Lead Choir cocked an eyebrow and shrugged.

"Can't say I have."

He looked back down at Melody as she gazed lovingly at the sleeping baby, who was curled up against her new adoptive mother snuggling in as she slept. The stallion's heart swelled. Suspicious circumstances or not, he already knew an unbreakable bond was being set. Helped that the baby seemed to almost radiate joy and love to all those around her. Melody looked her husband in the eye as a joyful tear ran down her face. They'd been wanting a child for so long, now it seemed that nature itself wouldn't stop them.

The two earth ponies beamed at the sleeping pegasus foal.

"What should we call her?..."

Melody looked over to the song she'd just been playing. It was a foreign piece, but one she held very dear. It was her wedding song.

"...Mi Amore Cadenza."



===================
Crystal Empire Library
===================

Key Ring packed away his notes as the class left the premises. New job was coming along well, excursion involving some oversized foreigner withstanding. Key Ring shrugged as he took down one of his historical displays.

-Still, it's been an ambassador-free day so far and-

Not one second after the door closed behind the last crystal pony did a broad hoof kick it back open.

"Key Ring!"

The brown unicorn couldn't help but roll his eyes, recognizing the voice.

"Oh no..."

He turned around to see 'Ambassador' Xenilla and a tall guardsmare walking through the door and into the now emptied class room. A glow ushered out from the white patch that crossed the stallion's back and shoulders, something glowing with a similar light through his saddlebag.

"Mister Ring, I have a sample I need you to have a look at."

The guardsmare, a pale colored pegasus with rose red hair stepped out from behind Xenilla, rubbing the back of her head in embarrassment. Her grumbles were barely audible.

"I told you to not barge in like this!"

She looked to Key Ring, chuckling a tad nervously.

"Sorry about intruding, I'm Colonel Blade Dancer. I have the unfortunate of babysitting the ambassador here... We found some... odd crystal yesterday, and despite him barely talking about it he seems dead set on you having a look."

Key Ring perked up a bit at the word crystal. Given the empire, every type of gem stone could tell a story or hold a new power. Always the curious type, especially with any historic type of magic, his face softened a bit.

"Well, let's see it then."

The glowing light in Xenilla's bag hovered free, revealing a pointed strand of white crystal about as long as a ruler. On its creator's mental command, the pale casing cracked and shattered into dust; leaving a single shard of black crystal suspended in the air. Xenilla set the dark fragment down on the table before the trio, all eyes upon it as the black gem pulsed with a low light every few seconds. Despite the gemstone's small size, the two ponies could have sworn they felt the room grow colder upon its reveal.

Key Ring adjusted his glasses, looking at the gem with a wide eyed stare. He had read his history and magic books. He knew full well what he was looking at. Didn't mean he liked it one bit.

"Do you recognize this gem type?"

"Yes..."

Blade Dancer shrugged off a shiver as she stood beside the two. Spell casting or not, she could feel the magical radiance the crystal had. It was giving her one really bad vibe that made her skin crawl.

"Wha-what is it Ring?"

"An aerenth crystal. A pure one too."

"Strange. I am quite proficient in gem alterations myself, but in my own effort and days in the empire; I've never seen a crystal this color before."

"There is a very good reason it's so rare..."

"What?"

Key Ring averted his eyes from the aerenth and dug through his books. After pulling out a particularly archaic looking tome, he turned to a familiar page and read over a batch of details to reaffirm his memory.

"Key Ring, what is the reason it is so rare?"

Key Ring read over the targeted passage, not liking what he'd just confirmed for himself.

"Crystal creation magic is a skill native to the Crystal Empire. Each type of crystal has a specific spell tied to it that leads to its creation. Of all the gem stone types however, Aerenths are the only ones to be explicitly banned from generation through artificial means."

"Why so?"

Key Ring looked up from his ancient history book, exhaling a few times to slow down his heart beat.

"First... Where did you find this? Was it in the crystal fields outside of town?"

Blade Dancer and Xenilla both shook their heads side to side in unison.

"No, we found it near the marketplace on the way back to the palace yesterday."

"Key Ring, why are aerenths banned?"

"Because, all crystal creation requires magic when artificially created. If it wasn't from the fields, then that is not a natural aerenth. Someone must have made it. And if so, they made it with dark magic. They are banned because Aerenths are the only type of crystal that requires dark magic to act upon them and create them."

"Dark magic, normal magic. What makes the difference?"

Key Ring spilled out several of his history books and spell books onto his desk, reading through both the authors' and his own notes.

"Good magic, no matter the species of pony, is fueled by concentration and positive emotions such as will, hope, love, and happiness."

"Quaint.."

"DARK magic on the other hoof is the other side of the coin. It is fueled by wrathful intent and negative emotions like greed, anger, hatred; etc."

Blade Dancer's face was beginning to become more pale than it typically was. She looked at the aerenth with a worried expression, backing away from it slowly. The vibe she and Xenilla got from the crystal yesterday, that cold feeling of being near the aerenth. It all must have been some subconscious warning. She was thankful Xenilla refused to let either of them touch it now. The stallion accompanying her only gave a bemused glance at the aerenth before looking over one of Key Ring's books.

"Hardly seems to be anything worth worrying about. Some pony just grew negative and created a black gem, everyone feels wrath's lash from time to time."

Key Ring caught his breath, the ambassador's words reminding him of some logic that helped calm the situation in his mind. If only slightly. There were far too many harsh facts that flew in the face of anything resembling peace.

"Well, it is indeed true that dark magic can be used responsibly and reliably if kept under the proper control. The problem is very, very few outside of the princesses or top mages can pull the proper amount of control off. And if they don't..."

Key Ring rose from his book and looked down at the still pulsing aerenth.

"Understand this, good magic works easier because by its nature, it is controlled. Dark magic on the other hoof, has a controllING nature. If you don't keep a lid on it, it WILL take you over."

There was a point of contention Xenilla would have made about the emotions that fueled good magic. Quite a few sounded like the opposite of controllable. Then again, with a certain pegasus present he didn't feel the need to spark an old argument.

"And what happens if that occurs? If the 'dark magic' takes over?"

"Well, thankfully there is only one or two historical examples. The princesses keep a pretty tight lid on dark magic. But as the influence grows, the darkness brings out more and more of the emotions that spawned it. If you felt prideful and wrathful when first abusing the dark magic, you'll grow more prideful of yourself and more enraged at everything around you. It grows with time. First few hours it might just look erratic to others, but in a few days you might be completely consumed."

Key Ring's expression grew dimmer with each passing moment. The crystal almost seemed to be aware of their presence, something the unicorn was not fond of.

"Once you are completely overtaken, your mind is nothing but those negative thoughts. Hate, lust, envy, and pride. It all magnifies your hexes greatly and allows you to cast dark spells that require a completely black heart. Making aerenths is one such spell. It means someone in the empire has gone way off the deep end.... Still-"

He rose up and rubbed his chin.

"If they could only make this much, it means their magical prowess might not be the greatest."

"Um..."

Blade Dancer bit her lip and took off her helmet.

"There was... a whole chunk of that stuff at the market. Xen here just broke off the tip."

"The... the ti-..the tip?"

Blade Dancer nodded slowly.

"H-How big was the crystal mound?"

Xenilla only shrugged, forming another crystalline casing around the aerenth fragment.

"About as tall and wide as myself. I destroyed the rest of it after taking the sample I brought you."

Now it was Key Ring's turn to try and compete with Blade Dancer on who's face could go paler. He gave her a run for her money as his eyes shot open.

"By Bonnie's pen..."

"Let me guess... size indicates something?"

"S-Size scales with power... If you are telling the truth, whoever made an aerenth crystal that big had enormous magical potential."

"And allow me to guess..."

Xenilla applied more layers of his own crystal to cloak the aerenth, not wanting to take any chances.

"To fuel that potential in dark magic in the creation of large aerenths, they had to have been experiencing large amounts of malefic thoughts or emotions at the time."

"Enough greed to pillage, enough hate to murder."

Blade Dancer had managed to get a hold of one of Key Ring's history books, flipping through some of the pages about dark magic use. She was quickly becoming glad the most magic she ever used was shoving a cloud or two.

"Who all could do something like this in the past? What sort of ball park are we talking about with our suspect?"

Key Ring chewed on his lip, pulling up some slides he'd been using for his class. The young stallion whipped out the pair he'd been looking for and flipped on the projecter. The photograph of a dark alicorn with ebony fur and a starry mane illuminated one half of the white board, the illustration of a malefic looking unicorn in steel armor covering the other half of the board.

"Well if we are talking just straight up dark magic usage, the most powerful and notable would be the scourge of the Everfree, Nightmare Moon. In terms of crystal magic use, that would be the former ruler of the empire, King Sombra."

Xenilla studied the two images, the ancient illustration in particular. Something about the way the eyes were drawn in seemed vaguely familiar. However it was something Key Ring said that got his attention first.

"Wait... 'King' Sombra?"

"Um, yes?"

"He was a king, and yet ruled over, an empire?"

"I... don't see how that's important right now..."

Clad across Xenilla's face was the most blank, annoyed face one could possibly imagine. His neck and expression drooped somewhat, entirely dumbstruck.

-Then why wasn't he an emperor-.... oh Good Tanaka the male rulers aren't any better..-

Xenilla grumbled, shaking his head to try and clear away his annoyance.

"Never mind, move on. What can you tell me about them."

"Well, thankfully if you are suspecting what I think you are suspecting, don't. Both of them are out of the picture. Nightmare Moon was purified and Sombra was killed not long ago."

"Oh? Who or what killed Sombra?"

"The crystal heart so I'm told, by Spike Sparkle and Princess Cadenza."

Something in Xenilla's mind snapped to attention, making him quickly turn to face Key Ring. The gears in his head were turning. Something about the placement of the aerenth in the market place was beginning to make sense.

"Wait... It was Empress Cadenza who killed Sombra?"

"Through her rallying the nation into fueling the crystal heart, yes."

Xenilla turned and studied the ancient illustration. His eyes were beginning to narrow, as if staring down an opponent. Something told him he wasn't far off.

"And this, Sombra. He ruled over the empire prior to the Empress, correct?"

"Indeed, though they might not tell you much of that unless you dug for information. King Sombra ushered in the darkest age in imperial history. Almost all living crystal ponies lived during his rule and have a taboo about speaking of him."

-Hm... only lead to go on. If Terra's wars taught me anything, it's never assume an opponent is dead..-

Xenilla couldn't have possibly been more in the right to carry such a methodology. Though even he was unaware of the dark energies flowing into the library's roof as a shadowy form materialized from a blackened haze.


============
Crystal Palace
============

Princess Cadance groaned as she turned in her bed, waking at the eve of noon. The ascended alicorn rubbed at her temple and grimaced, rolling her eyes at the time. Her sleep schedule had been all over the place lately. Between that and the wave of dizziness she could feel washing over her upon sitting up; it looked like another rough, sick day.

After waiting a moment to let the haze in her vision fade, Cadance noticed the lack of a pale form beside her. Given the time however, she didn't find her husband's absence surprising. A note left at her nightstand confirmed the alicorn's suspicion.

-"Noticed you seemed to be having a rough night so I left you to sleep in. I'll take care of the morning courts and routines. Hope to see you soon. -Shiny"-

Unable to fight a smile but unwilling to leave her spouse to face the dreaded morning court alone, Cadance hauled herself out of bed. Ruling an empire, let alone with the benefit of its citizenry in mind, came with no small amount of paperwork and court rulings. Stretching out her wings and cracking her back, the pink mare slipped on her small crown and flew out of her chambers and into the halls; making her way to the central hall.

Hopefully the workload today was light and could be dealt with as fast as possible without skimping on the nuts and bolts of the matters. Her surprise visit to the marketplace yesterday had been fantastic for bolstering the citizenry's morale. She had physically felt their spirits rising upon her arrival. With half of Equestria still living scared of titans in their midst, they needed every reassurance they could get. Maybe their trip this time could be to the ewe stables, that was always a popular attraction. Besides, the stables were only a block away from the library. And there was a secretive visitor she wanted to keep an eye on in light of recent events...


====================
Library, two hours later
====================

Cadance wasn't the only one thinking about the empire's newest member. Unfortunately, where she felt caution; the other observer could only look down at the blue unicorn with hate filled eyes. King Sombra fully materialized on the library roof, peering down through the crystalline structure at the trio down below him. He'd come here following an energy source, hoping it was that witch of a princess so he could tail her. What he found was a rival and threat.

-That blue unicorn again of all places!-

Red and green eyes narrowed, purple smoke billowing from their seams. The newcomer was imposing and completely alien to the tyrant king. Sombra sneered, firmly stomping his armor covered hoof into the roofing and cracking some of the crystal underfoot.

-Can't have any interferences...-

The unicorn's hellish horn crackled with a bright glow, green and black energy pouring down from it and into his hoof. The dark magic burst free from his body and flew across the roofing in a wave. Streaks of energy crisscrossed the crystalline structure like a spider web. In their wake, the roof began to crack....

Xenilla turned the page on his book, studying its contents. His theory was becoming more and more grounded with every passage of the historical records. King Sombra was back, this he was sure of. And considering it's widely hypothesized the dark unicorn was the one who killed his predecessor, 'Empress' Amore, and that he'd have a vendetta against Cadance for her hoof in his death; Xenilla could only think of one motivation the tyrant would have. He would be going after Empress Cadenza, which would explain him spying on her yesterday in the marketplace.

-Sombra is a stalking predator. And a stalking predator is soon to strike... He's one to attack when she is more vulnerable, isolated to avoid as big a conflict as possible. He won't attack her in public.-

He shifted his attention to some schematics of the castle that happened to have been close by, possibly part of Key Ring's curriculum or study. He pulled a few out and looked over the layout, memorizing each detail.

-If he strikes in private by slipping into the castle after nightfall when most are asleep, he might be able to pull off an ambush with minimal interference... Yes, he'll likely try that soon. And if I remain close to the Empress's chamber I'll be able to sense him coming...-

Xenilla crackled a smug smirk, chuckling lowly. He'd been wanting to let off some steam since he got here. Now there was but one question. When Sombra attacked the Empress, a given truth, how long would it take for him to intervene? The pink alicorn was no ally. Perhaps he should let the tyrant off a potential thorn in his side before he stepped in? Was all a matter as to what be more useful to him or what would impede his progress more. The alicorn living, or the potential disarray a leaderless empire might have, which one was worse?

-Decisions decisions...-

Something caught his attention after it bounced off his nose. The tiny, hard object tumbled down to the desk he stood beside. Averting his attention, Xenilla soon found himself looking at a small crystal fragment rolling across the hardwood. The tapping on the desk and blur of movement heralded another crystal shard's decent. Xenilla's point of focus slowly trained up and looked to the source.

"Yes, but regardless of who it is practicing it, if there is a dark magic user on the loose the Princess must be inform-...."

"...Xenilla?"

The kaiju didn't reply, causing both parties to look up at where he was. And what they saw caused both of their eyes to be wide as dinner plates. The entire section of ceiling above them was cracked and all but shattered, as small fragments of it began to rain down towards them. A crumbling roar sounded off and a large chunk of crystal jostled loose from the roofing and tumbled downwards. Noting its course, Blade Dancer was the first to snap into action and charged at Key Ring. Flapping her wings once to give her a boost, Blade Dancer grabbed the unicorn by the leg.

"HEADS UP!"

Using her momentum, she spun around and tossed the stallion to the side just as the cabinet sized hunk of gemstone that used to be roofing impaled itself into the ground they once stood on. Unfortunately due to the dust and fragmentation of the falling and then shattering gemstones, neither of the two saw a second, much broader chunk following its sibling. It fumbled through the air, heading right for a certain guardsmare. Key Ring struggled to get to his hooves and concentrate on a levitation spell to try and catch or slow down the killer debris.

"BLADE DANCER!"

The guardsmare looked up just in time to instinctively put her hooves up and try to dart to the side. However, not even she was quick enough to get out of her current position. Someone else however wasn't in such a bad spot.

A large blotch cloaked the pegasus mare's vision and an audible boom reverberated through the floor. Blade Dancer's face was caught in a grimace as she stood still for some time. A stray thought managed to shine through as the seconds passed.

-Wait... shouldn't I be crushed?-

She opened her eyes to something not quite expected.

Xenilla snarled lowly, holding up the carriage sized hunk of gemstone on his arms and shoulders. His horn and patches glimmered, adding powerful telekinesis to hold up the crystal in addition to brute force far exceeding most others. Red and yellow eyes slowly looked down at the pegasus the unicorn stood over.

"You should be more careful with your heroics little dancer.."

Shrugging, Xenilla threw his shoulders and tossed the crystal away, crushing a row of desks under it. Key Ring ran over to the duo, helping his rescuer up to her hooves. Blade Dancer coughed to clear her lungs of some dust, brushing herself off. Her face was feeling very hot.

"What was all that? The ceiling just crashed down randomly."

Key Ring's attention cast itself to the large chunk Xenilla had set down. Upon leaning in and giving it a closer inspection, the glimmer of black radiance told him enough. Embedded within the crystal proper, were dozens of tiny aerenths.

"This was no accident, someone used dark magic on the roof."

"So someone was trying to collapse it on us?"

"I'd say so."

Xenilla's eyes narrowed as he looked up at the roof. A flash of light birthed itself from his shoulder patches and traveled down into his hooves before shooting into the floor. Through the flooring, into the walls, and up across the ceiling; he scanned anything that was or was touching something crystalline. He only needed a glance at the echo of a large form standing on the roof to figure out the situation. The dark presence shifted, apparently noticing him. It began to fall back.

-Coward...-

"An accurate judgment Key Ring. HE is here..."

Energy crackled and wrapped around the kaiju turned unicorn, his large form beginning to levitate up towards the now room sized hole in the ceiling. Key Ring and Blade Dancer could only shoot each other an odd look before the latter stretched her wings and flew up after the 'ambassador'.

"He who? Ambassad- Xeni! What's going on?"

Xenilla didn't look to her as he hovered up higher and higher.

"Something I intend to finish now that the opportunity presents itself."

"Wait you're going after-"

"Don't get in my way Miss Dancer...."

Xenilla hovered above her, briefly glancing down at the pegasus. He shrugged, his tone mellowing somewhat.

"This is between me and them. Go to the Empress if you must. See to any wounded if you will it. You two just stay out of the crossfire..."

With that, the kaiju's eyes glimmered and the speed of ascent spiked, the unicorn flying up and out the ceiling. For the briefest moment, Blade Dancer saw what he was pursuing. A large, dark mass departing from the rooftop.

==========
Ewe Stables
==========

The prince and princess' heads both shot up in unison as a loud rumble ripped through the air. Averting his eyes to the origin of the racket, Shining Armor's pupils contracted as his eyes widened upon seeing a large column of smoke billowing out of a roof top. The pillar of black was not two blocks away, and towards the library. His wife saw it too, Cadance's wings shooting out on instinct. It didn't take either of them to suspect what was going on, the distant flicker of a blue figure gliding across a rooftop near the smog only confirming it.

"Oh no...."

Xenilla 's mane flickered with a red light before a ray resembling fiery lightning shot out from his maw and raked across the roof of a nearby restaurant. The stallion was shouting something between attacks, but between the screaming crowds and distance, neither royal could quite make it out. Like it even mattered.

-I knew he couldn't be trusted!-

Cadance broke into a full sprint alongside her husband, fanning her wings and taking to the air. The alicorn briefly looked to Flash Sentry before flying after the kaiju.

"Scramble the guards quickly! I'll try and slow him down!"

Xenilla flew through the spire of smog in pursuit of the fleeing darkness. Sombra held himself in his shadowy form, racing across the roof tops and melding into the crystals to dodge the enraged kaiju's onslaught. Briefly turning around, the tyrant's eyes and horn flashed with a green light before a cabinet sized ball of emerald and black hellfire shot at the blue unicorn. Not having time to dodge, Xenilla threw his hooves in front of himself as transparent panels of psychic energy formed a shield in front of him. Despite the sheer force blowing him back a few feet and slowing him significantly, the barrier held and soon Xenilla came charging out of the resulting black cloud. Shifting his will to the rooftop itself, Xenilla snarled and flicked his wrist to alter the crystals. Numerous shards ripped free from their foundations and formed into barriers of spear-like missiles that hovered beside their master. Weaving out of the way of another pulse of hellish magic, Xenilla launched his energy charged lances at his rival.

A spear managed to land in front of Sombra, rapidly pulsing with a red and yellow light before the glow consumed it. The crystal exploded with imposing force, knocking the crystal tyrant out of his shadowed form and sending him tumbling off the roof and dropping into an alley. Xenilla hovered over to the edge of the roof, catching sight of Sombra as the unicorn got to his hooves and glared back at him. Before the kaiju could will the rest of his lances to fire however, a bubble of blue energy swallowed him.

"ENOUGH!"

Cut off from their master, the crystalline spears became inert and tumbled onto the rooftop before harmlessly rolling off the edge.

Xenilla's eyes widened in surprise, the world around him becoming tinted blue as the barrier encircled itself around him. Snarling, the kaiju smashed his forehoof against the edge of the bubble shield. The magical construct hissed and flashed with energy, noticeable cracks beginning to form along the surface. Princess Cadance flew up from behind Xenilla as Shining Armor poured more of his magic into their shield from the street. Neither royal could see the fleeing shadow. Cadance, a pretty pink princess of love, was giving a glare that nightmares were made of.

"We welcomed you into the empire, we grant your requests, we allow you your study; and THIS is how you repay us?!"

The alicorn yelled out, motioning to the still smoking roof top of a restaurant. Xenilla didn't even look at the structure, too focused on diverting energy into his forehoof to try and smash through the bubble shield with a nuclear pulse charged punch. What he was looking at however, gave him thoughts for pause. The fleeing shadow stopped momentarily, casting its eyes at the alicorn who unknowingly had her back to it. It's eyes were filled with so much hatred it was obvious from a glance's inspection. The kaiju's theory as to his attacker's identity had just been confirmed to him.

Xenilla canceled his attack, recalling his energy and standing motionless inside the magical prison.

-Patience Xenilla, you need just bide your time now...-

Cadance was not amused by the lack of reaction, still flustered at seeing the wreckage of the city block. Roof tops were either smoking, cracked, or had crystals impaled into the surface; debris littered the streets, and emergency crews were piling in from all angles to tend to some fires and the wounded. Cadance lips trembled in a mix of sadness and rage.

".... You don't even care, do you..."

"Princess Cadenza wait!

A second form flew up to the alicorn. Blade Dancer quickly saluted her monarch before spouting out what she knew.

"He was chasing after something that attacked him. Someone tried to collapse the library roof on us!"

Key Ring took a moment to catch up, racing up to the group and standing next to Shining Armor.

"He, might have wrecked some buildings in the process; but this was a counter attack. Blade Dancer is telling the truth. Someone in the empire is practicing dark magic and tried to kill us just before you arrived. The ambassador was giving chase!"

"By, 'giving chase', do you mean blowing up half the buildings by two square blocks?"

"W-Well..."

Cadance raised an eyebrow at what was trying to be sold to her, hovering down to the group whilst towing Xenilla's prison along with her.

"Do you have proof of this dark magic?"

"Yes, we found an artificial aerenth crystal!"

"Where?"

"Uuuuum..."

Key Ring bit his lip, looking back down the street at the damaged library. Namely at the crumbled mess he could see through the wall that used to be his classroom.

"Not, with us sadly. It must be buried under the debris in my office. We'd have to excavate it first... Please Princess, you can't just lock him up like this. What happened to innocent until proven guilty?"

"That law applies to Equestrian, not... "

Her voice just barely trailed off at the world 'monsters'. The youngest ruling alicorn shrugged, remembering duties ahead of personal views.

"If you’re telling the truth and he was chasing somepony, then when I see the evidence he’ll be free to go after the reparations for the damages are paid. I’ll also have some guards scouring for anypony suspicious in the meantime."

Princess Cadance rubbed her temple, trying to stave off a short spell of dizziness that chose the opportune time to strike. She held firm and kept herself orderly, though the venom in her voice upon looking at the unmoved Xenilla was evident. Given all that was happening, the poor mare was beyond stressed out. She refused to address what she was glaring at as an Equestrian. The alicorn stumbled slightly, her head spinning a bit. Her husband quickly walked up to steady her, putting a hoof around Cadance's shoulders.

"Whoa, you alright?"

Cadance's voice mellowed significantly as she cast a sweet smile to her prince. The alicorn caught her breath, the dizziness fading and was soon able to hold a stable stance.

"I'll be fine. Can you stay and direct the relief effort okay until I get back?"

"Alright, just take a few guards with you. I'll see you back at the castle alright? Listen, you've had a rough day, why don't you take the evening off and let me handle this once you lock him up. Bonnie and Faust know you'll need the rest for tomorrow. If anything happens I want you to-"

"Nothing will occur, Consort."

Just as Shining put his hoof to his wife's cheek and was going to finish his sentence, a loud grumble sounded off beside them. Xenilla, still standing in the bubble that floated beside them was rolling his eyes in annoyance. He was so incredibly tempted to bring up a certain philosophy had Blade Dancer not been standing less than two meters away. The amount of gushing he felt rising in the immediate area was disgruntling.

"I am helplessly imprisoned in this spell. Couldn't do anything if I tried."

The royal couple collectively narrowed their eyes, not believing it for a moment. Good thing there was something more potent back home.

"Now do you two plan on locking me up, or does the Empress intend to tow me along like some sort of kite?"

Cadance took in a deep breath and followed with an equally deep grumble.

"Prin-cess... I'll be back later."

"Cadance, let me handle this. I insist."

"Okay... Just, get me if anything bad happens ok Shiny?"

"You too Candy."

"Awww."

"Oooye...."

Cadance turned and departed with an escort, heading back to her homestead. A yellow and blue form glided down from above and landed before Shining Armor. Flash Sentry saluted his commander, the latter nodding in return.

"Report."

"No fatalities thankfully, but a couple thousand bits worth of public and private property damage."

"Injuries?"

"Some concussions, few bruises and fractured bones from falling debris. It's good you and the princess caught him when you did sir, looks like we lucked out."

Blade Dancer stood still as she watched the ever shrinking forms of Cadance and her captive move further and further away. Key Ring walked up next to the tall pegasus, quickly noticing the puzzled look on her face implied some questioning.

"Bit for your thoughts?"

The guardsmare kept her voice low as she could, not averting her eyes. Xenilla almost looked like he was smiling as he was being taken away.

"You may not know it, but if he's anything like his brother then that guy is on par with Princess Luna in power. He cracked the shield with brute force, he easily should have been able to free himself with some power thrown in."

Key Ring rubbed his chin, chewing at his lip. She had a point, some things weren't adding up.

"So he lied about the shield and let himself be captured?.... Why would he do that?"

"I don't know..."

Blade Dancer shrugged, her conscious yanking her forward as if on a leash. She glanced at the still talking Flash Sentry and Shining Armor, confirming they wouldn't notice her departure as she started down the street.

"But he's up to something..."

==========================
Hours Later, Crystal Castle Jail
==========================

Blade Dancer warily flew down the dark hall at a slowed, steady pace. She'd timed herself accordingly, but still wanted to avoid the jailer if she could. Less ponies to try to work around in-person the better. She passed by empty cell after empty cell, many of which looked like they'd been barren for ages. After Sombra's fall, there was far fewer desperate ponies out there. Crime rate plummeted once order took hold, so there was likely only one individual imprisoned at the moment. And as she reached the end of the hall, and down a flight of stars to an isolated portion of the prison, she soon found herself standing before a large cell. That one prisoner was whom she'd come to see was before her.

Xenilla sat in the back of his cell, leaning against the back wall. From his limbs to his neck to his midsection, the kaiju turned stallion was covered in an almost ludicrous number of shackles and cuffs. He held his head down, not reacting to the mare's presence.

Swallowing her breath, Blade Dancer looked around to ensure she was alone before tapping her armored hoof to the bars of his cell. The rapping noise along with her voice caught Xenilla's attention.

"...Xeni!.. Hey over here."

He looked up with an amused smirk.

"Ah, Miss Dancer I presume."

Xenilla got up and walked up to the other side of the cell doors as Blade Dancer sat down. The constant rattling of his restraints caused her ears to instinctively flop against her head. Her face drooped into a sympathy filled frown.

"Hey..."

Xenilla could only chuckle, nonchalant about the entire matter.

"Still showing concern or sympathy for my behalf? Adorable, but a waste on a monster like me," he bemused while patting at his chest, rattling the frankly ludicrous amount of chains he was bound in.

"Didn't expect them to put on so many chains.."

"A quaint matter, pay it no heed."

"But still, if I had spoken up more in your defense maybe Cadance wouldn't have gone so far."

"She's merely guarding her citizenry, a mark of a good empress.... And Miss Dancer-"

"Hm?"

The two looked each other directly in the eye.

"You mentioned the attack on the library earlier when they were taking me away... So I take it you saw our assailant as well?"

"Yes, briefly. Couldn't tell who it was, just a black mass on the roof that ran away and you took off after."

"....hmm...."

"....Xeni?"

"...Firstly, do you intend to make that a nickname Miss Dancer, or are you trying to jest?... Secondly.... If you must know the dark magic user is King Sombra."

The guardsmare's eyes widened and she shot up slightly.

"What?! How is that possible? He was destroyed, blown to bits when the empire came back."

Xenilla merely rolled his eyes and rested his cheek on his hoof.

"Don't know, don't care. If fighting wars back home taught me anything though, it's never assume someone is gone for good without very good reason. Given the magical shenanigans your realm has I'd say there really isn't any good reason for one to assume to begin with."

Blade Dancer did not share her audience's calm behavior.

"How do you know?"

"Caught some glimpses of him during the fight, matched the illustration Mister Ring showed us. And behavior lines up as well. He's been stalking near the castle for a few days now since I first sensed him. Yesterday, he was spying on Empress Cadenza at the marketplace just before we arrived. And today, he reacted negatively to the empress's presence when she approached. He's just biding his time until she is alone, then he'll attack."

"She must be warned then! If you were going after someone like Sombra she might free you and-"

Xenilla's slow laughter took away her drive to become frantic over assassination plots.

"Little Dancer, Little Dancer... Not only do I intend to kill that mongrel by the end of the night, I'm exactly where I want to be."

"....You're what?"

Xenilla looked up at the crystalline ceiling as pulses of near invisible energy poured out of him and sailed upwards through the roofing, flooring, and walls. He sensed large amounts of love and magic a little over a dozen stories up on one of the spire's chambers. Looks like the good empress stayed home after all.

"I can sense from most crystalline structures in the castle and memorized the blueprints back at the library. The empress herself is sleeping in her chambers. It just so happens the jail is 15 floors directly below her."

"And.. how does that matter?"

"Sombra knows I am aware of him. He wouldn't go after the empress if I was possibly in his way. That's why he attacked us at the library, thought he could off me with some collapsed roof. Now that I seem imprisoned, and her husband and guards are away; he'll see this as an opportune time to strike. The rook, knight, and pawn pieces are all away from the queen. He'll think it an easy take. And when he comes..."

"You'll be right where you need to be to see him coming and kill him... You're using the whole castle as a trap."

"And Empress Cadenza is the bait... You catch on fast Miss Dancer."

"But... what about breaking out?"

Xenilla held up one of his chained hooves, looking at the restraint with a bemused expression.

"Fine craftsmanship, very likely to hold any normal pony short of an alicorn. But, as I mentioned earlier..."

Biting down on the chain, Xenilla grunted for a moment before a loud snap sounded off. The broken shackle dropped to the floor as the kaiju casually tossed the torn off link over his shoulder.

"A quaint matter.... There is however one technicality I didn't anticipate."

"What's that?"

"Magic is rare back on Terra. I didn't account for an enchanted cell."

Xenilla answered her by extending his forelimb. Just when it was about to pass through the bars of his cell, it came to rest against an invisible force. He pulled back and tried to reach out again in a different spot, but to the same result. Squinting her eyes, Blade Dancer could just barely make out a sheet of near invisible, glass-like magic between every bar of the cell. Unless one knew it was there, they'd never have noticed it. At the top of the cell she just now noticed several noticeable crystals embedded on the roof. They pulsed and hummed with a bit of energy whenever Xenilla touched the barrier.

"Some kind of barrier the jailer informed me about. It's connected to an alarm system rigged up to the top of the cell doors. Already tried telekinesis to disable it, but it must block out magic-like energy just as well as it does physical force."

"Can't you still break free or blast your way out?"

"Likely, but given the system, doing so will set off an alarm across the entire castle. And for this plan to work I need the element of surprise to catch Sombra off guard."

"Any way you can get around it?"

"Aside from the key the jailer had, I am still figuring it out."

Xenilla shrugged, sitting back and puzzling as Blade Dancer stared at him with unsure eyes. There was easily a thousand reasons she shouldn't trust him or believe a word he said right now. He could just be trying to escape. He could be trying to toy with her sympathy. He could want out just so he could kill the Princess himself.

She held her breath, thinking through the ramifications. He spoke of an enemy she knew existed. He didn't bust out despite being able to. He could have laid ruin to her or the entire empire if he wanted to. But he didn't. And right now, with the life of one of Equestria's most beloved leaders possibly in the balance and her duty being to protect the crown and country; there were some risks maybe worth taking...

Blade Dancer looked the kaiju right in the eye and he looked back.

"Why did you do it?"

"Do what Miss Dancer?"

"Back when the ceiling was crashing down, why did you save my life?"

"Simple."

He reclined back a bit, and closed his eyes. The tone in his voice lost its typical smugness, but the attitude being projected was as clear as a white out blizzard.

"I don't dislike your presence, you don't spur my annoyance. And in this bizarre case of polymorphing I'm taking anything I can get that's not a detriment. Call me a pragmatist. Besides, you have a sharp wit and firm attitude; something I respect. You certainly have made the past two days more interesting and staved off boredom. More than the last dull clod the Empress assigned as my 'babysitter'."

He peeked out of his right eye, the red in his iris gleaming in the low light.

"Though tell me, why does it matter to you?"

The sound of hoofsteps echoed down from the halls towards the entrance. Shadows stretched across the floor and around the corner as two forms made their way towards the cell, coming down the stairs. Blade Dancer sighed, trying to slow her heart beat the best she could. She stared right into Xenilla's red eyes.

"Because, you did me a favor... If you promise to save the Princess, I will return that favor..."

"So, you want me to go out of my way to not just ambush Sombra, but head him off and halt his assassination attempt of a monarch I have no affection for?"

Blade Dancer refused to falter, her stern look bordering on a confident glare.

"Promise.Me..."

Xenilla put his forelimb across his broad chest, before slowly bowing his head. Signs of respect aside, he did it to hide a humorous grin forming across his lips. This female was impeccable.

"If that is what you wish..."

Blade Dancer slowly turned to face the oncoming forms. Armor glinting in the nightly light, two crystal ponies in guard-like attire approached her. One was a decent sized crystal earth stallion, about equal to her height. Beside him marched a crystal pegasus mare, about a head shorter. They were about ten meters out when they noticed her, approaching a bit more rapidly. Blade Dancer spoke to the kaiju behind her, glancing back.

".... You sure just telling them the truth wouldn't help?"

Xenilla grumbled audibly, holding up his chains with a heavily unamused look on his face. The message was clear.

"Well it was worth asking!"

She straightened up as the guards halted two meters away, looking at her with mildly confused expressions.

"I don't remember you being on the shift. What's your name and rank madam?"

"Colonel Blade Dancer of the Celestial-Lunar guard. You?"

"Colonel Lockdown. I'm the warden for the royal prison."

"Lieutenant Dusk Shift, second in command of the jail house. What are you doing down here?"

Blade Dancer took in a deep breath, snorting out her nose.

-Here goes nothing...-

"I was ordered by Prince Shining Armor to release and escort the prisoner to Princess Cadance for interrogation. May I have the cell key, the prince demanded he be moved twenty minutes ago."

She reached out, hoping the sound of urgency might cause them to slip up. Unfortunately Lockdown wasn't sloppy, even in front of a pretty face or risk of a superior. The fact he could see the prisoner had freed themselves from some of their shackles already was most definitely not putting him at ease. Dusk Shift picked up on her officer's body language as he reached behind himself for his hoofcuffs. She slyly moved and circled around Blade Dancer, keeping her distance as Lockdown approached.

"The princess or prince would have directed such orders over to me if one was made... Mi'lady, this is a very dangerous prisoner and I'd like to escort you to one of the royals to verify that order. Just following protocol."

Blade Dancer tensed up slightly, even if she didn't show it. She stared at the approaching stallion as her ears kept track of the circling pegasus despite not hearing any more steps. Even quiet wing beats still gave off noise.

"I am sorry, Sir. But that cannot happen. There is a matter of grave importance to the empire and Princess, whether you'd believe me or not. If you don't give me the key, I will need to take it by force."

Lockdown kept his voice calm as he unbound his hoofcuffs from his belt.

"Now now madam, no need to get hasty. I understand you and the subject probably spent some time together and every mare has, emotional needs... But I can't just let him out willy-nilly without it coming straight from a ruler's mouth... Let's just, take you to the Princess, and get this sorted out before it becomes a dangerous situation."

Blade Dancer could hear Dusk Shift drawing closer, knowing the duo was trying to sandwich her between them. Her eyes narrowed as her wings flared out, briefly giving Lockdown thought to pause.

"I... am not.. shallow... This has nothing to do with me or him, and everything to do with my duty."

"And what's that?"

Blade Dancer tilted her head down as she felt the air shift on her wings. Dusk Shift was diving at her right now.

"To protect the monarch and citizenry..."

The red and white mare whipped around and drew her wing blades. Twisting out of the way with the grace of a ballerina, she dodged Dusk Shift's lunge and smashed the blunt of her weapon into the back of the smaller mare's head. It wasn't enough to knock her out as intended, but the stunned pegasus then colliding helmet first into a nearby cell was enough to accomplish that. Blade Dancer was about to take to the air when Lockdown bit down on her long tail. One harsh yank later and she fell to the ground back first and crashed onto the floor.

"TRAITOR!"

Blade Dancer yelped in pain, her helmet rolling off from the impact. She barely had time to try and roll out of the way when Lockdown hurled Dusk Shift's spear at her. The sharp point of the spear that had been aimed at her shoulder instead raked across her face from her right cheek to her right ear. The pegasus flapped her wings to spring off the ground while lashing out with her leg, kicking Lockdown square in the jaw. Using the rest of her momentum to continue before he had the chance to counter, she brought down both of her wing blades side first onto either side of his head. The flat metal smacked into Lockdown's helmet with a loud crash before he dropped to the ground, out cold.

Not wasting a moment, Blade Dancer dropped back down and dug through Lockdown's belt and satchel to yank free a large, gleaming key. She looked at the key, then down to the unconscious guards and let out a loud sigh; shaking her head with a sad expression.

-If this is somehow a farce, I am so getting banished for this..-

Slow clapping caught her attention as she approached the cell. Xenilla sat behind the bars, free of his now demolished restraints; slowly applauding what he'd just seen.

"Quite impressive..."

Blade Dancer ignored his remark as she tinkered with the lock. After some trial and error she managed to slide the key in right and turn it. A clicking sound seeped out from the bars and the crystals in front of the cell ceased to glow. She'd turned the spell off. Xenilla got up as Blade Dancer opened the door. He stopped upon noticing the large cut across her face.

"You are injured..."

The guardsmare, still surging on endorphins, hadn't felt her wound yet. She touched her forelimb to her face, pulling it away to see blood staining her pale fur. Didn't feel too bad to her.

"Oh it's nothing, just a scratch. I've had-"

Xenilla put his forelimb to her chin, silencing her as he looked over the slash. Blood trickled down more and more at every twitch of her eye and facial muscles. Blade Dancer, her natural pain killers beginning to subside, began to wince. It was pretty deep.

"Hmp... First time anyone has been harmed on my behalf..."

The unicorn's shoulder patches flickered with light as energy surged out of them, down his free hoof, and into the ground. Emerging from the floor was small, brightly glowing blue crystal no bigger than a small pen. It freed itself from the floor and levitated up towards the mare's face. Instinctively she backed away, but a firm grasp around her shoulders and chest by Xenilla held her in place. Telekinetic energy constricted and shattered the glowing gem into a shimmering dust. The dust glittered with brilliance as it gently poured into the wound. Blade Dancer, still frozen in place, felt a slight tingling and numbing sensation go across her face. The wound pushed itself back together from the inside out, and within moments; closed without as much as a scar.

Xenilla let go of the mare as she ran her hoof over her face. Other than some dried blood clinging to her fur, it felt no different than the uninjured side of her face. The unicorn walked past her a few steps, heading for the exit.

"How did you?... Do that?"

"Healing crystal, hyper accelerates cellular regeneration... Call it a favor."

Blade Dancer couldn't fight a smile as she turned around, picking up her wing blades before starting after her cohort.

"Thanks.... Now, let's go save the princess!"

Xenilla stopped dead in his tracks and stood still for a moment. Blade Dancer raised an eyebrow as she walked up behind him. Unexpectedly, the unicorn whirled around and threw out his hoof as his mane and shoulders glowed. Strands of telekinesis grabbed the guardsmare like a giant hand and lifted her off her hooves. Eyes snapping open in shock, Blade Dancer struggled and kicked out best she could but to no avail. The hold was not crushing, but unfalteringly firm as it levitated her back into Xenilla's former cell. The door slammed shut behind her and the key popped out of the lock. Blade Dancer, landing on her hooves, tried to grab at the key as Xenilla hovered it towards him, only for a re-actived force field to keep her from reaching out of her cell.

"XENI WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!"

"I appreciate your aid Miss Dancer, but I can sense my opponent is closing in. I have engagements to keep that I cannot be late for. I would much rather you not risk yourself foolishly in some crossfire..."

"F-Fine but what's with throwing me in here?!"

Xenilla glanced at the key, inspecting it.

"I do not take unnecessary risks Miss Dancer, I simply do not. Dungeons are built strong, as hard to break into as they are to break out of. You will be... secure, here."

With that, he turned and walked down the long, dark hall, putting the key down behind a weapon's closet he passed by. He waved back at the mare, not bothering to turn around. He could already feel dark energy beginning to intrude upon the castle grounds.

"I will return to free you in a few hours, entertain yourself until then or something I don't care."

Silenced passed after he walked up the flight of stairs and exited the jailhouse. Blade Dancer was more than infuriated, her face as red as her mane.

"XENI!? XENILLA?!.......... TYPICAL STALLIO- KAIJU!-THING! GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

She slumped down and crossed her hooves, pouting.


==========================
Crystal Castle, Royal chambers
==========================

The air shifted, becoming cold and dank as a darkness settled in from a cracked window. A blackness, so dark that it cast a shadow into the very night, spread out from the walls and into the floor. Purple and black smoke seeped out from the crystals that composed the castle itself, mending together to reconstitute their master's form. A red cape flowed in the small breeze that seeped in from the window as an ethereal mane and tail crackled like a silent flame. Chilled mist seeped out of a fanged maw as a tyrant king sighed before chuckling. Cadance lay in her bed alone, occasionally twitching or groaning in her slumber. She'd never see him coming. This was far too easy.

King Somba's blood red horn crackled with malefic light, aerenth crystals silently tore free from the floor and slithered across the bed like serpents. The obsidian black gem stones coiled and grabbed at Cadance's hooves, creating chains and bonds to hold her still. If Sombra had any sense of it anymore, he'd almost call it a shame. Alicorns were a very rare breed, with magical potential far exceeding the normal breeds outside of extraordinary circumstance. In olden times, such a creature would be considered special, a demigod perhaps. Sombra grinned, standing at the foot of the bed as Cadance's eyes slowly began to flutter open. He held up a spire of aerenth with his magic, hovering it above the bed and aiming it at the pink mare's heart.

-Always wanted to assert myself over a demigod, but running one through the heart will do...-

The split second the young alicorn's eyes were opened and she saw who was looming over her, she was sure she was still in a nightmare. But as the cold air stung her coat, the aerenth binding constricted her limbs, and Sombra's slow chuckle resonated into her mind; she knew a nightmare wasn't bad enough. She'd woken up into Tartarus itself. She struggled and lashed at her bindings, her horn glimmering with magic as she managed to crack one of the aerenths. Sombra's chuckle matured into a maniacal laughter as he raised his spear, about to bring it down. If he stopped relishing the moment whilst mentally gloating, and focused more on the loud footsteps bearing down on the front door, he might have been able to get out of the way.

Xenilla rammed himself through the chamber's entrance, knocking the door off its hinges so hard it flew across the room and shattered the would-be-spear. He said nothing, he did nothing. He just kept bulldozing forward towards the very startled and confused crystal monarchs. He slammed chest first into Sombra's midsection full force and knocked the wind out of the tyrant with his tackle. Xenilla roared and kept charging forward, throwing both of them out a presently shattered stained glass window.

After tumbling through the air for a hefty distance, the two crashed through the roof of the main hall. Rolling apart, dark magic and regenerative prowess mending any broken bones; the two stallions glared each other down. Xenilla looked his opponent over, chuckling as he matched a now clear view of the being before him to the illustration Key Ring had shown him. He loved being right.

"King Nuestro Odio Sombra I presume? And just when I was beginning to think you wouldn't show up too.... I was getting bored."

"You again!?"

The dark unicorn narrowed his eyes in a sneer, slowly pacing forward as small aerenths sprung up around him with every step. The green glow in his eyes was only increasing, as more smoke billowed from his orbs.

"Who... are you supposed to be... to challenge ME!?"

The blue unicorn kept a stern glare, meeting the pace with his own as white quartz pierced the floor, flanking him during his advance. Red energy gathered in his mane and shoulder patches, sparks of crimson light dancing across his body like electricity.

"Well, if you go with the good empress's cover story with a false identity, I am Ambassador Damien Nassir Xenilla... But since you royals seem to have no immunity to imbecility, I'll make it easy for you to remember. My name however is Xenilla. You may think of me as Mordred."

"You dare to call me an imbecile?!"

"No, that would be a compliment..."

"Enough talk!"

Sombra lunged forward, raising a small pillar of aerenth crystal and swinging it down like a club. Reacting quickly, Xenilla stomped a hoof on the ground and brought up his own quartz to block the strike. Like locked blades, the crystals shuddered and stressed as they tried to push their foe away.

"Funny. From what I'm told, you've already spoken more than you did first time you returned. Progress."

Sombra's eyes became eclipsed in a green and black light as red energy built up in Xenilla's maw, licking out from his lips and fangs. Malefic magic and plasma born wrath collided point blank. The entire hall was covered in a flash of light before all the condensed energy flared out. The resulting explosion rumbled the entire castle like a seismic tremor, throwing both King Sombra and Xenilla in opposite directions. Fel Unicorn and kaiju slammed into opposite walls, cracking the surface significantly before struggling free. His shadow magic mending his wounds, King Sombra barely had time to look up to see Xenilla charging at him like an oncoming freight train. Kaiju grabbed tyrant and kept moving forward through the wall, despite taking several magic blasts to his chest and shoulder

The castle shook and trembled from the ongoing battle down below. Cadance, still tied down, took in a deep breath as she felt her strength returning. She didn't know how Sombra was back, why Xenilla attacked him and saved her life; or what exactly was going on at the moment. All that didn't matter. She was a princess of Equestria, a protector of its people. And two juggernauts throwing it down in her kingdom, even if one's threat was more ambiguous than the other, and putting her citizenry at risk was something she'd never tolerate. Her earth pony strength reaching its apex, she tore her right hoof free from its bond and shattered her left hoof's tomb. Not wasting a moment, she flew from her bed and towards an aged cabinet in the back of the room.

It was an ancient piece, even more so than most of the time-lost empire. The cabinet belonged to someone very important before her, as did its content. Cadance just hoped the one modification she made wouldn't cause any detriment to it. Throwing open the cabinet's doors, Cadance was treated to the sight of ancient armor gleaming in Luna's moonlight. She just hoped she was going after the right unicorn.


Author's Note

Proof Reading by Skylark and Faith-Wolff
Artwork by Faith-Wolff

Xenilla (Spacegodzilla) owned by Toho Company Ltd.
MLP:FiM owned by Hasbro Studios and Bonnie_Zacherle
Blade Dancer owned by Fiddlesticks
Key Ring owned by Himself


Next time on The Bridge!:
Cultural traditions can lead to confusion. Advise from your best friend might accidentally set something in motion. Hilarity ensues

Valentine's Day Special: There Will be No Romance Chapter

IMPORTANTE: Publishing early for the holiday, artwork will come later, please be patient

Proof reading by Skylark and Faith-Wolff
Artwork by Faith-Wolff

I also wanted to give a special thank you to all our TVTropers to your continued work on "The Bridge's" article. I would like to ask however, that if your TVtropes name is different from your FimFiction name (like ZimFan), that you say who you are in the comments so I can recognize all of you for your great work! Lance, Vampy, Vi, and the others, you have all done fantastic!

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
A full on battle royale breaks out in the empire, Nightmares closing in; and puppet master makes himself known...


Valentine's Day Special: There Will be No Romance Chapter

The Bridge: Valentine's Day Special

What happens when you try to write a comedic chapter with Kaiju and Ponies

============
Maretropolis
============

In an isolated alleyway on the edge of the city, the air chilled and swirled. A large, oval projection of dark purple energy, akin to a wall mirror, opened up on the side of a building and three beings dropped out from it. One of them, a young woman in a white jacket, skillfully rolled across the ground and got to her feet. Her two cohorts had less success. While one did manage to nimbly land on his feet, the other, larger young man crashed into him midfall and toppled both of them.

Irys only needed a brief glance at how small she was in relation to the buildings and the inability to feel her wings to figure out she'd gotten turned into a human again. And much to her surprise, she wasn't the only one. Irys quickly turned around to help her still recognizable comrades up, unable to brush aside the huge amount of déjà-vu she was feeling. The one she quickly figured out had once been Gigan was the leaner of the two, looking about X's age. His hair was medium cut and silvery gray, his bangs noticeably jutting forward. She couldn't tell his eye color due to they and a good portion of his face being obscured by broad sunglasses. His attire, like those of X and Irys, matched his body colors for the most part and was largely gray and dark blue with bits of red. He wore a large long sleeve shirt with a flat jacket over the top, dark colored camouflage pants, a large belt knife; and steel plated boots finished the look. Dog tags wrapped around his neck shimmered in the noon day light. When Irys held his arm to hold the delirious kaiju turned human, she instantly felt something off. True, Zenith was far from the warmest place but his forearm felt incredibly cold to the touch. Glancing down, she got her answer.

Gigan didn't have an arm from the elbow down, least not one made of flesh and bone. Instead the entire lower half of his upper appendages were a pair of mechanical arms and hands. Right down to the digits poking out of his fingerless gloves. It took a moment for Gigan's vision to clear, but getting one look at his hand made him freeze up. That and the fact he couldn't feel his tail.

"Hey, Gigan, you with us?"

"I'm..."

"-human... ish... Side effect of the realm jumping, remember X and I's outing?"

"I... yes... It's just..."

He raised up his free hand and looked at it with a halfway bewildered and halfway disgusted expression, wiggling his fingers. This felt beyond weird.

"...New..."

"Well you'll have to get used to it while we're here. Guess the boss couldn't expend extra power to maintain our full forms."

Gigan balled a fist, fidgeting with the internal mechanics of his arm. To his delight, the hand cocked back slightly and a foot long blade resembling his old scythe sprung out of the top of his wrist. The sunglasses wearing cyborg smirked, welcoming back familiarity.

"A sound conjecture, though looks like some things don't change."

Irys couldn't help but feel a bit jealous. She'd lost her flight, beam, and shield. All she had left was a few diminished fangs in her mouth.

"Well I wouldn't keep the cutlery out any longer than needed. Being able to blend in will help in speeding things along."

"True. Personally I'd prefer to get back as fast as possible."

"Why's that?"

"....Let's just say some things that occurred last time need not be repeated."

A third voice broke the conversation.

"Hey guys, little help?"

Turning around Irys and Gigan spotted what had to be Megalon. Or at least Megalon's legs sticking out of a clothes bin. Taking one limb each, Irys and Gigan managed to yank him out. It took awhile because the third member of their party was ridiculously heavy. Soon as he was up and standing next to Gigan, Irys had to keep herself from laughing at the irony of Megalon calling the older cyborg 'big' brother. Gigan's build was fairly lean, a bit thinner than X had been but about the same height. Megalon was built like a block, broad all around and a bit bulky.

The younger cyborg's hair was shorter, but messy enough to the point Irys couldn't tell if the brown was natural or stained from the dirt that caked itself all over him. He had eyewear as well, but only in the form of dust coated goggles wrung around his neck. His attire was fairly simple. A light brown long sleeve shirt that tucked into elbow length work gloves, tan pants who's mud caked pattern resembled the cyborg's now missing wing shields; and pad covered mining boots. Megalon looked at his now fingered hand in mild facination as Gigan glanced around at their surroundings.

Taking notice of the mud caking his sibling unit, Gigan rolled his eyes and spoke with a grumble.

"I thought I told you to wipe that filth off in your down time or it'll get in your circuitry."

"You call it filth, I call it a healthy coating of minerals."

"Oye."

"Do you two just want to head back to base? If these bodies are too odd for you I can handle this myself if needed."

Gigan rolled his eyes, still feeling a bit odd that organ was now plural, as he wiped off some dirt Megalon's leg had stuck to him.

"We'll be fine, but where are we anyways?"

The portal back to Zenith had closed and the trio's attention shifted to the world outside of the alley. It looked like a decent sized city, though thankfully not heavily populated aside from about a dozen or so citizens walking between shops and a few cars in the streets. There wasn't a crowd in sight. Odd considering how many skyscrapers were there, which would make one think the city was packed. Megalon nudged Irys.

"Hey, you and Mr. X went to that one realm with humans. Think we're there again?"

Irys studied the sights she could see for familiar landmarks. Truth be told she couldn't stop herself from trying to spy a head of curly red and yellow hair. Unfortunately, she saw neither on both accounts. The settlement she was at last barely even had any buildings over five stories, let alone fifty.

"No, this doesn't look familiar. Besides the master said this was a new realm remember?"

She noticed Gigan looked intently at a billboard plastered to a street light bordering the park.

"Something up Gigan?"

His voice was noticeably sullen, though she couldn't tell if the gloom was from dread or annoyance.

"I think I know where we are..."

"Where?"

"Weee're back in a realm I checked out, or at least somewhere similar."

For one reason or another the elder cyborg had refused to talk much about what exactly occurred on his endeavor. Still, Irys remembered how surprised he looked upon noticing recent changes. Surprise like that means it couldn't have happened before.

"But you didn't change last time did you?"

"No, no I didn't. Just shrunk a bit. There wasn't any humans here either. It was all equines like back in loony land."

"Loony land?"

"The main realm, the one with ponies."

Bad memories were quickly swallowed back. Irys kept her voice quiet, but calm.

"Oh... Well, if this 'Equestrian Realm' has multiple side realms attached to it; maybe some of the smaller realms also link together?"

"Like the world you went to seemed like a human version of Equestria proper. If there is a human version of the other side realms-"

"Then we're in a human version of the realm you went to."

"Explains why the city's name is the same. You'd think they'd stop the equine puns if they were humans though."

"Meh, don't question it too much... Getting back to business though, I take it this is another search and claim mission?"

Gigan put his hand to the side of his head. Thankfully, some more things didn't change. Learning from experience he was careful only to turn on one vision setting at a time. After a few options he got something with results, smirking.

"That it is, picking up two odd energy signatures in the city limits."

Irys cocked an eyebrow and looked over.

"How are you-"

Gigan took off his sunglasses. Though he had two now, the eyes behind his eyelids were just as artificial as they always were, somewhat resembling camera lenses. Irys rolled her eyes, the Nebulan creation only chuckled.

"Right, cyborg. Keep forgetting."

He put his glasses back on, the world always looking better to him through a reddish filter anyways. He stepped out onto the sidewalk and pointed.

"First target is about a kilometer directly that way, in some building's first floor-"

He motioned to the large central park across the street from them.

"And picking up something else similar distance this way, probably in the center of the park."

"Well then, since you seem so eager to get back to base let's split up. I'll take the one down the street, you handle the park."

"Works for me, take Megalon with you."

"Anything I should know about him on the job?"

Gigan was about to answer her when he saw something behind them that made him hold in place with a slight frown. Raising an eyebrow, Irys looked behind them and followed his point of view. Megalon was still behind them, leaning over the edge of a trash bin and giving a hissing alley cat a fascinated look. Tilting his head, Megalon reached forward for the feline; whom promptly reacted by shrilling and tackling his head. Megalon jumped up and flailed, falling over onto his back as the cat jumped off and bolted away. Gigan was nonchalant about it all, but felt a bead of sweat drop from his face.

"Yeeeeaaaaaaaaah try to make sure he has direction or he gets sidetracked... a lot. Don't leave him unattended, ever."

Irys rubbed the back of her head, nodding.

"Ehehe, okay noted."

"Alright then, I'm off."

Gigan turned around and ran forward two steps. He leaped up into the air... and acquainted his face with the sidewalk. His voice was muffled, but still clearly annoyed. Of all the cybernetic systems he could lose in the transformation, it seemed his thrusters didn't survive the transfer...

"I... HATE... this body..."



=========================
Canterlot Castle, Lunar Wing
=========================

Godzilla Junior turned a bit in bed, tiredness ebbing away every millisecond as he started to wake up and open his eyes. Judging from how the sun beams trickled in from the window he'd slept in until about noon. Then again at Celestia's request he was to get as much sleep as possible to speed up his recovery. Seemed like a pleasant day nonetheless, quite like a few back at the institute he called his birthplace actually. Sun was shining through the curtains and windows, he could hear some birds outside, low rumble of many footsteps going about their business in the building around him, something was chewing on his tail; and-

Junior's eyes opened a bit more at that last thought.

There was a gentle back and forth tugging on his tail's hairs, akin to slight chewing. Craning his head up to look to the source, Junior reassigned the thought of "this day is like at the institute" to "this day is like one on Infant Island". Mothra Lea, guardian of all mortals, defender of the planet, and wisest kaiju Junior knew was harmlessly teething on his tail, looking up at him with a smile. He rolled his eyes and chuckled. Business as usual.

"...Really? Not even waiting until I'm awake?"

She let go of his tail's hairs and lightly booped his cheek with her hoof.

"Awww but this new body makes you look so adorable when you snooze!~"

"Leleeeee...."

She put her hooves up defensively, dramatically rolling her eyes. It was good to be able to loosen up again with someone besides Twilight. She was amongst her oldest friend and could afford it. Helped that their new situation had some perks to it. Not only were they more on the same level now, but in the body of a unicorn, Junior's appearance didn't cause certain nightmares to resurface. There were no bad flashbacks, only laughter.

"Kiiiiiiiiiiiiidding... ish... Anyways I was just popping in. Was waiting for you to wake up."

"Funny way of doing it."

"Hey I've been doing it since we met, you never minded."

"Except that first time you drew blood."

"Hey I thought you were an enemy! To be fair I only bit down on it because you swatted me with that thing."

"Mistakes were made, sue me."

Lea smiled, leaning forward and nuzzling her best friend lightly.

"Just wanted to see if you were alright Goji."

Rain or shine, sleet or snow; Lea wasn't just one of the smartest souls Junior knew, but she was also always one of the kindest. He returned the nuzzle with a smile.

"Never change Lele."

Lea pulled back and ground a hoof against Junior's scalp, ruffling his mane.

"Not until I can get someone else to keep an eye out for a numbskull like you."

A small laugh was shared and Junior rolled himself out of bed. Stretching himself back out, having still not fully gotten used to sleeping on a mattress, he checked over his limbs. Most of his scars had vanished entirely, those remaining being only a thin line or two across his limbs and presumably face. He felt so much stronger than the day before, the trickling power he felt from the sunlight seeping into him only making it better.

"Think I'm almost back to full strength."

Lea trotted over to the unicorn, tugging open the window shades a bit more to help out.

"Excellent. Think some sun might cap it off?"

"Probably."

"Then, why not a walkabout? Can't imagine you've fancied being bed ridden for the past few days."

"I'd take on two Orgas and an alien invasion over it had you or others not kept dropping in... Walk sounds good though. Captain Frost gave me extended leave from duty anyways."

He glanced over to the changeling.

"Pardon the curiosity though, but what have you been up to all this time in Canterlot?"

"Oh? Mostly going through the royal archives with Twilight for my studies. I did research some things about this world though."

"Like?"

"Apparently my new species are shape shifters."

Junior's eyebrows raised in a bemused manner. Shape shifting, least by means outside of the natural lifecycle; was incredibly rare back home. Lea with her aquatic form and division ability was the only being he knew personally who could do it. And he could count other examples he knew of like Destroyah or Hedorah with one hand. The idea that Lea could now have even more of this ability had his interest. After all it was shape shifting magic that got him into this predicament to begin with.

"Any limitations?"

"Apparently only to something of similar size, mass, and gender."

"... Can you do it?"

Lea backed up a bit, and rubbed her chin. She'd read all the pages, memorized the notes, and knew all the details; but hadn't attempted to pull it off fully just yet. She concentrated, squinting her eyes as her horn began to glimmer with enchanted light.

"Well... lemme just try toooo-"

For a split second Lea's entire body looked like it was ignited with white and green flames, nearly causing Junior to lurch forward to try and extinguish them. Before he could move an inch however, the changeling was replaced with a familiar purple alicorn. Standing before him was a replica of Twilight Sparkle. Or at least how Twilight Sparkle might look in seven years or so given the taller frame and different build. 'Twilight' lifted up her hoof and gasped, glee spreading over her face.

"Oh?! Wow it actually worked!"

The voice was pretty close to the one Junior heard in the slide show, though it was a smidge deeper like one would associate with aging. Still, rest of the look was pretty well done. If he didn't know it was her, Junior wouldn't have recognized a hair on Lea's head.

"Looks so, though I don't remember Miss Sparkle being about my height. She must be too small for your body mass. Maybe try someone taller?"

'Twilight' nodded, her horn glowing once again as she concentrated.

"Okay, just give me a moment..."

Same greenish fire, different equine. This time, the solar princess made an entrance. 'Celestia' fanned her wings and looked them over, running a hoof through her eternal mane. She grinned, very uncharacteristically wagging her tail like an excited puppy. Junior had to refrain from laughing at the sight of someone he'd seen so unfailingly regal act so chipper. Lea always did get excited about new spells.

"Looks about right, nice work Lea."

"Thanks, let me try a few mooore."

Another flare, another alicorn. Now Princess Luna was standing once again in her chamber. 'Luna' looked herself over, once again fanning her wings and feeling her ethereal mane with a hoof. Junior gave an amused nod, circling her a bit to give the new form a once over.

"Hm... pretty close, could definitely pass as her from a distance; but your posing is a bit off. She holds herself a bit taller, doesn't relax her wings as much."

'Luna' drew a smirk with a raised eyebrow.

"Spoken like someone of experience. Someone been spending a lot of time with the night princess? What have you been up too Gooojii?~"

She leaned in close to him, cracking a goofy grin. Junior narrowed his eyes and gently nudged her muzzle away with a hoof.

"She's dropped by a few times at night to keep me company and kill time. Besides I fought her, tend to notice some things."

'Luna' snickered, before disappearing into another flare of harmless flames. What emerged from the flames however was not anyone Junior had ever seen. Or rather, he'd never seen not looking at a mirror.

It was himself. Same crooked horn, same charcoal gray fur, the same spiky ivory hued mane. Only the body was a bit leaner built and the eyelashes noticeably longer. 'Junior' and Junior looked at each other. The latter stayed seated with a tad wide eyed expression, the former cracked a grin very uncharacteristic of Godzilla.

"Well... Now I know what I look like if my egg had been a bit colder when it was laid. You do that on purpose?"

'Junior' flushed a bit in the face, rubbing the back of her head in embarrassment.

"Whoops! Was curious what would happen if I tried to disguise as a stallion. Welp, now we know."

"Well it's a nice trick nonetheless."

'Junior' nodded before biting her lip. She looked out into the city below, remembering something that had been on her mind. Now with the shape shifting spell down, might as well give it a whirl.

"Stand back a second, gonna try something."

"What?"

"Make an original design from the others."

Junior backed up as requested as 'Junior's horn sparked and glimmered with a rainbow of magical light. Green and white flames appeared over her body at first, but soon took the multi-hue colors of her magical aura. It was a stunning sight to behold, as was the end result.

Lea was back, except she wasn't. The same sky blue-emerald green eyes were present, but compacted into a gradient across the iris. Body color was the same, abet now it was a coating of short fur as opposed to smooth chitin. Her tall frame was still very much present, but now capped off with a spiraling, conical horn that was no longer jagged. Small fangs and butterfly wings however? Completely gone. Not a tooth poked out from the lip line and now her wings more closely resembled a dove's than any insect. Godzilla Junior was looking at Equestria's newest alicorn.

Lea looked herself over best she could, walking in circles to try and get a better view of her wings and tail. She'd come up with this design by combining her changeling body with that of Princess Celestia. However, having formed it via a mental picture rather than a memory, she was a bit unsure. And given what she had planned for such a form, nervous.

"Now... this is important, so no bias ok?.... How do I look? Any issues? Flaws? Magic errors?"

Junior only smiled, bowing his head slightly for a few moments before looking up at her.

"Well I'd say you look stunning Lele."

Before he could react however, the new alicorn lurched forward and yanked him into a very strong, very unladylike bear hug. Lea beamed.

"Awwww thank you Goji! You can be a real softy when you feel like it."

The unicorn grumbled a bit, but couldn't help but return the gesture for a moment before breaking off.

"Don't get too used to it.

"I've seen 'it' for seventeen years Junior, it's not new.

The unicorn growled slightly, but opted to get back to business and address a question at hand... or was it hoof now?

"You mentioned it was important, why?"

"Well, turns out this city hasn't had the best history with changeling queens. They were attacked awhile ago and many still vividly remember it. And Twilight having to hide me if we go out in public has been a bit of a inconvenience."

"Beeecaaause you worried if you were seen, someone might get déjà-vu and panic. Right?"

"Precisely. And, inevitably the populace is going to have to meet us one way or another. If I could find a form that wouldn't scare them as much, I'd call it a good day."

"Well I'd say you have it fairly well set. If anyone panics at you right now I think they need their eyes checked."

Lea smiled for a moment before her face flinched and twitched in memory of something.

"Ooooooooh that... reminds me.... Goji, whatever you do.. Do.not.leave.the castle..."

Junior growled slightly, rolling his eyes as he looked at the city below. He didn't really want to go wandering in it much, but he'd been informed about the situation by Luna. By now he really should be used to such reception. Wasn't like he could go strolling up next to L.A. back on Terra and not cause a panic.

"Oye, I take it the ponies are still up in arms?"

"Divided right down the middle, and still debating. And unlike the others who can still hide, the papers got a clear as day picture of you. Step out the gates and everyone would recognize you."

Junior shrugged as Lea stooped beside him, stretching a wing over his shoulders.

"True, some of them are rallying in your support. Their defense of you is quite admirable. But, the other half is either running scared or calling you out. Country is split right down the middle. You showed a peaceful generation bloodshed for the first time. They, just don't know how to react to it I suppose... The princesses and I are working out some plans to help smooth things over, but they'll need some time."

Junior shrugged slightly, but rubbed his shoulder up against Lea some. Typical of an alicorn, her fur felt soft as velvet. He smiled slightly.

"Well from the sound of it, the city would be much more trouble than it's worth. Lord Tanaka knows I prefer peace and quiet. Besides, the royal gardens look nice enough from up here. Think I'll just stick to them and find something to do. Don't worry with me."

Lea playfully bapped him on the back of his head with her wing before turning to walk out of the chamber.

"I'm a clingy, eccentric, orphan with a mothering complex. Of course I'm going to worry."

Junior's smile diminished considerably and he walked after her. Catching up to the alicorn, he gave her the bear hug this time. Didn't matter it was a tad awkward due to her height. He said only that which was needed, in a tone only a handful of souls had ever heard. There was only one group who he'd let all his baggage and guards down around. His surviving family. And Junior had adopted a sister long ago.

"I'll try not to give you a heart attack Lea."

The new alicorn beamed as warmth flew over her.

"What spurred this Junior?"

"I'd lost count. But let's start with not letting me fall flat on my face after de-morphing."

She curled a wing and hoof around him.

"You always could be a sweetie when giving a 'thank you'."

Her words did ponder a question though as he let go.

"Anything else before I get back to the library? Twilight's probably fallen asleep on a tome pile by now."

"Well, not to keep you much longer, but there is one thing..."

"Hm?"

Thoughts trailed back to how morbidly bored he'd been while stuck in this chamber for several days. Or at least how dull it would have been without some outside help.

"Princess Luna, I feel a bit indebted to her."

"Oh? So you two are getting along well after all? I can hear the castle repair bills singing from here."

"Veeery funny. But I have been sleeping in her bed for the past few days, and as mentioned before she's dropped in a few times to chat. I probably would have put my head through a wall had she not... So, any idea how to return a favor? I know I don't do well without something to do."

Lea walked alongside him as they tread down a hall, turning more than a couple of heads.

"Hm... Well I did converse with a lot of different humans back home. Different cultures have different ways of exchanging formal thanks. As a royal she might take offense to a bear hug."

She glanced out the window to the gardens below, spying some of the relaxing castle staff amongst the shrubs, ponds, and trees.

"Maybe watch some of the locals while on your walkabout? See what they do."

"Couldn't hurt."

The two came to the fork in the halls, Junior going one way and Lea going another.

"That's the spirit! I'll probably be in the library for hours to come. Drop in if you need me."


======================
Maretropolis Central Park
======================


Gigan could only be thankful for a few things. For one his unique mixture of mechanical and biological parts transferred over well to his new body and he didn't end up horribly mutilated. And secondly, much as he missed flying or teleporting, walking still worked about the same. And thankfully the park was fairly empty.

The central park itself was fairly large, consisting of large fields, a few clusters of small forest, a couple ponds; and a large circular ring in the core bordered by hedge walls. Forgetting about his missing warp drive or thrusters, he focused on the systems he still hard working. He swept his visual scanners to and fro, following the energy radiation along its trail. The energy seemed to be a type he'd only seen a few times over the span of his tours. One that instantly made him grumble upon recognizing it. Magic. Unpredictable, unstudied, unstable; magic. In his mind such a thing only existed to annoy the intelligence trying to understand it. Regardless of personal views, he followed the pulses of magic to the park's interior ring like a bloodhound and soon found himself standing before the source.

A three meter tall granite statue of a woman riding on a horse, resting on a two meter square pedestal stood before him. Aside from the invisible energy pulses, nothing really seemed out of the ordinary about the figure. Aside from how the woman's hair and mare's mane curiously looked very similar.

-Huh... well taking this back might be a hassle-

The statue, or more directly one of the sides of the pedestal surged with power. Gigan tried to back up as the energy readings began to skyrocket. Purple and pink energy danced across the side facing him. He didn't have time to get out of the way before a large figure came flying out of it and accidentally tackled him. Gigan slid across the ground and hit his head on a metal park bench, briefly dazing him. The figure laying on top of him was in a similar state, putting a hand on her wobbling head to try and stop the cukoo birds from flying around her dazed cranium.

Both of their vision cleared at the same time. Sitting on Gigan's stomach was a tall framed woman with royal purple skin. Her hair was a contrasting lime and leaf green, with the bangs being cut noticeably shorter than the back, which was easily Rapunzel lengths. Only a fretting glance at her gray and purple suit and crazed, green and red eyes were needed to recognize her. Sadly, wearing a pair of oakleys didn't hide Gigan from her memory for long.

Mane-iac's face lit up like a roman candle.

"My beloved Barberous Barber! You've come back to me!"

She made a lunge at his now beak and mandible less face. Gigan was a state of the art killer cyborg. He was an employed mercenary been involved in more ventures and covertures than he hoped to count. He'd slashed enemies to ribbons, set them ablaze with plasma fire; and then teleport away before they could even react. All while trudging through enemy fire with a forearm blown off and half his sails burnt away. He'd fought giant dragons, cosmic monstrosities, giant war machines; and mutated dinosaurs.

But this, this terrified him.

The noise that came out of his mouth as he threw his arms up to try and shove Mane-iac away could be favorably compared to a screaming sheep.


====================
Canterlot Royal Gardens
====================


Junior looked up at the gleaming sun above the waterline, as the nipping cold slithered past him. He'd have killed for more calmer moments like this back home. He never could quite get a good grasp on any lasting peace with all the fighting. Life was busy. Busy traveling, busy pitting himself up against the newest name to the list of monstrosities trying to threaten the humans, busy healing up from the fight; busy doing it all over again. The quieter times with Lea or the others on Solgell were probably the one thing that kept him sane over the decades. He'd effectively been at war for seventeen years straight, and he'd craved lasting peace since the first year.

Judging from what he'd been told, this world could almost be a paradise then. Still had its conflicts, certainly. But for his little adventure to have scared so many by the merit of being their first taste of lethal combat, something certainly needed be said about the peacefulness they lived in. Some may call it naivety. He called it untaintedness. If Terra could be a place like this, he'd die happy.

Junior grumbled, bubbles leaking out of his lips, as he shrugged. Many of the pleasant thoughts were brushed aside. He couldn't harp on that which he wasn't going to get. Heroes were those inspired others around them. They were cheered for. Lea got cheers, the human mecha pilots got cheers; he was fairly certain this world's leaders and Element bearers were cheered for by the masses. They were heroes and heroines, they deserved it. Monsters like just terrified those masses. Always have, always will. Just like he since the day he was tall.

-This isn't for you Godzilla, don't grow too attached to this place's peace. Peace is for heroes and the unburdened. It never lasts long around monsters. It'll only hurt more if you hold out for it...-

He frowned and shifted, halfway swimming and halfway walking back to the surface. Crawling out of the pond he'd been meditating under, Junior shook himself dry and wandered off. He didn't even give some onlooking and confused staff a glance.

He'd seen much in his years. When he hatched into this world, he knew what it felt like to be small. To be vulnerable as a human, like his mother. It meant being terrified of those mightier than yourself, who'd just walk over you solely because they had the power to do it. He knew what it felt like to be powerless. And when the young prince was forced to be a king, he knew what it felt like to have gained great power. To suddenly both figuratively and literally tower over almost any other. Still, he remembered and wouldn't let his new height make him trample the small ones underfoot. He wouldn't do it, nor would he permit anyone to.

-From one who has been entrusted with much, much more will then be asked from them. You've been given great power Junior, more than almost anyone else. It's your job to use it for those who don't have that power...-

He walked between some small shrubs, disguised behind their stalks as he looked at some of the garden goers beyond them. He didn't want to think about what it might have been like for them had the gyaos gotten inside. Mortals deserve to have their lives guided by themselves and the heroes around them, not to be snuffed out by monsters.

-They have the luxury of normalcy. There are threats they can't face, but I can. Thus, I am responsible for their safety. That's why I stopped the flock, because I couldn't let them perish to monsters...-

It was incredibly easy to mentally overlay the ponies with humans. While not similar in looks, they were near identical in role. Normal lives who deserved to live unmolested. It only confirmed his argument. Peace was not for him. He had his burden.

-This is what I fight for. This is what I scar for. This is what I wait in recovery for. And the reward, I have to do it all over again until the day I kill over. That is my responsibility to them. If I sought out anything lasting for my own gain it would only be selfish. I have my health, my friends; my life. That'll have to be enough...-

The sigh he exerted could have vented smoke. Remembering Lea's advice, his mind shifted gears best it could. He still had that debt to work off. Moving surprisingly silently despite his large form, Junior trod along behind the foliage and watched the park goers. They were a varied lot. Some faces he recalled from the barracks, being off duty guards. Others were exterior staff hard at work trimming the grasses and foliage. Others appeared to be interior staff coming out to relax, such as a maid having a picnic with her family near the pond. If Lea suggested he mimic what the ponies do, there certainly was a lot of interactions to remember.

He frowned slightly, biting his lip.

-Too many... Maybe I should focus on a pair?-

Right on cue, he spotted a bat winged pegasus stallion and unicorn mare walking fairly close to one another. They were saying something, but he couldn't quite make it out. Whatever was spoken, she sat down under a tree with her eyes closed not far from Junior's location and the stallion ran around a corner in the opposite direction. Curious, Junior increased his pace and got to a point he could see. The stallion half ran and half glided over to a large flower cart. The exact process of buying and selling was a human concept Junior admittedly still didn't fully understand. But this exchange in particular was a bit eyebrow raising.

It appeared the stallion bought a rose from the cart owner, and seemed quite happy about it. Junior meanwhile was more confused at why he'd waste time buying a flower. They were in a garden surrounded by flora and flowers, including roses.

-Why not just pick one out of a bush or out of the ground? Seems like less trouble than finding a cart-

Still, he watched on and saw the stallion very eagerly run back to the waiting mare. The stallion said something, though this time Junior did pick up a "Thank you for-" in the sentence before a chirping bird cut his hearing's focus off. Whatever he said being important or not, the green mare looked happy enough upon opening her eyes and seeing the flower. She took the rose with a large smile and hugged her companion. They'd just begun rubbing necks when Junior walked off even more confused than he started.

-Sooo ponies give each other flowers, to show thanks?... Huh?-

He'd seen humans give each other flowers before. Years ago, some human male kept giving his adoptive mother Dr. Gojo roses during Junior's days back at the institute, but he never really understood the meaning. Still it was a nice man, even gave the then infant Junior some donuts or hamburger to chew on, and Junior's mother seemed happy enough to see the man so Junior never took it as anything big. He knew signs of affection well enough, be it pats on the head, hugging, or in his case letting Lea chew on his tail. But this did leave him groping for answers.

-Well, ponies and humans are herbivores and omnivores. Maybe it's like showing thanks by giving a friend a snack? Maybe Mum ate all those roses she kept getting?-

He walked over to a part of the garden littered with a vast assortment of flowers, both on the shrubs, in the trees; and floating on the ponds. Orange blossoms, dandelions, sun flowers, lotuses, you name it, it was there. Junior tried and failed to look at this like food. Even if he munched on a few herbs and petals as a baby, this seemed too weird.

-Odd choice... Eh, maybe they taste different to them? Who knows...-

Remembering the type the stallion got and not wanting to deviate from what he saw, Junior trotted over to a small rose bush. Still wondering who'd bother to purchase any from a cart when they were literally all right here, he bit down on the bush's thornless base and virtually uprooted the entire thing. Shaking his head a bit to get the dirt out of the roots, Junior hoisted it onto his back and made his way for the exit. Oblivious to several baffled onlookers, Godzilla Junior stepped into the castle.

-This should do the trick.-



=====================
Downtown Maretropolis
=====================

It didn't take long for Irys and Megalon to track down a promising artifact. Nestled inside what appeared to be an abandoned laboratory was a basketball sized sphere of condensed electrical energy, similar to the one Gigan had brought with him on his outing. Fortunately the owner of the lab seemed to have been away when they entered and exited, though Megalon was pondering the serious question of who'd build a cannon shaped like a Terran hair dryer. Irys was smiling slightly as she held the orb under her arm. Making good due on Sunset's words, she'd attempted to recruit the cyborg into her growing flock and was having good success. Megalon was much more outgoing than his 'sibling' or X, and was ever gleeful regarding just about anything. No matter if it was talking to others or ripping a steel door off its hinges. Granted, she did have to calm the spastic cyborg's eagerness to call her 'Miss Irys Gyaos Ma'am'. True, his attitude could be a bit annoying at times; but it didn't seem intentional.

And one could find the situation with the insectoid alien humorous. Judging from what she'd seen and heard, Megalon was easily physically stronger than his predecessor and packing even more onboard weaponry. In theory, this would have made him a far more dangerous fighter than Gigan. In practice, the younger cyborgs goofball attitude must have held back his destructive potential and seemed to require someone else to reign him in for there to be any focus on the job. Irys had lost count how many times Megalon had stopped and attempted to pick up something while on their way to the warehouses, be it a shiny coin or a stray cat.

"Alright, that was easy. Let's find Gigan and head back."

"On it Miss Irys ma'am!"

Irys rolled her eyes but chuckled lightly as she kicked an overturned garbage can out of her way.

"Just, Irys please. Can you tell how far he is from us since he decided to go lone wolf and wander off?"

Megalon's cybernetics were a bit reduced in this new body, making him feel a bit funny. Heck, everything about this new body felt funny. Kinda tickled. Nevertheless, the same old mental compass pointed true as it had since he was first put online. Megalon pointed with the hand not currently holding a domestic shorthair.

"About a kilometer thatt'a way."

"Good, we should make it back on tim-... Megalon you need to put down the cat."

"But he likes me!"

Irys didn't need to be any animal expert to tell the last statement was either an outright lie or hopelessly naive. Said 'cat' looked more like a scraggily raccoon and was curiously showing affection by trying in vain to gnaw off Megalon's robotic finger as it had his glove. The noises coming out of it were a mixture of growls and very angry sounding shrieks, and was quickly wearing on the former gyaos's nerves as it did her eardrums. Praises were to be held that this human body didn't have echolocation sensitive ears.

Just as she was about to choose between options to save her ear drums, a new sound ripped through the air and silenced human and feline alike. It was shrill, loud, and very distinctive. Sounded almost like a human scream mixed with some kind of barnyard animal. It lasted several seconds before abruptly cutting off. Several moments passed in silence.

"...What was that? Sounds like some girl screaming."

Meglon perked up, almost dropping the cat. His eyes were wide and voice hyper.

"That sounds like big brother!"

Irys raised an eyebrow at the cyborg's alertness. True, Gigan's voice wasn't exactly baritone, but it didn't sound that high pitched, usually.

"But, that sounded more shrill. Almost like some kind of animal actually."

Megalon waited several seconds to acknowledge Irys's statement... And promptly repeated himself with honesty and absolutely no change in his tone.

"Like big brother! Hold the kitty!"

Irys could barely get out a-

"Wait-What?!"

-before four and a half kilograms of fur covered, possibly rabies carrying feline was practically hurled at her. It just managed to scratch up the sleeve it landed on before she grabbed it by the scruff and threw it into the trash bin Megalon had yanked it out of. Irys looked up to see Megalon break into a full sprint with his hands in the air across a busy street, going far faster than one would think his bulky frame could move, before disappearing from sight. She let out a hard, long sigh before jogging after him.

It took Megalon about a five minutes, due to stopping to pick up up shiny coins on the way, to reach Gigan. When he did, the younger cyborg found his sibling rolling across the empty park's ground with a woman. A women who's hair appeared to be bear hugging him quite literally as much as her own arms were. She seemed busy planting lipstick-covered kisses across his cheek, while he was busy trying to get his arm free. To Gigan's alternating disgust and delight, both succeeded. Machinery inside the prosthetic limb revved up and a foot long blade popped out from his forearm just above the top of the wrist. Robotic eyes gleaming, Gigan swung his scythe right at Mane-iac's neck and got ready for blood.

He only felt the blade bounce off something without a trickle of warm liquid. His brow raised. True, he couldn't see her neck due to the angle of her head in relation to his point of view, but he was sure he'd hit it. He tried again to the same result. Switching plans and growing desperate as a line of lip locks to his cheek began to reach his mouth, he swung his arm hard as he could in a slashing motion across the side of her stomach. But instead of flying intestines and a kidney, the Nebulan alloy that could slash a skyscraper in two barely cut the seams of her costume. He quickly tried again whilst still attempting to wrestle the whacko off him. But all his efforts just bounced off without so much as an acknowledgement by Mane-iac. In a crowning moment of desperation he pointed the tip directly at her side, angled up to impale her heart, lungs, and stomach and swung with all his mechanical and biological might.

The blade broke off and went flying off into parts unknown.

A marvel of Nebulan and Xilien co-ventures into engineering with metallurgy and alloy experimentation snapped in two like a wooden toothpick. It didn't slice Mane-iac's internals to pieces. It didn't spill her blood all across the pavement. It only seemed to tickle. The villainess giggled like a hyena, running a hand along Gigan's flabbergasted cheek.

"Awwwww still trying to kill me deary? You're so thoughtful, but we can't do it here with the rating you know~"

Gigan's attention was pried away from the shattered remnants of his short sword as Mane-iac pointed up at the sky. What he saw gave he nor Megalon anymore clarity as to what was going on.

Hovering about fifteen feet above them was a giant, two dimensional black and white box with a large 'A' written in it. Gigan was slacked jawed as Megalon approached, rubbing his chin.

"What.... is.... THAT?!"

"A rating, part of a popular rating system in the United States and Canada. This one means the content in the comic book is appropriate for All Ages."

"Megalon, what the Daiei are you saying?!"

"Means the comic is alright for younger children and has no blood, gore, extreme violence, or sexual themes; or they are extremely censored."

Gigan's world was beginning to spiral more than when he found out the crazed witch on top of him could break physics.

"Wait a cycle... are you saying this realm is a-a BOOK of some sort?!"

Megalon shrugged, merely pointing to the big logo and doing absolutely nothing to help his sibling out of his predicament.

"Well, you explain the floaty logo thingy!"

The older cyborg brother was about to snap. If he still could, he'd probably be shooting optic blasts every single direction right about now. Mane-iac looked him in the eye, wiggling her eyebrows as she smirked. Her voice was quiet and sly.

"I can see if I can find us a spot to fix that last censor~"

And with that Gigan was about 50% done with this situation, 25% willing to murder; and 25% panicking to the likes of which he never had before. Mane-iac's smiling face drawing closer made that last 25% begin to skyrocket.

"GRAK! Never mind the d*** rating! Get this insane psycho off of me!"

Mane-iac never could read an insult very well. She took it as a declaration of adoration. The pounding in her chest exceeded a bass drum.

"Awwwwwwwwwwww! You give me the sweetest nicknames my love!~"

Gigan's eyes were glowing like the flames of hell.

"THAT WASN'T A COMPLIMENT YOU B- MHMHMHPHHH!"

He was cut off with his airflow. Gigan's body was smothered by mane and his mouth by lips. Mane-iac's face had turned cherry red as she gave her first big crush a smooch, her world turning to scented shampoos and flowers.

Gigan was going into systems overload, desperately ripping out the knife strapped to his belt and stabbing the woman in the back to about as much success as he previous had. She was blushing and cooing, he was beginning to short circuit. After several seconds of a literal spark-flying kiss, Megalon beamed happily and held his hands together.

"Awwwwww! Big brother you didn't tell me you had a wrestling buddy!"

Mane-iac cocked an eyebrow and snapped out of a blissful dream, looking up at the odd looking young man standing a few yards away from them. Just when she was about to send several strands after them to smack them into the next century for 'daring' to interrupt her time with her barbarous barber; the second and third word in Megalon's sentence registered with her. She broke the smooch and whipped her head around as Gigan lay fidgeting on the pavement, still trying to stab her with the remains of his knife.

"Come again? Who are you?"

Megalon pointed down at the sparking cyborg.

"I'm Megalon, I'm his little brother."

Mane-iac stood still and blinked, looking the cyborg over and glancing back to her soon to be fiancé.

-Huh... Absolutely no family resemblance...-

Megalon just gave off a stupid happy smile and waved.

-Like that matters!-

Mane-iac's expression warmed up and she giggled gleefully, reaching out and shaking Megalon's hand as she kept her other arm hooked around the spasming Gigan's neck.

"Oh aren't you just a darling! I am Mane-iac, soon to be your sister in law!~"

Megalon's face brightened up into a giddy gasp as he put his free hand on the side of his head.

"AAAAAAW! Big Brother you never told me you had a LAAAADY friend!"

"He never told you? We met last week."

"Well he told me nothin'."

Some sane minds question if a supposed loved one hasn't told their relation about them. Insane minds however...

Mane-iac smiled sweetly at her 'fiancé', nuzzling Gigan affectionately and partially nestling her head in the crook of his neck. At this point Gigan was debating the finer points of ripping his own power core out. He was stuck in an ugly human body, being targeted by a love struck maniac who was named exactly that, in a world he couldn't kill her; and at this point it sounded like his brother was about to volunteer to be the best man at the wedding rather than help him. The pros to the ripping out of said cores were really beginning to look appealing.

"Awwwwww he wanted to keep our romance a secret? Probably for fear of a no-name like him embarrassing my vile name. Such a sweeeetie!"

"Um... actually he's not a low life. Bro's blown up like a bunch of buildings."

She sprang up from his statement, eyes wide and grin even wider.

"A mad demolitionist?! Hot D*** I Know how to pick 'em! We'll have the wedding this evening!"

She swung her free arm in front of her and snapped her finger. For only having digits for about twenty minutes, she got the hang of them quite fast. Megalon jumped up joyfully.

"So soon?! I can't wait!"

Gigan barely managed to stay conscious, his voice more than desperate as she struggled beneath Mane-iac amongst half his systems going bonkers.

"MEGALON HELP MEEE!"

"But you can't get cold feet now big brother! I wanna catch the flowers! Ooh ooh! Can I be the best man?! Er, no, Mr. X probably be suited more for that. I know! The flower girl!"

Mane-iac only heard Megalon's part of the conversation.

"I know a store we can blow up for dresses! We'll rob a bank and kidnap a judge, kick some puppies, and be married in a salon by sundown!"

Gigan's cybernetics finally gave out.

-I'm surrounded by idiots....-

He sparked rapidly, fidgeting like he was having a seizure after his hands tore free from a shocked Mane-iac's hair. Just before he could wrap his hands around her neck however, he stopped. Or rather, froze would be the more accurate term. The cyborg's body went stiff as a well cut board and stayed like that. Seconds passed without movement. At this point he looked more like a fallen statue. Mane-iac crept back onto him, waving her gloved hand in front of his eyes with obvious worry staining her face. She put her hand to the side of his head when she got no response, shaking a bit with gradually increasing vigor.

"Barber?... Barber?... Barber!?"

Megalon walked up to them, nonchalant about the whole matter.

"Actually his name is Gigan, G-I-G-A-N."

Mane-iac took a moment to think the spelling over in her head. What was spelled and what was said didn't match.

"GEE-Gan?"

"Nah, GAI-Gan, first part like Gaia. It's pronounced 'Guy'. They took the 'a' out in the English spelling."

"Why would they do that, but keep the pronunciation?"

"I dunno!"

Megalon shrugged audibly as he crouched down next to the couple. His brother still hadn't budged. Megalon titled his head and pondered for a moment. A stray thought crossed his head as he smacked the side of it.

"Ahp! I know the problemo."

He reached down and removed the sunglasses that stood in for his brother's optical visor. Gigan's robotic, camera-like eyes were fully visible now. Their small screens however bore no artificial pupil. Instead they were sky blue panels with little white text on them.

-A systems problem has been detected in yo-...-

Mane-iac had no clue what she was looking at, her eyes beginning to water.

"What's wrong with him?!"

Megalon just chuckled and patted her shoulder.

"Oooooooooooh he's fine. You just shocked his systems, was all! This happens sometimes if something caused his internal gizmos to stop. Basically you gave him a heart attack so strong he's knocked out. I haven't seen him have it this bad since that time his head got blown off!"

Mane-iac's eyes widened for a moment as a thin line of liquid streamed down from one.

"A-a.. h-heart attack?... A... HEART attack?!..."

"Mhm!"

The insane mind is truly a wonder to behold at times. Mane-iac's mood instantly lifted as she clung to her would be hubby, burying his frozen face into her collar and neck after snaking her arms like pythons around his head and neck. Her eyes were practically sparkling stars.

"Heart?! IT IS TRUE LOVE! Onto the Mane event!"

Neither Mane-iac nor Megalon saw the Electro-Orb flying at them until it smacked into the back of Mane-iac's head.

"HEY!"

Mane-iac snarled and swung her head around with a feral growl, glaring at the pale woman standing at the park entrance. Megalon only chirped.

"Oh! Hello Lady Miss Ma'am!"

Irys only leered at the woman with the most bizarre hairdo she'd ever seen. Given her last outing, that was an accomplishment in itself.

"Hands off the jackass!"

Mane-iac finally let go of Gigan, who still was frozen stiff, and shot Irys a look that could shatter bricks. Her tendril-like hairs snaked across the ground to support her as others snapped at Irys like whips. She didn't even notice it was her prized orb that had just been chucked at her and was currently rolling across the pavement. She didn't care. Megalon wisely backed up.

"And WHOM are you supposed to be?!"

Irys narrowed her eyes, punching a fist into a palm. She may not be able to shoot a sonic ray that could slice through steel like butter right now, but the look on her face made it clear how much she cared about that. Mutant, human, or not. She was a gyaos. And a gyaos is never a meek creature when hungry. And she was ravenous.

"Irys, and that is my flockmate you were constricting..."

Upon hearing a very specific word in the albino's sentence, a window Inside Mane-iac's mind cracked. The supervillainess reeled back a bit, her hateful sneer shifting into shock. Her jaw quivered.

"M-M-MATE?!.. Y-Your his mate?!"

Irys held her fists up but her mouth dropped into a look of utter disgust. Some things about other species always sounded gross to the asexual reproducer. And considering what Gigan looked like, Irys was quickly wishing she could unseen some mental images.

"ICK! NO! LORD NO! GAK!"

Mane-iac either didn't hear or didn't understand what Irys said, it probably didn't make sense one way or another all things considered. Her eyes were beginning to drown in tears as her face scrunched up. And then she took one look at the still offline Gigan and all sadness flushed away. Tears broiled off in rage. She grabbed Gigan by the shoulders with her hands, surprisingly able to lift his still frozen form up and shaking him. He was still stiffened and unresponsive. Didn't matter.

"THERE WAS ANOTHER MARE AND YOU NEVER TOLD ME?! YOU TRAITOR! FROM NOW ON MY BROKEN HEART SHALL BE BLACK AND COLD AS A BOTTLE OF GIOVANNI COLORFLAGE! I SHALL COMMIT GRAND ACTS-"

Irys and Megalon sidestepped over to one another, eyebrows raised as they just watched one of the oddest sights they had ever seen and didn't quite know how to react.

"Should we stop her?"

"No no, don't touch her she might be contagious..."

"-OF FOLLICLE VILLAINY!... Come to think of it I already do that... BUT NONE THE LESS!"

With surprising strength she lobbed Gigan at the other two. Megalon held his arms up and open, jumping up and down a bit to try and catch his brother.

"I GOT HIM! I GOT HIM!"

The angle however was off, and the unconscious Gigan crashed head first into a hedge bush. He still was frozen in posing and hadn't budged. Megalon snapped his fingers, turning to try and pull his sibling free of the shrubbery.

"Don't got him..."

Mane-iac meanwhile was still monologuing, as her hair walked her back towards the large statue's base. She put her hand on the base and a faint, purplish pink oval formed across the surface. Mane-iac looked back at the group with a sneer.

"Unfarewell my barberous barber Gee-gan-"

"It's GUY-Gan!"

"-Whatever! Next we meet it shall not be a grand day! I shall be whom leaves YOU with something broken!"

And with that she somehow managed to jump into the statute and disappear with the glow. In the span of less than a day Maretropolis' greatest villainess had just confessed her loved, locked lips with said love, planned a highly destructive wedding, and then ended up bailing. In other words, typical weekend. Meanwhile back in sanity, Irys just stood there as the Electro-Orb rolled against her shoe, wondering what on Terra just happened. Shrugging it off, she scooped the ball up and turned to the two brothers.

Gigan was still frozen in pose and unresponsive, Megalon tapping on the side of his head.

"He gonna be alright?"

"Yeah don't worry, he's had worse. It's kinda a shock induced coma. He'll come back later, just gotta boot back up slowly."

Noises that could be favorably compared to a dial-up phone line began to seep out of the frozen cyborg's mouth. Irys put her hands on her ears, cringing.

"How long will that take?"

"Few hours."

"Fine but you're carrying him. Just think he's a giant cat or something."

"Anything else?"

"We got what we need. Let's go grab that corndog stand on our way out..."


==============
Canterlot Castle
==============


The afternoon sun cast its waning beams into an open window and seeped into the room through the swaying curtains. A stray breeze managed to shift one curtain slightly, just enough for an unfiltered ray of light to catch a sleeping alicorn directly on the eye. Eyelids quivered briefly before sapphire blue orbs looked out into the world around them. Princess Luna rose up from her bedding, cracking her neck to help ebb away tiredness quicker. Quick stretching of her wings to pop the joints and she was out of bed. Her temporary quarters may not have been quite what she was used to, but after some time on the moon and Discord's reign; she could handle it just fine. Her room was occupied by someone who needed it more.

Slipping on her crown and regalia, still never knowing how Celestia managed to sleep in such attire; she looked herself over in the mirror. Her mane was still a dark blue to baby blue gradient, but the telltale, star-like twinkle was indicative that her full power was rapidly returning. She was just about to head out when there was a knock on the door. Grasping the handle with an aura of magic, she opened it. Considering the only residents in the castle, save one alicorn, were shorter than her; Luna had a habit of looking down when opening a door to someone. So at first she just saw a blob of gray fur before looking up at red and yellow eyes. Godzilla Junior stood in her doorway with a blank expression, blinking occasionally.

"Ah, salutations Sir Godzilla. I see that you seem to be back on your hooves."

"More or less."

There was a brief, awkward silence. Luna was wondering what he had to say. Junior was, for reasons beyond himself, having a hard time spitting it out. His tongue felt twisted up at random.

"Is, there something you need discussed? How is your recovery now that you are up and moving?"

Finally he managed to snap out of any momentary trance or mental fumble he'd stumbled into.

"Yes actually. I am more or less fully recovered and will be going back to my quarters. Your chamber is your's once again. I wanted to thank you for your assistance, with everything."

"Well, we are most gratefu-"

She was cut off by him pulling something out from the wall and holding it out with a hoof. A whole rose bush. She should have been asking why he was carrying around an entire shrub or why he was giving it to her. Unfortunately she couldn't pry her eyes off the batteries of red flowers. Her wings flared out and stuck straight up.

"W-ell... this was unexpected.... But, thank....y-ou....?"

"Was for the accommodations and nightly visits. Was quite kind of you."

She levitated the bush over to her, her face growing a bit hotter by the second. Junior only looked at the changes with a perplexed glance.

-Never saw her face flare up that much, is she sick?-

"You are m-ost welcome Godzilla."

"You can refer to me as Junior if you wish... By the way, are you feeling alright? Your face is turning red as a cherry."

Luna flinched, raising up the shrub like she was getting a closer look. In truth she was hiding her face behind it.

"Feeling fine!.... Thank.. you Junior, the flowers are lovely..."

Junior turned and started down the hall, his work done. True, Luna did react a bit odd, but he'd guess that was just normal for these ponies and opted not to prod.

"Hope they taste good. I'll leave you to your business then Princess."

He walked down the hall and turned the corner to move out of sight. Princess Luna mentally kicked herself in the flank to get her mind working again. She lowered her wings back down and looked down at the roses with a tilted head.

-What in the world did he mean 'taste'? Does he even know what these are for?-

Luna sighed, inspecting each of the flowers. A lot of things had changed since that dolt crashed through the castle roof. Back then she only saw the thorns on him. Over the past few days though, it was nice to see he wasn't all burning fires and sharpened fangs. It was good to see he had some flowers to him besides the thorns. She nuzzled one of the soft petals, a small smile creeping onto her lips regardless of the odd situation. Wasn't every decade she got something like this from a kindly stallion.

There was a soft chuckle not belonging to herself.

"Am I interrupting something Lulu?~"

Luna's eyes snapped back open and her mind back to reality. Swinging her head up, she saw the smirking face of Celestia standing in her doorway looking right at her. And her present. Luna the red faced alicorn made her grand return to the world, tossing the flowers behind the door.

"Sister!"

Celestia smiled, her still pink and golden hued mane only slightly flowing beside her; not quite having fully grown back to its full power. The elder alicorn giggled lightly, putting a hoof on her frazzled sibling's shoulder.

"I just came to wake you up for your shift. Judging from your mane I'd say we're both making progress getting back to full strength. Can you handle the moon alone?"

Luna's voice was slightly rushed as she tried to push past her sister. Her trying to talk in her royal lexicon didn't help much at all.

"Y-Yes we are feeling quite well, we shall lift the moon thyself tonight!"

Celestia smirked, stopping her and putting a hoof on her baby sister's cheek.

"Are you sure Lulu? You seem to be flushing red in the face and feel a tad warm. Do you have a fever?"

Luna's eyebrow twitched and briefly both alicorns were cloaked in a white aura of energy. They disappeared in a flash and reappeared in the hallway. Luna pulled away from Celestia and stomped down the hall, slamming the door to her chamber shut as she passed.

"NO! No! We are feeling quite well dear sister! GoingToRaiseTheMoonNow-"

"LUNA!-"

Celestia motioned to the hall behind her, rubbing the back of her head.

"You're heading to the guard chambers, your tower is that way."

Luna stood frozen in place for a few seconds before teleporting herself behind Celestia and marching down the hall to her tower. Celestia couldn't help but smirk with a wandering eye. She levitated a fallen rose petal to her face, looking at it with a honest smile.

-Was wondering what he was doing with that bush!... Hehe, haven't seen her smile like that in awhile... Note to self, see to Captain Frost getting Sir Godzilla transfered to the Night Guard as soon as possible...-





=====================================
Canterlot High School, Equestria Girls Realm
=====================================

Rainbow Dash held her comic away from herself as mixing feelings of curiosity and sheer confusion washed over her. She'd read through the captions, learned about some characters she'd never seen before, and saw them leave the comic on a panel with a purple wormhole but she could hardly make heads or tails about what just happened. It seemed like a normal issue of Power Ponies when she picked it up, but the weirdness dial cranked up for no clear reason. And given this series that was saying something. Befuddled, she skimmed back through the pages.

-Space cyborgs and giant bats turned into humans and fighting Mane-iac as she crushes on one of them... What in the world were the writers thinking? This stuff never happened in the series. Is it some kinda weird crossover? I don't even recognize these characters!-

She shifted to her left at the lunch table and held open the last page of the comic, the one where this 'Irys' and 'Megalon' characters were having to lift the frozen 'Gigan' through a purple portal.

"Hey Sunset, you seen these guys before? They just popped up randomly in the comic."

Sunset Shimmer looked to her right as she was sipping some of her soda. Upon seeing snow white hair with a purple streak going through a portal however, she ended up spitting out her Colta-Cola out like a sprinkler head.


=========
Appleloosa
=========

Rodan sat back on his perch, wolfing down a fried trout. Night had fallen, but the town was still very much alive. Good reason too, they were celebrating. Appleloosa was a town of settlers. Experienced and hard working folk by nature; a type the bison herd shared. Between the two groups, the town was patched back up in no time at all. Add Applejack and the aid workers, and the recovery was done in record time. Wasn't to say he hadn't played a part either. Someone had to hold up the support beams in the air as they were nailed into place. It felt good to put something together without fear of accidentally blowing it down with a wing beat.

True, some of the buildings were still in need of repairs, but everyone's homes were back in order. And apparently this was cause for a hoedown filled jamboree to spring up as the sun sunk down. It was a wild and pleasant festival, full of live music, bonfires, food; and township. Ponies dancing with ponies, bison dancing with bison, both with each other; everyone had been getting in on it. Granted Rodan flopped around like a beached squid at times, but everyone had a laugh. Food was good too, even though he found some fried fish from the river more palatable than the apple pies ol' Thunderhooves was scarfing down. Plants and herbs were more Anguirus' shtick anyways.

Rodan sighed from a full belly and leaned back on the support beam. True, while he was panicking beyond belief upon the gyaos scare, seemed like 'Chief put the final nail in that coffin alongside Lea. He'd still be on guard if any more funny business happened, but for now, he could relax a bit. However before he could attempt a nap, he felt a tapping on the beam he was leaning against. Looking down, Rodan spotted the smirking face of Applejack, surrounded by a small pack of fillies, colts, and calves.

The Element of Honesty chuckled, patting the head of one calf that hid behind her slightly; despite looking up at the gryphon with a wide eyed look of fascination.

"First time many of them seen a gryphon 'round these parts, let alone a big friendly one who helped put a town back together. Why don't ye' come on down and give them a closer look?"

An older, more serious, or more reserved kaiju might have objected. Grumpy folks Rodan called them. He was none of the above. The gryphon shifted his seating, spread his wings and glided down a short distance from the group. If the kids were skittish of him at a distance, they weren't shy about up close. Soon they were all over him, eagerly feeling his wings, tapping at his claws, playing with his tail; and everything in between.

Despite being quickly surrounded, the young kaiju only burst into a laugh and shifted, rolling on his back to play around with the group. He earned an uproar of youthful laughter, and was soon the base of a dog pile. Applejack leaned on the beam with a smile, shaking her head as she chuckled at the silly sight. She had have read about some issues back at Canterlot, and she couldn't lie and say the revelation on just how big their new guests were didn't spread some worry at first. It was one thing to hear about it from Rainbow and Twilight. It was another thing to see a picture of a forty story reptile in the newspapers. Still, she was a judge of actions, not origins. And this gryphon's actions would make him more than welcome around these parts. When Rodan arrived on the train, he said she and the others were part of his group now, his flock. Looks like the door swung both ways.

-Welcome to the herd Ro'...-




=========================
READER WORKS!
=========================

One thing I'm really honored to have done is to help inspire some of you guys. And because I never like not bragging about how awesome you guy and gals are, be it you lot's hilarious comments, reactions, or your own great creativity; here's a special spot to shout out to you all.

By BlueFireDragon
(Hazzah for the spin off!)

(oh look, there's a whole story attached to this thing! Maybe you should go and read it)


By PonyBytes and Omega-Wing
(Such a gentlecolt~)


By FallenAngel5414
(just showing 1 as not to make the page Xbox huge)
1. 2. 3.


By Issacholt
(And now we know what would have happened if Megalon and Irys didn't show up)


By Pyrus-Leonidas
(ditto. Man if put in all the timeline pictures, I'm fairly certain FimFiction would explode)

Gallery


by BlackSunEcplised
(Looks like a romance novel cover)



By Johng117
(This guy also did his own story 'The Arrogance of Man', read it)


By Akumuchann and IceStormy
(You know your readers ship a couple when:_______ )


By Golllum123
(Me thinks me can guesses what some of the favorite character designs are)


Short story by Sideswipe217
(Let's get ready to rumblllllle!)
Godzilla Jr. vs. Yonggary

Chapter 20: Lilith and Abaddon

Princess Cadance
King Sombra
Xenilla
Colonel Lockdown
Lieutenant Dusk Shift
Blade Dancer
Rarity
Monster X
The Big Bad
The Big Good


==============================
Crystal Empire Castle, Archives
==============================

Sombra skid across the ground, his steel armor sparking against the crystalline floor. As he rolled back up to his hooves, he looked up just in time to see Xenilla stampeding his way through the wall the dark unicorn had been thrown through, the kaiju not minding that his shoulder was still smoking from a hellfire blast. Lips curled back into fangs and Sombra charged his attacker, the ground drumming and cracking at their hoof falls. The noise made upon collision could be favorably compared to a gong. Hooves braced and dug into the crystal floors, quartz and aerenths beginning to erupt on either side. Emerald dark magic and crimson nuclear power crackled along both of their forms, shocking the other to dare them to yield. And after several long moments of struggle, the tide was beginning to turn.

Xenilla and Sombra had comparable height, both being far larger than an average stallion. But there was one important difference between the two, tied to their fighting methods. Sombra may have enhanced himself far beyond what an average unicorn might be physically capable of as was no slouch up close, but still preferred to fight at range when able too. Xenilla on the other hand, had been fighting up close as often as he did at range for over a decade. Even with Sombra having his armor on, the kaiju convert still had a weight margin over the tyrant; and that margin that was all muscle. And Xenilla was putting it to use in addition to his telekinesis. The dark unicorn began to be forcefully shoved back, despite his hooves cutting trenches into the floor.

Breaking the power struggle, Sombra weaved and smashed a hoof across Xenilla's face, only to get a stronger mirror move in return that dented his helmet. Dazed, he couldn't react to Xenilla lunging forward and biting down across his back. Using a mix of brute force and psychic tethers, Xenilla lifted Sombra off the ground. Barreling forward, the kaiju snarled and slammed his rival headfirst into a window as he charged. Sombra flailed to try and free himself, but was forced to shield his face as the kaiju dragged him across the hallway windows' length, frame after pane and muntin after frame smashing and splintering against him. Xenilla was just about to see how deep a trench he could cut into the wall with his enemy's face when Sombra physically melted out of his grasp. Briefly enveloped by a sudden dark shroud, Xenilla leaped back across the room with a telekinesis boosted jump. The shadowy cloud grew and swallowed up large portions of the room, Sombra's hellish facade forming in its darkness.

Not wasting a moment, Xenilla was quick to open fire. Horn glowing and mane sparking, red heat beams and psychically hurled quartz spears barreled at the shadowy Sombra. All only for the dark king to weave and dodge around them, some passing through his dark cloud as like a hand through mist. Sombra's dark laughter radiated through the room, strands of energy flying freely from him and spawning more and more aerenths. He cackled maniacally and charged forward in a black tsunami. Xenilla sneered, anchoring two towers of quartz to his sides and throwing up his barrier shield. Nevertheless, physical force flew through his guard with little resistance and he was sent flying backwards.


=============================
Crystal Empire Castle, Royal Wing
=============================

The air rattled as Princess Cadance bolted through the halls, enchanted crystal armor nearly covering her from head to toe. The determination on her face was stronger than steel. She wasn't as powerful as Celestia or Luna, and perhaps in some corner of her mind she was unsure how she'd fair against threats like the ones she could hear battling it out in another chamber. This armor might help even the odds some, but that was untested. This however, mattered little. She was an alicorn and a princess. The crystal ponies looked to her for leadership and protection, arguably being an avatar of the very emotion that fueled their empire's lifeblood. She couldn't falter, and was most certainly not going to flee and leave the populace behind; should the fight spill into the streets. She had to contain this possible catastrophe in progress, or at least give it her all while trying.

Cadance had just flown across a corner when two familiar guards turned the same corner in the crossroads, almost stumbling into her. The earth pony stallion and pegasus mare were quick to salute their monarch, despite panic being very obvious in their tone.

"Princess it's not safe here!"

"The ambassador has broken free and is fighting King Sombra! They're making a mess of the archives!"

Princess Cadance raised her hoof to quiet the two, before motioning to down the hall.

"Colonel Lockdown, Lieutenant Dusk Shift, I need to you two to go and round up as many remaining castle staff who may still be inside; and get them out of here!

Lockdown motioned forward, trying to grasp Cadance with his hoof as if to tow her along.

"What about you?! We are not leaving you here!"

Cadance nudged his hoof away with a soft curtain of magic, spreading her broad wings and flapping a few times to get airborne again.

"I'm staying to keep the fight contained and cover your exit."

"No you can't! This is King Sombra we're talking about! He'll kill you!"

Dusk Shift backed her superior up, hovering up to just below Cadance's level with begging eyes. Poor mare looked on the verge of tears. If the conversation didn't go their way, this could be the last she saw of her beloved leader; and with good reason.

"We can't lose... another Crystal Princess... Not to him."

Cadance knew the reason full well, she knew her history. It was that very reason she was so dedicated to shielding the entire empire during Sombra's first return. She wasn't going to let a murderous monster near anypony in the city. The alicorn closed her eyes for a moment, trying to focus her mind. The rumble of the clash in a distant spot in the castle tore her attention back to her goal.

-Now Sombra is within the city... And I'm not going to let him near anypony or anyone now either...-

Princess Cadance looked back to Dusk Shift, putting a hoof on her shoulder with a small smile on her face as she opened her eyes. She nodded to the mare, speaking in her characteristically soft tone.

"And you won't lose one now. I promise. But there are innocents who might be hurt, so I need you two and the others to get them to safety. Find my husband and lead the guards back here. But that all might not work if Sombra is bearing down on you all. Someone has to keep a lid on the fighting."

"But!-"

A brief flare of blue brilliance erupted from Princess Cadance's horn, banishing away some darkness and traveling into the walls and floors in a glimmering pulse. The Princess of Love looked as stubborn and determined as a sculpture, completely unflinching.

"I was a pupil of the greatest alicorn of our time. She gave me my horn, and I know full well how to use it. You can't protect someone with a shield if you are standing behind them, you need put yourself in front of them. And a true leader needs to do just that. I need you to trust me... I'll be fine."

There was a silence for some time, before the two guards slowly lifted their hovers. They saluted with solemn faces, though pinpricks of hope were evident between it all. Cadance had a knack for inspiring such emotions, even in dire situations like this.

"At, your will.... Princess..."

Cadance nodded to the two of them with a small smile, beginning to fly over the them.

"Stay safe, alright? You said Sombra and Xenilla were fighting in the archives?"

A very loud crash echoed through the walls and dark halls, a reverberating boom trailing it and rattling the floors and ceiling. The approximate location was clear based on the noise. Without hesitation, Cadance bolted down the long hallway, her armor and glowing horn radiating a brilliance as she zoomed past the moonlit windows. Banking hard, she headed towards the lower depths of the castle as she mumbled to herself.

"-Scratch that, I think they just broke into the catacombs."



==============================
Crystal Empire Castle, Catacombs
==============================


Xenilla crashed through a bookshelf and fumbled down a set of steps. Growling as he tossed a first edition novel off his face, he lifted himself up with a wave of telekinesis to get back on his hooves. The grounds before him were a vast cavern, akin to a natural cave that had been slightly dug out at one point to expand it. The expanse was darkened, the only illumination coming from the pulsing gemstones that occasionally jutted out from the walls. The castle blueprints had mentioned catacombs and he'd thought he felt something below him when scanning the crystalline grounds earlier. Looks like he'd just found what it was. According to those same blueprints, this was King Sombra's private sanctum when not in the higher parts of the tower; largely off limits to anyone. Brushing aside the theory of perhaps the fel unicorn having intentionally dragged their fight down here, Xenilla looked around for the tyrant in question as quartz spires stabbed out from the ground around him.

He caught a whiff of the dark, numbing scent of dark magic just upon hearing a metal coated hoof fall. Shooting his glare to the source, Xenilla spotted King Sombra perched atop a pillar of aerenth. He was on the opposite end of a long hallway, with giant statues of bowing, armored soldiers on either side. Sombra's voice was as malign as it was prideful, practically spitting venom.

"You don't know the might you face here, beast. I am of a purer breed, a unicorn above unicorns! The mighty crystal king has no equal here or anywhere!"

With a stomp of his hoof, dark energy shot through the floor and into the statues. The whirl of turning clockwork was audible for a moment before the entire battalion raised up from their bow and turned their lances towards their creator in salute. Sombra laughed as dark mist swirled around him.

"You dare interfere with my wrath! I stand higher than any-"

His monologue was cut off prematurely by a flash of red light, followed by a solar flare light ray blasting its way through several of the statue's heads and barreling straight at him. Reacting quickly, Sombra shifted into his shadow form and regrouped himself a safe distance away as the torrent of energy impacted his aerenth pedestal and exploded. Xenilla slowly walked forward, ignoring the shards of aerenth drizzling across the floor. His mane was still glowing with fiery light as crimson smoke slithered out of his jaws. He had the most bored, annoyed expression one could possibly imagine on his face; wondering if all the darker forces in this world just loved to hear themselves talk or not.

"Keep stroking that ego, I guarantee you'll impress someone someday."

"You brute! Have you not evolved the ability to address your better?!"

Sombra's horn gleamed with green and black energy, a spiny wave of aerenth crystals shooting out of the floor and headings towards Xenilla. The Kaiju stomped his foot, ushering up his own wave of quartz crystal to strike the aerenths at an angle to deflect it. Sparks of light and shards of shattered crystals flew around everywhere. Xenilla was completely unfazed.

"No words needed. I'd have a human gesture for you, but I don't have any fingers at the moment."

Sombra's eyes narrowed as they became overrun with emerald glow. The ground rumbled beneath the chamber, as if something under the floor was being dragged through the earth at high speeds. This was King Sombra's chamber, and he'd be a fool to not leave some toys here. The memory of one in practical ushered a cruel grin. He hadn't gotten to use this one in ages.

The earth beside Sombra split open, revealing a casket like box who's lid flew open. Horn glowing emerald and ink, Sombra's aura wrapped around a dark hued scythe as it levitated free from its holdings. The scythe was anything but ordinary looking. The handle looked only partially metallic, and the blade that hovered in the proper place via an invisible force looked to be composed of sharpened aerenth. It looked as cruel as its owner as green energy raced across its edges.

Sombra smirked as dark energy built up around him like a curtain of shadows. Xenilla tried to throw up a spire of quartz from the ground for what he knew was coming. He wasn't quite fast enough. A energy propelled Sombra rocketed forward and swung a razor thin blade with similar force, reaping through the growing pillar of quartz and right into the kaiju behind it. The only thing that probably kept Xenilla from being gutted was the scythe cutting through the pillar he'd tried to defend himself, which had slowed the weapon down enough that hitting his dense frame caught it before it hit organs. Had he been a normal unicorn, he'd probably be sliced in two right now. Instead he only yelled out as the aerenth blade buried itself in his side and cut down to his ribcage, stabbing pain shooting up his spine.

Still using his full momentum, Sombra whirled his scythe around. Hooking Xenilla along for the ride, he tossed his rival away as the scythe pulled itself out of him. Xenilla fumbled through the air before crashing into and knocking over a weapons and armor rack, a trail of crimson tailing him. Rolling himself off the fallen shelves, Xenilla grimaced as he tried to get to his feet, struggling. The slash was deep, and with his body still singed by dark magic the scythe was coated in, his healing factor was slowed. It took several moments for new muscle and tissue to tie itself together and naked skin to seal the wound like a scab. There wasn't any time for a complete patch up. As the kaiju looked up at the source of approaching hoof steeps, Sombra was already charging at him like a rabid beast.

Xenilla quickly charged up a coronal flare, his mouth igniting with red light as Sombra swung his scythe again, this time aiming for the kaiju convert's neck. But just before blade touched fur, something unyielding got in the way. A spear's shaft. There was a blur of blue and pink as Xenilla seized his opportunity and fired his signature breath weapon. Coronal wrath stabbed into King Sombra's chest before he had time to fully shift into his shadowy form, being blown back from the blast. When he reformed several dozen yards away, half his breast plate had been blown off and his smoking right shoulder was burned down to the lowest layers of skin.

King Sombra huffed briefly to catch his breath, glaring at the newest combatant in this duel. A sapphire spear was wrapped in a blue aura as its steel tip was yanked out of the ground. Princess Cadance narrowed her eyes, her gleaming helmet and armor sparkling brilliantly in the light. The dark tyrant's expression shifted from rage into minor shock as she approached. He thought he was seeing a ghost.

"A-Amore?! No... No I ran you through myself!"

Cadance's wings flared out as she trained her gleaming spear tip on her foe, alternating light and shadow slithering across its length. For the avatar of love, her face was of an iron lady.

"I am Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, and I believe you just tried to kill me."

Sombra's shock snapped the moment he saw the wings, not paying any attention to his successor's words. Memories flashed back to fifteen minutes ago, and to 1,015 years ago. His lips peeled back, fangs gleaming as the glow from his eyes intensified. He loathed looking at those wings. His words were drowned in hatred upon the realization, seeing his successor in his predecessor's armor.

"So I was right. The child did live..."

"What are you talking about?"

Sombra snarled, lunging forward with a howl and slashing at Cadance with his scythe. She just barely had time to block and intercept the strike with her spear. The weapons sparked as they ground against each other in a metallic shriek, wobbling as their wielders tried to force the other's instrument aside. Cadance gritted her teeth, fanning her wings to push herself forward and force Sombra back. Sombra's eyes became eclipsed in green light as his dark power chilled the air.

"She stood above them all, a noble, pure blooded unicorn who could have had me for a strong heir... And then she defiled herself with a wretched pegasus?!"

Just as Sombra was beginning to get the upper hoof in the strength contest, Cadance's horn flashed with light. Twin curtains of blue and white energy formed beside her and shot forward in a wave. Sombra snarled as he was blown back by the charging wall of magic, being forced back a distance before rending the wall apart with the scythe. The enchanted blade cut through the magical barrier like butter amongst a rain of sparks, sending the two halves flying into the wall behind him. King Sombra huffed, aerenth crystals and shadows welling up beside him with every ragged breath.

"There will be no one to save you this time. There's no mongrel dog here..."

Cadance had no idea what he was talking about, but shoved her confusion aside. There were very few things she genuinely loathed in this world. At this point, Sombra's voice was rapidly climbing the top ten list. Black heart, black tongue.

"ENOUGH!"

Cadance was the first to spring forward, flapping her wings and beating her hooves across the ground in a charge. She jabbed forward with her spear, aiming for the portion of Sombra's chest the armor had been blown away from Xenilla's ray. Sombra raised his scythe and smashed it down in her charge, beating her blow away and pinning her spear into the ground. A surge of dark magic shot out of his horn, Cadance barely having enough time to throw up a shield in front of her face to block the torrent of green and black energy that shot off to her sides. Sombra cut off his magical assault and melted into shadows, swirling around the young alicorn with ever increasing speed, soon forming a twister of shade. Cloaked in the shadows, he started flanking her, taking swipes at the Crystal Princess with each pass. Some were blocked. Others, while partially deflected, still landed. Her legs were nicked several times and feathers torn from her wings every few moments. Her enchanted armor being the only thing sparing her from a severed limb or gutted torso. She just barely managed to roll out of the way of a crescent slash aimed for her throat with only the loss of some of her mane, when Sombra's echoing, hellish voice filled the room.

"Alicorn or not, you are a disgrace of a ruler. I have mastered the fel arts created by Grogar himself!"

Cadance threw up a magical shield a moment too late as Sombra came flying out of the haze at her, gleaming fangs aimed for her face. Averting her head to the side spared her from a facial bite, but Sombra thrashed upon chomping down on her helmet. The crystalline, ornate helm rolled across the ground as he spat it out. The swirling haze began to dissipate as he smashed a hoof into Cadance's armored sternum. The crystal crest was cracked and near shattered, as the alicorn was thrown back a short distance and skidding on her hooves. Her head was held low as Sombra raised his scythe over himself.

"Who did you learn under?!"

He was just about to swing down when a jolting pain surged through his system. Sombra's eyes contracted as he felt a liquid chill running down his leg. Casting his gaze downward, he spotted Cadance's spear embedded in his shoulder. The young alicorn sneered as she yanked on the weapon with her magic, prying it loose from Sombra's body with a spurt of crimson.

"My aunt..."

Cadance yelled out as her eyes glowed with a white light, and the tide of the fight had turned. Now Sombra was the one having to play defense, having to worry more with blocking and deflecting his successor's rapid lunges to avoid getting impaled than he did counter attacking. The air hissed and snapped as sparks flew, Cadance pressuring her attack and forcing Sombra backwards down the hall. An overhead swing and sweeping slash crossed one another, and scythe and spear became locked up. Cadance winced as some sparks poured down from above and bounced off her face, putting as much force as she could into shoving forward to break the lock. King Sombra however, was pushing harder and the tide was beginning to turn again. But even as his brute force began to take hold, the tyrant's gluttonous pride similarly started to flare up and he didn't notice a smirk growing on the alicorn's face. A more imaginative opponent that also had potent magic prowess charged hubris' price.

Blue energy built up briefly in Cadance's horn, growing along its spiraling rings until reaching the tip and releasing a massive spark of brilliance that lit up the cavern, momentarily blinding Sombra and snuffing his shadows out. Shifting her angle, Cadance twisted her spear's point, letting Sombra's force dry the tip downwards and sling the other end up. The spear shaft swung around, breaking the lock up and smashing the butt into Sombra's muzzle. Judging from the loud crack anddripping, black and red ichors seeping out of his nose, the lock up wasn't the only thing she just broke.

Sombra panted hoarsely as he shot himself backwards a safe distance. Bringing his hoof to wipe his nose, his feral eyes widened in rage at the sight of his own blood; before shooting a glare at Cadance sharp enough to cut diamond. Aerenths tore out of the ground next to him, flanking their master on either side. Hatred and wrath fuming out of his orbits with the smoke, he was practically foaming at the mouth as he roared. All elegance and mystique one would expect of a royal was gone.

"You... You BITCH!"

He hurled one manticore sized hunk of sharpened crystal at the princess. Cadance sucked in her breath as her horn and breastplate flashed. The magical barrier she put up barely held, cracking as the crystal shattered into thousands of shivs and impaled themselves on the wall behind her. Sombra lifted up the other aerenths, drool lathering out of his fangs.

"YOU BROKE MY NOSE!"

A red flash shot out past Cadance and tore into the first aerenth, smoke and shard flying everywhere as it exploded. A blue blur charged at Sombra with speed betraying its mass. There was a gleam of silver as a bearded axe cloaked in red sparks cleaved through the other crystal, splitting it in two. Sombra melted down into a shadow and retreated to avoid getting his head lopped off by the still oncoming weapon. Broad hooves settled down onto the ground as their owner cut off their telekinesis, quartz crystals strangling the remaining aerenths. Xenilla smirked as he rested the axe on his back.

"Honest opinion, I'd say someone beat her to it."

On instinct, Cadance held her spear at the ready as she slowly approached the kaiju. Earlier she'd thought she was walking into a three way brawl and was primarily concerned with stopping the more immediate threat and keeping it from spilling out into the city. There certainly was a hope that the save earlier had been intentional, but there always was that fear of the classic frog and the scorpion and her being swindled into being the frog. But then something subtle happened.

Fiery siam eyes surrounded by gold looked away from the reforming Sombra ten yards in front of them, and looked back into lilac. There was a silent nod before he looked forward again. Cadance advanced, crystal princess and crystal kaiju flanking one another as the walls began to glimmer with light. She braced herself and readied her spear, horn glimmering.

"So you did save me on purpose..."

Quartz crystals rose from the ground and fought the rising aerenths for control of the floor space.

"I made a promise, I don't break them... Though I will have to demand a pardon after this is over."

Xenilla readied his axe, having stolen it away from the weapons rack he'd been thrown into earlier. Quartz crystals that had been mounted onto the shaft and back of the head crackled with red energy. Sombra snarled as shadows choked the air around him, his horn flaring with out of control dark magic. He shot forward in a magic propelled charge. Cadance kept her voice low as her horn sparked.

"Granted..."

Spinning her spear, she threw up a magic shield to block an oncoming blast of dark magic. Xenilla roared as he sprang up, axe head and scythe chine colliding.



=========
Ponyville
=========

Carousel Boutique was a place custom built by its owner to be a palace of peacefulness and comfort, meant to be nothing but inviting and charming. Worked out pretty well too. Barring a certain sweetshop, the fashion design's residence was probably one of the nicest looking houses in town. A mix of being surrounded by organized chaos and the ingredients of her talent were key for helping a young entrepreneur to keep her head together. Having just moved out from her family into a new town to set up shop, she'd needed it that way to keep steady without relatives around her. For years, it was her beloved home. A safe place that nothing too terrible could hurt her in. Tonight however, that protection unraveled. The sleeping unicorn was restless, and not by her own doing.

Rarity's face winced and scrunched, as she tossed and turned in her bed despite the veil of unconsciousness. Her reaction was to be expected. She was seeing her world being murdered.

Manehattan, population of three hundred thousand. Right now though, she would be as surprised as she was horrified if it had a tenth of that, judging from all the screaming. The sky was darkened, half choked with smoke. The only lights about where sparking street lamps and the bonfires that had once been homes or businesses. Windows shattered, streets torn apart; homes crushed down into coffins. Carneighie Hall was flattened into a smoking crater, mangled so badly it was only recognizable by the remaining half of its otherwise crushed entrance. Farrier Hill was on fire, a dark green form looming over the apartment complexes before digging its massive arms into the buildings. Rarity didn't want to think about what it was bringing up to its mouth after digging, but she knew it wasn't any construction materials. The dusty, dank air stung her nose and chest with every breath as she ran through debris filled streets. She had just past the ground level throne to the monolithic Imperial State Building when a large shadow with a glowing blue light flew over the structure like a massive bird. With a flick of its long tail, it tore the top half of the structure off its base, sending a tidal wave of falling glass, concrete; and metal crashing down towards her.

Rarity's coarse throat cried out, putting up her arms to brace a shield when a flash of light shifted her point of view. Now she was in the Crystal Empire. Or at least, what was left of it. The Crystal Castle still stood tall, but only as a dark bastardization of its once illuminated, glorious self. The beacon of love and hope had ravenous aerenths stabbing their way out of the sides and roof in a crooked, chaotic fashion that made the tower almost resemble a horned, snarling monstrosity more than it did any castle. The rest of the Empire was practically unrecognizable. The various neighborhoods were under assault from all angles, the Equestria Games stadium being little more than an ignited crater. Rarity panicked and raced through the streets trying to find somepony, anypony. All around her the landscape itself was being disfigured. Some houses were being gradually destroyed and flattened out by waves of obsidian. The dark plague tore the homes free of their foundations with a chorus of shattering gems before the buildings themselves were greedily swallowed up by the shade. All around her, unnatural shapes skittered about between the buildings, but they were far from anything recognizable Rarity had ever seen in her life as they darted past her. Multiple pairs of sword like claws dug into the sides of the crystal buildings, gorging their hosts on the remains. But it wasn't the demons running amok or the stabbing cold she felt on her fur that left Rarity's voice in a terrified choke. It was the fact that aside from the gnawing of the ravenous pests and viral obsidian, the broken jewel of a city was completely silent.

-Wh-Where did all the crystal ponies go?...-

She hated herself for pondering the answer when the scene shifted once again, and at first she almost thought the nightmare had finally ended. It was a calm, cool, gentle night atop of a grassy hill. The stars were glimmering, Luna's moon was casting a silver blanket across the land; and Canterlot stood tall and proud. The relief she felt upon seeing something something pleasant and normal was incalculable. Questions were ripping through her head as she closed her eyes and rubbed her temple. Why was she seeing this? She almost never had a nightmare in her life, let alone ones quite so, graphic. She'd been feeling a few headaches over the last few days, maybe this had all been some sick sequence of visions spurred by something she was coming down with. She took deep breaths and held it, trying to slow down the throbbing pulse in her chest and nerves.

She was strangled on her own air when a massive flash of light shot through her eyelids.

There was a low rumble that rattled the earth beneath her hooves. The curtain of air that slammed into her was so astoundingly cold it burnt. Her eyes were forced open, and what she saw left her lungs spasming. When she tried to finally empty her chest and yell out, the shockwave forced her scream back down her throat. Rarity was thrown onto the floor, coughing and hacking to try and fix her lungs.

The lands shifted. As she struggled back to her hooves, Rarity realized she was back in a place she knew well. And that fact was horrifying. She'd seen Manehattan, the empire, and Canterlot; now she was looking at home. It was barely distinguishable from Tartarus itself. Rarity limped forward on trembling legs, her lips and eyelids whimpering. She walked past tombs and morgues, barely able to so much as glance at what she was seeing. There wasn't anypony in sight, least anypony who was breathing. A stabbing thought lashed at her mind as her nose began to plug up. How could this happen to this place?...

A mature, feminine voice in the shades answered, whispering echoes as it circled her.

-HE, happened...-

Flashes shot before her eyes before Rarity could even ponder at who was speaking. She was looking at her own personal Tartarus, now she was looking at its Kronos.

He towered over the landscape like a mountain. A thick, long tail ending in many thorny prongs swatted down a bleeding ruin to its knees. Taloned feet slashed into the earth under thousands of tons of mass. A triple pronged crown rested upon a head that scraped the sky.

"Wh-What... in the name of..."

-If he comes here, this will be the result... Nothing else...-

Lines of glowing orbs glared down and through the Element of Generosity from high above. Then she saw what it was standing over. Like a lion over a gnat. A small shape barely visible laying beside the corpse of a door. Rarity's pulse sky rocketed to dangerous levels. She charged forward, throwing aside fallen homesteads and bulldozing through hellscape; not questioning how she was doing such feats. It didn't matter what monstrosity was in front of her. What mattered was what was in front of him.

"No..."

Rarity gritted her teeth as her magic wrapped around what used to be a hollow oak tree and threw it out of her way. Her eyes were beginning to be drowned as her chest felt crushed in from the inside.

"NO NO NO NO!"

Her legs gave out in front of it, but she didn't take her eyes off her treasured. The voice returned, practically whispering in her ear.

-If he makes it to Equestria... No survivors...-

That tone. If Rarity's heart wasn't being crushed, she might have recognized it.

"Who-Who are you!?! Show yoursel-"

She choked when she saw the source. Through blurring tears however, she recognized her reflection in a glossy, unmoving eye. A midnight gray coat, a sparkling, flowing mane; and eyes of blue starlight.

Rarity snapped back into the world of the awake. Not caring about the clamping sensation in her chest or her blurred, drowned vision; she flew out of her bed and ripped open her bedroom door. Sprinting down the hall so quickly she nearly stepped on Opalescence, she threw open the door to the second most frequently used bedroom. Rarity wiped her eyes and clenched her quivering jaw shut, looking through the darkness.

Despite the noise, the pony lay sound asleep on her plush bed with her back to the door. Rarity watched for a long while, standing motionless as she saw Sweetie Belle's rib cage flex steadily with her sleeping respiration; confirming her health. The Element of Generosity slowly gripped the door knob with her magic and got back onto her hooves. She turned and moved away, closing the door behind her without so much as a creak or utterance that would risk rousing her younger sibling. The slow walked back to her own room seemed to take an hour despite the relatively short distance. As soon as her form met the side of her bed however, Rarity collapsed. She dug her face into the sheets and let it all out, her eyes drowning. Her muffled sobbing was audible to only two in Ponyville. The first was Opalescence, who in a rare moment of tenderness to her owner crept over to Rarity and rubbed up against her. The second, was the cloaked shade beyond her window, peering in with glowing, yellow eyes. It stared at the weeping unicorn for a few moments, before fading away into nothing but wisps of shadow.



===============================
Crystal Empire Castle, Catacombs
===============================

Axe head and spear blade smashed into the length of a scythe, sparks flying everywhere as Sombra tried in vain to hold off two attackers at once, begin rapidly sent skidding back as he just try to hold them off. Horns glowed with green, blue, and red light as surges of raw power traveled down the length of their wielder's weapons before colliding together just as steel and aerenth had. But even fel magic fueled by endless hatred was no match for powers born from a dying star and the first student of the sun; and Sombra was sent flying backwards from a massive shockwave that split the air in two. Thrown into the edge of his sanctum, Sombra was slow to rise, a poor facade of his once regal self. His shattered aerenths surrounded him as they rolled across the ground. His royal cape was in tatters, slashed in several places, half burned, and smoldering. All of his dark handsomeness he had for a mask was destroyed, and the monstrous soul within had become his face.

Xenilla and Cadance cautiously approached, keeping at the ready with weapons close and energy crackling across maw and horn. The former had just stepped down upon and pinned Sombra’s scythe underhoof when a surge of green light ignited across Sombra’s horn. Shadowy fog flew forth from the tyrant as he let out a salivating roar, the wave of black energy flying at the two. Cadance threw up a magic shield and Xenilla his energy barrier, but it was to no use. This wasn’t an attack that could be deflected, it was a raw emotion given physical form. Fear, enough to suppress an entire empire; consumed them whole. The enchanted door was but a spark compared to this inferno that burned through the defender’s souls. Xenilla and Cadance writhed, dropping their weapons and stammering back.

Xenilla winced and snarled in pain as the scene before him shifted, no matter how many times he shook his head to try and clear his vision. There were no catacombs, there was no castle, there was no Equestria. There was only a blank shroud darker than the deepest space. Feeling in his digits had returned, heralding the reemergence of his old body. But once he saw his sole neighbor in this empty realm, that didn’t matter. A vice clamped down within his chest, a sensation akin to being impaled ramming through him. He couldn’t focus enough for any telekinesis, he could only run. And when he couldn’t run anymore, he crawled to it. He grasped the shoulder and shook it. When no response was ushered, he rolled the form onto its side and instantly felt something warm and wet on his hands. There was a gaping hole in the chest, right where the heart and spine would be. Deceased ichors gushed out of it and onto Xenilla’s limbs. The crystal kaiju panicked, dropping all his usual calm and collective nature. He pressed his hands to the wound, trying to force it closed with no success. Red energy crackled along his backspines and shoulders, the nuclear powered pulse shocks traveling down his arms and into the body in a desperate attempt to jumpstart a still heart. Failing that, Xenilla went for the most readily available source of high energy crystals, himself. He reached behind and ignored a stab of pain as he tore out one of his smaller spines. The crystal shifted and sparked, quartz white turning into radiant blue as it shifted into a healing gem. Xenilla jammed it into the wound and shocked it with a nuclear pulse while still holding onto it. The crystal shattered into a familiar blue mist, coating the wound. This couldn't be the end, this had to work...

But the blue glow faded, as did the healing crystal. It didn't work...

Breath quickening, he swallowed back his own pain and torn out another energized spine. Another conversion, another shock, another failure. At this point he was ripping out his tail crystals and practically stuffing the wound before shocking it, giving it everything he had. But nothing changed as he energized the body repeatedly. All the regeneration boosters in the world couldn't revive the dead. The same clamping feeling returned to his chest with vengeance, the pain almost crippling.

And the world flickered back to reality for a moment's breath.

For a split second, the enveloping blackness disappeared and he was back in a crystalline cavern. His hands were gone, replaced by hooves. The darkness above briefly flashed the grinning, laughing visage of a rising King Sombra. The dark king's horn glowed with a bright green glow as a beam tracked from its tip into Xenilla's chest.

Then the nightmare returned, the realization clawing Xenilla's mind.

Magic, Sombra's magic. What he saw was a trick, it had all been a sick illusion. His hatred broiled.

Xenilla's breathing and heart rate skyrocketed, but now equal parts grief and fury. The nightmare fizzled out again briefly as Xenilla rose and took a step forward. Every heartbeat, every pulse brought him in and out of reality. Quartz crystals tore out of the ground, strands of energy flying out of them and into Xenilla's shoulders as he levitated off the ground. The very air began to tremble as telekinesis lashed at everything around it. Nightmare, reality. Corpse, Sombra. Crushing fear, incinerating hatred. It rapidly swapped between the two as Xenilla's mane and eyes became overwhelmed with a red light. Sombra's smile vanished as Xenilla's lips curled into a snarl. Stoicism was completely thrown away. The blue stallion's trailing shadow stretched across the wall behind him, but didn't resemble any equine. Xenilla called out. The echoing shout, more a roar than a yell, rattled the air and shook the castle's foundations.

"SOOOOOMMMMBRAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

The crystal kaiju charged forward too fast for Sombra to dodge or block, grabbing the tyrant and smashing through the roof in a blue blur.
The green smoke and dark shroud around Cadance's eyes vanished with Sombra's influence. Her nightmare ceased and her eyes dried a bit. Celestia's lessons on dark magic rang true as her horn glimmered. She concentrated on a lot, filling her mind with love. An old couple she called mother and father. A kindly princess who took her under her wing. A shy classmate who years later held her hoof under an alter. The darkness ebbed away as her horn lost its glow, and she fully returned to reality. It only took her a moment to see the gaping hole in the ceiling and loud rumbling from above to figure out where the stallions went. Slowing her heart rate, she spread her wings and half sprinted and half flew up the staircase to another chamber. By the sound of it, they'd just broken into the roof near the reliquary. Sombra was one of the strongest dark magic users in history. Dark magic's best counter is benign magic. In a desperate time and situation, she didn't know if she could risk her last resort option. But it looked like her back up plan was the best plan.

Sombra meanwhile skid across the floor, some of his armor being torn away as he flopped and rolled across the ground. Xenilla, eyes still caught in an inferno, stomped towards him. Red energy sparked along his entire body, the ground with every step. Sombra attempted to swipe at him with his scythe, but a furious smack by Xenilla's axe swatted it down. The crazed kaiju raised his axe and swung down, Sombra trying to intercept it with his scythe. But instead of locking up and pushing down as the sparks flew, Xenilla stomped down on Sombra's bare leg and smashed the weapon down again and again with ever increasing fervor. Each time Sombra tried to force him away, and each time he failed. Until, with a thundering crash, steel at least conquered aerenth. The ancient scythe shattered into unrecognizable pieces, shards flying every which way as expanding cracks flew up its length. The war axe continued to descend down, hardly even slowed down by breaking the ancient relic. Barely missing Sombra's head, it hit with such force that it buried itself in the floor all the way to the handle. Not that Xenilla needed a weapon any more. Strands of telekinesis strangled the dazed tyrant, lifting him up as an enraged Xenilla roared in his face.

"Do you have ANY idea what you did to me?!"

Sombra's eyes and horn ignited with a green flare, a fireball of dark magic shooting out and engulfing much of Xenilla's upper body. But the psychic hold never faulted, and Xenilla stood exactly as he was when the smoke cleared, despite half his torso and neck being horribly burned. The kaiju cocked his head back and head butted his rival hard enough to reopen the broken nose Cadance caused. Sombra struggled and writhed, attempting another blast; but a second face first crash broke his focus. Xenilla hissed, fighting through the nightmares that still plagued his vision with every heartbeat.

"Do you know what I lost?!"

A strong hoof to the face bruised Sombra from the cheek to the brow. The former monarch's crown flew off his head and rolled against the floor as Xenilla towered over him. A stray limb broke free of psychic control and ushered a return blow; smacking the kaiju across the face, bloodying his nose and snout. The retaliation was far from dignified.

Xenilla chomped down, bending the metal greave and rupturing skin under tooth and fang. A loud crack signaling a shattered hoof and leg bone. Nearly shocked by his own pain, King Sombra's entire body glowed with a flare of green light as he put as much force as he could into one more blast. Taking advantage of Xenilla being blinded by his hex for a split second, Sombra ducked his head down and lunged up. Recurved horn stabbed into Xenilla's collar, burying itself and almost the entire magical shock wave shot out from it into the kaiju's body. The psychic binding was fractured and Xenilla flew across the room with a trail of smoke. Crashing into a chair, Xenilla was a bit slower to rise than Sombra; falling back to the ground. The tyrant king struggled up to his hooves with a noticeable limp, keeping one limb off the ground.

"I fashioned a prison none could experience without living your worst fear."

Xenilla struggled to get up, his wound sparking as his healing factor tried to patch it to the best of its current ability. Sombra huffed coarsely to regain his breath, levitating up a sharpened shiv that used to be part of his scythe's shaft as he limped forward. He took aim as Xenilla's throat.

"For you, it must have been like tearing off your own arm... But it ends here, the beast dies alone..."

A third voice joined the conversation, shouting out from the doorway.

"He's not alone!"

Without warning, a wave of blue magic tore through the doorway and slammed into King Sombra, forcing him back and tearing into the floor. Princess Cadance forced her way into the room with a brilliant, blue gleam hovering in front of her. A new magic flooded the room, practically searing Sombra to the touch as it banished the nightmares from Xenilla's sight at last. The kaiju gasped for breath as new energy flooded his systems, shrugging off the weakness Sombra's hexes had caused. Sombra, now steaming, tried to force his way into a charge. But with a flare of her horn and memory of her husband in mind fueling her magic, Cadance sent a pulse of her power into the Crystal Heart. The artifact of hope and love amplified her power, the pulse turning into a shockwave that threw Sombra back again and vaporized his aerenths.

Bringing the heart in was a huge risk. If she fell without it, the Empire would least still have one weapon to stop its threats before they spilled over into Equestria proper. And when she was uncertain of the kaiju's intent, it was simply too big of a risk. But now, it was all or nothing. Another shockwave was charged as Sombra tried to fire a blast of fel magic, only for a ray of red energy to intercept the magic midflight and block it. Xenilla got back up, advancing alongside Cadance as Sombra was forced back. Try as he may with all his might, he was too expended to hold off two attackers at once now and was being overwhelmed. Every assault he launched, Crystal Kaiju or Crystal Princess would counter it as the other attacked. Alternating blast waves and coronal flares crashed into Sombra as he was shoved further and further back.

"I am a Princess of Equestria! Tasked by Celestia to protect!"

Cadance smacked aside a weakening hellfire blast with a barrier, smashing the energy shield into Sombra as the ruby red flare of Xenilla's nuclear pulse traveled through the ground and pounced upon the tyrant.

"And I will not let you kill-"

Another blast wave crashed into Sombra as he was thrown against the window, the wall and stained glass fracturing upon his impact. His eyes were no long fueled by smoking rage. His wrath , pride, and greed; his power source, had left him. For the first time in eons, one of the most notorious murderers in Equestrian history was terrified. He tried in vain to meld into a shadow, to sink into the floor and escape to try again one day.

"ANYONE!"

Twin suns of blue and red were about to try and guarantee that day would never come. Power condensed and flew forth, blinding beams of star corona and pure magic spiraling around one another as they engulfed the tyrant and blew the wall behind him out. The beams of light were visible for miles, and their target was devoured within them in one last yell that echoed through the night. After almost ten seconds of continued fire, the beams cut off.

Cadance and Xenilla stood in silence, huffing for breath and slowing their racing pulses. The Crystal Heart's glow soothed itself to a gentle gleam. King Sombra was no more, nothing but his torn helm and fractured horn remained on the floor. The wall behind where he once was had a massive circled burned into it, the circumference still glowing and smoldering. The blood red horn crumbled like dust, evaporating into nothingness in moments. The two walked up to the new window, Xenilla crushing Sombra's helm underhoof with his good leg.

"Think- we got him?..."

In the far distance, a circular hole had been burned into a mountain far outside the city limits. Xenilla could see the smoke from his perch.

"Likely, though speaking from experience it would be wise to check later..."

Cadance sighed, Celestia's sunlight beginning to trickle in over the horizon and kiss her muzzle. She looked to her aunt's symbol, keeping her voice barely above a whisper.

"When I brought you in here, I thought you might have been able to break through my shield."

"How so?"

"You overplayed your part a bit, and... guess I was still hoping somewhere that Key Ring and Miss Dancer were telling the truth. But you wanted to be imprisoned, didn't you?"

Xenilla looked to the world's star, feeling its rays begin to restore bits of his near depleted power. He was far too low on energy to completely heal his wounds, only patch them shut. And judging from how many riddled his form, it might take awhile to restore himself fully. The kaiju kept his voice low and emotionless as he responded.

"...Yes, I let you imprison me so I could sense Sombra coming and he'd think I was out of the way. I knew he'd come for you..."

"How did you know he'd come for me? And why didn't you tell m-..."

Cadance's eyes widened slightly with the realization. That familiar sense of ambiguity was rapidly returning to the 'ambassador'. She did not appreciate being used as a treat in a snare trap. Xenilla's response was nearly robotic.

"You used me as bait..."

"Yess... Worked didn't it? Now you only have one thorn in your side, Empress."

With that, the bizarre unicorn turned and began to depart from the room. But in the midst of all uncertainty surrounding the kaiju, Cadance glimpsed something for a fleeting moment on his face. When he turned, a wet line glistened in the sunlight leading from his eye. Whatever he might have seen when under the fear magic, Xenilla had been crying. Cadance shrugged as her wings drooped. She lowered her head, looking down at her city as Xenilla walked out the door.

"...Princess."



=============
Zenith, Temple
=============

Monster X sat cross legged, his wrists laying on his shins as his hands dangled slackly over the edges. His split, twin tails slowly swayed behind him like a cat's; waving in psychic energy as if it was a breeze. He was levitating what seemed to be a relatively short distance in the air, though to a human observer he would have been hovering almost fifty meters off the ground. His quarters were darkened, the only light emanating from a pair of dragon-like statues at either side of the chamber's entrance; from who's maws purple flames billowed forth from to act as lanterns. The flickering flames barely illuminated X's body, their light barely lashed at the edges of his monstrous form. Wasn't like anyone was around to notice however, the Xilian vanguard was meditating alone. That meant there was no one to keep him from falling asleep.

X's face cringed under his helmet, blackened fangs glinting in the firelight as he dreamed.

He was no longer in Zenith. Or anywhere recognizable for that matter. Still, going about through the dark city that now surrounded him, a eerie wave of familiarity he couldn't shake off washed over him. Granted, the word 'city' was barely applicable; for the metropolis he saw around him for miles was morbidly deceased. It was almost like not all of the landscape was present. No moving vehicles, no illuminated lights, nothing one would expect to find here was present but the skeletons and corpses of skyscrapers. In life some of them might have towered over the kaiju, but anything of that greatness had been toppled and shattered. Smoke still billowed from some of the vast graveyard. He tried to look at the sky to garner a detail about where he was, but night or day, the space above was clogged with clouds which in turn were choked by the smog and smoke billowing from the ruins. He tried to look at the skyscraper's husks, but the detail in his vision deserted him. It was almost like he was looking through a filter at a blurred photograph. He could see the shapes and basic features, but nothing specific. And yet, the vagueness all seemed so familiar.

-Have I been here before?-

Where his sight refused to relinquish any information, his sense of touch was acute. For instance, there was something warm and wet on his palm.

Perplexed, he lifted his arm and looked to his hand. Unfolding his claw tipped fingers, he could make out a small form laying in his palm. Like the buildings it was of a vague detail, appearing blurry and distorted in color and specifics across most of its surface. But just enough of the image became clear as he held up his palm to his face to gain a closer inspection.

It was a body, of a form similar to an Xilian or Terran. Two arms, two legs, one head. And the more he looked, the more some minute features became apparent in the dark blurs. A pair of blank, violet eyes looked upwards into space; shoulder length, black hair splayed across his palm as blood flowed from its side. A single, almost foreign thought flickered passively through the kaiju's mind as he looked it over.

-She's dead.-

It took a moment for the thought to fully register, causing his head to snap up a bit and tilt. He could barely make out any details about this body, much less its exact species. Yet somehow the knowledge was irrefutable, he just was clueless to the reason.

-How did I know it was a she?...-

He felt more warmth across both his hands now. Looking to them, X was shocked and somewhat horrified to see both of his limbs coated in spattered sanguine all the way to his elbows. The blood almost materializing out of nowhere, and despite his best efforts, refused to be wiped or flicked off. More disgusting, fat, liquid heat was invading his form. There was black and red blood everywhere. Pouring from the building windows, boiling up from the streets; and flooding out from the alleys. Within moments X was up to his knees in life's currency.

Confused, repulsed, and disgusted; the kaiju lifted his legs to kick himself free. But the blood refused to leave, sticking to him like a vat of tar. And like a beast stuck in a tar pit, he was beginning to sink. The progress was slow at first, but the ocean of blood soon began gluttonously swallowing him up. X tried everything he could to free himself. Telekinesis, fighting for freedom, blasting the pool with graviton flares; but nothing worked. He was now up to his chest in blood, more of it creeping up his arms and shoulders like a virus. His dread and shock over took the usually calm kaiju's senses he tried to keep his head above the drowning gore.

Then came the tidal wave of pain. Every submerged limb, every patch of skin and every muscle or bone below it was ignited. X roared and screamed in agony as the blood came to his mouth's level and began to spill in, choking him. It was approaching his eyes when he could feel his bones breaking and being forced back together in a myriad of different ways, as if he was being torn apart from the inside and put back together differently. The blood over took his trembling eyes when he finally got some company in the darkness. A voice. More like a growl, it was dark, callous, deep; and threatening.

The source was invisible, seemingly swirling around and echoing to him in the dark void. It was remarkably similar and remarkably different from his own at the same time.

-Terrible things X... We've done terrible things...-

The voice cackled gleefully. The agonizing pains in his body grew only worse and worse, an especially wretched amount building up around his repeatedly broken shoulder blades. Then he saw the host of the voice. Three pairs of glowing red lights appeared in the darkness above him. By the time he realized they were a trio of glaring eyes that towered over him, they were already lunging at him. The eyes grew just close enough for X to see three sets of fanged jaws beneath them; when he felt something tear its way out of his back, the pain stifed his yell.

Monster X snapped awake at the same time his mental command to 'Fire' did. He hit the ground of the temple while unleashing a torrent of golden graviton beams from his eyes that impacted and annihilated the dragon lantern. Glowing purple coals and obsidian rubble scattered across the floor as X fell backwards onto his sides. Huffing and panting for breath, he tried to rise to his feet. Stabbing agony halted his attempt and he froze. Two spots on his back almost felt like he'd been impaled.

Reaching back, he felt at his armor. At the source of the pain, just between the bony shroud that covered his shoulder blades; he could feel his armor was chipped. Fragments of it fell away, and at first X thought he had indeed been stabbed while he was sleeping. But the more he felt around, the more he could feel the breach was convex rather than concave like one would expect from an impact. It was from the inside out. And fragments of bone weren't all he felt. Pulling back his hand, he saw a tell tale shimmer on his fingers reflecting the remaining lantern's light. Dark liquid dribbled down from his fingers.

He was all alone, and he had been bleeding.



===================
Crystal Palace, Jail
===================

Xenilla trudged down the darkened stairwell, severely slowed by his limp and lack of energy to fly. He was hurting all over, but still had work to do. The kaiju shook his head slightly as his hooves clicked against the floor, trying to get the world to stop tilting so much.

-The things I do to get library privileges back...-

He passed by empty cell after empty cell, his approach being well noticed by the jail's last and only occupant. Blade Dancer jumped back up to her hooves and pressed up against the bars and barrier as she spotted the dark outline of Xenilla approaching the cell.

"Xenilla, is that you?"

The unicorn reached the cell door as he lifted up the key he'd picked back up on the way in with a quivering strand of psychic energy.

"Ah, hello there Miss Dancer."

He'd just managed to unlock the door when the guardsmare got a good look at him. Instantly her expression shifted from miffed and annoyed to worried. Her face only shrunk more and more as she noticed the burns, cuts, bruises; and stab wounds covering Xenilla's blue coat. One of his eyes held closed and was ringed in a purple bruise.

"Oh good Faust, Xen..."

The door opened as Xenilla cut off his telekinesis, stumbling over his hoof. He'd probably had fallen flat on his face had Blade Dancer not practically thrown herself into him to keep him from tilting. Not hesitating, she gently but firmly gripped his limping hoof and put it over her shoulders. Had she undertaken any other occupation that didn't require a lot of strength building regimes, she'd probably have toppled over upon making him lean on her. Xenilla was all muscle and probably weighed over twice as much as she did. Still, she managed to hold him up on his hooves as she looked up at his wincing face.

"Hey don't keel over on me now! You going to be alright?! Where's Sombra?!"

Xenilla shifted, starting to limp towards the exit with Blade Dancer quick to tag along to keep him supported.

"I- won, I'll be alright... I kept my promise and got pardoned, the Empress is still kicking."

Red eyes glanced down at red mane standing next to him. Xenilla tried to chuckle but cut himself short from the stabbing pain in his chest. Sometimes some things like a set of broken ribs skipped his mind.

"As are you thankfully. What happened to the other two guards?"

He mumbled, still slumping somewhat. Blade Dancer stretched a wing over his back, minding to avoid some scabs as she curled it around him to keep a better grip.

"Shhh, don't talk too much if it hurts. They woke up about thirty minutes ago to head up top, saying I'd be fine down here. I haven't seen them since... Now C'mon, we need to get you to a bed and a doctor."

"Hmph... Is this more wasted sympathy for a monster I see? No need for medical personnel however. I'll be fine, I heal fast. Though, seeing you fret is admittedly-"

Lips sneered briefly as a pain shot up his shoulder upon taking the first step up the staircase, his fangs glinting in the low light. A slithering hiss seeped out for a moment with his exhale.

"-adorable."

Blade Dancer narrowed her eyes slightly, playfully whapping the kaiju on the back of the head with some of her feathers as she helped him up the stairs.

"Oh don't you start that with me buster! I'm still miffed about the stunt you pulled with the cell."

Xenilla's lips briefly turned up, before flattening again. He knew full well why he'd locked her away. In addition to not wanting to work around anyone, he was, on some levels, the same as any other soul whether he fancied the thought or not. He didn't like losing stuff he liked one way or another. Unfortunately, this thought was ushering some darker kin; subjects he'd much rather not think about. He could already feel his chest chilling and tightening up a bit as he spoke in an uncharacteristically somber tone.

"I, apologize but I couldn't risk you being caught in the crossfire. You'd be bullheaded enough to get in the way and I didn't want to have to fight around someone. The castle took enough damage in the brawl as is..."

Looking away at the ceiling, a tiny smile crossed Blade Dancer's face as they finished climbing the stairs.

"Well, I suppose that's kinda sweet of you..."

Several long moments passed in silence as they trudged down a long hallway leading to some of the guest quarters. Feeling the stallion shift his stance against her shoulder, Blade Dancer glanced over to her cohort and her smile vanished. Xenilla's face was paled, and obviously going through great effort to remain blank as it could. The edges of his lips were turning down slightly and if one was looked very closely, his eyes were trembling. It wasn't the stallion she'd seen for the past few days. She paused in front of his room, looking him in the eye and putting a hoof to his chest.

"Hey, what's wrong?"

Xenilla summoned some of his old strength as the sunlight streamed through a window streamed and danced across his mane. He managed to free his hoof from Blade Dancer's back and he stood back up to his full height to try and return to his usual look. Chest puffed out slightly, neck raised, head held high, eyes forward, strong muscles showing through his skin. But try as he may, he couldn't banish the shell shocked look on his face any more than he could release the dreaded clamping sensation in his chest. He'd tried to forget something, and managed to for a few minutes. But he'd failed. The crystal kaiju had triumphed over the crystal king.

So why didn't he feel victorious?...

"I'll be fine Miss Dancer..."

He walked through the opened door, closing it behind him. The answer to his question was all too obvious with the words of his foe echoing through his mind as a chill settled over him.

-"I fashioned a prison none could experience without living your worst fear."-

He was Xenilla, the bastard clone of a son to the old king. He'd made a choice one day, and a decision on another; still never sure which was the horrid mistake. His error was written in time. It was too late to change anything now, he'd have to live with his hubris and who it wrought. And maybe that was his greatest fear. He hated feeling so weak, but some foes couldn't be fought. The cold sensation in his chest was growing so strong is overpowered the numb burning her felt from some of his patched wounds.

"I'll be fine, I heal fas-..."

Xenilla closed the door behind himself and locked it, unable to lie.



===============
Zenith, Interior
===============

An idle, frosted wind churned through the dark halls of the obsidian temple. Purplish fires from archaic lanterns flickered as the gales sifted through the main chamber. The air hissed while it encircled the sole distinct feature in the room's core. A massive, featureless orb hovering above the ground. After some moments, it was featureless no more. Trails of a dim purple glow trailed over the surface of the orb, faintly igniting ancient runes that covered the entire surface. The runes pulsed with energy, fading away for a few seconds before another pulse lit them again. The beat was steady, living. It was a blood pulse, a heartbeat.

The ball of pure black, Zenith's throne, stirred with conscious thought. It's occupant, the one his forces called 'Master', shifted inside his otherworldly cocoon. Sets of eyes, long since closed in meditation, saw everything that had happened around it. He saw the gathering of his forces. He saw the monster without a real name knelt before him and presented the Alicorn Amulet. It saw when Gigan cautiously offered up the Electro-Orb, before the last of the gyaos offered its twin. The three treasures now hovered before it in a twisting nether space of the cocoon, grayed, cracked and brittle. He'd drained them dry. Their power was now his, wisps of power in his bottomless engine. He knew there was more where that came from, but some of the more recent endeavors had failed. The Tree of Harmony still stood rooted in the Everfree, and the immortal alicorns still lived.

A deep, slow growl echoed out of the sphere as its owner peered into the realm Zenith had connected itself to. This country, this Equestria; it had more power sources than anywhere else in its realm. But for a place with such seemingly feeble life forms, resistance had been far stronger than anticipated. He hadn't expected the Element of Magic and Guardian of Mortals to be present to fight off the first flock away from the Tree. And the prospect of the King of the Monsters coming to Canterlot's defense at the Alicorn's behest had been most unexpected. Otherwise, the two alicorns would now be in a similar state to their amulet. Aged, drained, and deceased husks.

Recurved fangs glinted in the nether at the thought of jagged spines and colorful wings. Near invisible tendrils of black psychic energy strangled some of the walls, cracked the obsidian as if held in a taught fist. Silent rage shook the very foundations of the temple itself. The modern Godzilla was just as troublesome as his father; and the new Mothra had the tendency to pop up at the worst of times, just like her grandmother. The temple’s rumble increased to almost earthquake levels, with building energy for several moments.

With a calmed sigh, the tension eased and subsided. True, things were not going as planned; but if there was anything he was, it was patient. He waited 77,000 years to begin his reawakening, he could wait for exploitable opportunities. After all, why flare a temper when not all endeavors had their short comings? Monster X, Gigan, and the albino gyaos’ missions had been a success, and his trip to the Crystal Empire's outskirts had worked. King Sombra had lived again, and he saw everything the monarch had done. The assassination plot was promising at first as an opportunity to snare the Crystal Heart and remove its conduit. Sombra had nearly done the latter just fine, though the old monster king's bastard son to get in the way was something he hadn't seen coming. The alicorn and kaiju had killed his pawn. For the second time in a year, King Sombra had been blown to pieces... Still, wasn't a total loss. The Equestrians just saw their tyrant rise from the grave and will seek answers as to why. More resources spent chasing the wind and less on him, the better.

-Besides...-

The malefic lord flicked a talon in his shadowy realm, swirling it around to call forth a thin mist of shadows. Summoning forth from the void was a familiar red horn from the nether. He looked at the remaining fragment of the fallen king slowly, levitating it before himself to inspect it for several moments; then ushering it out of his sphere and onto the wall of his chamber.

-I used my power to bring him back. I did it once; I can always do it again should the opportunity arise. He lived because I willed it, he perishes when I say so. He'd proven promising, and for such a low energy cost as well. Less than a tenth needed to send in a kaiju.-

Thoughts swirled through the demon's head. Native forces always could be so useful, perhaps he should look into some more? Seemed to be plenty of grudges to act upon, and it'd be less taxing to manipulate someone already in that equine realm, than to send in some of his forces in bulk. Conserved energy was utilized energy after all, and with how treacherous he knew someone like King Ghidorah was, he could use all the reserve forces he could and keep under close watch.

A quiet, echoing, deep chuckle was audible as he reclined back inside his throne. He needed to retain his own power. No use sending in all the kaiju in at once. Not without draining himself in his current, weakened state, and undoubtedly causing the destruction of promising energy sources, the artifacts. Artifacts that otherwise could be put to his use. He'd keep Ghidorah especially on a tight leash until the time was right. The time when kings and princesses would see how feeble they were before a god would come one day. That day that was ticking closer and closer. For every artifact found, for every life snuffed out on either side of this conflict, for every passing night and day; he was getting stronger and stronger. There was a time he could evaporate cities and rupture mountains at a whim. If he remained patient, this Equestria could make him exceed even that might. If he bide his time, this was inevitability. One day, he'd make worlds tremble at his roar and split upon his footfall.

He crossed his arms and curled his spiked tail around himself, levitating within his housing as dark energies swirled around his resting body.

Yes... it would return one day. And when it did, it would liberate them all. The pitiful, malign, fleeting bond that enslaved all this world's inhabitants would be severed. The chain of life force that held the immortal soul to those miserable, mobile piles of meat, its most loathed enemy; it would rend it asunder. Life was fleeting, corruptible, fragile; a mistake. Death was final, death was equal; death was the stasis of the eternal. One could crush a body, but not a soul. It realized this long ago, and they would make others see the truth if they had to force them to. Extinction would have its day. First in this Equestria, then Terra, and then beyond... For 'Extinction', the apex of death, was the very title the ancients had ascribed to them, a word in a long forgotten language it snuffed out of their world with its speakers.

They had called in extinction, so it was called, Bagan.

================
Everfree Forest
================

Deep within the ancient wood, a gentle glow emanated out of its hold. The nightly air was gently warmed with each passing glow, wrapping the forest in a heated embrace as half its denizens slept and dreamed. The source, the timeless Tree of Harmony, dazzled with a star like gleam as the energy pulses flowed into its roots and out into the Everfree and world around it. This was the source of it all. The source to the Elements, to the natural magic that emanated throughout the wood and beyond; and to powers unknown. In some ways, the tree was the heart of the Everfree; and in others, to Equestria as a whole.

And like all trees and hearts, it was alive.

And she was smiling.

The pulses grew greater, swelling into a flare of light that birthed a ghostly form. Glowing with hues of silver and amethyst, she stepped out of her realm and into the mortal coil. She strode forward in serenity, without a hoof so much as bending a blade of grass. The astral projection silently waded out of her cavern and into the forest proper, a dim glowing mist trailer her. All around her brilliance, the world came alive. Te creatures of the nocturne shifted their attention from their posts, looking in in awe. Flowers bloomed and leaves unfolded as she walked past them. Moon beams flowed down from above, lighting the way. It was a beautiful sight, on a beautiful night; and she had good reason to smile. The gyaos attack was chaotic and nerve wracking, but the terror had passed for now. Her forest and the innocent city beyond it were safe. And it wasn’t just the dutiful valiance of her ponies she had to thank, two kaiju had her gratitude for the calm.

-It seems Sir Caesar wasn’t the only one of his kind-

She lifted her head up, peering through the forest canopy into the distant Canterlot castle. Brushing aside old wishes for her alicorns to return to their old residence, her mind drifted and pondered of the two aliens in the city’s midst. One who helped save her home, and the other who saved the alicorn’s city. True, their methods were a bit more lethal than she may have liked; but lives were on the line. Life included death, because death could give rise to new life. If ten thousand innocents could be saved and allowed to live as they wished by slaying one irredeemable evil, so be it. It was rare to find souls so willing to put themselves on the line for strangers in the name of selfless protection. It seemed this world of Terra they hailed from might have just as much of a knack for spawning champions as it did monsters. However, their reception so far had been a bit mixed. For every Equestrian cheering and applauding their heroism, just as many were fearing them. It was natural really, to react to something unknown and powerful with caution and wariness. Celestia and Luna had similar reception during their arrival at first, and again with the former after the Nightmare.

She took in a deep breath and sighed, a smile grew over the spectral face; kind, beautiful eyes glimmering. Those who feared would come around in time and see into their hearts as she had. Happened with Celestia, happened with Luna; it could happen again if they gave them the chance. There was a lot of pain within those kaiju, but their capacity for good was as enormous as they were, equal to any Equestrians. To her now, they were as dear as a newborn foal.

Overtime as the moon shined down from above however, the good mood stiffed. Her smile drifted and vanished into blankness as she trod through the glade, mind drifting to the wrecked stench of dark magic she still vividly remembered upon finding some of the gyaos skeletons after the Everfree battle. It was almost as if they were coated in the malign energy. That same energy she sensed on two visitors to the human realm the other day. The darkness was biting and hostile, limiting her ability to look into the invaders at times and follow them to whatever hole they crawled out of. Something like that confirmed her suspicions. Something or someone was directing the malign kaiju around, turning the gyaos free onto Canterlot like a swarm of attack dogs; and was holding even more forces in reserves elsewhere. She had a true enemy now, one with powerful forces. This was worse than Discord or Tirek.

A relaxed sigh relieved some tension. Powerful as her foe’s destroyers and hunters were, she’d seen into some of their hearts just the same as Godzilla and Mothra's. And in there, she saw some glimmers of hope. Something that demonstrated value in friendship, selflessness; and camaraderie was far from irredeemable. She briefly paused, thinking back to her brief message to the one now calling herself Irys. For the kaiju to show such concern for an Equestria, one they'd only known for awhile; she had to say something. The presence of the darkness, her enemy, however limited how long she could reach out undetected. But, judging from young lady Irys's actions, she'd said just what she needed to. One way or another, that group showed promise.

-If I can just nudge them down the right path, who knows?-

She turned, dimly glowing fog trailing her as her nightly walk began to draw to a close. Her projection couldn't stay in this world for long as she liked and time was up. Still, her soft smile returned as she looked upon the forest and distant Canterlot like a mother would. For now, under the efforts of heroines and heroes from two worlds; her realm had peace and life. And there was nothing more precious than that. Life was the time to makes choices, to forge friendships, and to love. It was a precious gift and certainly worth defending. It was what the Element of Magic and Guardian of Mortals had given each other. It was the same gift the Celestial Avatars and King of the Monsters had granted to Canterlot. It had been one of her gifts to this world, that life can be enjoyed and maintained. And it was this gift, more than any other that she sensed her foe sought to snuff out. It was peaceful for now, but that could all change for the worst. For now though, it was in capable hands and hooves.

The astral shape walked up to the Tree of Harmony, the structure glowing to life as she advanced up to and into it. The world around her shifted into a starry, magnificent realm. Cloven hooves trod across a glassy walkway as illuminated windows to all across Equestria opened up all around her. The sights and sounds of her home greeted her, human and equine alike. She saw schools, homes, ocean depths, towns, cities, wilds; and everything in between. This is what her foe campaigned to bring to an end, they and their forces. A branched horn glimmered with radiance, the panels shifting to over fifteen specific souls. She looked upon them all with a knowing nod and hopeful smile. If the enemy sought to play the cards of destruction, she’d be on her toes to maintain this peace in any way she was allowed. And champions from two worlds might just be the ticket needed to stop all this, even if some needed some work. Peace and life had to be maintained…

After all, her name was Harmony.

Chapter 21: Old Problems, New Results

Rodan
Thalia
Applejack
Godzilla Junior
Captain Blueberry Frost
Moonbeam Glimmer
Princess Luna
Princess Celestia
Monster X
Grand King Ghidorah
Gigan

===============
Appleloosa night
===============

Luna's calm night rolled over the desert plains, a gentle blanket wrapping over the landscape after dusk. Silvery moon beams and starlight trickled down from the astral above, dimly lighting the township below. The settlement was as close to silent as possible, the only noise managing to slither past being a low breeze, hissing as it coiled around the homes and businesses. Rodan silently sat perched atop one of the taller roofs, occasionally swaying his head to and fro to scan the town. Despite some awkwardness with his new body having an extra set of limbs, the sentinel's keen eyesight was still 20/4. Zooming in and out of focus on a clear night, he could see a mouse scurrying amongst some shrubs a half kilometer away as clear as he could his own hand.

The gryphon kept his wings partially held up and away from his body, ready to spring into action at the first sign of a gyaos. True, Braeburn might have said that they all disappeared and word had spread about what happened at Canterlot; but Rodan was taking no chances. Being laid back and being lazy weren't synonyms in his vocabulary. Still, as the hours ticked by and the breezes blew over him, a fact about desert nights became obvious. Rodan's eyes widened and he shuddered as his concentration finally broke, wrapping his wings around himself.

-Good TANAKA this place is cold!-

The pterosaur kaiju hated the cold, it sapped his energy banks just as it did his heat. Usually he was just too big to notice it much unless he decided to crash land into the Antarctic ocean. Bigger bodies retain heat better, and he still wasn't used to being so small. He grumbled as he weighed his options. He could try going inside.

The house he was perched on belonged to a kindly young couple named Thalia and Dallas. He'd been here before and had gotten to know the two well as he helped patch a hole in the roof a gyaos had tried crashing through. Dallas, a gray unicorn, worked as a herder just outside of town and was a local. Thalia, a black earth pony, worked as a bar mare at the local saloon and was originally from Ponyville. While Dallas honestly creeped Rodan out at times with his stonewall expression and perpetually bloodshot right eye, Thalia was a mothering type who could give Lea a run for her money. Old friends of Applejack, they were good folks and probably wouldn't mind him occupying a chair or guest room for a bit to warm up before going back to watch duty. They trusted him and he trusted them back. Helped that they were in on a certain secret. Just as Rodan took a few steps to climb down from the roof and through the door however, a stray thought crossed his mind and halted him.

-Oh wait... I still don't do well in small enclosed spaces-

Plopping back down on the edge of the roof like a cathedral gargoyle, the former kaiju mulled over his options. Go inside and risk a stressed, claustrophobia induced panic attack; or stay outside and shiver till his scales fell out.

-Oh joy...-

Just when he was about to see if his hands were still fireproof enough to spit a pyro sphere into during a last attempt to heat up, a clicking noise against the roof tore Rodan's attention away. He sprang up and turned around like a cat, shooting out his wings and making ready for the worst. A black earth pony mare poked her head up from the edge of the roof with a confused expression. Thalia tilted her head, the white patches on her nose and forehead practically glowing in the night's astral lights.

"Thought that was you up here again. What are you doing still up?", she asked with a moonlight glimmering across her muzzle.

"I'll be f-f-fine. I s-s-s-slept for couple thousand years."

Thalia rolled her eyes and spoke with a mild grumble,

"Fine my hoof, I could hear your beak clacking from the bedroom."

Rodan noticed his shivering face causing said clicking, putting his hands on his beak to halt the racket. His wings and neck lowered.

"smmrry Mss Thmima..."

The dark mare only giggled, climbing up from her ladder and tentatively onto the roof. It was then the gryphon noticed the large sack slung over her back and raised an eyebrow.

"It's perfectly fine, but you seem to be catching a chill."

He released his beak, wrapping his wings around himself to try and stop shivering with minimal success. Now his wing membrane was the part of him going numb.

"No-ot used to a smaller b-ody I guess."

Thalia motioned to the front door below them after walking over.

"You do know you can stay in the guest room for a bit."

Rodan curled his currently fluffy tail around himself and tried to tuck his neck under his wings.

"Eeeeh, thaaanks but I still don't do well indoors. Bigger rooms are okay, but smaller oooones... ehhehe, that's going to take some more time. I think it's best I stay out here."

"I thought you might say that, it's why I brought these."

She slung the sack onto the roof with a gentle thud before unzipping the seam. Turning it over with her snout, several thick blankets and over coats spilled out onto the roof. Thalia briefly closed her eyes.

"This should help out-"

She quickly opened them upon feeling a rapid shifting on the roof through her hooves. What she saw was only recognizable as Rodan by the beak sticking out of the pile-up of fabrics perched on her roof. A quilt covered tail sticking out of the main body was wagging happily. She couldn't help but fail at stifling a giggle.

"So I never asked, aside from hating the indoors more than my husband; why you out here again? Still looking for those bats?"

Rodan shuffled a bit to turn around and face outwards from the rooftop.

"Well Chief took down the main body, but sometimes those buzzards break off so I wanted to just keep a look out for any stragglers. And since your roof is one of the highest and in a good spot, makes for a good perch."

Thalia chuckled, rearing up a little and rubbing Rodan's scalp through several layers of overcoats with a smile.

"Helping patch a roof and now playing neighborhood watch, I see AJ still keeps good company."

She paced over, plopping down next to the cloth blob as her red tipped mane swayed in a nocturnal breeze.

"So, that big one back in Canterlot, one you called 'Chief', he's on your side right?"

"Godzilla? Oh yeah certainly! He might be a bit rough around the edges at times, but means well. This isn't the first time he's pulled a stunt like this if you catch my drift."

Thalia took in a deep breath and slowly sighed away some tension.

"Good to know... I'm, sure you've heard about the mixed reactions he's getting? Wonder how Equestria might react, learning how many of you there are. Guess it's natural some would be afraid."

"Yeah, our types tend to have that effect on folks I suppose. Not like all of us are the nicest lot..."

"Well, just know this. I may be a country mare by marriage, but I've been around these parts long enough to know the ponies of Appleloosa look out for those who look out for them."

She shifted her weight to her side, playfully nudging the quilt covered gryphon on the shoulder before walking back to the ladder to climb down.

"Alien or gryphon, you'll always be welcome around here. Goodnight Rodan."

Rodan poked his head out of his cover, the warm smile across his face evident despite his beak.

"Night Miss Thalia."

He sighed, practically feeling the weight exiting his lungs as he did. House by house, he cast his vision across every single home in Appleloosa. His smile grew with every single count. His creators made him to protect, and he'd done a fairly good job of that in the few years he'd been awake. This world was new, but had its draws. Being able to fly close to someone or some building without any risk of a sonic boom knocking it over was a plus. His cup was half full with an entire faction back on Solgell. But now, with an entire town who didn't want to nor didn't have to dive for cover upon seeing him fly by, that cup was overflowing. Protecting always felt good, but being accepted only bolstered that feeling. He used to just feel that in the presence of titans, now he was getting it from something different all together. Was odd at first, but readily accepted. Now, next to nothing could keep his mood down. Maybe he was an optimist due to being young, maybe naive in some ways; but he'd be damned before someone told him being happy with yourself wasn't good. Nihilism was for fools.

He looked to the sky, brilliant stars and a glowing moon radiating far above. An accident might have brought them here, but he wouldn't let that stop him from seeing the silver lining. Home was where the heart was, and he had an entire town and an island to call home.

-Looks like my flock keeps growing and growing...-


=======================
Appleloosa, morning
=======================


Applejack stretched out on her seat, reclining against the newly resurrected porch to the saloon. It was a calm morning, having woken up as usual at the crack of dawn. The repairs to the town were all but finished. Aside from a few busted up windows and roofing holes, Appleloosa was back to business as usual. The buffalo herd had departed, after taking almost half their weight in apple pies and other goods in grateful compensation. As such, the town was much quieter than it had been in the past few days as the day began to break. The Element of Honesty sighed with a smile. A lot of ponies were still asleep, so no projects had been set down just yet. She could afford to kill a few minutes finishing her breakfast before getting to anything that needed attention.

She reached up, feeling around a bit before snagging an old crank radio. Winding up the groaning crank, she set a channel and dialed up the volume. The radio buzzed for several moments with static before a masculine voice became discernible.

"Welcome dear listeners, this is Horson Welles with Good Morning Equestria. Well mares and gentlecots, the last few days have had quite the excitement. We've had dragons, we've had hydras; we've even had giant cats; but this was a case right out of a science fiction movie. Considering how it's been running nonstop in the news for the last few days, it's not new to anypony at this point as its split public opinion on everything from the creatures themselves to the Princess's actions right down the middle. What is new is the guest on the show this morning-"

Applejack raised an eyebrow and turned the volume up.

"-psychologist and equality activist Moonbeam Glimmer. Miss Glimmer?"

"Salutations Mr. Welles. Many out there have been questioning about this 'Godzilla' character and these 'gyaos' monsters. There is nothing like them in any records from any date, both from Equestria and all neighboring countries. So many are perfectly in the right to ask where they came from and how they suddenly ended up in Canterlot."

"Quite so, though judging from an article you submitted to the Daily Post; you seem to be more focused on this 'Godzilla' himself. Some critics have suggested some fears and disdain towards him is unwarranted because he protected Canterlot. Do you have a comment on that?"

"Multiple. Listen Mr. Welles, I'm not trying to launch any hatred. I value friendship, love, and all those good philosophies. But this 'Godzilla', it may have indeed helped save Canterlot; but the costs and implications about it is what has me worried."

"Cost? Implications? Sounds like some odd words for one some ponies under Celestia's sun are calling a 'Hero of Canterlot'."

There was a silence over the radio for a moment. Had it not been for the small, electrical buzz given off by the background ambiance, Applejack might have worried the radio had died and needed more cranking. Fortunately, a loud shrug followed by it's voice dispelled that mild worry and she put her ear back to the speaker.

"Heroes do NOT kill. Not as a first option, nor any option most of the time. I didn't see that thing trying to avoid direct conflict with the gyaos. From what I can infer, the latter are wild animals and certainly dangerous; but surely they could have been warded off? Godzilla was far larger and stronger than they, couldn't it have behaved like any other larger animal and scared off the smaller carnivores? We don't go around killing every bear and manticore in the world just because they are potentially dangerous. But this beast, this 'Godzilla', did not behave like a carnivore. It didn't kill to eat the gyaos it took down. It slaughtered, butchered, and massacred them without taking a nibble."

"Killing in the defense of Canterlot and its citizens according to the citizenry and Princesses."

"No, not in defense. A defender that can be so ready to kill and not be affected is no different from those they kill. A killer of even serial killers is still another serial killer. As a psychologist, I know for a fact that someone who can kill so much and not have harsh side effects has no respect for life to begin with. Who they call a hero, I call a butcher."

"Ooooph, harsh words there. Changing topic slightly, what about the evidence that the Princesses are currently harboring Godzilla in Canterlot Castle? He was last publicly seen being taken inside."

"An ill move by Celestia and Luna in both deploying and harboring it. Equestria has solved plenty of its own problems without turning an ultra violent attack dog on them. If it intends to be so ready to kill, I don't think it should be in any city or town, much less the capital! We know next to nothing about this thing anyways. Who it is exactly, where did it come from, how can it change form? None of this is public knowledge and that arguably makes it even more terrifying. This alien creature seems to have enough power to flatten a city if it wanted and is proven to be a butcher. I honestly don't feel safe with that thing being anywhere, nothing should have any business being that much more powerful than near anyone. It fires out those heat beams and scares us normal ponies. And that's not even counting my theory."

"Theory? Care to elaborate?"

"Princess Celestia has been one of the greatest rulers of all time and Princess Luna has a similar grandeur once she got her hooves on the ground. I don't think the two of them would turn that monstrosity loose willingly. I think it wanted to attack the gyaos because it likes killing. It's clearly quite willing to kill when it's not hungry. Maybe the Princesses can't control it and had to turn it loose somewhere to sate it's thirst for awhile, thus maybe the flock was a convenient opportunity? Come to think of it I'd really like to take a crack at it as a patient, always wanted to review a sociopath. Must have had a very interesting upbringing."

"Well... never let it be said a Glimmer didn't stand by their word. I might not be a psychologist, however I feel this conversation has spun into a bit of unbalance. What about a factor many who were inside the shield during the battle have pointed out, hm? The princesses cast an incredibly powerful barrier spell, one that could weather hours of assault with both of them present. However, we have had reports of the shield cracking during the fight for certain moments due to prolonged gyaos attack. On said occasions, it was Godzilla often going out of his way and removing the gyaos in question that gave the barrier long enough time to mend. All while he was enduring his own injuries from the flock. As such, some have stated we shouldn't be afraid of something that seemed to act on his own accord to protect the city. The princesses did announce during it all that he, and I quote; "Agreed to fight on Canterlot's behalf". If this is all true, wouldn't Godzilla then being responsible for beating back the swarm; be just as much to thank for the survival of Canterlot and her populace as the Princesses and guards?"

"There is no doubt it played a role in Canterlot still standing. That isn't in question for me. I would voice some caution in seeing protection where it may not be present. Many times it attacked a gyaos assaulting the shield, the gyaos in question was the closet one to it. It might have just been going after the nearest target. I do know the gyaos were a threat, I only am less concerned with them because they aren't still breathing. My concern is that the Princesses and Equestria as a whole are being taken as farmers to Godzilla's viper. I am a firm believers in that no one should have so much potential power over others. We have a sociopathic, giant monster who we know nothing about who's proven to be willing to kill as a first option-"

Applejack's brow furrowed and a less than pleasant expression crossed her face. She didn't know Godzilla personally, but she'd been well acquainted with some of the company he kept. And there was no way someone who let himself get dog piled and hog tied by a bunch of kids was chummy with a sociopath. Every word out of this so called psychologist's mouth was spilling off Godzilla and onto Rodan by association. The Element of Honesty did not enjoy the words she was hearing out of the speaker. The more Moonbeam beat around the bush, the more Applejack could hear it in her voice. She wasn't calm, collective, or critical. She was terrified and trying to spread that terror to justifying it. After a bit more listening, Applejack had enough. She put down the radio and reached for the off switch. Some scared silver tongue she didn't even know continued slandering someone on national radio.

"We are in the thrall of a killer. I fear less for what's its done and more what it and others like it might do next..."



=============
Appleloosa
=============


"Pleeease?"

"I don't know. The towns almost patched up but I wouldn't want to be pulling stunts if I'm needed."

"Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeaaaase?!"

"Oh please don-"

Rodan frowned and looked to the sky as a trio of wide, saddened eyes hovering above quivering jaws looked up at him. He'd gotten up a bit ago, courtesy of Dallas startling him awake and causing him to fall off the roof after several hours of snoring. After a couple fried eggs from Thalia, the trio split up into the town. Dallas went off to the herd ranges to round up the cattle, Thalia to the Saloon; and Rodan had been moving about between the town to see what all needed doing. Currently on his list it seemed to be entertaining a gaggle of kids who had utterly refused to stop following him since they spotted the gryphon helping patch a roof.

One of them, a tiny filly the kaiju doubted was even a third of the way to double digits wrapped her little hooves around his arm. Her tiny voice could be favorably compared to a squeaker.

"Up up?"

Her eyes sunk down a few millimeters and his heart sunk down several meters.

"Aaaaghh ooookaaaaay...."

Rodan rolled his eyes with a chuckle, spreading his broad wings as the little filly squealed happily.

"Now what do you kids wanna see?"

And like that his small crowd lit up.

"Do a spin!"

"Do a barrel roll!"

"F'wy!"

"Cherry Top he's already gonna fly!"

"F'wy more!"

Rodan shook his head, angling his wings to catch as much of the warm sunlight as possible.

"Alright alright, how about all of the above?"

Five kids, five pairs of dilated eyes; and five smiles. One of the group, an older colt tilted his head curiously upon noticing Rodan matching the sun with his wings.

"What'cha doing there?"

"Sunning. I draw power from heat sources. This being the desert on a clear day, plenty of free flowing solar thermals moving around to absorb."

"What happens when you eat enough?"

"Well for one I can fly a lot faster... Speaking of which I'd say I got enough. You lot might want to back up some."

Cue five grins and five younglings back stepping about a foot. Rodan lowered his eyes with a chuckle, twirling a claw at them.

"Mooore. Keep it going, get under that cover....aaaaand, stop."

The five had backed up several yards and ducked under a bench, tails wagging. Rodan smirked, slowly beginning to flap his wings as energy raced across their surface. Bracing against the ground like a sprinter, the air began to shift with each wing beat. Dust was blown back in a curtain, Rodan tensed up as he raised his wings straight up before snapping them down in one thundering motion. A wave of air shot out in a blast as a red blur darted straight up towards the sun. The gaggle of kids quickly shielded themselves from the oncoming dust cloud, being coated in a dirty tan as it passed by them. Cherry Top was the first to crack a grin, looking up to the sky.

"Wooow!"

Applejack meanwhile had just scratched off the last line of her checklist for the Saloon's repairs, downing a glass of sarsaparilla with a smile before tucking her pencil behind her ear.

"Alrighty then, sure there's nothing left needin' fixin' Thally?"

Thalia chuckled, operating the faucets and kegs to ready up some drinks for the day ahead.

"Not that I know of. Good to not have this place as an outdoor establishment anymore. Thanks for the new roof."

Applejack hopped down from her seat and stepped out the front door. She turned back to wave a hoof goodbye.

"Don't mention it! Celestia gives her regar- WHOA NELLY!"

A sudden gust of wind cut off her sentence and forced the farm mare to grab her hat to keep it from being blown off. The shockwave blew past her and rattled the windows. As soon as the dust cleared, Applejack looked skyward and spotted the culprit. A blurry red object zooming around the airspace above the town. The echoes of hissing air breezed past her as the object turned up at high speed, it and the trail of red forming loops several hundred feet about the sheriff's office. It cut off its loop mid turn, soon zigzagging across the Appleloosan skyline. It had just passed directly overhead, the air giving off a ringing screech when it changed direction and shot straight up. In the split second it was changing direction, Applejack recognized the outline cut into the sunbeams.

Roused by the noise, more and more townsfolk poked their heads out of their homes, businesses, and projects; meandering into the main street. It didn't take long for their eyes to follow the trail of rumbles their ears picked up from high above. The object arced in its rise, rolling over and diving down in a rapid diagonal. It zoomed down to the horizon, before spinning around. For a moment, visual was lost. And then the rumble kicked up. Very small and subtle at first, seeping up from the ground.

In the distance, a conical dust cloud formed out in the desert. The small spec shooting out in front it rapidly grew into a familiar red blur as the object sped towards town at growing speed, the desert floor behind it being kicked up by its charge. Appleloosans looked on, in a mix of confusion and curiosity as they mumbled amongst themselves.

"It's a bullet."

"It's a plane."

"It's comin' right at us!"

The object sped along parallel to the ground. It gained some altitude, the dust storm kicked up in its wake dissipating from the growing distance. By the time it flew over town, Applejack and Thalia noticed two things. One, the white cone briefly visible around it; and two, the enormous crash that followed it. The sonic boom snapped through the air with a deafening snap and rumble, half startling the populace into diving for cover.

After a few moments the rumbles died down and Appleloosa averted its duck and cover routine. Applejack shook her head to clear some of the ringing in her ears, looking up from behind the water trough she'd fallen behind. On the edge of town, the speedster had slowed down enough to no longer be a red blur as it turned back around and headed for town. Applejack and Thalia glanced at one another, before picking themselves up and trotting over to the edge of town behind a group of cheering children as Rodan landed in front of them.

Rodan didn't notice the approaching crowd, being too busy laughing at the giggling Cherry Top hoisting herself onto his shoulders as the other kids surrounded him.

"That was like somethin' outta a Wonderbolts show I read 'bout!"

"Did you see all those turns! He pulled a zigzag!"

"I bet ye' faster than Supermare!"

"Who else got covered in dust?"

"Meee!"

Rodan leaned his neck back and playfully nuzzled the squealing filly before sitting down, some excess thermal energy venting out from his nostrils as steam. He was in a very good mood. If there was something he loved, it was flying. And being able to do it around a town without risk of blowing it over was a good plus. Besides, who couldn't share a smile in front of some happy kids?

"Take it you lot enjoyed the show?"

The resounding yes was loud enough he almost didn't hear the-

"Ah-ehm"

-calling out from behind the kids. Rodan looked up with a raised eyebrow, craning his neck back a bit upon noticing the crowd that had accumulated in front of him. For a split second, the blank, blinking expressions of the townsfolk almost made him worry that 'risk of blowing stuff over' had indeed come true. Rodan shifted back to his feet, chewing on his tongue a bit in silent worry.

"Uuum.... Hi?"

Smiles erupted across Thalia and the other townsfolk's muzzles, before the entire group erupted in applause. Applejack chuckled, shaking her hanged head as she trotted over next to her friend and put a hoof around his shoulders.

"Woooowee! Most ponies 'round these parts never seen a Wonderbolts show and looks like you just brought one to 'em! You sure you ain't kin to a certain blue pegasus? 'Cus I'd gander you'd give Rainbow a run for her money."

"I didn't wreck anything did I?"

"Nope~"

Rodan took in a deep breath and sighed contently, more steam escaping from his nose and mouth as relief washed over him.

-Ooooooh thank Tanaka...-

Applejack looked on to the happy crowd with a smile. Admittedly, that radio broadcast had worried her earlier. A lot of folks were afraid of what's new or unknown. Heck, her home town was running scared of a weirdly behaved Zebra at first. But, high or hay, love and tolerate. And seems like this town had plenty of the first for their newest entertainer. Speckles of hope welled up inside her. Slowly but surely, a sizable smirk formed across her face. She prodded Rodan's shoulder with her free hoof and whispered in his ear.

"Don't suppose ye' could pull an encore presentation now could yah?"


============
Canterlot
============

The noon time sun radiated through stained glass windows as Godzilla Junior trod down the long hallway with his training armor on. He'd returned to his quarters the other day, so life seemed back to business as usual for him. Or least as usual as one could have stuck on an alien planet in a new body. Joining the guard taskforce in hindsight was a decent enough move, one he made note to thank the captain for the first chance he could. He'd been playing the guard dog role for most of his life, so being put in a similar role was probably one of his better options to try and get used to this place during his stay. Could likely keep him busy and might as well be one of the few things he knew he was good at. Not everyone can choose their talents.

As he approached the barracks, the noise echoing out of the chamber confirmed some of his suspicions. No one had come to get him this morning, leaving him to oversleep slightly. While it gave him time to absorb enough energy to be back to one hundred percent strength, evident by his regeneration mending the last of his scars; likely meant his new coworkers were unaware of his recovery. Soon as he got to the entry way, seeing the large group inside going about their drills, Junior almost felt a tinge of embarrassment. Looked like almost everyone he'd seen previously was here and he was showing up late.

Just as he stepped through the front door however, one of the guards, whom Junior recognized as his previous training partner Starlight; looked over just in time to notice him. Starlight's eyes widened and he quickly said something to the guards near him that was inaudible for the massive unicorn. Mumbling, whispers, and other forms of hushed speech raced through the barracks in a wave. Soon, every single guardstallion and guardsmare dropped what he or she was doing and looked at the kaiju with a blank expression. Junior halted midstep, cautious instinct flaring up as some of the guards formed lines, standing next to one another and facing him. There was utter silence for several long moments, before an accent that wouldn't be at all out of place in the thickest backwoods called out from beyond the rows of ponies.

"Well well well, look who finally 'cided to show up!"

Junior spied a lance waving above the heads of several guards as they parted formation, a familiar blue and white earth pony mare in royal purple armor calmly striding out into the open center. Captain Blueberry Frost kept a neutral face while advancing, a large pair of saddlebags slung over her back. If the bags and whatever was inside them weighed a lot, her stocky frame didn't show it. Her raised lance, held high in the holster affixed to her side armor, glimmered along its edges as it raked across several sun beams and illuminated patches of ground all around Captain Frost with every motion.

"Startin' to wonder if I had to drag y'er hide outta the Princess's chamber myself."

"Captain, what is going o-"

Captain Frost stopped about two yards in front of Junior, raising her hoof and lowering her head with closed eyes to hush him. Measuring the distance, the kaiju's already tense nerves flared up slightly. He'd been told Captain Frost was apparently far more laid back than her predecessor, but Junior could tell right away from her movements she was no idiot. The distance between them was measured, she halted right where she wanted to. Lea had told him he'd managed to split opinion in the country right down the middle. Many were afraid, a reaction he knew all too well from the humans. Scared humans could make irrational choices. He'd been fired upon a few times in the past by some panicked tank crew or missile platform. True, the assaults never hurt or so much as scratched him, and the attacks on him were very light compared to the kaiju that humanity intentionally attacked full force; but the fact remained. Scared humans occasionally turned into attacking humans. And judging from how all the guards were acting, all standing together and facing the possible threat directly, keeping it in front of them while reinforcing each other's presence, and the captain not getting any closer than her lance's span; it all seemed too familiar. Some of Junior's muscles tensed up, his hooves digging into the floor very slightly as he heated up his internal reactor; making ready just in case.

"-Hush boy... You a boy or an adult? Don't tell me you still growing or else you might give Colonel Dancer a heart attack."

Godzilla had muscle strength strong enough to bend steel, raw power to melt titanium; and a skull thick as a mountain. Needless to say the meaning flew completely over his head. Mildly confused as to what Blade Dancer had to do with anything, other than preference not to be reacquainted any time soon; as well as the captian's choice in topic for a tense situation, Junior held in place and answered bluntly.

"I'm fully grown."

"Eh, never mind the boy part then. You're probably 'bout my age anyways. Point is you gave us quite the show a few days back. Lead to some talks and some decisions."

She reached back, gripping the bags in her teeth and slinging them off of her with ease despite their bulk being comparable to her own. The sacks hit the ground between Junior and herself, almost taking up the full space. Junior leaned forward towards the open top of one of the bags, perplexed about the loud crashing sound given off by the bags when they hit the ground.

-Phew, measured that distance right Frosty. Any closer and I'dda hit him in the face!-

"Got these straight from the smiths this mornin'."

Junior peered into one of the bags as its seam began to open due to content pushing against it. The silvery symbol of a crescent moon radiated with a metallic gleam in the reflected sunlight.

Raising an eyebrow, Junior looked up and instantly noticed a change in the room around him. The guards in attendance still surrounded him, honest smiles of various sizes forming across their faces. Captain Frost smirked, opening up another one of the bags and pulling out a large helmet akin to the type Junior had seen the bat winged guards wearing.

"Yeah, you mighta only been here a bit and laid a whoopin' on some of the force, but I'd say fending off a flock of murder bats qualifies as a good entrance exam score to pass the trainee rank."

Junior held still as she walked around the bags, standing up on her hind legs briefly to reach up and slide the helmet onto his head. It was a tad snug, but fit like a glove. Finally relaxing his body, he did never the less flinch a tid bit at first as she curled her hooves around his left forelimb. Slow and steady, the captain held his arm up to his head in a salute. Smiling, she backed up and returned the gesture.

"As Captain appointed by Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, I extend my official welcome to the force to the newest member of the guard. I think we'll be glad to have you big guy!"

The barracks around them erupted in motion and noise. The guards, Junior's fellow guards, sat up and clapped their hooves together in grinning applause as Captain Frost chuckled under her breath. This was definitely not something Junior had been expecting. This was something almost entirely new, almost as alien as this realm.

That didn't stop the warmth in his chest from ushering a smile.


=================================================
Elsewhere in the Castle, several hours before nightfall
=================================================


Scanning page after page, Princess Luna went through the stack of papers, scrolls, and manuscripts one by one. She may have gotten up early to work through this load with a smile, but her mood had rapidly sullen under the multitudes. Much had changed in one thousand years. A millennium ago the lion's share of paperwork was flat taxes, some reports, and the occasional census. 1,000 years and incalculable tons of dried pulp later, it seems paperwork had quintupled. Perhaps it was due to some of the old noble positions stepping down over the centuries and Celestia setting up more voted positions, perhaps it was her elder sibling taking a more active role due to shouldering Luna's task for so long; perhaps it was both. Either way the younger immortal was quick to figure out why her sister had become such a busy body after all these years. And it wasn't like the paperwork had slowed down in light of recent events, having grown so much that Luna insisted to handle some of it to give Celestia a much needed break.

The subject matter was as varied as snowflakes in a blizzard. She flipped over to a page from the mayor of Las Pegasus.

-Arrest 'Godzilla the Terror' to Royal Court under charges of animal cruelty, unnecessary assault and battery; and public nudity-

The dark alicorn couldn't hold in a loud grumble, mashing the big red 'Rejected' stamp onto the page several times before tossing it into a small pile. She never had much patience for absurdity, let alone when it was coated in idiocy. The occasional request like that, the fourth so far, was reminding her all too much of a talk Celestia had with her earlier. Unfortunately she was told it was just as illegal to throttle someone over the disgracing of an associate's honor now as it was way back when. Oh the so-called psychologist she'd like to get at right now...

Her temper cooled slightly upon reading the last paper in her work stack. She rested her chin on a hoof and looked it over.

-Mayor Hillary Marelyn of Ponyville recommending 'Godzilla the Monster' for Equestrian citizenship and a royal pardon for all damages associated in the actions undertaken in the defense of Canterlot and its citizenry-

Princess Luna paused and looked at the paper with a smirk. This page might require a bit more thought. Just as she began leaning back in her seat to ponder however, there was a knock on her window. Turning, she soon spotted the culprit in the form of a familiar gray pegasus mare in a mailpony outfit. Luna's horn glimmered and she opened the window.

"Salutations Ms. Hooves, do you have something for us?"

The mailmare nodded with a perky smile, digging through her saddlebag before hoofing over a scroll to the diarch.

"Delivery from Appleloosa!"

"Ah, this must be from Dame Applejack."

Derpy Hooves nodded before popping a salute and dashing off to finish her route. Luna closed the window and read through the letter. The writing was a bit slurred at places, as to be expected from a rural type writing with their teeth, so it took her a moment to get through it. More good news to lift the alicorn's mood. Repairs for the town were almost done with no sign of any Gyaos, confirmation of no fatalities; and those injured were on the road to recovery. However, it was what followed the "PS:" that caught Luna's attention.

Her eyes widened for a moment as stray thoughts crisscrossed her mind. Thoughts that worked off of another and compounded their effect. Luna snapped up from the letter after reading the last word, a rare grin crossing the nocturnal ruler's muzzle. Rushing past the desk as she snapped up one of her previously signed documents, she levitated it and the latter above her head and bolted out of the room. She had to find Celestia!

The solar princess herself rubbed her temple as she slouched slightly in a staff lounge. Court sessions were always audacious. Some noble trying to make a power grab, some activist calling for woefully unnecessary regulations; or everything in between. Now she had to deal with scared mayors demanding arrest warrants and a particularly annoying pair of brothers demanding disproportionate compensation for an invention of theirs they parked in the Canterlot foothills. According to them it was 'intentionally' stepped on several days ago by a train sized foot. Not even a daffodil sandwich was lifting the alicorn's mood much.

Half the populace was up in a panic, and nothing she'd tried was helping much. She'd tried making public statements and rebutted the detractors, but nothing seemed to work. Some Equestrians just couldn't let go of what they'd seen or read about and simply refused to stop running scared. Seems like even in a world of magic, chaos deities, and hybrids creations; Equestria didn't always have a good weirdness filter.

The newspaper left out by one of the staff wasn't doing much to lift her mood. Plastered right on the front cover and under the headline was the now widely circulated photo of Godzilla in his equine form being carried into the castle, both diarchs in frame. "Princesses harboring 'Godzilla' in Castle?!". Along the side of the picture were numerous quotes from all across the country.

"It's frightening, you know? Being aware something like that is in the castle right behind me. Keeps me up at night and scares the wits out of me."
-Roseluck

"Violence happens I suppose. One way or another this, 'Godzilla' chap helped save Canterlot. Might have been a bit more brutal than some find palatable, but he did what he had to I suppose. One who's risking their life for a whole city must count for something, yes?"
-Francis 'Fancy' Pantero

"Where did these things come from anyways? Nothing like them in Equestrian record. I don't trust anything in this situation. We just don't know that much one way or another."
-Mane Goodall

"Killing is amoral, period. I don't care if a princess or a monster does it. Demons kill, monsters kill, beasts kill; heroes don't. Equestria has solved plenty of its problems with less drastic means, we need to stay civilized with our problems. Not sic some forty story murderer on them!"
-Anonymous

"But, if the gyaos got into the city, they would have probably tried to kill everything in it. So if saving a life is moral, and the only way to save a dozen lives is to take one; wouldn't killing be justified? I don't like death one way or another, but I'd much rather see a hundred dead monsters than a thousand dead innocents."
-Valencia Orange

"I'm honestly trying to worry with morals here. How many fillies and colts you think saw what happened that night, be it by being present during the slaughter or seeing pictures of it? Violent exposure is never good for any upbringing. I'm certain this 'Godzilla' character would agree given his first course of action."
-Anonymous

"Recent polls put approval of Godzilla's actions and the Princesses deploying it at 39% approve, 36% disapprove; and 25% undecided-"

Celestia grumbled and put the paper down. Several days ago it had been 35, 35, 30 percent. All her actions, statements, interviews, and court hearings regarding this subject had only made a slight dent in the direction she wanted to go. And even still, that pesky middle number wasn't shrinking. And she knew why.

The white alicorn sighed, leaning back in her seat. Up until recently with the return of her sister, Equestria had retained a millennium of peace. Sure there were still problems now and then, but under her watch she'd maintained a huge effort to have her beloved ponies live on unmolested. She'd seen children grow into parents, grow into grandparents, grow into great grandparents without the slightest hint of dramatic conflict. Day and night, a thousand years of keeping things placid. In effect, she'd been propping up an entire civilization all this time. Crime low, wars near nonexistent; bellies full. Was nearly never a cake walk for her, but it worked. Now that her sister had returned and the new elements discovered, Celestia had begun to relax slightly. New threats still arose, but her legacy continued and as a whole life was still stable. In effect, outside of a minority, she'd raised an entire civilization in relative peace; without experiencing much violence on a large scale like the days of old. Now that civilization just got a large wake up call, and didn't know how to respond. Celestia looked out the window with a still expression, eyelids hanging low.

-I wanted to protect them, but did I end up coddling them?-

Loud hoofsteps and wing beats ripped her attention away just in time to see her little sister burst into the room. Brushing aside her previous gloom, or least hiding it best she could; Celestia flashed a smile to Luna.

"Ah, Luna; you're up early."

"Was a bit restless despite getting my bed back."

"Well, you were the one to volunteer he have your quarters. And were quite insistent if I may recall. How is our guest? I haven't seen him since yesterday."

Luna smiled, perking her wings up a bit as she walked around the table and sat herself across from her sibling.

"Canterlot's newest hero is fully recovered."

Celestia's expression mellowed slightly. While glad to see her sister so happy, having some inclination why; a stubborn subject refused to leave. It only took Luna a moment to notice the newspaper.

"I wish Equestria shared your enthusiasm for such."

A frown crossed the blue alicorn's face. Horn glimmering, she took the newspaper and tossed it over her shoulder and into a bin.

"This isn't the first time the country was a bit divided about someone's arrival. For all the welcoming parades you threw, it still took about a year and a holiday to convince the young and old the Nightmare wasn't back..."

Celestia dipped her head slightly, reaching her board wings across the table and wrapping them around her sibling slightly. Her voice was low, barely more than a whisper.

"The situation is growing ever darker... Twilight told us about the possibility of more malign kaiju out there. Equestria has its own defenses. But if more threats arise, we may require our guests' help. And for all of that, we need stability."

Luna smiled, nuzzling her sister's wing a bit before it retracted.

"Agreed. Equestria needs to know who's on who's side. We can't force any kai-... anypony to fight for us should another attack happen. But if they share such selflessness as Junior to step up to the challenge, they deserve a supporting nation alongside them. Not one that can't decide if its grateful or terrified."

"Yes indee-.... 'Junior'? I thought his name was Godzilla?"

"It is. He shares his name with his father. However he prefers acquaintances call him Junior."

A smirk slowly crept along Celestia's muzzle, she leaned over the table with a cocked eyebrow.

"Onto a nickname basis eh? What's next, should I tell him to start calling you 'Lulu'?~"

Luna's face scrunched up and her wings popped up slightly, before shooting a glare at her sibling.

"CELLY! You.wouldn't.dare..."

Celestia raised a hoof to her maw to muffle a laugh, one Luna passively joined in on. The tension in the room siphoned away slightly. Felt nice to have someone you could relax around. Princess Luna took a deep breath and slow exhale.

"Alright, but back to the matter at hoof. The populace is scared because they don't understand the full situation or the character. Maybe they should?"

"What are you proposing? A full press conference?"

"Could help, especially if he attended and they heard it straight from his mouth with you around. Could help dispel some rumors. However there is something you've actually done that I think might just work out in our favor."

"Oh? What?"

"Remember how after I turned into... that... Some of the citizens were increasingly wary about you? You never aged, could do the job that used to require a whole city of unicorns; and both figuratively and literally stood taller than anyone else. They were afraid of someone who seemed both timeless and magnitudes more powerful than themselves. Some behaved irrationally, despite your work for them."

Celestia mulled through her reliquary of a memory. When she thought of the few conflicts in the past millennium, these were the ones she remembered.

"Yes... I remember. They'd shudder at my approach, became paranoid about my choices like I was some kind of tyrant. The worst was the Immortalis Defiant and Nights rebels..."

"I... read of them... Your patience is admirable sister. At that age in that situation I doubt I could have handled attempted kidnappings and slander like you did... But, my point is that you overcame them and earned your citizens' trust not by decree, exposure; or force. You defeated the detractors and rebels by undermining their claims and showing the populace just how good a protector they had. And you literally defeated those rebels with laughter."

The elder alicorn raised an eyebrow, figuring out what her sister was getting at.

"You mean 'Chuckle-lot'? That was just a comedy show I did to ease some tensions."

"And it did much more than that! You showed the ponies you were kind, that you could laugh; and you liked spreading the laughter. In essence, you demonstrated to them the great Princess Celestia Alexandria Alicor was exactly the opposite of what the slander tried to make her out to be. A soul can't fear what makes it laugh."

"A good point sister, but I don't think any of the kaiju could repeat it well. They don't seem to be the comedic types."

"It's not just comedy. You did a lot of things for the county. The parades, the Summer Sun Celebration, the galas. All of it to entertain and amaze the populace. With spectacle comes morale. With healthy morale, comes of the end of hysteria. You even denied queenship to appear closer to the populace. And it all worked like a charm! You are history's most beloved ruler for a reason. Why not try and do something similar with the kaiju?"

Celestia let the thought play in her mind for a short time. Hindsight was 20/20. She clearly remembered how much things changed over the first few decades of her solo rule. The children of ponies who called her a tyrant for banishing her sister would come out in droves to attend her celebrations. Even when the correlation between herself and Luna was forgotten, her popularity stayed high. The fact was clear. At one time, even she frightened Equestria; and now she was loved by it. Princess Celestia noticed the smirk on her sibling's face and smiled, reading Luna's body language like a book.

"A fascinating idea dear sister, but that look on your face tells me you have something specific in mind."

"Amazement comes in many forms sister."

The dark blue alicorn levitated a brochure out from her ethereal mane and onto the table, spinning it around to make it legible to Celestia. It was an advertisement for an event Cloudsdale and the Wonderbolts were hosting at Neighagra falls.

"Canterlot hasn't sponsored a team for the show in a long time. Dame Applejack recently wrote us stating the kaiju who accompanied her was an accomplished flyer."


======
Zenith
======

Monster X stumbled and trudged through the dark halls, still trying to navigate the seemingly endless maze of a temple to make his way back to his cohorts. The temple was an immense sanctum, almost as if it was a hundred times larger on the inside than the already gargantuan outside would imply. He'd been walking back for hours, with little success. He'd sought isolation to meditate, but any chance at calming himself had been an enormous failure. To call his current state disturbed would be an understatement. He was wide awake and still having nightmares.

A nagging sensation clawed at the inside of his skull with every step, the world briefly flashing to realms he did not know. A destroyed city he didn't know why he cared about. An unknowable corpse in his hand he somehow knew the gender of. Blood everywhere, drowning everything; drowning him. And there was constant noise slithering through the corners of his mind. Luciferian whispers and melodious, haunting singing that refused to silence. A golden dragon had whispered to him, resurrecting nightmares. A blue witch had sung to him, exaggerating the terrors. A golden dragon and a blue witch had acted upon him, and woke someone else up. Someone who wanted out.

With each step, the thoughts and visions surged. A chronic, stabbing pain shot out his back with each pulse; soon joined by a similar aching in his shoulders that refused to subside. While he was alone in searching out the chamber his team was in, his conscious had company. The voice from his night terror followed him into the waking world, growling into his ear with each heartbeat.

-King Ghidorah knows something... he did something to us-

Another step, another pulse, another pain; another hate filled growl in his mind.

-He knows who we are, and refuses to tell us...-

X gripped the edge of a obsidian coated wall, digging his claws into it while stumbling around and pulling himself through the turn. He gripped his face with his free hand, shaking it thoroughly to try and clear it.

"Shut... Up!"

-He doesn't deserve to live. He's a threat to us. We don't tolerate threats now do we X?-

The pain and clawing sensation only grew stronger and stronger, forcing X to snarl in an effort to vent it off. He had no such luck as he half stumbled and half crawled into a familiar chamber. His team was there. Irys, hanging down from the ceiling was the first to notice his arrival. Tilting her head slightly to perk her ears upon hearing his footfalls and haggard breath, she turned around and warmed her drowsy expression. The gyaos spread her wings and flipped, hovering down to the ground and getting the attention of Gigan and Megalon. Upon seeing his oldest comrade bracing against the door frame, hoarsely gasping for breath, Gigan knew something wasn't right.

"X are you alright?"

-He's a threat to them too... Let me.... Help... Let me kill everything that causes you pain X...-

Monster X was about to respond to the cyborg when a tidal wave of agony shot through his conscious and physical form, sending the Xilian vanguard crumbling to the ground in a heap. Blurry sights, vertigo, and distorted sounds eradicated the conscious world as he writhed in pain. The armor on his back began to crack slightly, red ichor trickling out.

Megalon hopped up to his feet and quickly began to race past Gigan and over to the Xilian kaiju upon seeing his friend in so much pain.

"Mister X are you alright? Where have you been?"

Irys needed only a mild whiff to smell blood, repressing her strongest predatory and feeding urges as she started to rapidly approach. At this point X was screaming, his tails lashing out frantically as he grabbed at his head.

"He's bleeding! Somethings wrong with him!"

Gigan however froze in place when 'X' stopped writhing and looked up at them. Something about his eyes and expression wasn't right. The black and white kaiju's eyes were pulsing with a flaring red light, the grimace on his fanged jaws that dripped with saliva and blood more closely resembling a snarling beast than anything Gigan had seen his friend wear. His mechanical eye dilated, he recognized it from once before. Sheer terror washed over the elder cyborg.

The inside of X's mind was a blurred cloud. He couldn't see his teammates or hear their words. All he saw was visions and all he heard was his hijacker's repeated, increasingly rabid roars. Golden dracos blotted out the world around him. Pure hatred overpowered all other senses.

-Kill Ghidorah Ki̸l͟l̶ Gh̛i̛dora̵h K̩̪̰͍̞͕ͅi͇̩l̩̥̱͔̮l̥̘̹ G̥̣̟͍̦͕̳hi͈̝̬̝̥͖͟d̟͓̠̲̖̘͉o̬͇̺̞̹̮̱r̵ͅa͇̗͍͉͘h̫̠̫̦̠͈ K͓̠̝͔͌̎̐ͩ̿̀̒͞i̬̞̐ͬͤ̂̌̎ͨͅļ̬̞̖͚̱͉ľ̷̲̊̈ ̩̙̉̎ͮ̐̊͒̅ͅͅG̱͖͇̝̼h̞͖͑ͨ̄̏i̢̥͚̠̖ͤ͌ͭ̆d̗̯̝̥̺̺ͅo̸͈̠̘̣̙̖̝ͦͦ̅̂ͤ̚r͆͜a̙͌ͬͩ̂ͪ͢h͊ͫ̿ͯ̌͝!-

A wave of raging gravitons and psychic energy shot out of X's body as he roared and screamed, throwing both Irys and Megalon backwards. Flashes flared out from behind the two, Gigan teleporting three times in quick succession to catch the two and get back to the ground and on the opposite side of the room from the crazed Xilian kaiju.

"WHERE IS HE?! WHERE IS GHIDORAH!? TELL ME?!

Gigan put his comrades down and flicked on his energy sensors. The readings coming off from Monster X as he rose to his feet were nearly off the charts. Some of the surging psychic energy coiled around their host like an aura, forming an outline behind him that looked nothing like X. Gigan kept his bladed arms low, trying to be as nonthreatening as possible as he took a step closer.

"He's not.. here.. X... You must cal-"

Monster X only heard the first three words and let out an enraged, cackling roar that sounded completely foreign to his normal calls. His eyes flashed and he pointed his head skyward, golden streams of graviton energy firing out of his orbits and blasting the ceiling with several volleys. Lights flashed and obsidian exploded, raining down on the entrance as X jumped back and out of the way, charging down the hallway. Gigan quickly ran forward as the entrance rapidly become blocked with falling debris.

"Megalon! Dig you and Irys a way out of here, I'm going after him!"

"Good luck big brother!"

Glimpsing the outside just as it was about to be blocked by falling stone, Gigan seized his last chance for a line of sight and teleported to the hall outside of the chamber. Reappearing in the hallway, the cyborg skid his metal plated feet across the smooth floor with a shower of sparks. Despite the Xilian kaiju being out of sight, a quick glance at his energy scanners confirmed which way X had left. Not wasting a moment, Gigan ran on his toes several steps before kicking off the ground and igniting his booster rockets. Rapidly flying down the dark halls and teleporting to quickly change direction for sharp turns, Gigan sped along towards the master's throne. His mind remembered pain well, and he was dreading déjà-vu.

-It's happening again... Come on X don't do this...-

Elsewhere in Zenith, Monster X was on a rampage through the temple in his quest to seek out the golden dragon. Making an already bad situation worse, some of Bagan's fellow forces made the mistake of getting in his way. To X, that was equal to attacking him. Electrical energy crackled along a florescent blue and green body as Leatherback, the gorilla-like Anteverse kaiju, threw his full force and weight into Monster X. X grabbed Leatherback's two downward swinging hammer fists by the wrist, snarling as they struggled. Leatherback threw open his jaws into an echoing bellow, putting more force into his attack and slowly beginning to win the strength contest, pushing X down. However, another surge of energy flew out of X's form, some of it even starting to form a visible aura around him. The strength contest shifted in the other direction, Leatherback beginning to be shoved back despite digging his feet into the ground.

"Don't get in my way!"

X jolted forward, ramming his elbow into Leatherback's jaw enough for the loud crack to signal a broken bone. Not wasting a moment as he saw another kaiju advancing, the dragon-like Otachi, X spun around at his hip and threw the stunned Leatherback into her. Monster X snarled with a line of drool leaking out from his fangs, about to advance on the two when two cables tippled in guided weights whirled around him. Wrapping several times around his torso, they pinned his upper arms against his chest before he himself was yanked backwards.

"Run! Get help!"

The Anteverse duo took the advice and fell back to regroup. Feet sliding along the ground, X glared back with enraged eyes to see Gigan standing down the hall. Gigan yanked back on the cables coming out from below his scythe, his motors audibly working overtime to reel them back in.

"You need to Calm. Down!"

Monster X bellowed, grabbing the cables with his free hands and calling out in two voices. The first was his own, abet nearly slurred so much in seething rage it was barely recognizable. But below it was a menacing snarl, a voice few remembered and even fewer lived to remember it.

"And you need to hang on!"

Gigan knew Monster X's strength limit. He knew he could hold off against it with some effort. Unfortunately, the firm yank on his cables far exceeded what he'd recorded of X in even dire circumstances. Monster X threw the cables to the side, ripping Gigan off his feet despite the cyborg putting his thrusters in full reverse and slamming him into a neighboring wall. The cables slacked enough for the black and white kaiju to untie himself, but he didn't let go of the cords. Instead he rapidly reeled them in around his forearm, yanking Gigan off the ground and towards his outstretched arm as he charged forward. Gigan's eye flashed with a fiery light, firing a short burst of his optic blast to sever his cables and teleport away from getting a lariat to the neck. Monster X roared, letting go of the severed cables and digging his hand into the ground to slow down.

-They're getting in our way because they know where he is! They're protecting him!-

Gigan fumbled through the air for a moment after reappearing behind Monster X and flying into a nearby chamber, Bagan's throne. Monster X roared as he trampled after him, a telekinesis boosted hay maker smashing through the wall to make another entrance.

"Where are you going? We aren't finished here!"

Gigan spun around in midair, his visor glowing with a red light.

"X do. not. make. me. do it!"

"Where is he?!"

X trudged into the master chamber and got a face full of red plasma as a reluctant greeting. If the smoking armor and burns caused him any pain, he didn't let it slow him down any. Gigan had to give a thruster assisted dodge to the side to avoid a return fire of graviton beams that caved in the wall behind him. The master's orb began to pulse with purple light, its occupant watching on curiously as Gigan fired volley after volley of explosive optic flares. Monster X, despite incurring more and more damage, wasn't slow down in the slightest as he chased after Gigan. Instead, more and more psychic energy built up the closer her got, until he charged forward with enough speed to catch up to to the cyclops. Gigan reacted fast as he could, blocking a powerful cross punch with the side of his scythe amongst a shower of sparks.

"Come on X! You're not thinking straight, snap out of it!"

X roared, spinning on his heel for a round kick that forced Gigan to teleport in order to dodge him. His antimatter drives were working overtime from having to warp so frequently.

"Damn it xilian! Wake up! It's me, Gigan!"

He was unable to teleport out of the way when X's tails caught him by surprise, slamming into his chest and shoulders, and toppling the cyborg. Gigan quickly crossed his arms in front of him to block a stomp aimed at his neck, but was clearly struggling as X ground the base of his heel against the flats of his scythes.

"We met about 200 orbits ago remember?! We had an exhibition match in front of the Controller and Queen!"

X briefly showed pause, the vertigo inside his mind shifting momentarily, but soon broke into a feral hiss. Growling, he leaned down and swung his shoulder in a punch. Had Gigan not ignited his thrusters and dived out from beneath his attacker, X's fist would have shattered something else instead of the floor. Gigan backed up, having noticed the slight pause in his attacker's movements. Hoping and praying, he recalled more and more from his memory banks.

"You met my baby brother 20 orbits ago. He botched so much on the job you found it hilarious. That was the first time I ever heard you laugh!"

X snarled, briefly stopping and shaking his head in clear confusion but still enraged. Gigan held his breath. He had to try and get through to his comrade, or else this was about to become a really bad day. The static inside the Xilian kaiju's mind flickered on and off at the familiar voice. It remembered an old mission. It remembered seeing a rookie cyborg accidentally setting his foot on fire and panicking despite it being harmless. He remembered laughing. But the static and shade started to flicker back in. When X reopened his eyes there was a brief moment where his expression was calmed, before it sunk right back into a wrathful beast. The haze eclipsed Monster X's vision and someone else was still talking with him.

"SILENCE! TELL ME WHERE GHIDORAH IS! DON'T INTERFERE!"

He lurched forward before Gigan could fly back, grabbing the cyborg's arms under his blades. Gigan's arms began to spark as he pushed his machinery to its limit to counter the Xilian Vanguard's brute force. The cyborg reeled back in panic, his visor igniting with a red light as he aimed at X's chest, planning on a plasma flare to try and force his deranged friend back. Except X didn't give him the chance. The Xilian kaiju bellowed before crashing his horned forehead into Gigan's visor just as the cyborg tried to fire again. Flashes of light, an explosion, smoke, and sparks flew everywhere from the misfire, taking several moments to clear.

When visibility returns, both friends were in bad shape. X's helmet was riddled with burns and cracks, some of the bony shell falling away like shed feathers. Gigan's left mandible had been blown off in the explosion and his visor half shattered; exposing his cycloptic, mechanical eye. Despite the damage, the cyborg didn't give up.

"You always played the knight role X, always looking out for your team. Even the new ones! You beat the tar out of Gaira when he tried to take a bite out of Irys a few days ago."

Gigan didn't care as much that the world was no longer seen through a red filter. He instead was too fixed on what was made visible as parts of Monster X's armor fell away. Lodged under the pale ivory and erupting from the black skin were scales. Scute-like, dull gold scales; ones Gigan dreaded ever seeing again. His arms sparking as the servos locked to try and keep X from pushing down and crushing him, Gigan called out in a panic.

"You're one of the best of us. You would never act like this!"

The Xilian kaiju didn't verbally respond, only snarling with curled lips under the mental strain. His eyes began to hum with an all too familiar yellow glow. Muscle force was overpowering Gigan's machinery, forcing the cyborg to the ground on his knee. His outer plating was beginning to be dented in by the Xilian kaiju's iron crushing grip.

"I know you can hear me X, so remember and wake the hell up!"

The glow on X's eyes subsided and his face frozen, his eyes slamming shut as he painfully grimaced. After several tense moments and harsh breathing, the kaiju snapped his head back up to a neutral expression. Through all the haze and the static, he'd recognized an ally's voice. The visions had subsided, he could see and hear again. Monster X looked around with a clear look of confusion on his face as he stopped pushing against his friend.

"... Gigan? What's, what's going on? There was this voice and-"

His eyes widened as Gigan spied a yellow glow crossing his face. Without warning, X gripped Gigan's forearms and threw his weight to the side, tossing the cyborg out of the way. The Xilin kaiju didn't have time to dodge for himself.

"Watch out!"

Triple, lightning like beams of gravitons slammed into Monster X and threw him across the chamber and against the wall in a loud crash, as Gigan tumbled across the floor. Mist spewing out from his maws, Grand King Ghidorah's uttered a low chuckle through the frigid air. Stepping over and crushing some rubble dislodged from the wall during the fight underfoot, Ghidorah cocked an eyebrow as the smoke kicked up by X's impact began to clear.

"So, I sensed you called for me whelp?..."

The smoke and rubble cleared, Monster X fell out of the imprint he'd made on the wall as more shards of his armor was shed. Blood dripping from his maw like drool, surging pain ripped through his back. Something was trying to force its way out of his torso armor. He clenched his hands against the floor, claws visibly growing in size and stabbing into the obsidian as the muscles powering through their stressed with tightened veins. Tails lashing like whips, he glared at the golden dragon with blazing eyes, while climbing to his feet. X had completely lost it. A roar not of his own shook the temple.

"Ghidoooooraaaaaaaah!"

Psychic and gravitational energy strangled the entire chamber as it coursed out of the berserk kaiju like an explosion. The walls began to rumble and crack, as visible strands of energy coiled around the bleeding X. Many pieces of debris were blown away by gale force winds, sent flying in all directions. King Ghidorah sneered, energy crackling in one of his maws before firing another barrage of graviton beams. The energy around X magnified just before impact. Snarling, he threw a viscous, energy charged back hand and deflected the attack into a nearby wall. Despite his hand smoking, X showed no sign of pain as he kicked off the ground and sprinted forward towards a surprised Ghidorah. The golden drake recognized the shape X's aura was forming, smelling its dark power, and remembered. How could he forget? He fought that shape over three centuries ago. An apocalyptic clash almost split a continent apart with no clear winner. But of anything in the millions of eons King Ghidorah had encountered, that shape was one of only two that nearly killed him.

When he failed to sense it during the Final War, Ghidorah had believed it to be gone. He feared he'd be unable to seek revenge without a real opponent arising. He was wrong. And somewhere in the black pit the golden dragon had for a soul, amidst torrents of rage and loathing he bore for what monstrosity was rapidly approaching its advent, Grand King Ghidorah was afraid of it. Eyes widened, King Ghidorah flapped his broad wings to try and back up as the black and pale kaiju closed in. Energy flared across Monster X's eyes and Ghidorah's maws before a flash of purple light blinded the hall.

In that split second, Monster X, and what he was becoming; were gone. A purple and black swirling vortex of a portal stood in his place. Bagan's cocoon pulsed with identically colored light, dimly illuminating the chamber as Irys and Megalon rushed in. Gigan and Ghidorah never took their eyes off the portal, as Megalon and Irys helped the former up to his feet. Dark energy slithered through the chamber, fallen debris levitating up and returning to its housings and causing the walls to repair themselves. After several pulses, the throne room was completely repaired and Bagan's cocoon dimmed. The portal withered away into wisps of shadow blown away by a chilled breeze. The master's command was blunt and commanding.

"Return to your quarters, the issue has been dealt with..."

Gigan jolted up a bit, stumbling from the rapid motion before Irys and Megalon propped him up. His body was damaged from the battle, his voice box occasionally glitching despite his strong tone.

"Whe-Whe-Where!? Where di-di-di-did you send-t-nd him!?"

The glow across Bagan's throne subsided completely, the hum dying down.

"Do not pay any heed. He is still alive and well. I have sent him where he will do no harm. He will be retrieved when he has calmed... Now, return."

Bagan ignored the now muffled words of his forces; Irys and Megalon in particular all bombarding him with question after question. They demanded a lot. They demanded Monster X be returned. They demanded to know where specifically he'd sent their teammate. They demanded and volunteered to go in after him. Demands were to be ignored. It took quite some time for his silence to spread to them. Slowly, the kaiju departed from chamber according to their group, some on saddened, trudging feet. Irys braced her hand against the newly reformed wall as she slung Gigan's arm over her shoulders. Considering all that had just transpired, her mild shock was forgivable. She kept her voice low, glancing back to the throne room.

"...We're still going after him right?"

Megalon was the first to enthusiastically reply.

"Darn tootin'! No one is getting left behind!.... Brother?"

Megalon noticed his siblings lack of enthusiasm and response. Gigan limped along with them, still sparking ever so often from his joints or wrists. The elder cyborg kept his head low, a broken visor barely illuminated by a dim eye. He said nothing. The two looked to him for a time, before slowly looking ahead. They walked in silence for a time, approaching their quarters. Stepping inside, the two younger kaiju helped to set Gigan down; his sails retracting as he leaned against it. Small wisps of dark energy trickled up from the ground and slithered onto the Nebulan kaiju's body. Dented metal was flipped back out into the proper alignment, loose wires were tucked back under his shell; and his visor slowly began to reconstruct itself. The master had made a promise of repairs, and so long as Gigan dwelt in the temple, he and his sibling would get such. Irys looked over the slowly retreating wounds and damage.

"Ghidorah roughed you up that badly?

She clenched her jaw. She had felt the energy coming off the golden hydra earlier. It was quite possibly the second most heinous signature she'd detected in all her days and years; right after her master. She understood why X told their group to stay clear of him. Sparks pinged against the wall as Gigan looked up slightly, a new mandible forming out from his cheek.

"Ghido-dor-dorah didn't do this to me... X did."

"WHAT?!"

"That's why for now, he's safe but best left alone."

Megalon threw his arms up in the air, his horn crackling with electricity while he stomped his feet in a tantrum.

"What are you talking about?! We can't just leave him! We don't even know where Boss Ball sent him! We just need to calm him down and get him back! And why would he attack you?!"

Irys dipped her head down slightly, closing her eyes and sifting through her thoughts. She'd lost an abusive, cannibalistic, murderous flock more akin to a locust horde than any flock. In the past few days though, she caught a taste of what having a real flock was like. A bit uneven, at times chaotic, and maybe a bit small; but still good. Her first 'good'. Losing a horde nearly broke her, a chance at losing a potential family, a real family, was a one risk she was never taking laying down.

"Look, I'm the new one here. I may not get why X flipped out, why he attacked you; or even most of what's going on... But I'm still going after him. I'm not losing anything else this year."

Surprisingly, Gigan actually nodded to her; sitting himself down cross-legged before motioning for the other two to hunker down.

"We are going for him, first chance we get. But for now, trust me, I think it's best the Xilian be left alone to calm down. We can't risk bringing him back so soon, not with Ghidorah around. I almost managed to get through to him, but with that hydra walking about he'll just go berserk again. Then we all risk losing something Irys."

Irys crouched down across from Gigan, tilting her head slightly. Some bits of information repeatedly made no sense to the gyaos.

"So, do you know why he went berserk?"

"It's not a memory I ever wanted to tell... But given current circumstance, breaking that embargo. Stay put you two, story time."

Meglon plopped down next to Irys with a loud thud reverberating through the floor, bracing his chin against the tips of his drills with gleaming eyes. The younger cyborg was surprisingly quiet. Gigan held his jaws firm for a moment, testing his new mandible before speaking. None of the three were aware that the dark wisps trickling away from Gigan's repairing body heard everything.

"It was about one hundred orbits, about 100 Terran years ago. Megalon hadn't been constructed yet. A few Xilian outposts on some scattered asteroids and dwarf planets had been destroyed. The fleet grew suspicious and they along with the allied Nebulan forces took off after the cause of the destruction. X and I were both deployed when they tracked it down to a large planet the Xilians used to have an outpost on."

Gigan paused briefly, remembering landing upon a frozen wasteland that had once been a mining facility; his feet stomping down and launching tons of snow into the air upon touch down. The winds were churning, shards of ice and frost bouncing off his metal and shell. He remembered his old friend at the time setting down beside him. Then above the screeching winds, a cackling roar accompanied by lightning rang out.

"...That when we both encountered the bringer of the destruction for the first time, King Ghidorah."

"And, what happened? Did you beat him back?"

"The fight lasted hours, but we weren't winning. Maybe it was because X was fresh off deployment elsewhere and hadn't rested, maybe something else was messing with his head; maybe it was because I hadn't been upgraded in awhile. Any or either way, we were losing...."

"And then?"

"... And then something happened to X. Imagine what happened today, but even worse. He turned into something I knew nothing of... H-... It, nearly killed Ghidorah, who then retreated...."

Gigan could practically feel the numbing cold of the blizzard as he struggled to stand. Sparks were flying everywhere due to one of his arms having been blown off at the shoulder. An echoing, bellowing roar drowned out the gale force winds. A massive, triple necked form approached him from the snow's shadows. There was a yellow glow from its fanged maws as Gigan tried to focus enough to teleport to safety.

"Understand this... I'm telling you now because it almost happened again today, we were seconds away from the event horizon. After it mauled King Ghidorah, it nearly killed me..."

"I-it?"

"That, Thing, it was not X.... It was not X..."

Elsewhere, the dark deity waited for isolation to set in, before he shifted inside his cocoon. The outer shell reigniting with malefic energies, a swirling portal was opened before the throne. The floor at the chamber's entrance rose and sealed it off from the rest of the temple. He was completely alone now. Perfect.

Closing his multiple sets of eyes, Bagan opened a small hole in his cocoon. Instantly the chamber's already cold temperature plummeted, ice crystals and frost forming on the floors and statues as the lanterns were snuffed out. Lips curled back, a cloud of obsidian black and blood red energy vomited out of his maw and into the room. The orb resealed itself as the glowing mass of energy began to take shape. Multiple sets of glowing red orbs shown through the dark haze. Spiked knuckles and feet scraped the black ground, a vaguely simian form taking its full shape. Extinction had summoned one of it's Aspects, and the opened portal across the room gave it its path. The Xilian creature was a good asset, but it's recent outburst of power spoke of something even more mighty. Housing such a monstrosity in Zenith would only complicate matters, necessitating the portal. But, if he couldn't direct such power; he could absorb it. Calling forth an aspect was draining, but the possible reward outweigh the risk a dozen fold. The risk was manageable. After all, Monster X was vulnerable now. Bagan's cocoon pulsed with his words.

-"Enjin, acquire the kaiser energy... Leave the body when you are done..."-

The oni-like Aspect let out a whooping howl, homing in on his target's life force like a bloodhound on a scent, and rushing through the portal as it closed behind him.


Author's Note

It's my birthday! Time to celebrate with a chapter! Hope you enjoy guys!

Proof Reading by Faith-Wolff and Skylark
Artwork by Faith-Wolff

MLP by Hasbro Studios, Lauren Faust, and Bonnie Zacherle
Godzilla by Toho Company Ltd. and Tomayuki Tanaka
Thalia by TGB-Jerga
Blueberry Frost by Akashic Brony

Next Time on The Bridge:
A Merrow's meloday is a beautiful chorus that draws many in, unfortunately a Dämon and an Oni heard her song and have a different reaction. Elsewhere, budding plans and day to day life in everyone's favorite small town starts to get shaken up.

Chapter 22: Facets

Moonbeams trickled down from the waving curtain hovering high above, ethereal silver dancing through shaded veil and across the watery plains. Ripples etched across the sandy sea floor shifted with the passage of time. Occasional strands of sea grass swaying in the weak current. In the far distance, the crash of roar of waves against beachheads and rocky shoals was a drumming echo through the dark waters. The moon was not alone in granting its light. Stars of the sky and of the sea glimmered, a rolling wave high above churning the nearby plankton into a green and blue fluorescence that danced across the surface like dozens of tiny will-o-wisps. No single word could describe how beautiful it all was, how calming it all was. She however, did have one word to describe what it was to her.

This was, home.

A peaceful current shifted in the illuminated waters, causing her mane-like fins to sway to and fro as she took in the breathtaking sight. A smile etched its way across her face as she lay back against the sea floor. Didn't matter that they'd botched charming some sailors. Didn't matter that it was hard hexing the seaside ponies at all with all the chaos going on at the surface recently. She didn't even pay much mind to the curious visage of an alicorn now staining the moon. She had no room to be upset or disappointed.

She was home, it was a good night, and she was happy. They could always try again tomorrow.

She then made the mistake of closing her eyes, stealing them from their watery void, and woke up.

Happiness and contentment vanished when the sensation of sea water against her form changed to bed linens. For the slightest moment, she prayed nothing had changed, opening her eyes and looking up to the moon. Unfortunately, when she could only see the silvery celestial through a window frame; fears were confirmed. She wasn't home, she wasn't dreaming, she'd been banished. Hubris had a price after all.

Aria Blaze sat up in her bed, pulling her legs up and hugging her knees. Her eyes looked around to the room about her. Plastered across every inch of back wall and door were pictures. Magazine cut outs, photographs, posters, even a small painting or two she'd 'appropriated'; all of home. Waves, reefs, sand flats, drop offs; and shores. If one blurred their vision and ignored the tape on some of the images, the mosaic almost looked like the sea for a moment. Aria stayed motionless and stared at the wall for a long time, zoning out and trying to ignore everything else. Her lips pursed as she closed her eyes and tried to fill her head with the sounds of her birthplace, attempting to return to her dreamscape. It only worked slightly.

She was a siren, a selfish, prideful, manipulative sea witch who caused strife in others for her own gain. She bore no regret over what she'd done. Didn't mean she couldn't feel sad either. She'd learn to move in this form, but it still felt alien. The ocean, deep or shallow, churning or calm, had been her home. Now it was just some place she'd drown in. Such drastic change was not something the group had taken lightly. Floating through the air at their choosing was one thing, you could still always go back to the water when you wanted. Being forced to claw their way across the ground, forever cut off from home was a whole different mater entirely.

-Not like you're alone in this regard, you all have coped somehow... Sonata took up swimming, if the flailing these primates do to move in the water counts as that. Adagio refuses to talk about it...-

Aria rested her chin upon her wrist, and her wrist upon her knees, opening her eyes and staring at a picture of a saltwater lagoon.

-Maybe I should see if Sonata's way helps any?-

A deep sigh slithered out of her nose. Aria chewed on her cheek. That idea wouldn't work, not for her. Humans can't breathe underwater, so she could only stay down for a few moments at a time. If siphoning hatred off the humans was her 'fast food' analogy for their magic feedings, going underwater for only about thirty seconds at a time would be like being offered a full course meal and only being allowed to nibble it a crumb at a time. It's not food anymore, just tiny samples. It would be agonizing. Didn't help that the last time she was underwater some random psycho in a mask was shoving her under.

A chill of cold shot down her back in memory. It took nearly an hour for her and Sonata to track down Adagio and tell her what had happened. Since then, there hadn't been any sign of their attacker. He'd vanished with as little of a trace as he'd arrived. Aria flopped back onto her bed, trying to brush aside thoughts of the days recently past and think about something else. Adagio was certain the magic was nearby, that detail got her attention.

-Maybe everything will change once we track down that magic? Being able to relax on a reef while being worshiped would be heaven right about now... And just as importantly-

Aria Blaze looked up at a poster of a sandy tidal zone she'd attached to the roof. It was a spot like this she'd been born at. The sight calmed her nerves some. She closed her eyes, assurance washing over her. It didn't matter her attacker was about as human as she was.

-I'd have power, enough power that no monster would ever scare me again...-

Time slipped away, and for a moment she thought she'd managed to fall asleep again. That's when she felt it. Eyes snapped open and widened as she jolted up. A dull red glow crossed her face, causing her to look down. Her Heart was pulsing, the necklace emanating a dull light. Cradling the gem, Aria's eyes flickered with realization. A slight sensation was in the air, nipping at her skin. It felt like what they all felt that night back in autumn, back at that diner. Only this feeling was much, much stronger. And far from an outburst of the benign, this was broiling with strife. It's flavor was much more to her liking.

An energy surge, a dark energy surge. It could only have meant one thing.

-Someone with a lot of magic was feeling very angry...-

Aria swung her legs around and got up from her bed, pointing her siren heart at the window leading to the woods outside. The red gemstone's pulses grew stronger and more rapid with the new direction. A large smirk crossed her face.

-And they are close by...-

Not wasting a moment, she threw on some outside clothes and her jacket. For the first time in months, she was the ecstatic one. They'd been tracking that magic for weeks, toiling as they narrowed down it's source. And now not only was it in the perfect state to siphon from, but it practically seemed gift wrapped to their front doorstep. This one night could change everything!

However, one step outside her bedroom door momentarily gave her pause. Aria bit her lip and tip toed to Adagio's door. She twisted the knob at a snail's pace to avoid it creaking, peaking an eye inside to peer through the crack. The orange siren was easy enough to spot, between the enormous mound of curly hair and glowing gem. However, she was still as a statue aside from breathing. Squinting, Aria could just barely make out that her cohort's eyes were closed and a smile across her face. Adagio Dazzle was still sound asleep, and probably dreaming. Aria slowly closed the door and moved over to Sonata's room. This time, she didn't even need to look inside to confirm that she was the only one awake, needing only to put her ear to the wood. Aria knew her fellow sirens well. And sure enough, Sonata's muffled snoring was all too audible. She always did have a strong voice despite her namesake.

Aria backed away from the door as numerous thoughts raced through her mind. The equation was simple enough to put together. She was the only one awake and the energy surge's source was close. Knowing those two it would take them a bit to wake up and head out. She could go after it alone, get it for herself....

A mock version of Adagio's voice echoed through her head, reciting lines of years long since passed that changed Aria's life more than anything. They were very charismatic and appealing back then. Not anymore.

-"The Equestrians will be easy pickings! The alicorns have their hooves busy enough as is and we've never been caught before. We'll take the show to the cities and reap our gains! No more running away! No more scrounging for power to get back what's ours! Even if they catch on eventually, we'd have more than enough time to get strong enough to beat even Celestia if we have to before returning to Mako. We'll be living like queens in days. What could go wrong?"-

Aria's eyes narrowed to a glare as she looked to Adagio's door.

-Bearded arch mage with portal magic, that's what could go wrong...-

Her mind was made up with that. Those two could wait their turn. She was going to get what she was entitled to back first. Creeping out of the house, Aria quietly locked the door behind her and sprinted off into the woods, using her gemstone as a compass. A shiver trailed down her spine upon seeing the darkened forest, thoughts trailing back to a mall trip turned into trauma. Aria couldn't stop herself from moving as quietly as she could, keeping an eye out for anything, or more importantly anyone who might be around. She paused for a moment and looked about her surroundings, hoping and praying that she didn't see a white mask and a black scarf. Being alone did no favors for any anxiety. Had the power surge not felt so strong or her gem not pulsed as excitedly as it did, she might have turned back to stay safe. Aria drew a deep breath to calm her pulse.

-There has been no sign of that 'thing' for days and you know this neck of the woods. It's perfectly safe and you are getting what you came for...-

She resumed her trek and it didn't take long for her gem to start constantly glowing. Trails of green smoke, hate energy, soon littered the ground. Aria flashed a smile, quietly humming a soft melody to draw the smog in. As soon as the first bit entered her heart, an exhilarating wave coursed through her system. To put matters bluntly, it felt a bit odd at first, but the surge of power she felt trickling in made her efforts on the humans pale in comparison. Magic or not, there was a lot of hatred around, and it had a lot of energy in it. So captured she was at her feast, that the siren didn't notice all the snapped branches littering the trees as high as two and a half meters up; going on the exact same path as the mist.

As she followed the trail, nearly silent aside from her hushed voiced, the siren slowly began to realize just how much smog there was. The energy around here was practically suffocating. She'd only been absorbing it for a few passing seconds now, barely scratching the surface of the smog mass, and already she felt about a tenth of her full power had come back. Her grin through her quiet song refused to subside. Her old self was coming back, and no longer one miniscule fragment at a time. An off thought cast her vision back to the faint outline of the cabin visible through the trees about two hundred meters away. Aria stopped her quiet melody.

-Maybe I should go back and get them... Seems safe. There is plenty to go around...-

Before she could turn around however, a sharp sound startled her attention away. The forest was moderately lit, pale moonbeams filtering down from the sparse canopy and reflecting off the snow covered ground. Looking in the direction of the snap, it took her a moment to spot the source of the noise; and the smog. There was a low growling. Standing under the shroud of an overhanging branch about twenty yards away was a large figure with its back to her. It was tall, easily a third of a meter taller than the siren. He turned around. The night and the man's dark coloration made its details hard to make out, aside from the glow anchored to its eyes, neck, and wrists. They were blood red, and looking right at her. Kaizer Ghidorah sneered under his breath, chilled mist emitting from his nose. He seemed unaware of the green smog seeping out from his form, nor would he care. He was far too berserk to see much of anything. Anything except the young woman he was glaring at with manic intent.

He'd been so close. So close to King Ghidorah. So close he could visualize tearing the demon's heart from his chest and crushing it. Something, someone had denied him that chance. Rational thought was long since deceased, seething hatred blotting all sense. The woman lived in this world, she must have done it. She'd taken him away from his right, interfered just like that cyborg.... She dared, and thus was good as dead. A fanged grin crossed his human face. Tree limbs never did give quite the same snap as a real limb.

He took a step forward, crushing another fallen branch and layer of snow underfoot as he began trudging forward. That was all Aria needed for primal fear to overtake her, turning tail and sprinting the other direction. Her hood flopped back as she sprinted for the cabin, trailing her long hair as she weaved around branches and trunks in an attempt to get away. Stealing a glance back, the frightened siren soon discovered her would-be power source wasn't walking anymore. Snapping a sapling that was in his way as he moved from shadow to shadow, Kaizer was barreling towards Aria faster than she could get away. Her mind was in an absolute panic for the first time since the attack at the mall. He was gaining on her, she'd never make it to the cabin and unlock the door in time.

Up ahead there was a massive, hollow oak tree illuminated by a moonbeam. As she approached, Aria gauged that she'd be just barely small enough to fit through. In almost any other scenario she'd think of what could go wrong. The hollow might be too shallow for her. Might be something already in there. Her pursuer might be able to fit in as well. But right now, the poor siren wasn't thinking straight. She just had to get somewhere remotely safe with something solid behind her. The footfalls of the dark figure were booming behind her ears, closing in. Throwing everything she had into a lunge, Aria dove forward into the hollow. She ended up roughing her shoulder and stunning her arm while forcing her way in, but the hollow was large enough to fit and was thankfully vacant.

She only had time to brace against the back wall, holding up her good arm in a guard as the footfalls drew in. The sound stopped, and a second passed. Then a broad arm forced its way into the hollow and nearly grabbed her wrist. It was covered in a black glove, but was thrashing around so much that Aria couldn't make out many details beyond the wrist, which was covered in a dull gold bracer with two red gems embedded in the top. The arm jerked and flailed around rapidly, as its owner tried to force his way inside and grab at her throat. Failing to grab the dodging siren, it retracted and two hands clenched at the edges of the hollow's entrance. Grip crushed in on fringes, the tell tale sounds of dead wood splinting striking the air.

Trying to act fast, Aria held her gemstone and attempted to sing. Startled and fear growing every moment, her shaking voice was to be expected, she was terrified. Her vision blurred slightly as scared tears began to clot her sight.

"Ha-Ha Kaa!-kaa-Haa-huu-haa-aaa!"
-"G-Go Away! Go Away! GO AWAY!"-

The attacker briefly reeled back upon hearing her song, but the reaction was the exact opposite of what she'd been trying. An enraged, deep yell almost akin to a roar called out from beyond the hollow. He attacked the tree even more vigorously than before, grabbing at its fringes and yanking upon them. The wood began to visibly crack under strain. A growling voice rang out, some of the words incomprehensible due to the heavy snarling.

"HE KILLED H--! WH--E IS HE?! WHERE! IS! HE!?"

A large chunk of tree trunk was torn away, enlarging the hollow's entrance. Aria nearly screamed through the spite inducing melody, fueled off her own disdain for her cousin Adagio, to try and control or ward him off but it only seemed to make the rabid creature in the shape of man more enraged.

"WHY HAVE YOU TAKEN ME HERE!? WHY DID YOU INTERFERE?!"

Unable to focus on her song, Aria's tune altered significantly and she unconsciously kept singing despite bracing against the back of the trunk. It was all she could do for a moment, singing a melody she'd never heard of. One that focused not on the now, but the past. Back to a time under the ocean's wave, tucked into a sea cave with her cousins cuddled close. Back to when someone sang her a lullaby and she felt the opposite of hatred for so many things in the world. It was a bygone time when she was loved and happy. She cut off her voice, gritting her teeth and closing her eyes; not wanting to see the end coming as a hand lunged at her...

It took Aria a few moments to notice that seconds had ticked by and nothing had happened aside from a cold feeling on her throat.

She peeked out one eye, half wondering how she was still alive. Looking down, she noticed the cause of the chill. Her Heart was glowing, gentle pulses coursing over it every few moments as red colored smog filtered into it. The same rush of power she felt earlier began to trickle out of the gem. It felt a little different in comparison to the green smoke however. In some ways, it chilled her to the bone. In other ways, it felt magnitudes stronger. Her power was rushing back into her by the moment. Trailing her vision up, her eyes widened at the source of the red smoke. Eyes met eyes, bloody cinnabar looking into fuchsia magenta. Having completely halted his attack, Kaizer loomed over the hollow's entrance, standing silently aside from coarse breathing. He retracted his hand that had been inches from Aria's throat and letting it flop to his side. Had she been a moment late, he'd probably have snapped her neck.

Despite the moon light behind him, it was hard for Aria to make out more than a few more his features. Hair was short but unkempt, jet black with the fringes being grizzled into a dull gold or yellow. The face was obscured, both due to the lighting and its midnight black tone. The only legible portion being the eyes due to the iris' slight glow. They had no whites, the entirety of the orbs aside from the red iris being an inky black. He appeared to be wearing a necklace or choker of some sort, which gleamed slightly in the reflection of Aria's own. It had the same pair of red embedded gems Aria had previously spotted on his bracers. Kaizer stood motionless, peering down at her with narrowed, studying eyes. The gleam of bared teeth subsided slightly.

Slowly, he leaned in slightly as the red smoke cut off; trying to get a closer look. Aria held up her arms to guard, still trying to stop her racing breathing and heart rate. Her attacker tilted his head to the side in an odd manner, not blinking once. His expression was completely unreadable, akin to trying to understand a wild animal. It was impossible to tell what was going through his head, if he was going to attack or not. A low voice slithered out of his maw.

".... Eleven?"

A loud footstep tore Kaizer's attention away. Pushing away from the hollow, Aria's attacker turned and glared at something she could not see. Kaizer's hairs raised slowly, growling like a rabid beast at something off to the right. Trying to see past the hollow, Aria barely caught a glimpse of another figure charging them before it tackled the first being. Kaizer grunted and snarled, shoved against the trunk hard enough to rattle the hollow before grabbing his assailant and tossing it to the side. The former kaiju wasted no time to go on the attack, blood thirst switching back on in an instant. Aria gathered her wits amidst a surging heart beat, as the sounds of close combat echoed in. Snapping branches, shifting feet in the snow, growling voices; and the thumping of blows. She jumped back slightly as a loud thud smacked into the side of the trunk, denting it and splinting some of the wood. After a few moments the noises grew slightly distant. Aria Blaze held her breath and jumped out of the hollow. She stole a glance at the dueling figures a dozen yards away, one tossing the other to the ground only to receive a branch to the face in return; before sprinting as fast as she could back to the cabin.

Elsewhere and several minutes of close combat later, Kaizer tumbled back through a thicket of river reeds. He groaned while rolling over, feeling and testing his jaw to ensure that last punch from his attacker didn't break it before he sprung back up to his feet. The thumping of heavy footfalls signaled his dance partner's return. Snarling, Kaizer focused his energy through his arm; attempting to channel a graviton torrent out of the limb. Despite feeling the air shift slightly, and several fallen leaves and pieces of snow briefly levitating off the ground from the altered gravity; the result was not what was asked for. There was a brief flash of golden light in his palm, but the world around Kaizer spun and altered into the unrecognizable. The dark, riverside forest blurred, briefly morphing back to darkened halls. The dark figure morphing into the snarling visage of Gaira as a black and white arm threw out and jabbed the ogre in the face. Kaizer snarled and reeled back slightly, trying to force the visions away and try again. Another charge up, another misfire, another vision. The purple haired woman tearfully looking at her necklace, a heavily injured Gigan kneeling before him; walking towards a statue with a pale shape beside him. Kaizer shook his head ferociously to clear his vision, stopping his attempts to attack. The visions ceased and he returned to the dark wood. Growling under his breath, he narrowed his eyes as he canceled his plans. His energy was there, but the control had gone haywire. Something, or rather, someone was wrong with his powers.

-I'll deal with you later, X...-

The footfall grew louder and his attacker came barreling at him from down a hill. It was time to settle this the old fashion way.

-Currently I have other arrangements...-

He waited for the black and crimson clad man to throw a lunging punch. Ducking to the side slightly as the fist raked across his ribs, Kaizer grabbed the arm by its wrist and smashed his forearm into its elbow full force. The arm bent the wrong way with a crunch. And yet, despite the pain it had to have been in, his bulky attacker didn't utter a single cry as Kaizer flipped him over his shoulder. Not that Kaizer particularly cared, the loud crack heralding a crushed joint and likely severed tendons was enough to give him a grin.

Pressuring his counterattack, Kaizer planted his boot on the back of his down assailant's head, twisting and yanking on the shoulder to earn another snapped joint. He kicked the masked thug in the face, sending it tumbling into the water's edge and breaking the thin ice sheet coating the river. But despite its mutilated arm, the figure was quick to get right back up without any sign of being slowed. Not taking it's eyes off Kaizer, it gripped its shoulder firmly and tore it to the side, a sickening pop being all too audible as the limb was snapped back into its socket. The self surgery continued with its elbow, slinging it back into the proper direction. Despite all possibility speaking against it, it began to move its arm like nothing had happened. All while not speaking a single word from behind the snarling facade clad across its white and red mask, the only change being a dull red glow briefly visible near the sternum. Kaizer huffed for breath, narrowing his eyes slightly while the gemstones mounted on his bracers and necklace gleamed in anger.

Crushed feet, busted knees, broken arms, shattered ribs, even stabbing it with a tree branch, it seemed like his best efforts only slowed this mute assailant down. His attacker was as strong as it was bold, daring to attack him. Pain shot through Kaizer's chest with every breath, indicating a fractured rib or sternum. A particularly nasty hit with a tree branch had rendered his left leg slowed and numb; and the trickle of blood down his brow and nose told him he'd been cut across the scalp or forehead, likely from one of the short spines jutting out from his attacker's knuckles. This body wasn't as durable as his old one, but he'd be fighting like it was. Monster X was the one who'd dodge oncoming attacks as often as possible. Kaizer Ghidorah was used to just bulldozing through them most of the time. A folly. One way or another, he was beginning to tire of this fight, but judging from the dark form lumbering up to him without a hint of pain; the feeling wasn't mutual. He'd give a lot to have his graviton attacks again, but judging from past failure it looked like he needed to stick to brute force. Still, didn't mean he couldn't use his brains too.

Looking to the sheets of ice, Kaizer noticed something. In the portions of ice that had broken, revealing water, several shards of ice and snow were floating on the surface. They were drifting in a direction, pressing up against the edge of the side sheet. The ice was unstable, and there was a reasonably strong current under it. One way or another, he needed to end this fight; or at least buy time for round two. And he knew just the way to do it.

Curling his lips and flashing his short fangs in a snarl, Kaizer charged down the incline and tackled his foe. The demon met him head on and refused to be toppled, grabbing onto Kaizer's shoulders as Kaizer did the same to him; digging his feet into the riverbed to try and avoid being forced back. But Kaizer had momentum on his side, winning the strength contest and shoving them several yards into the frozen river. Feeling a rapidly increasing depth, Kaizer changed his grip and grabbed onto his enemy's head; beginning to twist at it. The inhuman still refused to utter so much as a growl, letting go of Kaizer's shoulders and rapidly punching at his chest and gut. The former kaiju held his breath and braced as best he could against the onslaught, feeling more of his ribs begin to fracture and break. Spiked knuckles punched more and more holes into Kaizer's gut as he focused on twisting it's neck further and further around. Finally, the breaking point had its eve.

Kaizer roared out in manic laughter, throwing his shoulders and hips to add force until his assailant's neck finally gave out. The wet crack echoed into the night as a head was spun around behind mounting. The attacker's body went slack from a snapped spinal cord, twitching as it began to go limp. But the hybrid ghidorah wasn't finished. Grabbing the fallen unknown by its arm, he put the last of his strength into spinning around and hurling it several yards into the icy river. The limp body shattered the thin ice on impact, dunking under the surface before the current took hold of it. The dark form drifted to the river floor, sinking down before slowly rolling along the bottom and heading downstream.

Kaizer held an arm across his bruised and bleeding chest, trying to hold in the stabbing pain he got every moment while grunting for breath. Licking some blood trickling from his lip, he spat out the ichor before slowly trudging his way back to shore.

-Swim with that...-

Reaching solid ground, he grumbled and slumped against a tree to catch his breath briefly before lumbering back off into the forest. He was definitely going to be feeling all of this in the morning. However, as he wandered off into the woods; the former kaiju began to feel an odd tingling sensation wash over him as he grew tired. His mind was beginning to feel cloudy and numb, consciousness lost as he wandered off. He couldn't have noticed some strands of his hair beginning to pale, and the black sclera encircling his irises started fading to white. After a few moments, someone else entirely collapsed into a snowbank.


================
Tree of Harmony
================

Deep within her gleaming ethereal realm, Harmony watched on from her viewing panels. This development with the black and white kaiju was, troubling. When it crossed into the human realm from whatever hell her opponent ruled from, she'd felt the outburst of energy all the way to her chamber. So much energy had been put out, that the wall between the worlds couldn't strip it all away. This situation was most unwell. The comparison of how this 'X' acted compared to this new face was night and day.

-A rampaging dragon; sharing a body with a soldier-

Sympathy felt for the poor soul the beast inhabited was evident, but the facts remained. She looked through the realm which the terror had been released with grim recognition. This world had just rediscovered its magic, and already had its own growing problems to deal with.

-And now, the dragon dwells in a place without as many defenses to balance it...-

Harmony bowed her head, shaking it. Maybe she'd been too hopeful for all these kaiju. Irys was still a promising case, as was Megalon and perhaps Gigan. The poor soul that lay unconscious in the snow, X, had just as much of a chance... But the other personality, the Kaizer, it seemed to have been consumed by hatred long ago. And with so much potential power, even in a human form, it could grow to be a threat more dire than the demoness and sirens put together. And this was on top of that other creature suddenly arriving. The mere essence of that being's energy reeked of the malign.

It was times like these she almost wished she'd not divided her power all those centuries ago. With the elements only recently returned, it would be a long time until she could step into any fray personally outside of the briefest moment; having to resign herself to speed chess. And time might not be on her side. The human world only bore inexperienced champions, oblivious to the two growing monstrosities within it. Perhaps she'd need find a way to send in aid from Equestria?

-I could attempt to contact Caesar again... or send one of my!-

Her thoughts given pause by the sound of music. Harmony opened her eyes and looked to the source. Before her was the scene at the hollow, Kaizer tearing away at the trunk as Aria attempted to mind control him. Kaizer had just about forced his way in, startling Aria. In that moment, the tune changed; as did Kaizer. Harmony played over the scene again and again, looking closely. The beast was about to throttle the siren's neck for one moment, and stopped when the song changed. He was still far from tamed, descending into bloodlust right after being attacked by the dark agent. But, for the briefest moment, Aria had calmed him down. And then there was that red smoke...

Harmony's pronged horn glimmered, altering the scene to the riverside. Kaizer had thrown his hand out, the gravity in the area shifted. The flash of light that followed confirmed it was an attempt at an attack of some sort, but something blocked it. Judging from Kaizer's reaction, staggering briefly and mentally swearing; something was going on within his head.

-I'll deal with you later...-

It seemed Kaizer didn't have full control of himself after all. Someone was already fighting him. A small, hopeful smile crossed the watcher's lips. The vision before her shifted to the present, the unconscious Monster X laying in the snow. With this new threat running about, she'd need a counter. And if there were ways to keep the Kaizer 'aimed' in the right direction...

-Perhaps... You're not completely lost after all-

The main realm was relatively placid and had plenty of defenses. She could afford to keep her focus here for awhile. Try and keep the two beings that could hope to stop Kaizer Ghidorah close together. Perhaps, two wrongs could help make a right? She could only pray.

-You have one chance X...-

==============================

Hours later and nearly three kilometers downstream, there was movement at the bottom of a frozen lake the river fed into. Surrounded in the icy water, a masked demon opened his eyes. Enjin shifted his head, slowed by a broken neck and the suffocating cold. Slowly but surely however, he moved his neck back into the proper place. Nerves of shade began to branch out and mend themselves together, reinforced from their previous injury just as his arm had. Whatever killed him, made him stronger. The revenant oni balled a fist, before getting up and lumbering across the river bottom and heading for shore. Bagan had seen it all through his aspect's eyes. Kaizer was at war with himself, and still vulnerable. And now it seemed the ghidorah wasn't the only target of opportunity in this world....


========================
Sweet Apple Acres, next day
========================

Anguirus grunted, shifting his weight to the side to dump his last load of zap apples into the storage bins. Work on a farm was something new to him, but on some level he liked it. The Fire Guardian never was a particularly active kaiju, so the slow, but steady and constant pace of rural labor felt decent enough. Plenty of elbow room on the orchards, a big step up from any city he might have ended up in. And a body purposely built to swim through magma and charge into combat was plenty strong enough to buck, load, and haul bustles and bustles of apples. Least the matriarch of the family thought so as she looked over at her new farm aid.

Granny Smith let an honest smile stretch over her wrinkled muzzle and made her way over to the bins. When he first got a look at her, Anguirus felt a brief moment of confusion surge over him; but swept it away. He was in magical technicolor horse world where a being like Pinkie Pie could exist, he wasn't going to bother asking why Mrs. Smith was half covered in painted-on polka dots and wearing a purple bunny suit. He just hoped it wasn't contagious. Granny Smith paid the perplex looking stallion no mind and looked over the harvest.

"Yeeeeep! I'd say between you and Lil' Mac, we 'bout got this harvest all wrapped up. I best hustle on this here jam prep or it'll be more late than it is. Jackie's gonna be grinnin' like a bride by time she gets back from visitin' Braeburn! Nothing like some jam for a homecomin'."

Granny noted with a nod. Anguirus looked back over the zap apple orchards. True to word, the trees had been cleaned out. Might have helped they had the other 'farm aid' keeping the fruit bats away. Anguirus would give Granny Smith props for one thing, she actually found a way to keep Destroyah busy. Certainly had helped him relax somewhat. Granny Smith looked through the bins, keeping a mental count of the fruit until she reached her goal.

"Yep! You boys done some good. This here's definitely enough for the first batch of jam for Mr. Filthy and then some."

She looked up at the stallion with a happy smile.

"Why don't ye' take the afternoon off. Yah been up and hauling since before the rooster was crowin'."

Anguirus raised an eyebrow, leaning back against a fence post. He'd been around the family long enough to know a few things. They had been a welcoming bunch, and he'd been welcoming in turn. He hadn't spotted Macintosh in awhile, Applejack was still with Rodan, and he hadn't seen young Bloom since morning. And given the matriarch wasn't getting any younger, leaving her alone didn't seem like the wisest option. She already looked like something out of a cartoon, he didn't want to guess what might come next.

"Are you certain Mrs. Smith? I could always keep present until one of your grandchildren return-"

Anguirus cut himself off when Granny put her costume and paint tipped hoof on his muzzle.

"Naaah Naaah, I'll be just fine. Mac should be heading in soon and Apple Bloom's with her friends in the barn. I'll have plenty of company."

"But-"

"Go ooon! If Princess Celestia wants ye' big critters learnin' to behave like us folks, how ye' gonna do it all cooped up in here all day?! Now g't!"

The old mare barked with a chuckle. Anguirus' protests died in his throat. One of the first things he learned about Granny Smith was that she had a stubbornness that made his attitude look meek by comparison. For such a seemingly aged old widow, she had an unmovable foundation. She was weathered, but most certainly not withered. Anguirus slipped off his holding harness.

"Alright, I'll be back before sun down."

He said under his breath, heading down the path to town.

"Take care!"

It took him several long minutes and approaching the outskirts of town for Anguirus to realize just what happened. Back home, most days were spent roaming to find the next threat, some sparring; or resting from his last brawl. The Anteverse invaders certainly helped make matters less quiet in the past few years. Truth be told, any spare time, let alone a day off was about as foreign a concept to the kaiju as working on a farm. Thankfully town was a safer place to be around than he'd previously thought. If Rarity, an expert about how appearance can affect social interaction from what Anguirus could gather, said he could pass ponies by without raising suspicion; he trusted the advice.

Anguirus absent mindedly kept walking, letting his unconscious guide him around as he try and dwell on the idea of just what exactly he was going to do. Sights and sounds blurred for a long while, until the strong smell of tea leaves shot up his nose. A familiar, cervine form looked over to him from behind a countertop.

"Quill Coat?"

'Quill Coat' froze in place and finally took a moment to take in what was going on. He was halfway through the front door to a familiar restaurant, warm lights cast from lanterns coating the entirety of the interior. By the looks of things the establishment was winding down for the day, with only a few townsfolk being seated and eating on the cushions and benches. That and the owner was looking right at him with a perplexed expression. Ki Seong raised her deer-like ears. Her recent acquaintance dropping in suddenly after several days absence had made her smile, but confusion took hold as to why he had been standing in the front doorway for about twenty seconds now without budging. To call Anguirus stiff as a board would be an understatement. He didn't know why he'd ended up here. He didn't know why he was frozen in place. And he, as someone who regularly slept in live magma, didn't know why his face was feeling hot.

Seong encircled the plate of food she'd been preparing in a golden aura, passing it to the thankful customer before getting out from around the counter.

"Quill? Are you alright? Would, you like a table?"

She asked with a mildly concerned voice as she trot up to him. It took her approaching to finally allow 'Quill Coat' to finally feel his joints unlock.

"I'll be closing up soon, but always room for another. We can have a chat as I wrap up if you'd li-"

"HI SEONG! GOTTA GO! WRONG ADDRESS! BYE!"

With speed far exceeding one would expect for his bulk and size, Anguirus whirled around out the door in a blur and closed it behind him. Seong lurched her head back with wide eyes and pursed lips, flabbergasted as to what just happened. Judging from the loud, exasperated-

"-AAAAARG!"

audible through the door, she wasn't the only one. Cloudchaser leaned over to the kirin from her seat, having witnessed it all.

"Um... iisss he okay? He kinda spazzed out when you got close there."

Ki Seong's face relaxed as she took a deep breath. With a slow exhale she giggled under her breath. She smiled slightly while reapproaching the counter.

-Shy around me huh? Adorable-

"Oh don't worry about him."

Seong rang up her next order and got to work, talking over it.

"He'll be back."


===========================
Elsewhere, back at the orchards
===========================

Energized horn met a thicket of reinforced vines, slicing the invasive parasites like a hot knife through butter. Purple sparks crackled along Destroyah's ragged mane before a stream of violet energy resembling a lightning bolt eviscerated and evaporated the falling vines before they so much as touched the ground. The giant of a mare grumbled as she left the now liberated apple tree behind her. Despite having enough strength to 'applebuck' even the strongest tree in the orchard, the apple family was quick to find Destroyah's talents related more to pest control. The agreement was passable to her, having given the kaiju something to shoot at. As a result she'd spent the better part of the day slicing apart vines, evaporating weeds; or shooting around, or rather when no Apple was around, at animal pests. Speaking of onlookers...

"I know you runts are over there. Out."

Destroyah spoke with a grumble, glancing at some nearby shrubs behind her without so much as turning her head. One by one, the Cutie mark Crusaders filed out of the foliage with sheepish smiles. Apple Bloom was the first to speak, rubbing the back of her head.

"Sorry 'bout spyin' on yah Princess, we were comin' to talk to yah, but got wrapped up watchin'!"

Sweetie Belle hopped up next to her companion as she looked at Destroyah's scimitar-like horn. The memory of what it did to the vines just a moment ago gave her a giddy grin and a hyper voice.

"How'd you do that blade thingy with your horn Princess Destoroyana?! Some sort of super secret princess spell?!"

Destroyah's jaw clenched. Several days on this farm and that title was really starting to get to her. From what she perceived so far, the 'princesses' in this world, the smallest one withstanding, were regal, elegant; awe inspiring feminine icons. Destroyah on the other hand was as far from that ideal as possible and wanted nothing to do with it. In arthropods, the female was the burlier, stronger, more dangerous gender; a principle that carried over to Docter Serizawa's legacy. There wasn't an inch of beauty curves or fine mane on her, just muscle and fangs. And if it was possible for someone like her, Destroyah took offense to the label first time she'd been called it. Now it just ticked her off.

She lunged down at the trio like a demon from hell, her horn igniting with fiery wrath as energy raced across her mane and maw. Fangs were bared, mist billowing out from between them.

"I!... Am NOT! A PRINCESS!"

Several long moments passed before the Serizawan legacy noticed something. Despite doing everything to terrify the children short of firing at their hooves, an appealing option in her mind at the moment, the CMC were completely unmoved. Quite the opposite, seeing a display of the kaiju's powers so close had widened their eyes and granted them gleeful expressions. Destroyah cut off the energy to her horn and mouth, closing her jaw. A deep, reverberating grumble came forth. Destroyah raised her head back up to her full height and looked down at the children as they wagged their tails. She had every wish and will to kill them right then and there. Crushed skull, chopped in half, evaporated, bitten to death; this group was more than annoying so the methods were innumerable. But with every thought, a pulse stabbed through her to banish it. Her chest felt tighter the more she attempted to dwell on the possibility. Every time she tried to think up a way to massacre one of the CMC on the spot, the tightening struck harder and dispelled it quicker than the last. Destroyah rolled her eyes.

-More trouble than it's worth Des-

"And why were you runts trailing me this time?"

Destroyah spoke with a grunt, only to have Scootaloo bounce up a bit towards her with her wings fluttering.

"We just wanted to see you do your thing. It's awesome!"

"Thing?"

Apple Bloom raised her hoof.

"Yah! Your powers! Haven't seen nopony ever do the stuff you do. Like that purple death ray!"

"Or the horn cutter!"

"And those purple exploding spheres that melted that boulder!"

Destroyah snorted, turning and starting to walk away from the group. Maybe she could forget about her annoyances and lift her mood if she managed to find one of those wooden dogs to tear apart.

"Hmp, I just guess mangling or wrecking things would be my talent..."

Apple Bloom's voice called out from her height. Destroyah looked to her right and saw the earth pony filly standing on a branch at the kaiju's eye level, a tad confused as to how something so small could have moved so fast and gotten where she was.

"Oh! Monster Hunter AND Demolitionist?! You'll be perfect then! We need somethin' wrecked!"

Destroyah gave her a fleeting glance.

"If this is about that Almond Tiara's clubhouse again-"

"No no! This is different! You see we had this ol' storehouse we needed to tear down so the plots clear for the upcoming build project. Mah' sister and Rainbow Dash were gonna bring it down like the last one soon as she's back visitin' cousin Braeburn."

Without warning, Sweetie Belle practically seemed to materialize on another branch opposite of Apple Bloom.

"But you could do it all in a few minutes and have it outta the way by the time Applejack gets back!"

Now it was Scootaloo's turn to break physics, popping up on the top of Destroyah's back and nearly causing the mare to instinctively throw her off.

"And you could use all your cool powers without worrying about wrecking the orchard! No having to cut around vines to avoid hitting anypony or any trees!"

The prospect was casually appealing to her, despite the group proposing it. Destroyah looked up for a bit, mulling over her thoughts.

"So... I could get to demolish some building, and there is no repercussions?"

She asked with a bemused tone, closing her eyes. The giddy voice of Scootaloo answered her.

"Nope!"

"And none of you three, nor anyone is going to get in my way?"

"Nope!"

"And most importantly..."

Destroyah opened her eyes, looking back to Scootaloo with as deadpan an expression as she could muster. She didn't even feel like questioning how in the world Apple Bloom or Sweetie Belle managed to get out of the trees and beside their companion.

"Will you runts get off my back afterwards?"

Scootaloo beamed, nodding a few times in unison with Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom.

"Sure! We'll let yah take a rest!"

Destroyah stared at them for some time, before turning her head back around without her expression so much as budging as she walked through the orchard.

"... Maybe it'll do me some good, was bored anyways."

"Alrighty! Just lead on straight from here and make a right at the trail."

"Just warnin' yah Miss Desatroyah, it's a biiiiig storehouse."

"...I hope so..."

==================
Carousel Boutique
==================

Baby blue magic encircled fabric scissors and half a dozen needles, sticking, cutting, trimming; and seaming layers upon layers of cloth together across the mannequin. Rarity bit her lip and adjusted her glasses, looking close at her handiwork to try and scrutinize it again. With a gala coming up and word of her expertise having spread through the grape vine, she'd gotten more than a couple orders in the past few days. Seems like even giant monsters popping up couldn't change some constants in Equestria. As attentive as she was to her work however, Rarity was unfocused and had redone this particular gown four times now. Dull pain slipped through the pale unicorn's head and horn with her pulse. Rarity groaned, sitting down and taking off her glasses before rubbing her temple to try and ebb the pain away. But as soon as she closed her eyes, the world flashed back to dreamscape. Her nightmare and Nightmare returned.

The boutique turned into charred ruin, her home and town reduced to a corpse by a tri-horned titan. Her heart practically stopped when she remembered her sister's still eye, starlight and gray in the reflection. Memory of her dark echo's voice seemed so close that it was as if the Nightmare was whispering in her ear.

-If he makes it to Equestria.. No survivors...-

Rarity's legs began to buckle, on the edge of choking when a voice she'd learned only a few days prior tore her back to reality.

"Hello? Miss Rarity? Are you present?"

Rarity shot up, quickly grabbing a piece of scrap fabric and wiping her dampened eyes, breathing deeply to slow her heart rate.

-Just a terrible, terrible dream Rarity. She is gone, and so shall it!-

She repeated her mental mantra several times in rapid succession, reaching some measure of limited success. She still had to force herself to remember it wouldn't be proper for a lady to appear as such around company to pound the memo through. Taking one last, deep breath into her minor mediation; Rarity turned and called over her shoulder.

"In here Anguirus. Come in."

"You certain? Are you in the midst of something? I had a question but it can wait."

Rarity brushed her mane back a bit, regaining her focus. A little company could be just what was needed right now. Friendship was magical, and some conversation might help keep her mind from wandering off into unfavorable waters. It's harder to scare someone who's not alone.

"No no, please make yourself at home. I needed a break anyways."

Anguirus stepped inside and closed the door behind him, taking a seat on the central carpet. An expert in body language he was not, but the stallion need only a glance at Rarity when she turned around to get a hint that something was off. Her usually uniform and groomed mane was slightly flayed and her ears were drooping for a moment before perking up. Even the way she carried herself before trotting over to him seemed a tad off from what he remembered.

"You okay?"

Anguirus asked, tilting his head slightly like a curious dog. Rarity shook her head, setting some of her design down before seating herself.

"Oh I'm quite fine darling, no need for worry. Just a bit of work stress giving me a bit of a headache I suppose. So what brings you here?"

Anguirus' mind briefly spasmed upon recalling his reasoning. It only took him half a moment to clench his jaw and affirm there was no way he was going to spout out his exact reasoning. Wasn't lying if you didn't tell the whole truth.

"Well, I've gotten some word from Mothra saying my team and I won't be incognito forever.. but..."

"Buuuut?"

"She said after Godzilla's mixed reaction to take extra care not to scare anyone."

"Hmmm, well that seems to be good thinking on her part. Ponies react better to things that seem more personable. How does this involve me exactly? You mentioned you had a question earlier I believe?"

"Well-"

Anguirus had to try his hardest not to think about a particular subject. His ears flopped down against his head.

"-I figured that since we might be here awhile and fitting in might calm the situation down some, I thought learning how to act around you folks might help out in the long run."

Rarity's eyebrows raised slightly as she rubbed her chin. What she thought was being proposed was fairly surprising to say the least.

"So, you want to learn some manners and came to me wondering if I could teach you any, did you?"

Anguirus nodded his head a few times, some small slivers of eagerness being apparent before he reigned it in.

"You seemed like the best to go to. Back at the farm I only got an elderly granny who sleeps half the day and a guy I've only heard about three sentences out of on any given day. 'Sides you got the most decorated home in town."

It had been a long time since somepony asked her about something like this, and she'd be the last mare to deny someone who wanted some help. The topics needing to be covered rapidly piled up. This could take some time. Yep, this sort of thing just might be the perfect distraction. A warm smile crossed Rarity's face.

"Alrighty, I'm here to help. How about we start with some specifics? Would you like table manners, addressing ponies, acting proper around a lady-"

"LATTER!"

Anguirus chomped down on his tongue so hard he nearly bled. If it were possible, he would have uprooted himself then and there and rammed his head into the nearest wall. Instead he felt his muzzle heating up slightly. Rarity did not let this outburst go unnoticed. She rubbed her chin as a large smirk crossed her face. The white unicorn leaned forward with a cocked eyebrow.

-Yep, this conversation has my attention-

"Any particular reeeason? Some pretty face in town catch your eye?"

At that very moment, Anguirus was appreciative of just how attentive he was when he frantically groped for a way out. A particular observation about the country offered an escape route. Didn't stop his tail hairs and quills from sticking up on end.

"NO!... I figured it be best to learn because most of this town seems to be mares. Most of the officials seem female, as do your rulers."

While the statement had some logic to it, Rarity didn't buy it for a minute. Still, opting that it would be rude to pressure, she went along with it.

"Ah, yes I suppose you have a point there. I guess the dice rolled in the feminine favor in that regard after all."

Anguirus shifted his mental gears as fast as he possibly could to live up to the half excuse. Truth be told the gender slant he'd notice did perk his interest somewhat. The society didn't seem especially matriarchal, so the shift had raised his eyebrow a few times.

"Any particular reason for that? Sometimes it looks like the females outnumber the males around here by a good margin, and why no male rulers?"

"Random chance I suppose. A lot of ponies around Ponyville aside from the Apples moved here from other places. By chance I guess more mares did. As for leaders, there have been 'kings' before... theeeey just weren't the best type to keep in office. "

"Point made. As for the instruction, could we start soon? I wouldn't want to impose."

Rarity giggled, waving her hoof before holding it out to him.

"Oh no imposing at all deary, I needed a distraction from work. Let's start with greetings shall we? Now, remember this if you want to be personable. When a lady offers you her hoof, you kiss it."

Anguirus looked at the limb for several long moments. The unicorn had done this on their first meeting. He had no clue what she was doing then and did nothing. Now that he knew, he still did nothing. Anguirus looked up at Rarity with a half confused half annoyed look.

"I'm not kissing your foot, you walk on those."


================
Sweet Apple Acres
===============

Destroyah looked up at the storehouse with a blank expression as the filly trio hopped off her back. True to Apple Bloom's word, the building clearly had some age to it. Rusted nails, rusted pipes, beetle chewed wood; and loose roofing being all too obvious. Destroyah's mood was indiscernible as she looked it over. Something about the proposition pitched to her seemed all too fishy. Typically folks didn't like having their stuff leveled.

"So, why is it alright for me to demolish this?"

She asked with a slight grumble. Apple Bloom walked over to the edge of the storehouse, putting a hoof to the deteriorating wall boards as she answered the kaiju.

"Granny Smith is plannin' on this being the spot for the new raising for the next family get together. It's a bit of a ways away, but the storehouse is empty and we got plenty of room in the barn. So havin' this spot clear ahead of time could be a big help!"

Destroyah looked at the filly, glancing up at the store house. Smashing things up was something she was very good at, and right about now letting off some steam might kill some boredom. That all said, the idea someone would want something destroyed, and it not out of spite for someone else; was a concept so foreign to the kaiju it might as well have been spoken backwards. The last time she knocked a building over, there was artillery fire and a mech thrown at her over it.

"I thought you types liked your buildings standing. Always seemed to not care for your things being toppled."

Scootaloo tugged on the edge of Destroyah's matted tail, getting her attention.

"Well, sometimes yah gotta take something down to put up something better in its place..."

She said as she rubbed her chin, mulling over a thought. A small smile crossed Scootaloo's face before she looked at Destroyah with a nod.

"So I guess sometimes destroying stuff is a good thing."

"Or bad stuff. Like those vines you were chopping up earlier! Destroying bad stuff is okay if it helps the good stuff propujate.. propumate... propu-"

Apple Bloom fumbled her wording, causing Sweetie Bell to pop up next to her and put her hoof to her friend's muzzle. The young unicorn chuckled lightly, looking up at the giant mare.

"She means propagate."

Scootaloo rolled her eyes at the unicorn.

"What are you, the dictionary now?"

Sweetie Belle grumbled lightly as Scootaloo leaned against the storehouse, glancing up at it.

"Anyways, pretty much that. If taking down an old and rotting place like this means the Apple Family can put up a newer, better one; than wrecking the place IS a good thing."

Apple Bloom removed Sweetie Belle's hoof from her mouth, noticing Destroyah's expression. It was near completely unexpressive, but the look in the giant's eye clearly meant something was going through her mind.

"Why the odd question Desutroyah?"

Destroyah looked down at the trio as they looked to her. She looked each of them in the eye, and then silently looked to the store house. For someone who lived as she had for the last few decades and a half, almost none of it made any sense. Still, she supposed mild confusion did beat boredom.

"Never mind, just get back and out of my way."

-Time to cut loose some...-

She said while walking forward. Upon noticing the violet sparks arching across her ragged mane, grins the size of watermelon slices shot across the filly's faces as they darted past her. Having prepared for the possibility their plan would work, the Crusaders dashed over to a trench they'd dug just to the edge of the tree line. Scootaloo had just put on her safety goggles and looked up in time to see they'd gotten their wish to see their favorite kaiju in action. The first battery of purple energy spheres slammed into the old wood. Oxygen destroying particles sizzled and sparked, evaporating chunks of the structure away like steam.

Destroyah stopped her rapid fire sphere launching and charged the store house with a snarl, horn and mane glowing with might. Massive wings flaring out, much to the glee of Scootaloo, Destroyah shot up into the air. It was far from her favorite speedster's trick flying, but seeing somepony that big with a wingspan big enough to shadow all three of them was quite the sight. Destroyah threw her jaws open and trailed a beam of destructive purple energy across the rapidly imploding and evaporating roof. Blowing away the mist with her wing beats and ignoring the urge to absorb it, Destroyah cut off her beam. Horn engulfed into a veil of burning energy, Destroyah dropped and swung down. Sweetie Belle's eyes lit up upon seeing the horn sear and slash its way through roofing, tar, pipe, and timbers with barely any resistance.

Destroyah dove into and disappeared inside the store house, the sounds of rupturing wood, snapping metal; and rumbling earth rattling the air outside. Just when it seemed the sounds of energy blasts and laser horns died down, the outer wall of the store house creaked and pushed outwards. The wood splintered in two spots before a single, powerful kick ripped the wall and half the roof off its foundations and knocked it free of the barely standing structure. Apple Bloom was clapping her hooves, the rest of the Crusaders quickly erupting in cheers over their demolition derby as Destroyah walked out onto the fallen wall.

She stepped down from the wall, turning around to face the leaning corpse of the store house. The cheering of the excited trio were heard, and despite her conscious trying to avoid it, listened to. Destroyah hated their voices. The high pitched squeaks and antics typically annoyed her to no end. It was no small miracle they were still alive. And yet, as much as she hated it, anger didn't take root. Maybe it was being able to go all out on something like the good old days, maybe it was her fantasizing that the water pipe she sliced in half was Godzilla's neck, maybe it was the apples she wolfed down messing with her stomach, could have been many things. But despite all logic speaking against it, her temper refused to flare at the youngling's voices. More she puzzled over the thought, the more an odd sensation trickled across her core; and the more she was confused.

Destroyah stood motionless for a moment, letting the odd tingling settle over her briefly before a snap and snarl banished it. She didn't like being confused. It was time to vent.

Broad wings snapped out and fanned forward, a flap assisted leap back giving Destroyah some distance as her horn and mane glimmered and crackled. Energy flowed through her pulse, flowing down from her head, through her veins; and collecting in the white patch mounted on her chest. The pale, short fur drank in the energy; brimming with an ever increasing purple and white glow. Destroyah grit her teeth and dug in her hooves to brace herself. In her true form, she'd have to flip open her floral pattern to prepare to fire. A perk of her new body was no need to wait.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders watched on curiously. Scootaloo was about to call out and ask if something was wrong when a white flash silenced her throat and made her pupils contract into pin pricks. A massive plume of white energy encircled by electrified strands of violet erupted from Destroyah's chest and engulfed a third of the store house. Her apex ability, a trump card she'd developed since her duel with the old king. Venting off as much plasma and oxygen destroying particles as she could right out from her core. The wave motion cannon. Destroyah hissed as her own raw power was sending her sliding backwards slightly, the mare's hooves digging trenches into the dirt. She pivoted the blast to the side to swallow up the rest of the structure, rending it apart. The loose shards of wood, metal, and other composition that wasn't vaporized by the time she canceled the blast was tossed up into the air by the climatic explosion. Destroyah cut her onslaught off.

The glow died down from her chest, and she snorted jets of venting mist out of her nostrils as the scattered shards of the building rained down from above. After a few tumbling wood planks, bits of metal, and foundation hit the ground; there was nothing left standing of the old store house but a few scattered piles of rubble. To call what the trio of fillies did as they crawled out of their trench cheering would be an understatement. Destroyah gave them a fleeting glance over her shoulder as they approached, her deadpan expression with her ever present frown returning as she looked ahead again. Yet this time, the frown was a bit smaller. Wasn't any blood or guts involved, sadly, but her boredom had lifted.

-Still doesn't beat a slaughter, but perhaps an exercise in all my skills was what was required?-

With loss of boredom and a survey of all the littered debris, a stray idea crossed her mind.

-Still plenty of trash left, and I don't leave my artwork stained... There's that one ability I haven't tried yet.-

Without any warning to the Cutiemark Crusaders, Destroyah snapped her wings to her sides and was quickly shrouded in a smokescreen of white mist. All three put the brakes on, skidding to a halt just outside the cloud. The shroud was dense, completely impossible to see through as it fanned out to the side. The trio raised an eyebrow and tilted their heads in unison, looking amongst each other for a few moments.

"Prin-MISS Desatroyah?"

Scootaloo puzzled her jaw, reaching up to try and fan away some of the fog as it started to sink and shift. The little pegasus paused when the glow of a familiar pair of amber eyes looked back at her. Except instead of looking down, they were looking directly at her on the youngster's level. A second set of eyes opened beside the first, then a second, then a third; and then, dozens.


==============================
Carousel Boutique, half hour later
==============================

“Well now, let’s continue. Appearing non-threatening and personable can be altered with a simple change or two to appearance. Can you take those greaves of yours off or are they attached like your um… tail quills?”

Rarity muttered with a raised eyebrow, still harping on just how odd Anguirus’ tail was. The stallion in question looked at his hooves, unsure about the answer himself. In all his days here, it just now dawned on him he hadn’t tried taking them off. He could feel his skin around and possibly underneath them, beginning to fiddle with the spiked greaves.

“I believe so. Don’t know what may happen if I change back into a kaiju with them off. Seems like these things are the equivalent to my shell spines or horns in full form.”

Just as Anguirus managed to get the greaves off, his words of giants sunk in slightly and spurred another subject in Rarity’s psyche. The memory of her nightmares returned slightly, clouding her mind enough for a few moments to cause her to zone out of the world around her. Strengthened resolve and company’s presence were probably the key reasons she refused to buckle this time. Rarity took a sharp inhale, refusing to let the hellish imagery control her again. Still, didn’t mean she couldn’t investigate some to hopefully quell them. Didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out the three horned monstrosity she’d seen was a kaiju. Perhaps it was one she’d already met? Given her current situation, who better to ask about such a thing than another kaiju?

“Um, Anguirus? If I could risk altering the subject for a bit, can I ask you a question or two about you and the others' ‘giant forms’?”

Anguirus tested his wrists, having just now noticed how heavy his greaves were now that they were off. He did not look up when he casually responded.

"Yes, what about them?"

"Can you, describe them? Pardon my curiosity, but it's not quite like these sort of things happen around here often... On top of the current weirdness."

"Well to put it all simple and run down the list, Rodan looks like a giant red pterosaur or bird with scales instead of fur or feathers. You already know what Godzilla looks like from the photos and heard my description already. Mothra is basically a giant butterfly. Xenilla-"

He was cut off by Rarity uncharacteristically blurting something out, leaning in towards him. For a half second's breath, Anguirus swore he saw concern on her face.

"Do any of them have three big horns?!"

Rarity was quick to catch herself, reeling back and reverting her face to neutrality as best she could. Anguirus' eyes narrowed slightly, but relaxed. Something was clearly up and stressing her, but he thought it best just to answer his host and not stress the issue. If she didn't feel like saying it, then it wasn't his business to prod. He briefly combed through his memories.

"Well... No, not any of our group. Xenilla has a crest that's got three prongs, but it's not really big enough to call a set of horns. Destroyah has a large horn on her forehead, but only frills on the sides."

"So.. do, any kaiju have a triple set?"

Once again, the temptation to inquire was growing in Anguirus' psyche. Something was clearly troubling Rarity for her to be so specific and dead set on a seemingly insignificant issue. It was growing harder for Anguirus to let things be.

"Three big horns? Well there is a couple, but nothing to worry about. A dinosaur kaiju named Gomora who has two on the side and one on his nose; but he's fairly tame. There is also another, a guardian beast like me named Yonggary. He has three horns on his head and one on his nose. He's on our side... There is another one..."

Rarity's face drooped slightly, tilting her head. The stoic yet saddened look crossing the earth pony's face did not go unnoticed. She leaned closer, barely speaking above a whisper.

"And, that one is?..."

Her inquiry got Anguirus thinking about a subject he really would rather not think about. It was the very reason he was alive, but it just might kill him one day. There were some things even walking thunder had a right to be afraid of. Anguirus closed his eyes and took in a deep breath before erasing his expression, looking Rarity in the eye.

"He's nothing to worry with for awhile. He'll be pretty much dead for the next 30,000 years. Mothra's ancestors sealed him away."

"How do you know that?"

"Because I and others like me were purposely made 70,000 years ago to stop him when he came back. Due to some chaos in our times however, some like Rodan and I got woken up early."

Rarity listened to his response, but her mind was working like clockwork. The entire situation being spun to her was uncomfortable one way or another, but hearing Anguirus speak of not one, but three beings that fit her night terror's description stifled some fears. If she had gone to sleep with giant alien creatures on the mind, and the three horned look happened to be fairly common; it could all just be a coincidence. Canterlot had just been attacked by a dire threat, so it made some sense for her to see places she was most familiar with under destruction. And if night terrors did anything well, it was compound upon each other. She feared being alone, so she was the only one left in Ponyville. She feared something powerful she didn't know, so she imagined monsters attacking. She dreaded losing family, so she saw her sister... She feared... Her.. So she appeared. It all made sense. Cruel, twisted, horrific sense. Though the Element of Generosity hated thinking about it all, it did ease her nerves somewhat.

She was so wrapped up in the previous topic, it took the second reference about time for Rarity to notice the 'thousand' following the 'thirty' and 'seventy'. Having roughly 1,100 year old diarchs was one thing. This? This was a bit different. If she had to guess, the stallion still had a strong look to him. Maybe a year or two older than someone like Prince Shining Armor, but still clearly in his prime. Hearing thousands attached to that figure caught her completely off guard, leaving her jaw slightly slack and her voice raised.

"Wait... Your telling me you are SEVENTY thousand years old? As in seven with four zeroes trailing it?!"

Anguirus blinked slightly, the sudden change in tone catching him off guard. He swept his tail along the floor, startling Opalescence who'd been pawing at some of his quills. Rarity didn't even notice the jumping cat.

"Um, yes. But I was hibernating for most of it so I didn't age much."

Rarity chuckled a tad awkwardly, the kaiju's dry and probably unknowing humor helping to ease the tension and calm any lingering nerves. She spoke in a slightly flabbergasted, slightly giggling tone.

"Wow, you'll have to give me and the spa girls your aging secret!"

A small, smirking smile crossed Anguirus' face. With all the weirdness going on for him the past few days, new realms, new bodies, magical equines, awkwardness inducing kirins, and asking a purple and white unicorn about etiquette; these sort of things were nice. As radically different as they were, it was nice to have a new acquaintance he could relax a bit around. Friendship could be magic at times. He spoke with a chuckle.

"Energy based diet, mix of solar heat and volcanic thermals do a firebeast good."

Rarity was just about to speak when a loud, vibrating crash echoed through the window and wall and rattled the floor. Element Bearer and Guardian Beast looked at each other with a mutually confused expression for a moment, before both bolted for the door. Half fumbling over one another at first, they didn't know what to expect by the time they threw the front door open. Pegasus crash? Kaiju footstep? Rainboom? Godzilla tripping?

What they saw instead was a set of wheel tracks leading into a large kart-like machine, which had let its front half lead and crunch into the side of town hall. The writing on the side of the wreckage was barely legible, but if Anguirus squinted he thought he could make out two Fs and the numerals for 8,000. Beyond that, what it said or what in the world it was for was beyond him. Rarity however, recognized some of the traits even at a distance; and the double F was a dead giveaway. But for the second time in one minute, she was cut off by a noise.

Not a loud racket or sudden shock. But a squeaky, high pitched, adorable voice mumbling nonsense next to her.

"Ababu?"

Both sets of eyes slowly trailed down and to the left of the front doorstep in unison. Rarity raised an eyebrow and titled her head in clear confusion at how it was chewing on her mailbox. Anguirus' eyes in the meantime widened as his brow furrowed in a mix of anger and bewilderment.

"Good Tanaka...is that...?"

"Omnomnom!"



==============
Reader Works!
==============


CrashXSpyro and IceStormy proving this ship is never going to sink!



Rookie109 making this cool compilation group shot that might just end up the cover image of the prequel.



Pyrus bring his tested talent back into the game with a pairing I've noticed picking up some steam.



Zeroviks, what was that I just said about this pairing? XD



FallenAngel5414 reeling in the diabeetus and Next Gen. trains to station!



ParadoxalOrder proving to me the world cannot handle three Discords.



An excellent character reference by TheGojirasaurus of everyone's favorite crystal kaiju.


A story update for BlazingPheonix's spin off detailing what's happening across the bridge in the kaiju homeworld in 'Humanity's Stand'.
Chapter 6


Author's Note

Proof read by Skylark and Faith-Wolff

Godzilla and related characters property of Toho Company Ltd.
Created by Tomayuki Tanaka

My Little Pony and related content property of Hasbro Studios
Created by Bonnie zacherle

Next Time on The Bridge!:
You wish it was a parasprite swarm!

Mother's Day Special: The Queen Mother

==========================================
1993, National Institute of Biotechnics, Kyoto, Japan
==========================================

Professor Omae busily flipped through page after page of research booklets. He was an older gentlemen, approaching 60 with some graying on the fringes of his short black hair that contrasted with his pale undercoat and shirt. Alongside him was his busy body of an assistant, Doctor Azusa Gojo. A newer name in the institute, she stood up on her tip-toes with her long braided hair and curly bangs held out of her face by a band as she tried to look through Omae's papers. The laboratory itself was relatively small, fitting a broad desk, a few computers, and a handful of monitors. They had to avoid taking up too much space, for a two-by-three meter glass housing eating a large share of the floor space contained something precious. An egg, a one of a kind prehistoric, yet still living egg with a developing infant inside. Omae's page was full of hourly pictures of said egg, and it was this that had Omae's attention. Upon seeing the array of photographs however, Azusa raised a confused eyebrow. For the most part, the pictures looked exactly like the egg did now. Light hued with some speckling. Other hours however showed the shell taking on a bizarre, bright red color she hadn't seen since they loaded it off the island they had found it abandoned on.

"It's strange, it seems to still be changing color. I thought it was just a development cycle change from back on the island. Why now?" Azusa mumbled, tilting her head at the collage of pictures as Omae handed her the album.

He looked to the egg, rubbing his chin as the massive object lay still in its incubator.

"I have a theory..." the older biologist muttered as he looked on.

He motioned to the large egg, the wires connected to its outside linking to monitors that displayed a steady pulse.

"When we found it on the island and took it with us, it turned red. It turns red because the infant inside it is afraid or distressed, such as being spooked from the sudden motion on the helicopter."

Azusa brushed her long hair back, still scanning over the still images. The red phases almost seemed to have a pattern of some sort.

She grimaced, "I see... but why would it keep turning red on and off here? It hasn't been moved and I've made sure to keep conditions constant all day and night!"

Omae sagely shook his head, "Not all conditions are always constant, Azusa."

Omae picked up a log book, thumbing through the pages before holding open a set of them containing check in and out hours. He pointed to a particular set.

"Look at this. I checked your duty hours for the week. Compare them to the red phases' timescale. Every time you checked out, the egg turned red. When you came back, it instantly turned back to normal. That's why you never saw the red color before since it got here."

He said in a calm demeanor, pointing between the two page's written times to prove his point. Azusa's face shifted and she leaned her head back in visible confusion.

"W-Why would that be Professor?"

Azusa spoke with a stutter. She didn't like where the conversation was heading. She was just a rookie assistant, this was her first big study! The thought she'd been doing something to spoil the research was ratcheting her nerves in a vice. She wanted to disprove any association, but sure enough, the timescales matched without failure. When she left, the egg turned red every single time. Omae looked away from the books and back to the egg, oblivious to his assistant's internal panic as he puzzled.

"It's part of my theory. I think it is listening to outside sounds. Eggs can still conduct sound energy and if the infant inside is developed enough, it can hear the world around it to some extent. I think it's listening to identify something familiar, in the hopes it'll memorize its parents. If dinosaurs or pterosaurs nested like most birds, then either the mother or father would be present at nearly all times. So if the hatchlings are listening while in the eggs, they'll associate common voices with their parents and recognize them upon hatching."

The gears in Azusa's head churned as her nerves calmed. Bit by bit, a new conclusion was piecing itself together.

She stammered, pointing to herself while trying to articulate, "Y-You mean... It?... Me?"

Azusa looked up to the egg with widened eyes, stumbling over her own words as Professor Omae turned to her.

"You hum and think aloud a lot while you are working solo to keep yourself company, and you're the only one in here most of the time. So instead of its mother or father.." Doctor Omae hummed as he turned to his student, "Azusa, he's been hearing you!"

Omae uttered before he turned and headed for the door, taking some of his notes along with him. He had to pass along this theory to the board. It took a moment for Azusa to snap back into reality, looking away from the egg and jolting around towards him.

"H-He?!" she yelped as she took a step after him.

Omae back stepped through the door, poking his head through the frame as he held it open.

"Sorry, I just now remembered. I checked the data inputs from earlier against the growth patterns of baby crocodilians. Their gender gets determined by temperature when in the egg up to a certain point. We'll have to stop calling the egg an 'it'. By the numbers, well... Congratulations Miss Gojo, it's a boy."

He departed, leaving Azusa alone in the lab like she almost always was. She'd worked inside this room for weeks without so much as an off thought. Now however, things felt a bit different. She wasn't alone in here anymore. Step by step, inch by inch, she approached the glass terrarium's glossy edge. The young biologist hesitated at first, curling in her fingers and motioning away. But, as if drawn by a magnet, she reached forward and extended her hand. One fingertip at a time, she touched the glass before slowly putting her palm to it. Her pulse slowed to a placid beat. With the glistening sun shining through the window, she could just barely make out a vague outline within the shell.

"H-.... Hello there.. little one."

The outline shifted and wiggled, almost as if he was happy. In all likelihood, he was. After all the infantile mind knew he was safe, he could hear his mother!



===============================================
1993, National Institute of Biotechnics, two months later
===============================================

Doctor Azusa Gojo's pulse throbbed in her ears as she rushed through the halls in a panic, her friends Miki from psychic research and Lieutenant Koji from G-Force attempting to keep up. She'd just returned from a brief date with Kazuma Aoki to discover her ward missing from his nest. Confusion quickly turned to panic when she found out who'd taken him for what test. Skidding around a corner, her heart rate skyrocketed to new highs upon a loud noise echoing out of room 23A. There was a reptilian hiss underneath it, but it unmistakeably sounded like a baby screaming. Azusa sprinted for the room, barreling past the guard outside and practically kicking open the door.

Ignoring the control room to her right as she charged past it, Azusa was soon greeted to a painful sight. The infant dinosaur she'd been taking care of, strapped to a table with a shock collar outfitted to his neck. Every time the terrified baby squirmed or thrashed to free himself, the collar crackled and sent ever increasing jolts through his body. At this point, his muscles and nerves were being shocked so often he was beginning to convulse with sparks springing out from the collar. All Godzilla Junior could do was cry out for his parent.

Azusa answered.

Grabbing a hanging jacket and wadding it into a makeshift insulated glove, the 29 year old biologist grabbed the offending collar. The jacket only insulated her so much, shocks ripping up her arms, causing her hair to become more frizzled than it already was as her muscles momentarily locked up. Working between shocks however, she managed to undo the buckle and toss it away. Azusa dropped the jacket, slumping weakly with panting breaths against the table as Junior groaned wearily.

A smug tone raked across her ears, "Sorry about the shocks, I didn't see you there Gojo."

The snide voice was as smug as the lie was obvious. Doctor Mitsuo stepped out from the control room, adjusting his glasses. Azusa's tired face quickly morphed into a scowl at the sight of her rival, though right now she could care less about their history and more about what he'd been doing in the last hour.

"Why were you shocking him Mitsuo?!" She snapped with a bark, reaching back and putting a hand on Junior's jaw.

The baby dinosaur cooed quietly at her touch, knowing he was going to be alright now.

Mitsuo Katagiri was unmoved and just shrugged, "He burns through the tranquilizers too quickly, we needed him to stay still for the CT scan. Professor Omae noticed you were out on your little play date so I volunteered to keep it still."

Azusa gnashed her teeth, "He was screaming!"

"Only for a bit, shock collars do that before the animal decides to shut up. Don't get yourself worked up, it's not like any lasting harm was done."

Miki and Lt. Koji finally managed to catch up, but were flabbergasted as to what they were seeing. The former was quick to rush over to Azusa and Junior's side as the later snapped to attention and faced Doctor Mitsuo. Despite his formalistic manner and speech, it was quite evident his blood was beginning to boil as soon as his wandering eye spotted the shock collar.

Koji didn't look directly at the callous doctor, "Doctor Katagiri, I understand that Professor Omae put Miss Gojo in-charge of all studies directly involving the asset. It's a rare species and can't be harmed. What is the meaning of this?"

Doctor Mitsuo crossed his arms nonchalantly and leaned against the door frame to the control room.

"Computerized tomography scan of the creature to map out its body layout. Commander Aso requested it of the institute in case anything about this thing could clue us in to a physical weakness in the adult Godzilla, giving us information that the MechaG team can exploit." Katagiri quipped with a shrug, "We are trying to kill that son of a bitch remember? However because the thing wouldn't stop squirming and tranquilizers didn't work, I had to resort to more aggressive, therapy, to get it to stay still."

He said with a razor edged tongue, earning a noticeable eye twitch from the lieutenant and a not so subtle glare from Miki. Azusa meanwhile was focused on the 'little one', rubbing the back of Junior's head and humming softly to calm him down.

"Alright little one, these people just need you to stay still for a few moments okay? The machine is scary but I'll be right here, alright?" Azusa made a point of humming softly as she so often did while working solo.

Junior seemingly understood, chirping softly once before resting his head and going slack. Azusa smiled before she and Miki stepped out of the room for the scan to finish. A few minutes went by as the large, donut shaped machine went up and down the dinosaur's body. Junior would have shuddered from all the noise and the bizarre mechanism, but he stayed still as his mother requested; all the while looking at her through the protective glass until the procedure was done. The moment it was however, Azusa, followed by Miki was upon the saurian, undoing his binds. Soon as the last strap was undone, Azusa shot a backwards glare as Junior got himself off the table.

"If you needed him to stay still, you should have gotten me! Professor Omae put me in charge of all study for the dinosaur so I must be alerted to all surveys conducted!"

Mitsuo was unmoved, getting up from his desk.

"Of course Miss Gojo, this was all a simple misunderstanding on my part. Would you like to join my division? We both could get a lot of intensive work done with you around."

Azusa's face slowly shifted to a simple smile, closing her eyes and walking up to her colleague as Junior and Miki trailed behind her. The moment she was about to walk by Mitsuo however, her face contorted and spawned a sneering glare that could cut through steel; before turning to her side and clocking Mitsuo in the face hard enough to tumble him.

Reverting her expression back to passive happiness, Azusa stepped over him and headed back for the enclosure, leading the infant dinosaur behind her like a mother duck.

"Come along now little one, I'll bring you the donuts Kazuma left me."

Junior chirped happily, wagging his tail so much it whapped Mitsuo in the brow as he passed him by while following his mother. Mitsuo groaned, climbing back to his feet with two noticeable red marks on his face. He turned to the nearest G-force officer on hand.

"Hey! Aren't you going to do anything about that?!"

Koji leaned against the wall, pretending to have been reading a pamphlet he pulled out a few minutes ago. He knew since the scan started what was coming and predicted it to the letter. Personally however, he'd have gone with a right hook. The lieutenant glanced up with a blank expression.

"Frankly I'm just bummed she beat me too the punch."


===================
2010, San Francisco
===================

The waterfront of San Francisco was near dead silent compared to its normal well of busy city life. An hour ago, a new kaiju unlike any the world had seen before rose from the ocean and barreled through the Golden Gate bridge. Numerous jet and helicopter crews from the nearby base had managed to distract it long enough for the evacuation to begin. But alas, bullets and missiles could only do so much. The Trespasser made landfall and was flattening everything in his path. That's not to say the threat scared everyone away however.

Azusa Aoki, formally Gojo, grunted as she picked up an injured child, ignoring their squirming as she helped lift and load them into an ambulance. Having finished her work back home long ago, she and Kazuma had moved to the states a few years prior, shortly after their wedding. The years had been kind to her life, and she still lived much the same as she always had, plus some more friends, some wrinkles, and a few grayed hairs. Having experience with this sort of ordeal, they were some of the first volunteers to aid in the evacuation. However, focused as she was at getting the last person loaded onto the ambulance, Azusa hadn't failed to notice the ground shake beneath her feet. A tall shadow cast itself over the entire city block, a deep bellow rattling the air. Doctor Aoki looked up.

Trespasser loomed over the seaside cityscape, the broken, creaking remains of the Golden Gate all too visible behind him. Glowing yellow eyes locked onto the flashing beacons atop the ambulance, the titan picking up a taloned hand and beginning to reach forward as it advanced. For Azusa, time slowed to a crawl. They were currently right in front of her home, and that meant...

Trespasser nearly had the stalled emergency vehicle on the tip of his claw when rapid, loud honking tore his attention away. The Anteverse creation looked down and spied a bright red minivan driving directly towards and under him. Azusa blared the horn repeatedly as she circled beneath the kaiju, attempting to avoid the potholes and scattered rubble to the best of her ability. She swerved the wheel to turn, hugging a corner to avoid crashing into the beast's foot, trying everything she could to get and keep the kaiju's attention on herself like a mother bird feigning a broken wing to a cat. She succeeded, and soon the very earth beneath her jostled and shook as Trespasser roared, chasing after her van. Azusa floored the gas pedal while speeding down the only reasonably intact road, jostled by every footfall behind her that threw debris all around as she sped towards the already ruined part of town near the bridge. Even when a near miss by Trespasser's swiping claws ripped open the pavement behind her and sent a baseball sized hunk of asphalt through her now shattered rear window, she kept as much nerve as she could and focused despite the downpour of glass. Sadly, her success wasn't to last.

A low top speed and debris filled roads however couldn't contend nor outpace a 50 meter stride for long. Just as she neared the edge of the waterfront and bridge, one of the edges to Trespasser's claws nicked her back wheel and tore it out. The roar of the tires against shattered road was silenced and the van flipped up onto its nose, skidding across the ground to a shower of sparks. Tires and gears locked and screeched as they tore each other apart, totaling the van. The broken automobile creaked and groaned as it tilted off its nose and thumped back down onto the pavement with a tired heave.

Groaning from the face first impact into the pale airbags, Azusa clumsily managed to free herself from her tomb. Gripping the edge of what used to be the door frame, the middle aged biologist hauled herself out of the crumbling wreck and slumped onto the pavement. Day turned to night upon the arrival of a dark shadow swallowing her and the entire street up, an unearthly glow trickling down from above. Azusa warily looked up into the drooling maw of Trespasser, a fanged jaw with a shark's grin. Avoiding the broken glass and concrete, she staggered up to her feet and looked right back in stoic defiance. Seventeen years had eroded away any meekness long ago. She had accomplished too much to be afraid. She'd had a successful career, a happy marriage, many friends, and left her mark on the world for the better. Even if her little stunt bought the evacuees only a few precious moments, it was all worth it. Trespasser almost looked disgruntled by the lack of the human's response, but paid it little heed as he raised his forearm. Wouldn't be like she'd have a face to glare back at him with in a few moments.

Azusa's family had gotten to safety, except for one. One who was following her example and moving directly at Trespasser. One who would never tolerate his mother being threatened.

Before Trespasser could squash the woman into the pavement, a living tidal wave burst out of the water front to the invader's side. A charcoal gray tail erupted from the torrents of sea water and slammed into Trespasser's midsection. Between the mass of the tail, its velocity, and fact a nuclear pulse sent blue shockwaves into Trespasser on impact; the thundering crack of shattered ribs was all too audible. Trespasser was hurled back into the docks, writhing and snarling in pain from the massive welt encompassing half its chest. He didn't have time to react before an enraged King of the Monsters was on top of him, pinning the transgressor under foot. Back spines glowing in fiery neon blue fury, the 100 meter tall, fully grown Godzilla Junior roared before landing nuclear pulse charged punch after smack after punch. An earth shaking right hook breaking off the alien beast's axe-like crest despite Trespasser raking his claws across Junior's arms and legs; the saurian grasped Trespasser by his throat and hurled him into the bay.

Eyes still glowing in plasma charged rage, Junior put himself between the rising intruder and the city; before trudging into the bay to finish him off.



=============
One hour later
=============

Azusa stood perfectly still on the edge of shattered remains that were once the Golden Gate Bridge, sea spray and brilliant blue light crossing her face. The battle was over, if one could even call it that. Trespasser lay dead in the bay, Junior having pried open his jaws to fire a fully charged, continuous beam down his throat. The ray of plasma cut and seared through flesh and broiled the sea until it hit flash point. Past the throat, there was nothing left of the beast. No bones, no muscle, no toxic blood; just smoke. The effort likely near completely drained Junior of his power stores, but he needed to vent. It was the first time in years he'd been scared, so the effort and scars that came with it didn't matter.

Finally deciding he'd killed a dead body enough as possible, Godzilla cut off his ray and dropped the decapitated head into the shallows. His pupils dilated back to orbs as the glow left them. Catching his breath as the glow died down from his spines, Terra's champion threw his head up and let out a roar that would eclipse rolling thunder. A warning to other would-be transgressors, a signal to the humans. A small smile crossed Azusa's face. She doubted she could have heard a better sound right now.

Junior's roar died down as he stood still to calm his racing pulse. All around the bay, lights across the city flickered back on. From her vantage point, Azusa surveyed the damage. Smoke was still billowing out of some establishments, many of the docks had been totaled, and she was standing on a landmark that had been ripped in two. Still, as the mass of lights and the distant sounds of emergency sirens wailed through the air, she knew it could have been much worse.

-Much worse if he hadn't kept the fight in the bay and docks-

Junior seemed to have been surveying the cityscape for the same reason, before grunting to himself and heading out to sea. But he wouldn't leave before seeing his mother. After a minute of walking, he paused 50 meters away from the Golden Gate's edge and Azusa; parent and child looking to one another. Junior wanted to get closer, but Lea's warning played through his mind again and again as much as he wished against it. The same energy that gave him his power and responsibility, was the same one that could kill a human if exposed too close to all but brief moments. Though he was careful to reabsorb any output he gave off in ambiance, as not to contaminate the areas he passed through or waste power; he couldn't decontaminate himself of his own radiation. This was as close as he could get in times like these without risking harm to any humans. Memories would need to be enough to get any closer.

Though he couldn't talk, the slight sadness and concern on the kaiju's face was evident. His mother bore no such expression, only happiness. Didn't matter if he couldn't speak, she'd known him since he hatched and could read his expressions like a book. It was the first time in over a decade and a half that she could look her child on eye level; and she could see familiarity in those golden eyes. Happiness shifted to selfless pride, as she beamed at Junior.

-Don't worry little one, I'm alright. We're alright...-

Junior cooed slightly, raising back up from his tired slouch and reaching his full height. Standing in the shallows near the start of the bridge, he towered over anything in sight. Azusa smiled, putting a hand above her brow to look up as her scarf swayed in the breeze. Sometimes even she had forgotten how an egg grew up into a mountain. She looked her adoptive son over.

Like any mother, she remembered the earliest times first. Azusa slowly shook her head. Even if he was the size of a cow the day he popped out of that egg and imprinted on her, it was still mind boggling to think that placid, gentle as a lamb infant has grown up to be something that could move mountains, walk with tremors and speak through thunder. And, she never could have expected he'd grow up to be so... good. And all the while those gentle eyes always looked exactly the same. If there was any proud parent in the world, she was standing on the Golden Gate.

A tiny, happy tear slipped down her smiling face.

"Anata ga sodatte kimashita... watashi no kodomo..."

("You've grown up so much... my little one...")


Author's Note

Just got repeatedly punched n the face by the writing muse and penned this short special up this morning between celebrating Mother's Day with family. Chapter 23 is still in progress and on its way, but I felt like doing something a bit cheery and shedding one light on probably the most unexpected driving force behind how the Amalgam Universe ended up the way it did. Hope you all enjoyed!

True fact, originally this chapter was going to end with Azusa's perspective right after being informed Junior was hit by Dimension Tide or the present day. But to avoid risking a downer ending, I elected to keep things happy for what amounts to a happy holiday for most.

Art by Faith-Wolff (Love you Faithy!)
Story by Tarbtano, Faith-Wolff, and Skylark

Godzilla Junior, Azusa Gojo, and associated humans property of Toho Company Ltd.
Trespasser property of Legendary Pictures

Chapter 23: Babes Gone Wild Episode 1 A New Nope

==================================
Munchkins run amok, 30 minutes earlier
==================================


The Cutiemark Crusaders were utterly speechless. They'd seen a lot of things in their day, despite having a combined age of under thirty two. But a swarm of babies suddenly materializing out of mist? This was new. The trio looked at the mass of dark crimson fur and short, shaggy manes; recognizing them and the small nub of a fiery horn despite the inexplicable diapers they were all wearing. Somehow in the span of a few moments there was a horde of baby kaiju sitting before them, at least five dozen in number.

"What the... Um.. Miss Des? Is that you?"

Sweetie Belle uttered as she slowly walked forward to the foremost infant, who was busy sucking on her hoof. The little thing looked up at her with bright yellow eyes, blinking occasionally as she sat on her rump. The tiny Destroyah let go of her hoof and for a moment cracked a very familiar, Destroyah trademarked scowl.

Before her expression instantly softened. The infant curiously tilted her head and squeaked at the filly.

"Auuaah?"

The young unicorn was about to turn back to her compadres when she noticed the baby doing something. Tiny sparks of purple danced across her little mane as she closed her eyes and cheeks inflated. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo dashed forward and yanked Sweetie Belle down with them as they hit the deck, dodging a micro-oxygen charged baby belch that fried a passing fly to nothingness. The fillies barely had time to look up when the baby started happily clapping her hooves together. That however wasn't the most important detail, the fact that half the crowd behind the first baby had glowing manes was.

Scrambling up to their hooves, the trio hollered and screamed as they had to dodge oncoming projectile fire that evaporated portions of the ground and surrounding forest. Ducking into a trench they'd previously dug to watch the mare who stopped existing a minute ago, they clung to the front wall as flashes of purple fired off above in all directions. A stray blast gutted an apple tree so badly it fell down onto its hollowed trunk and crashed onto the trench, raining a shower of dirt and falling leaves on top of the ducking school kids. After several long moments of mortar fire, the noise above ground ceased.

Scootaloo uncovered her head and shook her hair and fur out to clear it of some debris as the other two did the same. Her exasperated expression was universal.

"WHAT THE HAY IS GOING ON?!"

"I DON'T KNOW!?"

"Well she's still spitting energy blasts... And Scoots we are 'lone and old enough, you can cuss if yah want."

"NOT NOW APPLE BLOO-"

“Anababa!”

All three fillies froze in place and looked to their left in sheer horror. Either one of the babies had followed them into the trench, or one had happened to have been there earlier and they didn’t notice before they'd dove inside for safety. Currently however, the infant was too preoccupied with an apple. Holding it gingerly in her hooves, the curious little thing squeaked a few times as she tried to find a way to get the fruit in her mouth. She just managed to start gumming it when her little eyes looked up to the school fillies.

Summoning herself back to motion, Scootaloo slowly made her way forward towards the little one. Something they didn’t understand was happening and the quicker they figured out what, the better. After all, one baby was better than a horde. And the little one seemed happy enough, wagging her tail as she looked at the pegasus while gumming the apple skin.

Then a stray thought crossed Scootaloo’s memory.

-Waaaait a minute… Miss Des never acts so happy around us…-

The infant destroyah’s horn sparked to life, a sheath of energy coiling around it and extending the horn’s reach by a few inches as an energy blade took form. Scootaloo’s eyes widened and she backpedalled away. But before one could find out if the infant wanted sliced fruit or chicken wings, a new tiny form dove into the trench and tackled the baby. A second baby collided with the first, the apple rolling away. There was a flash of purple light and white smoke on impact. When the startled CMC opened their eyes to look, the remnants of the mist faded into wisps. What was left standing was, between the more developed horn, newly present short wings, and fang filled scowl was unmistakably Destroyah. Still far from her full form, she looked like she was a tad larger than the previous infants, but still smaller than the crusaders; about toddler age. And few words could describe how angry her tomato red face looked. Applebloom cautiously spoke as she addressed the disgruntled munchkin.

“M-Miss Des? Is that YOU-you or psycho-baby-you?”

The practically chibi version of her once enormous self scowled, almost the point of steam blowing out her ears.

“Yes it’s me! Appawently the only one it seems!”

Sweetie Belle brushed aside the urge to squeal. For someone who could have previously walked through town holding a sign with the letters “B.A” written on it and it be completely accurate, the being before her was just plain adorable. The fact Destroyah had previously been the largest equine she'd ever seen was now a full head shorter wasn't helping her look anything remotely close to intimidating. Shaking her head to clear it, she stammered a bit while looking around at the surface of the trench. The energy fires that had been sailing overhead stopped.

"Desotoroyah what's going on?", the young unicorn asked while looking up at the now clear sky.

"I twied to use a division abiwity and lost contwol of the swarm! Dang body!... Dang?... DAAAAM-NG!?"

Destroyah snarled, almost looking like she was about to bite off her own tongue. Only a world of magical technicolor ponies would give someone young a subconscious censor. Energy started crackling across her mane, the crusaders getting a horrible case of déjàvu. A frustrated, high pitched shriek of a roar tore its way out as she fired a lightning-like beam of violet hell into the sky.

"FUUUUDGE THIS BODYYYY!"

She cut off the death ray, panting and shrugging through growls for several moments.

"Now... I am going to fuse back togedder and you thwee are NEVER going to pester me AGAIN."

She climbed up the side of the trench, fumbling a bit due to her short limbs. When she managed to pop her head above ground level however, her jaw dropped.

"Oh fudge nyo..."

The trio started climbing their way up as well, Scootaloo calling out as she scaled the trench.

"What's wro-"

She cut herself short upon seeing it. Or rather, not seeing it. Aside from a large cluster of footprints littering the ground, heading down the road and towards the fringes of the orchard, there was not a soul to be seen.

"Wow...They can move pretty fast for little things."

Applebloom cocked her head to the side, rubbing her chin.

"Wait a minute, isn't that the road back to Ponyville?"

There was silence. Slowly, all four in attendance felt their eyes widening.

"....!!!!!!!!"

Destroyah had already scrambled out of the trench, sprinting as fast as her short legs could take her down the path.

"COME BACK ME!"


====================
Several Minutes Later
====================

The magic propelled kart rumbled down the beaten path as it made its way to Ponyville, towing a wagon with the words 'Apple Peelcore 8000' stenciled into the side. Flim turned the steering wheel to round the bend, the kart creaking as it rumbled over the bridge. Flam pulled out his pocket watch and checked the time.

"Near 5 o'clock on the dot! I would say dear brother mine, we're making good progress to Canterlot!"

Flim looked up from the straight road, the distant mountain capital visible through the trees.

"Indeeed brother mine! We'll collect our dues for that scoundrel's property damage by the night's eve!"

He chirped while nudging his sibling with his elbow. His tone shifted to barely above a whisper.

"Just be sure to keep the details off about the 7000 being scrapped before the rumpus. We going with one of those birds landing on it or that forty story fiend stepping on it?"

The duo had previously been on the outskirts of Canterlot a few days ago. Publically they departed to receive the new shipment of the Peelcores. Privately they'd skipped town due to the Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 7000 breaking down, leaving them to hide it in the foothills as they left for parts unknown before someone came at them. Fortunately the kaiju attack had been a blessing in disguise. Having a bunch of monsters start tearing each other apart tended to make any folks who might have gotten sick over a defective batch of cider forget about the latter, and the silver lining would be the 7000 was reasonably close to the fight. As such any damage could easily be passed off in responsibility to the Princess' new guest. No need to owe up, and free insurance claim on something already busted. Win-Win situation, for them.

Flam drummed his chin for a few moments.

"Best blame the overgrown iguana. And not a worry, this is foolproof. Already made sure the records lack any sort of details about our leave. We were merely just outside of the city to restock and sell a new product."

He said with a laugh, patting the dash box. Flim cracked a grin. Both brothers held their heads to the sky and clapped one another's hoof.

"Righteo then! To Canterlo-"

"Gagabu?"

The duo opened their eyes and looked down at something unexpected. A dark red baby sitting on its haunches in front of the windshield, looking at them with blinking eyes. The brothers collectively raised an eyebrow, tilting their heads slightly as Flim partially put the brake on for the kart to slow them. The little Destroyah wagged her tail as she pawed at the windshield.

"...Is that a baby?"

"Little one, where did you come from and how did you get up ther-"

A chorus of new, squeaky voices identical to the first cut them short.

"Kiniaba!"

"Shuu shuu pana!"

"Aba ba ba ba ba."

There was a bizarre menagerie of giggling behind them, the kart shifting and jostling slightly under a new weight. Flim and Flam looked behind themselves, and directly into the eyes of a horde of eager infants, all identical to one another, climbing or already climbed onto the kart. The duo were utterly flabbergasted, but managed to snap back into sense as some of the infants either began teething on or playing with the Peelcore boxes.

"Hey, put that down young lady!"

Flam grunted as he attempted to reach back at one infant who was trying her best to gum the cardboard box to death. Upon seeing him reaching for her however, the destroyah held her new toy away and shook her head. Flam frowned, his horn glimmering with green light and trying to grab a hold of the box.

"Give iiiit!"

"Na-naquista!

Just as he managed to pry it free however, the infant started her own glow. Flam barely had time to jolt to the side before a burp of purple energy shot past him, evaporating away a chunk of the windshield and taking half his mustache with it. Flim was so surprised at what he saw, that he lost grip on the steering wheel. The kart hit a bump, jostling the rest of the infants on board. More importantly it shook the one sitting on the windshield. The baby was rattled and fumbled, loosening some gastric gas. Noting the purple glow, both brothers bailed out and jumped out of their seats as the kart went over another bridge. They got soaked and drenched in mud from landing in a creek, but it was worth not getting hit by a micro-oxygen flare that burned a hole through the windshield, the seats, and the bottom of the kart beneath them.

The windshield baby looked through the hole curiously, before crawling through it. Fumbling through the hole and falling onto the seat, eyes tracked motion and locked onto the steering wheel above. Two more babies crawled down from the wagon, roaming about the interior of the kart. The first destroyah had just managed to stand on her tippy hooves and grip the wheel when one of them leaned against the brake pedal until it released. The windshield destroyah didn't care if she couldn't see over the wheel, the sudden burst of speed she felt the hijacked kart going through as it rolled down hill was enough to make her happily squeal. Weaving down the trail as if it had a drunk behind the wheel, the kart kept its momentum and sped through Ponyville, barreling at town hall.

==========================
Ponyville, Ki Seong's Restaurant
==========================

Ki Seong hummed to herself as she escorted Cloudchaser out the door and locked it behind her. Relaxing her body some, she shrugged out a long sigh. It had been a productive, but long day. Seong reached back and undid her hair tie, dropping the pins on a table while shaking her hair out. Was closing time, and at last she could start to unwind. She'd just started walking away from the front door when a stray memory crossed her mind.

-Hmm... Quill probably will be stopping by later, and I did just lock up..-

She looked back at the door, whapping the lock with her tail to unlatch it. Seong cracked a smile and headed back for the counter to start cleaning up.

-Always did like the shy types...-

She just reached her destination when the metallic crash of a dropped pan sounded off from the kitchen. Raising an eyebrow, Seong rounded the corner to check. Sure enough, a sizable skillet had fallen to the floor, evidently having bounced off the stove and was wobbling against the floor. Antlers encased themselves in a gold hued glimmer before doing the same to the pan. Seong looked it over with a scrutinous eye, tracking where it tumbled from. Between its hanging kin lining a shelf rack, she could see an emptied hook

-Strange, how'd it fall down from there?-

She levitated the pan back up to the rack and rehooked it. As soon as she did however, a new sound called out.

"Aguugabu!"

Seong's eyes widened briefly from the surprise. Something on the other side of the rack nudged several of the pans, visibly pushing them out. Noting its location behind her broadest skillet, Seong reignited her magic and lifted the kitchenwear aside. What she found behind it was a baby, plopped down on the shelf and teething on some of her spice rack's host.

"Oh?"

Seong gently wrapped her magic around the little one's tail and rump, levitating her out of the shelf. She puzzled at the infant as said baby seemed determined to open up a pepper container.

"How'd you get up there little one? Were your parents just here?"

Just as Seong stopped to ponder who in the world could be forgetful enough to leave their baby behind, the infant managed to pop open the canister's lid before the restaurant owner could stop her. She poured a big mouthful of pepper into her eager maw, but it seemed some of it went up her nose. Babies sneeze a lot. Most younglings however don't sneeze dissolving, plasmatic micro-oxygen. Seong only barely managed to duck out of the way of an energy shot that burned a hole through the floor behind her. She dropped the baby a few inches onto the main counter as the latter giggled maniacally, clapping her hooves before another sneeze started to build up.

"Dodaeche?!"

Ki Seong stopped herself as the entire kitchen started to come alive. Baby destroyah started piling in from literally out of the woodwork. In the span of 4 seconds the entire kitchen turned into chaos. Destroyah were hanging on the walls, play-dueling with utensils, crawling and swinging around the rafters, putting themselves through the wash, and knocking anything that wasn't bolted down over. One infant sat at the base of a table as it chugged the tea pouring down from above, giving a satisfied belch that evaporated a hole in the roof when she was done. Seong rapidly back stepped away as several devious looking babies came charging towards her with fork-skewers.

In the span of a second, Seong changed. Her typically calm face hardened to granite with a piercing glare. She stomped her hoof.

==============================
Outside Carousel Boutique, Present
==============================

Anguirus was just about to punt the soon to fire, glowing maned baby away when an identically colored crimson blur tackled it. Another destroyah, slightly larger than the first and sporting wings, wrestled with its counterpart for a moment, forcing the younger one's head away to fire its destructive ray skyward before the two were enveloped in a violet flash of light. The air shifted and blew back slightly, lingering mist still slithering through the wind. Only one destroyah remained, looking mostly like the second individual but slightly larger than before.

Rarity and Anguirus were still gathering their thoughts when the Cutiemark Crusaders came running up in the same direction the destroyah had come.

"RARITY!", Sweetie Belle shouted as she practically flew. She dived into and under Rarity's legs, hiding beneath and behind them. Her elder sibling was quick to figure out the trio's associating with the youngling.

"Sweetie what's going on?!"

All three fillies pointed to the now slightly older toddler.

"SHE DID IT!"

They shouted in unison as Destroyah advanced forward, trying and failing to look intimidating as usual.

"I twied to use my division abiwity, but somet'ing went wrong! Now they're all gone and doing who knows what!"

The little one rambled. Anguirus raised an eyebrow. He remembered a certain three way fight outside of Manila, when the Serizawan Legacy made her grand return to the world. He'd been there and encountered the division powers first hand when he suddenly found half a dozen aggregate forms trying to dog pile him. He spoke with a gruff voice, looking the micro-kaiju over.

"I remember last time you did this, I thought you had a hive mind where you could control them all."

Destroyah snarled, flailing her hooves angrily but was unable to reach so much as Anguirus' collar. She pouted and crossed her hooves, sitting back down.

"I don't ha'be any control in this swupid bucking pony body! They all got minds of their own now! LITTLE KID MINDS!"

She growled with a sneer. Anguirus cracked a smirk, lowering down to the grumbling three year old's height.

"Heh, someone need a diaper change?"

Destroyah's eye twitched noticeably as she got up and ripped the thankfully clean but still inexplicable attire off her before stamping her hooves.

"We don't habe time for this! Just bwing them to me before they eat awot and start multiplying or else! Get them all back here as fast as possible!"

Rarity took a moment to look around town. While the FlimFlam's accident had caused a minor ruckus, things seemed pretty peaceful despite not too many folks being around at this moment. True, could be because some of the town like Pipsqueak's family had temporarily cleared out to keep away from Canterlot; but if there was mayhem at hoof surely someone would be yelling by now. The Flower sisters hadn't even acted up yet. Anguirus had the same observation. Aside from just now, they hadn't seen a single baby.

"Or else what? How bad could a bunch of babies be? Aside from that random wreck, things seem pretty placid so far. Rest of them are probably just off waddling after a milk kart and we got a straggler... Besides-"

Anguirus chuckled into his smirk as he poked the toddler with his hoof.

"-I think I like you in a more manageable form."

Destroyah hissed and bit his hoof... Which considering she still only had tiny baby teeth fangs and was biting a hard part, the assault was completely ineffective. Anguirus had to resign himself from cracking up.

"Awww someone need's a time out."

Destroyah let go and pointed to the town behind her. Almost on cue, dozens upon dozens of baby destroyah popped out of every hiding place imaginable. Swinging and subsequently breaking down patios, riding stolen tricycles and bicycles, firing burp born beams into the air, tearing apart and trying to eat gardens, and singing badly dubbed carols. Ponyville turned to pandemonium.

"Naa naa naa naaa na-na! Naa naa naaaa na-na!"

The toddler Destroyah, evidently the only one not acting with a psyche that was a mix of an out of control infant and rampaging kaiju, pointed to the chaos with a grim expression.

"See that?! If they eat a wot of somet'ing, anyt'ing, they'll get bigger! And if they get bigger in these bodies, they'll gwow! And if they gwow like this you are gonna have a WHOOOOLE LOT more of ME walkin' awound! You don't wike one of me, imagine five dozen of me!"

Rarity and Anguirus' faces froze, eyes widening to dinner plates, the former trying to wipe away a train wreck of déjàvu. Anguirus' head snapped up to his full height, with a particularly horrified and shell-shocked expression.

"...We have to get them all back here as fast as possible."

Rarity looked over the situation, trying to think up something quickly. Infants or not, these things were dangerous. There had to be some way to get in close enough to grab and hold them safely. She'd already seen what a single adult could do, and even if these were babies there was dozens of them. All it might take is one stray blast at close range and... She shuddered at first, but upon thinking about the destroyah, the toddler's recent words came to conscious.

"Little kid minds.... You!"

Rarity shouted as she pointed to the toddler.

"You said they are all behaving like little ponies. That means they might do stuff normal foals do right?"

Destroyah bit her lip, mulling the thought over for a few seconds before nodding.

"Mm-hm, why?"

Without skipping a beat, Rarity turned to Anguirus as she nudged Sweetie Belle to him with her snout.

"Anguirus, take the little ones and keep them safe. ONLY go after any of the babies if it's absolutely safe alright? I'll meet you all in a few minutes!"

"Okay but where are you going?"

"Getting something that might help from the grocery store! Be back soon!"

Scootaloo bounced up and punched at the air as Rarity bolted away.

"ALRIGHTY! CUTIEMARK CRUSADER KAIJU KNAPPERS!"

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom enthusiastically joined in.

"GO!--"

Anguirus cut the crusader's cheer off mid-sentence, shepherding them back inside.

"Ooooh no you don't! Nobody wants you kids in the crossfire. YOU. STAY. IN. HERE."

Rarity whispered a not so small prayer as she galloped to the store fast as possible, having to dodge oncoming hijacked traffic. It was good the mayor wasn't in today...

=================================
Other side of Ponyville, 5 minutes later
=================================

Rainbow Dash reclined on her miniature cumulus as if it were a comfy couch, drifting along in a slow breeze about fifty meters off the ground. It had been a tedious but fairly stress free day for the weather mare, and after packing away some spare clouds and sending them out over the Everfree, she was ready to kick back. Or rather she would have had a shrill scream not echoed up to her cloud. A second scream followed suit, Rainbow Dash jolting up from her seat with waving ears to hone in on the noise. It seemed to be coming from below and to the south of her, on the outskirts of town near the bridge.

Rolling off her cushion while spreading her wings, Rainbow Dash flew down with a rapid acceleration, prepared to snap into action. A grin crossed her face while a thin rainbow hued contrail followed her dash.

-OOH! I hope it's another monster! Round two with Cerberus would be awesome!-

She rounded a corner and did see ponies running away, a trio of earth pony mares to be precise. Daisy Wishes, Roseluck, and Lily Valley came stampeding across the bridge and away from where their flower stands were.

"RAVENOUS!"

"SO CUTE AND FLUFFY!"

"THE HORROR!"

Rainbow Dash smirked and looked to where they'd been running from, thinking over the best way to box a three headed canine. Unfortunately for her and fortunately for Ponyville, there was no Cerberus or any monster for that matter in sight. Aside from its attendants leaving, the trio's flower stands looked completely unmolested. Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow.

"What the buck?..."

Hovering down and landing in front of the stands, she tilted her head and looked it over. It took her several moments to spot something moving amongst the flora. She instantly braced again for whatever might come as the shifting got close to the front. But just when she began to wonder if she'd prefer it to be a cloud gremlin or a cockatrice of some sort, she got her second let down in the last 30 seconds when a baby popped up with half a bouquet of lilies in her mouth. The baby idly munched and chewed on the soft petals, looking up at the pegasus with occasionally blinking eyes before lifting her little hooves up to her.

Rainbow Dash, still thoroughly confused, hovered low to the ground and picked the little one up. The baby didn't struggle or attack, just look at her placidly while gumming the remains of the last flower.

"Hamuumumuun"

Rainbow Dash almost pouted.

"Um.. hi there little gal, who the hay left you here? You see what those bimbos were running away from?"

The foal swallowed the petals and shook her little head. Rainbow Dash grumbled.

-Least she's old enough to understand that... ish...-

"Can you talk yet?"

Another head shake. The weather mare glanced back at the bridge the flower mares had ran over. It was only now she noticed something odd. There were several cavities in the ground a few meters away from the stands. At an angle but nearly a perfect circle, like a cookie cutter. They all looked fairly deep too. Guiding her vision upwards, she spotted a similar hole in, or rather going through, a nearby oak tree.

-Did the thing they were running from do that? Whatever it was?-

Just before she could puzzle some more, the baby in her hooves began to shake slightly, her mane flickering with a purple light RD spotted out of the corner of her eye. Rainbow Dash had been looking away before turning around, and thus had her head tilted to the side when the baby burped. Just enough to only have half her mane get blown off by the micro-oxygen stream.

"WHAT THE, HUH?!"

Rainbow Dash only managed to glimpse what was left of her hair when the giggling baby started glowing again. The pegasus was quick to put both hooves back on the baby to hold her mouth closed to avoid any repeat fire.

"Okay little missy, what was that?!"

The baby's glow settled down, grumbling at Rainbow Dash while squirming in her grasp. The latter was beginning to get a few ideas of what chased off the flower mares now. Suddenly, more noises erupted from in and around the stand before Rainbow Dash had time to continue her thought.

"Ginataba!"

"Ninbabu!"

"Grush! Nah!"

"Oh no..."

Several more infants popped out, chewing on petals, swinging on the stands' shelves, or hurling bouquets at Rainbow Dash. More importantly however, as Dash dreadfully noticed after ducking to dodge a hurled cash register, every single one of the babies' manes were starting to crackle with violet energy.

Rainbow Dash was just about to fly up and out of firing range when half a dozen objects cloaked in a familiar blue aura zoomed past her and into each baby's mouth. The purple glows dissipated one by one as each destroyah began to nibble and suck on her pacifier, calmly sitting down amongst the flora. Rainbow Dash looked in the direction the plastic saviors had come from and spotted Rarity galloping up as fast as she could, a bag and several pacified infants hovering behind her in a magical aura.

"Oh thank Faust! Rainbow Dash!"

"Rarity! GimmeOneOfThoseThingsQuick!"

The unicorn obliged, passing a sucker to Rainbow Dash who was quick to plop it into the first infant's mouth. Near instantly the destroyah stopped struggling and silenced herself, the pacifier doing exactly what was implied. Rarity had just magically grasped and levitated the six infants free of the flower stand and placed them and her previously collected three, along with Rainbow's incidental capture, on the ground when a larger destroyah charged up to them and tackled the cluster. All ten were enveloped in a flash of violet light and mist, before a single filly remained. Destroyah shook herself off. Judging from her size, she'd just grown from toddler to an elementary age filly slightly younger than the crusaders. She snapped up to her sadly still short full height before spitting out the remaining pacifier that somehow ended up in her mouth.

"I can't believe these things worked."

She grunted with squeaky disgust. Rarity merely rolled her eyes, pulling a fresh one out of the bag.

"They might be kaiju, but they are still little foals. So what works on foals works on them I suppose."

Rainbow Dash crossed her hooves and grumbled, too thoroughly confused to be fully annoyed.

"Okay WHAT is going on?! WHAT happened to those death babies?! And WHO is this?!"

She ranted, pointing to the disgruntled looking filly.

"She's Destroyah. Remember? We met her back at Canterlot and she's been staying at the Apple's farm. Power mishap. Apparently she can divide into smaller monsters but in this new body it backfired. Now it's raining babies."

Rarity almost bluntly responded.

"Wait a minute, that gigantic mare with anger issues?"

Rainbow Dash looked down at the sneering filly. The crimson hues, orange horn, and bat-like wings were enough to bring back some memories. It was the sneering glare the filly gave that confirmed it. Several moments passed before Rainbow Dash began to snicker. Destroyah's eye twitched and her hair stood up on end.

"SHUT UP YOU WANCID WUNT!"

Rarity was quick to jump between the two, putting her hooves on their muzzles and pushing Destroyah and Rainbow Dash away from each other.

"Ooookaay now, let's keep on the same team before a bunch of ravenous monstrosities eat Ponyviiiiille!"

She quipped with a chirping, sing-songy tone. Rainbow Dash batted Rarity's hoof away, pointing to Destroyah.

"Waait wait wait wait. There's MORE of these things little trogs running around?"

"-Hey!"

"HOW MANY RARITY?!"

"At least five dozen."

Destroyah jumped up between the two, flapping her short wings to try and hover briefly to keep her height.

"We have to catch them all before they eat anything edible in town! I do NOT want them growing bigger!"

Rainbow Dash snorted at the humorous sight, hovering over the ticked off pipsqueak as she regained her composure. This wasn't exactly the first time Ponville had been attacked.

"Well okay miss prissy, what sort of things would they go after?"

The weather mare quipped, nudging the filly back to the ground. Destroyah growled, gritting her teeth before shooting a short puff of micro-oxygen to the side and disintegrating a passing dragonfly.

"They all have the mentality of young equines, so they'll be eating like equines, going after what they like. Starches, high energy grains, sugars-"

She stopped and flicked her ears at the sound of distant screaming. It wasn't quite a painful shriek, but the sharp shrill definitely was a hallmark of danger. It was coming from the center of town, right in the direction of a well known establishment. Rainbow Dash snapped up to alertness, speaking quickly without looking down.

"....DidYouSaySugars?"

"Mm-hm."

And with that went any of her collective, cool headedness.

"Oh good Faust no..."

Lurching out, Rainbow grabbed as many pacifiers as she could from Rarity's bag before rushing past her and into the interior of town. The sudden burst of speed sent Rarity and Destroyah spiraling. It was only after she fumbled back to her hooves that Rarity reached the same conclusion as her fellow Element. A few minutes ago numerous infants had vanished, like many of them had gone and converged somewhere. Now, Rarity had a pretty good idea where. Rarity rushed off in pursuit of the rainbow contrail, yelling behind her as Anguirus and the crusaders rushed up to her and Destroyah.

"ANGUIRUS! COME ON!"

Anguirus was quick to push himself, sprinting after the unicorn for what he knew was an emergency. The two adults longer strides meant the kaiju filly lagged behind. It was fortunate actually, as otherwise Destroyah might not have noticed a small crowd of crimson shapes moving between the buildings and heading outside of town. She threw on her brakes, hooves digging into the dirt below.

-Can't let any escape! If even just one gets out...!-

"HEY YOU TWO!!"

Unfortunately, Anguirus' and Rarity's tails rounded a corner and left earshot, and in her current state there was no way to catch up. Destroyah looked back to the cluster of baby-her heading to a hilltop. It was at that point the Cutiemark Crusaders, having disobeyed Anguirus' demands to stay at the boutique, caught up. Curious as to why Rarity had run off and why Destroyah had stopped, they slowed down upon advancing.

"Desotroyah what's wrong?"

The questioned party didn't answer, hardly even noticing Scootaloo's inquiry before she took off towards the hillside, half running and half flying to try and move as fast as she could.


===============================
Ponyville outskirts, moments later
===============================

Snails attempted to start pedaling away as fast as he could, Snips having already been overtaken. Unfortunately he wasn't quite quick enough to dodge the pipe that had been hurled at his face, clobbering him hard enough to knock the colt right off his bike as his hijackers made their escape. The duo had just managed to get up when a half sprinting, half fling filly bowled them over.

Destroyah launched herself off her stepping stones, lunging after a group of her rolling down the road on a skateboard. Unfortunately, shorter legs and even shorter wings could only do so much. Try as she may, especially as the wheeled getaway started going downhill, she couldn't catch up. Destroyah reluctantly began to slow.

"Dang!... It! Get! Back here!"

She wheezed, with the only response from the addressed was to sit backwards and idly wave goodbye. Destroyah had to catch her breath, and might have stopped entirely had something not come up behind her. There was a rolling of wheels upon dirt before two pairs of little hooves grabbed her from behind and scooped the little kaiju aboard their wagon. Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom hoisted Destroyah in amongst them as Scootaloo beat her wings to speed them up. Going over the edge of the hill, the wagon jostled violently, forcing those on board to grab onto the edges to avoid being thrown off. Sweetie Belle helped Destroyah to her feet, yelling to the wagon's propulsion.

"HIT IT SCOOTS!"

Scootaloo grit her teeth, buzzing her wings at an increased pace, allowing the small convoy to catch up to their speeding quarry.

"WE'LL COME UP BESIDE EM! GET READY MISS DES!"

Destroyah climbed onto the side of the rickety wagon, taking sharp inhales to steady herself while trying not to inhale any insects caught in the wind.

"JUST GET ME CLOSE!"

Scootaloo towing them along in conjunction with gravity allowed them to catch up to the first infant quickly. One of Snip's attackers had a rather unorthodox way of traveling in a skate. Namely, due to her small size, the baby was sitting on the skate itself as it rumbled downhill, seemingly unaware of anything going on around her. The infant didn't even notice the scooter and wagon as it rolled up alongside her. Destroyah pushed as far onto and soon over the side as she could, putting her back hooves onto the edge to try and reach over and grab the infant. Unfortunately, each time she inched closer, the skate shifted its course and inched away in one direction or another. Beating her wings to keep herself propped up, Destroyah tentatively stood on the edge of the wagon and reached out. It was then the wagon wheel hit a rock, rattling the structure and sending Destroyah over the edge. She might have fallen off, had Sweetie Belle not lurched forward and grabbed onto her tail and haunches. The unicorn braced herself against the wall, Destroyah's weight pulling on her as Applebloom grabbed onto her back to hold her in.

Destroyah ignored the pain in having every single strand on her tail and her left leg being pulled on, as she steadied herself vertically on the side of the wagon. All she worried about was how close she was. She reached out as the skate rolled closer before throwing herself forward. But just as her hoof grazed the infant head, the little one rolled over a bump. Startled, she ducked down and tilted the skate so much it flew under the wagon.

"HANG ON!"

Destroyah barked at she clambered under the left side of the wagon. Sweetie Belle yelped as she was half forced over the edge of the wagon. Apple Bloom grabbed onto her friend's legs, gritting her teeth as she braced against the wall and held on for dear life. Destroyah clawed her way along the bottom of the speeding wagon, half squinting to keep the flying dirt and pebbles kicked up by the wheels out of her face. Through squint and snarl, she spotted the skate bound infant rolling backwards and pursued. The shifted weight began to cause the wagon and scooter to tip to its left, the right wheels of the former at times skipping off the ground. Scootaloo, who couldn't look back or risk flying off the road, didn't notice the tipping at first until the ground began to creep up the left side of her vision. Wide eyed at first, she quickly realized they were teetering and worked to fix it. The little pegasus grit her teeth, pounding her wings to try and level them back out.

"WHATEVER YOU THREE ARE DOING BACK THERE, STOP DOING IT OR DO IT LESS!"

Scootaloo barked between grunts, fighting gravity to avoid a spill. It was at that point that Destroyah managed to catch up to and grab her quarry. Grabbing the infant with one hoof while hooking the other over the right edge of the wagon, Destroyah was enveloped in a flash of purple light. The scooter and wagon drove through the puff of white mist just fine. It was the burst of energy caused by a growing filly that jostled the Crusaders. Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom were both briefly tossed up and lost their grip. Apple Bloom crumbled into the back of the wagon, falling flat onto her back with her legs sticking up, forcing the wagon to level again. Sweetie Belle however had worse luck than a minor bang to the head, tumbling off the side.

"OOF!... Uuuaah...!!! Sweetie Belle?!"

She groaned, taking note of her friend's absence. There was a loud screaming and the youngest Apple sibling lurched up to see... Sweetie Belle stand up outside the wagon, somehow moving just as fast as they were, screaming all the way with her eyes closed. Applebloom crawled up to the edge of the wagon and looked over.

Instead of falling and kissing the dirt, the little unicorn landed on something back hoof first. Sweetie Belle opened her eyes and looked down. By sheer chance or Bonnie's grace, she landed hoof first on the previously occupied roller skate. That said, her stability hopelessly precarious, weaving around in every direction.

"Whhoo-ooOAAA! GET ME OFF THIS THIIING!"

Sweetie Belle shrieked while waving her free leg and forelimbs in a desperate attempt to keep her balance. Apple Bloom leaned over the edge as much as she could, outstretching her hooves to the flailing unicorn that was just barely out of reach.

"GRAB ON TA' ME!"

As Sweetie Belle attempted to weave closer and do so, a slightly larger Destroyah clawed her way back into the topside of the wagon. It didn't take her long to notice the unicorn, Sweetie Belle always did have a strong pair of vocal cords. Acting on instinct, Destroyah quickly found herself beside a now only slightly larger Apple Bloom and reaching for Sweetie Belle before her thoughts had a moment to catch up to her. By that point Sweetie Belle was managing to lean over and reach for the duo. However, just as the trio were about to touch, Scootaloo, the only one looking forward, called out over the rushing wind.

"INCOOOOOOMING! HERE COMES TOM!"

Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Destroyah all looked forward at the stationary and yet seemingly oncoming half ton of mineral death rapidly coming closer. More importantly, seated on the interior of the left road half, getting closer to said side of the wagon. Earth pony, unicorn, and pegasi eyes widened to beacons. Scootaloo tried and failed to get to the right side of the road in time to avoid the boulder. The right side was too wide for Sweetie Belle dangling off the side, and the left opening was too narrow for the wagon.

-But if we go both ways...-

"PUSH HER! PUSH HER! PUSH HER! BREAK OFF!"

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle reluctantly but rapidly agreed and shoved away from each other as Destroyah let go of the latter. Scootaloo banked a hard right tilt to move as much to the side as possible. Sweetie Belle miraculously kept her balance despite her rapid arm flailing as she rolled backwards and to the left. Thankfully Tom, the inexplicable terror, claimed no tribute.

After some distance, both parties caught their breath and with no stony walls of death in sight, tried again. Apple Bloom reached forward with Destroyah steadying her. Shifting her weight and angle to close in, Sweetie Belle inched her way to them despite wobbling significantly. And then the first terror struck again. The second that the fillies' hooves were a hair's width from each other, a sharp impact jostled the wagon convoy from scooter to wheel. Snail's bicycle had returned and was running alongside the wagon with no less than four infants on board, one on the seat, another on the handle bars, and a duo spiraling up and down on the pedals.

The baby seated on the handlebars shifted, tilting the bike's forward wheel into the side and banging into the wagon yet again with more force. Sweetie Belle was thrown free from Apple Bloom and Destroyah's grasp, panicking as she tried to keep herself from being united with the dirt below. Unfortunately, the impact had a worse effect on one of the baby destroyah. The sudden jolt startled the little foal, sending her diaphragm into a spasm. She got the hiccups. Scootaloo ducked down the moment she saw a purple flash fly out of the little one's mouth.

"WHOA! HEADS UP!"

Each sudden spasm indicated by a surge of violet light bled into an equally rapid, energy fueled exhale. Spheres of detonating glowing micro-oxygen were soon flying at and over the wagon every few seconds before they exploded. Shockwaves from the detonations rattled the trees behind them, blowing apart branches and scattering leaves. Everyone on board the wagon was having to play dodgeball with potentially lethal results. A grapefruit sized sphere flew over the wagon as Destroyah and Apple Bloom ducked. Sweetie Belle grit her teeth as it sailed towards her, throwing her weight and form back to dodge an oncoming blast with incidental nimbleness that would make a ballerina applaud. Splinters and branches rained down on the trail behind them as the blast felled an oak tree, the baby squealing happily between hiccups.

One hiccup born death ball flew into the upper part of the wagon, burning through the metal instantly like flash paper before arcing up and exploding in the air above. Apple Bloom and Destroyah fortunately looked up in time to see the falling scraps of what used to be a tree crash down around them, frantically dancing and darting around the wagon to dodge from both a horizontal and vertical plane for several moments. Sweetie Belle, who'd kept low to avoid projectile fire, had been trying to return to the wagon to haul herself back in, but the shower of debris had sent her spiraling back. The little unicorn dizzily yelled as she fought to say upright, starting to unwillingly work away from the wagon and near the edge of the road. With the pebbles and dirt clumps growing larger beneath the skate wheels the further from the middle road, the fight for balance was rapidly becoming that much harder. She was out of reach and going to fall soon one way or another. Still, getting rained on by forest had one benefit. Scootaloo nearly got clobbered in the face by something useful and was thanking Faust she was wearing her helmet

Shaking herself off from a shower of leaves, Scootaloo held onto the scooter's handlebars with a death grip with her right hoof as she clutched a fallen branch that had bounced off her head with the left.

"BLOOM! THINK FAST!"

She barked before tossing the branch behind her, having to do so quickly as to duck under a sphere of energy flying past her and destroying half a spruce tree in the resulting explosion. Apple Bloom closed her eyes while she got rained on in a downpour of falling woodchips, but managed to catch the branch nonetheless. She kicked some debris aside and held out the stick to Sweetie Belle. Taking mind to keep her head low just in case, she held out the stick and gently put it behind Sweetie Belle's back.

With the branch against her, Sweetie Belle grabbed onto it and stabilized, before slowly reeling herself in hoof over hoof. Destroyah meanwhile clambered over to the right edge of the wagon, reaching over the side and swiping at the quartet in an attempt to grab the living mortar cannon. Try as she may however and as much as Scootaloo attempted to lean the scooter and wagon over to get her in closer, the infants just barely managed to stay out of reach. Rather, Destroyah's attempts only succeeding to draw the spasming infant's attention to herself. The baby looked at her older counterpart curiously, still plagued by hiccups. Unfortunately this attention only resulted in forcing Destroyah to dodge oncoming micro-oxygen grenades.

Between a potentially lethal game of dodgeball and Destroyah painting a big enough bullseye on her head to draw away most of the fire, Apple Bloom managed to load Sweetie Belle back onto the wagon. The unicorn, having to avoid a micro-oxygen flare that nearly singed her mane, fumbled over on top of the earth pony. The branch Apple Bloom had been holding onto rolled across the floor and thumped against the wall. This got Destroyah's attention, and she wasted no time grabbing it. The miniature kaiju scowled in frustration, swinging the branch rabidly at the infantile attacker. The bicycle, having been forced to the side of the road, rattled at its wheels ran over pebbles and gravel. The hijacked vehicle's movements became erratic, throwing off Destroyah's aim as she repeatedly swung down. She hit seat, she hit frame, she hit gear; but try as she may she ended up hitting everything but the prize in this game of whack-a-mole.

Scootaloo, still fighting to keep control over a finicky convoy, yelled out between ducking to safety.

"STOP SWINGING LIKE---- THAT YOU'RE THROWING OFF O----UR BALANCE! TRY TO SLOW THE BIKE DOWN!"

Destroyah snarled at the filly, ignoring the request and swinging away in failure. The infants' cackling laughter taunting her efforts enough her nerves broke.

Destroyah got angry. An angry kaiju acts impulsively. And anyone acting on impulse doesn't think.

"FINE! I'LL STOP THE BUCKING BIKE!"

She took aim and fired. Stabbing forward with the branch, Destroyah jammed it in between the spokes of the bicycle's front tire. The branch was torn from her grip as the wheel spun around until the stick hit the frame. The wheel locked up and the bike flew up, slamming the branch into the underside of the wagon just as the convoy ran over a large bump. The wagon and scooter doubled over, sending babies, crusaders, and kaiju flying. The world slowed down as the Cutiemark Crusaders and Destroyah tumbled through the air in an arch, the trio getting more airtime than a certain last Hearts and Hooves day. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle flailed their limbs as the horizon spun as many times as they tumbled head over tail, Scootaloo and Destroyah instinctively beating their wings in a vain attempt to gain control. The infants didn't react in the slightest, just sitting still as they soared through the air.

It all happened so quickly that the group didn’t have time to be thankful that they landed in a pond. Apple Bloom was the first to break the splashing surface. She ruffled her soaked mane, shaking off the lilypad that covered up her bow. She looked to her sides, seeing two ascending masses flanking her and putting the little filly’s fears to rest.

“Well, who’s still breathin’? Sound off.”
The pair of groans from the surfacing Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were the only response. The unicorn grumbled, picking twigs and pond muck out of her mane.

“Well, least that was only the second or third worst spill into this pond we’ve taken.”

Scootaloo removed her helmet and wrung her hair our, looking about to see where the scooter and wagon had ended up. Fortunately, the convoy hadn’t seemed to have taken too big of a tumble and plowed into a batch of fallen leaves just off the road.

“Well either this or the zip lining polo for third worst at least.”

“Uuurg, don’t remind me.”

“Hard choice.”

Sweetie Belle mumbled as she took a moment to notice what was different about the situation this time around. She looked for a patch of disturbed water or bubbles to no avail. The water was fairly shallow, but the impacts had churned the bottom so much the pond was an inky mess.

“Wait… Where’s Des-“

Her answer arrived with a flash of purple light shooting out of the water behind them. All three crusaders looked back in time to see mist melt off the water’s surface with a cloud of bubbles. It was only after when the light that engulfed half the pond ceased that Destroyah surfaced. Except, now she looked different again; entirely different. Having apparently absorbed the infants either during or soon after crashing, her horn had grown a bit longer and wings broader. Overall, she’d grown. The mutated kaiju was now on par with, or even slightly larger and older than the crusaders themselves.

But the size change wasn’t what made the youngling virtually unrecognizable, it was her expression. Destroyah was grinning ear to ear. Not a manic bloodthirsty one like the smile Scootaloo or Sweetie Belle had seen during the bout with the timber wolves. She didn’t have so much as a hint of malign intent or disinterest, her calling cards thus far, stenciled onto her face. For the first time since they met her, the Cutiemark Crusaders saw Destroyah genuinely happy.

And happy she was upon swiping at the air with an honest smile, the adrenaline rush of the chase still pumping through her veins. Her voice had grown deeper from the previous squeaky toy, but still clearly child-like.

"WOOOOHOOHOOO! Who's up for round 2?!"

The crusaders sat still, dumbstruck. Destroyah similarly froze up, hoof held high. She slowly closed her mouth and melted back into a neutral stance. She turned and looked blankly at the crusaders. For a moment it looked like the kaiju filly was about to say something to the baffled trio. Whatever it was died in her throat. Destroyah turned back towards town, flapping her now useable wings to give a boost assisted double jump. Clearing her way out of the pond, Destroyah shook herself off, speaking as she slowly walked back to Ponyville. Pitch withstanding, her tone returned to exactly what the crusaders remembered.

"We're wasting time, we need to get back to town and get this over with."

The Cutiemark Crusaders were still stiff as statues for a moment, for the sudden child-like outburst had been jarring. It was one thing to see an adult they knew as a child. It was another to see said adult actually behaving like a child. They barely spoke above whispers, watching Destroyah walk back to town. For a split second her wings were drooping before perking back up to formality.

"D-Did that just happen?"

"Was she just-..."

Scootaloo finished Apple Bloom's sentence, frowning slightly.

"Happy?...."


=================
Sugar Cube Corner
=================

Rainbow Dash dived in through the front door so quickly she nearly knocked it off its hinges. Her haste could be forgiven. The outside of everypony's favorite bakery was coated in little hoofprints, infantile cackles, and portions of the roof still smoking from being evaporated. The exterior had nothing on the interior however. Baby destroyah were absolutely everywhere.

With Mr. and Mrs. Cake out of town, Pinkamina Diane Pie had been the only pony manning the sweetshop. True, saved the couple from a heart attack; however this meant Pinkie was attempting to fend off the swarm the only way she knew how to deal with young attackers. A line of infants sat across the room, holding their mouths open as they wagged their tails happily. The first in the line doubled over from a vanilla cake to the face, making no attempt to free herself as she started gumming the sugary snack. The other babies in the line eagerly held their mouths open as Pinkie Pie reloaded from the counter. Just as she was going to attempt to clobber another invader with a chocolate cupcake, a wide eyed Rainbow Dash grabbed her hoof.

"NOO NONONONO PINKIE! STOP FEEDING THEM CAKE!"

Pinkie Pie snapped up at the pegasus, barking her retort.

"I'm NOT feeding them cake! I'm assaul-"

Rainbow plugged Pinkie's gob with her hoof, shooting a glare.

"DO.NOT.EVEN. This is worse than last time! Feed them and they might multiply!"

Spotting motion to their left, both mares ducked as a bag of flour sailed over them and out the window.

"Then what are we supposed to do?! That was my last bag of flour!"

Pinkie shouted, motioning to the window.

"Rarity and some of the kaiju are on their way to fix this, we just gotta keep them from eating anything!"

The Pie sister's face became sullen and her eye lids drooped in annoyance, pointing to the cafe area behind Rainbow Dash. Having tunnel vision upon entering, Rainbow Dash hadn't noticed it on the way in. When she turned around her bottom jaw became acquainted with the floor. The destroyah seemed even more active than when she came in. Climbing over the tables, swinging on the ceiling fan, knocking over anything not nailed down, playing with cooking equipment, chugging bags of sugar, or chasing Gummy around the floor space as pies, cakes, cupcakes; and all manner of pastries flew around everywhere.

Recovering quickly, Rainbow Dash zipped over to the crowd and grabbed as many oblivious babies as she could, Pinkie Pie galloping over to join her. All while having to dodge purple energy bursts that spewed out with every hiccup or burp.

"Get as many as you can! Keep their mouths shut and don't let 'em belch on you!"

Pinkie Pie grimaced upon snatching up one hiccuping foal who'd been guzzling the sweetener packs, a burst of micro-oxygen evaporating half of her tail hairs. It was amongst this chaos that chaos itself arrived.

Just when the duo of Elements had resorted to throwing rubber bands over the foal's jaws, there was a flash of yellow and white light. Everything in the cafe stopped, the infants looking up, or down in the case of those swinging from the fans, curiously at the new arrival. Standing nonchalantly amongst the horde, Discord looked around with a bemused expression.

Rainbow Dash clutched three foals up high, one kicking her in the cheek as another gummed her tail, looking to the draconequus with a face of bewilderment.

"DISCOWRD!"

Discord grinned, putting his leonine paw to his chest, not seeming to even notice the crowd of infants.

"Aaahaah! Hellooo my little ponies, I sensed quite the party going on in town and tracked most of it to these parts an- Oh monster baby!"

He looked down and snatched up one foal that was curiously pawing at his hoof, holding it up in front of his face. He knew the instant he saw the crowd that something was different about these foals. The destroyah limply hung in his paws as she looked at him, letting her hooves dangle.

"Who's a cute little monstrosity?~"

"Aawh?"

Discord tossed the little one up and down a bit. Evidently however, she didn't like being shook. The destroyah's cheeks puffed up for a moment, causing a curious Discord to stop. Raising an eyebrow, he leaned forward just as she burped. A flare of violet destructive power enveloped Discord's head, evaporating everything from the neck up as well as taking out the wall behind him. Discord's headless body stood still.

Just before anypony could scream however, the decapitated body shifted. Removing his scaly limb from the confused infant, Discord snapped his fingers and warped his cranium and neck back into existence. Rainbow Dash was slack jawed, Pinkie Pie was unimpressed, and the infants were all eagerly applauding. Discord smirked, taking bows despite not putting the held infant down.

"Thank you, thank you! You little trogs are too kind."

The mares grumbled, but were ready to call for aid from most anyone at this point.

"Discord stop showboating and stop them!"

"They're eating all the food! The Cakes are gonna flip! Sugarcube Corner can't be without sugar!"

Discord halted mid-bow, grunting in a confused manner. He rose up, putting the first infant down and snapping his fingers.

"Sugar? No no that can't be right..."

Instantly a pair of reading glasses and a bizarre, book shaped object appeared in Discord's paws. The spirit of chaos mumbled to himself as he put his leonine paw's index finger to the Kindle-Fire.

"Have they tried to eat anypony?"

Rainbow Dash looked up as she got back to banding some infants, glad the chaos ironically had toned down with Discord's arrival. Still, knowing the newest guest, she was well aware it might not last. Destructive as they were, least as infants, they thankfully hadn't grown up into mare eaters just yet.

"Um.. No? They just seem to like the sweets."

Discord puzzled, scrolling through on his device.

"Strange, Tohokingdom says they should be going after all food around them, mostly seafood or other meat. Micro-oxygen is supposed to eat through almost anything so they shouldn't be so focused on sweets."

"...Toe-what now? What are you doing?"

"Checking the TVTropes page aaaand AH! I've got it!"

"WHAT?!"

"Ulti and Lance's addition to the pages, the secondary powers requirement clause. Nooow it make sense."

By now Rainbow Dash had effectively given up on trying to understand what was going on.

"What secondar- URG forget it! Can you get them to stop?"

"Stop sweet guzzling?"

Pinkie Pie shot up behind them, holding onto the second MMM super cake in a tug of war with no less than twenty destroyah.

"YES! CAN YOU DO IT?!"

Discord rolled his eyes before chuckling.

"I've physically morphed bunnies into deer and buffalo into ballerinas of COURSE I can do some simple chemical work. ALAKAZAP!"

A flare of yellow light surged out of every destroyah in the diner, momentarily blinding all in attendance. It took a few moments for Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie's vision to clear. When they did, everything changed. All the infants who'd previously resumed their sugar craving rampage halted where they stood. The crowd Pinkie had been dueling with even let go of the MMM mk 2. Pinkie Pie grunted as she yanked the cake away and hoisted it to safety. Rainbow Dash glanced around at the seemingly placid crowd.

"... Wow!... That actually worked."

"Thanks Discord!-"

Pinkie Pie stopped beaming and shoved her hoof in her mouth to cut herself short.

-ICan'tBelieveIJustSaidThat...-

"What exactly did you do?"

"Fixed a power shortage so to speak."

The chaos lord's horns suddenly glowed with a dim light, inexplicably ringing and buzzing like an alarm clock. Discord stood up straight, looking to the horns.

"Oh! Would you hear the time! Late for my tea time with Fluttershy."

He summoned a wooden mallet and whapped himself on the head between the horns, cutting off the ring.

"Tah-Tah! I'll love to see the end result of this!"

Discord waved with his wrist before teleporting away. Several long moments passed as Rainbow Dash's mind tried to play catch up.

"Well... That happened. Least he got them to stop eating."

Pinkie Pie's conscious bounced back quicker, grabbing an oven tray and collecting up several stunned babies.

"Well weirdness solves weirdness I guess."

Rainbow Dash nodded, unable to disagree with that source on weirdness, hovering back up before she began to scoop up destroyah left and right.

"Alrighty, let's collect up these tikes then. Rarity and the others got a way to get rid of the swar-"

Movement returned to the crowd. A foal looking at the roof that Rainbow had attempted to pick up rattled as her mane crackled with purple energy. The pegasus dived to the side for safety as the infant spewed a ray of violet energy resembling lightning at the roof for several seconds. The death ray punched through floor after floor before shooting up into the sky like so many before it. Unlike those before it however, a thick cloud of mist followed the destruction after the beam was cut off. The infant eagerly held her mouth open and swallowed the mist, gumming it happily.

"Amnumnum!"

The instant she devoured what used to be roofing, every baby in Sugarcube Corner burst into action. Tearing apart and toying with everything in sight as they built up in energy. Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash's eyes turned into dinner plates as each one's mane glimmered with light, a violet flare coating the cafe's interior. They dived out the back door before the glow reached its peak.


==========
Library
==========

A ringing chime and flare of purple and rainbow light blinded the library. Two alicorns and a dragon re-emerged in the empty interior, touching down on the carpet. Mothra Lea stood back a bit, uncrossing her horn from Twilight's and shaking herself off. The changeling in disguise was still working on getting the teleportation spell down so a combine effort was necessary. Certainly left Twilight less winded than the rapid fire warps from the Everfree to Canterlot. Twilight meanwhile levitated her book bag behind her desk, giving herself a satisfied stretch in the company of home.

"Aaaah much better. As much as I love the Canterlot library, it's good to be back here."

She cooed before instinctively startling back at the sight of green flames in the corner of her vision. Mothra grunted, putting a hoof to her forehead and grimacing momentarily as green sparks raced across her body. Butterfly wings turned to aquiline feathers, velvety fur to smooth chitin; and back as she crossed back and forth as a bizarre hybrid of an alicorn and changeling queen. It took several moments and the constant glow of her alternating jagged and smooth horn for Lea to get her disguise to stop glitching. The 'alicorn' took several deep breaths, closing her eyes and concentrating while lowering her heart beat. It only took a moment for both Twilight and Spike to come running up to her.

"Are you okay?!"

"Miss Lea what's wrong?"

The little dragon yelped as he came up to her. Lea caught her breath, reopening her eyes as she batted the air with her hoof.

"I'm fine... No need to worry. Guess just trying that new teleportation spell kinda winded me. Lost concentration for a moment."

Twilight pouted as Spike gently put a hand on Lea's hoof, clad in a similar expression. During their time together, the former kaiju became well aware of certain misgivings from changeling to equine. Didn't help that with a dash of black and blue across her palate, and Lea knew she could easily be mistaken for the most dangerous changeling of them all. This was exactly why she tried to disguise herself. It would come out sooner or later, depending on plans, that she was just an avatar of a much larger true self. The best she could do was to try and make herself seem more presentable. As a novice changeling, she hadn't learned how to cloak her horn or wings. An alicorn wasn't her most ideal choice, but it was the only real option. In hindsight she thought the Equestrians might respond to it a bit better, giving the race's current track record. It just might do the trick, if she could keep it reigned in.

Twilight reluctantly had her doubts.

"Lea, you sure you want to go in public like this? We could change some plans and keep you hidden until things cool down."

The Element said under her breath. The taller alicorn smiled lightly, shaking her head.

"It's okay, don't worry about me. Given circumstances, we need to cool things down fast as possible. If this form can help in that, I'll take the chance. Besides... folks tend to take better to a monster that looks beautiful than a monster that looks like a monster."

Twilight couldn't disagree, putting a wing across her friend's back in a hug before heading back to her things as she talked.

"If you start feeling any problems next time we're in public though, signal me and I'll get us out of there... But at very least it seems to be working so far. Our walk back to the train station and the sightings of a fifth alicorn did grab some attention away from a certain over sized unicorn."

Lea listened while she leaned down, giving a little dragon who hadn't let go of her leg a soft nuzzle. Twilight smirked at the cute sight before Spike released his hold and got to some of the luggage, an admirable task given the royal library got raided by Twilight and Lea more than the gyaos ever could have. Lea levitated some of the brick sized books off Spike's pile, hovering them up to and setting them down near Twilight's bed.

"Let's just hope Goji is up to it when he steps out of the castle. He and crowds never did mix well without me around."

Twilight combed her memory, recalling a conversation she had with her mentor a day prior.

"Last I heard from her, Princess Celestia did say she had an idea in mind to make him more presentable. It should all work out fine, she knows what she's doing."

She noted, still a tad confused as to why Celestia was very uncharacteristically smirking after telling her that. When the elder alicorn headed off to her own matters, Twilight could have sworn she heard Celestia snickering.

"We'll get the public part worked out as we focus on the kaiju issue at hoof-"

The young alicorn jumped up like a cat, clinging to a shelf when two ponies rammed open the front door she was standing next to.

"ROWR!"

Rarity and Anguirus bolted inside, the former appearing so frazzled her hair was just as spiky as Anguirus'. And her voice could have given Luna's shout last Nightmare Night a run for its money.

"TWILIGHT!!! PLEASE TELL ME YOUR-"

The unicorn shouted before she noticed the startled alicorn. She took her hoof off the door and set it down as her hair noticeably flattened back down into its normal curls.

"-oh good you really are home."

"Hi Lea."

"Salutations."

Twilight let go of the bookshelf and hovered back down to the floor space in front of her guests. Something big had to be going on for Rarity to not notice the second alicorn in the room. Though the unicorn looked outwardly calm, the jittering in her knees and the fact she seemed to barely be fighting off the urge to walk in place were the calling cards of stress. It was just then Twilight noticed the weird bag Rarity had slung over her back. Peering down, the youngest alicorn was more than perplexed upon seeing her friend hauling an entire grocery bag full of pacifiers and nothing else.

-Rarity is running around, with a small town's worth of one foal care product... Yep, definitely big trouble in little Ponyville, again... I think we're at the third time this year by now...-

"Um, Hello Rarity, where's the fire?"

In perfect synchronization, Rarity and Anguirus stepped aside from the doorway and pointed outside. Twilight and Lea needed only a moment to see all the commotion to have both of their jaws hit the floor. Spike, unable to see amongst a sea of legs, squirmed his way through.

"What's going on no-.....whoa..."

Baby destroyah were in every conceivable place in town. Bursts of micro-oxygen shot through various walls and roofs, with the infants firing them devouring everything from restaurants' food stocks to the restaurants themselves. Those that weren't eating seemed to be doing everything in their power to turn the town into chaos. Reversing signs, playing in and with the market stands, chasing animals from mice to grizzly bears about, skeet shooting, running with scissors, playing haywire with the light's wiring, running after townsfolk with scissors, and grand theft and/or devouring of left horseshoes.

The normally calm Lea shot up like a rocket, her mane looking like it was about ready to ignite.

"HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?!"

Apparently the Royal Canterlot Voice was innate to all alicorns as all around soon found their ears ringing. Anguirus shrugged off the siren in his head after a few moments.

"Destroyah tried to use her division ability and she ended up turning into a bunch of babies!"

He grunted in response, eying the mayhem outside. Spike evidently was still deafened, wobbling on his feet.

"WHAT!?"

Rarity, either ignoring or not hearing Spike, continued where Anguirus left off while still covering her ears.

"She lost control over all of them and now they're running amok! At first it was just food and now it's just everything! If they eat too much she says they might grow into adults!"

"We gotta gather them all up for Destroyah to reabsorb before they risk spreading! We spotted the magic flash while running by and Rarity hoped you'd returned!"

"....WHAT!?"

Twilight metaphorically picked her jaws off the ground and literally popped her ears to fully regain her hearing, looking out at the town with a dumbstruck expression. She was getting the worst sense of déjàvu right about now. Springing back to her senses, Twilight looked over to Rarity.

"Quick! Did Pinkie try her one-pony-polka-band like last time!?"

"It got eaten with Sugarcube Corner!"

Before Twilight had the time to start panicking, broad hooves grabbed her and Rarity, pulling them back into the library to safety. The larger alicorn galloped out the door and into the chaos outside.

"Lea what are you doing?!"

Lea skidded to a halt about four meters away from the library, turning around and calling out amongst the mayhem around her as her horn began to glow. The door to the library became cloaked in a rainbow aura and started closing.

"Anguirus stay inside and keep them safe! I have an idea!"

Both Anguirus and Twilight barged out of the door, forcing it back open as they both ran up to the alicorn. Even in the body of a equine, Anguirus knew that look on Lea's face well.

"You're not handling this alone."

"Lea whatever you're doing we can work together!"

Lea's face momentarily flashed a saddened, drooping expression before she closed her eyes. The glow on her horn grew magnitudes stronger. A glow encircled Twilight and Anguirus , yanking them off their hooves and gently but irresistibly shoving them back inside. This time the door slammed shut behind them. Terran magic worked through Lea's horn, causing the tree that composed the library itself to grow slightly and seal in the doorway. Twilight frantically scrambled back to her footing and slammed into the door. The frame, now sunken into the bark, didn't even budge. Magenta magic crackled across her horn, Twilight reluctantly taking aim at her own front door. A concussive blast was fired, ramming into the gateway, and stopped. The teardrop of magical energy swirled as it tried to press against the frame. But as the moments ticked by, it vanished into nothingness and fizzled out. All that remained was an archaic symbol, Mothra's emblem, stenciled onto the door.

Twilight tried again, Rarity following suit and working in tandem despite not quite having the same skill with the spell. But the failure was all the same. They tried twice more, but each time the glowing symbol swallowed up the magic.

"You two best stop..."

Anguirus grunted as he approached the symbol, practically smelling the mana coming off of it that fueled his world's spells.

"This is sealing magic, Lea's forte. Strong one too. She's enchanted the entire tree by the looks of it. Seems like Terran and Equestrian magic don't mix."

"M-Meaning?!"

Anguirus calmly turned around, hiding a lot behind the slow tone of his voice.

"Judging from how your spells worked, Terran and Equestrian magic must work off different sources. She couldn't open a locked door you ponies could make with a hex from Mu, you can't open a seal she made with a spell from Canterlot. Unless one of you has an Atlantean anti-charm up your nonexistent sleeve we're not getting out."

Twilight Sparkle responded to the information with a grimace. Her friend had told her once that Terra was magically inert from a catastrophe long ago, with only a few dozen or so places or beings with enough mana to use what was left. Lea also told her she was probably the strongest magic user left.

Mothra's familiar voice chimed in, not from speech but within the group's minds.

-"Just hang on in there, I'm going to collect them together."-

-"Lea let us out! We can help you!"-

-".. I'm not risking that Twily. I'm sorry. A calm Destroyah is one thing, but I can't risk you running around in the midst of a rampage!"-

At this point Twilight was instinctively shouting as hard as she was thinking.

-"Lea we've dealt with plenty in the past! We can do this, I handled some gyaos remember!?"-

It took a few moments for Lea to respond, she was hesitating.

-"That was different, I didn't know you'd go after them. I'm not taking that risk again... Just, just stay with Anguirus and I'll handle this. I got a lot more practice with division than she does."-

-"Wait! WHAT?!"-

Lea unfolded her wings, hovering up as her horn gleamed with magic from two worlds. There was a flare of green and white light outside of the library. The miniature sun beamed for several long moments, before slowly dissipating. There was no alicorn anymore. In her place was a living, moving cloud. In her true state, she could divide into hundreds of hawk sized 'fairy' Mothra to swarm a foe or literally spread herself out over a region. But once again, Equestria had a funny way of messing around with transformations. Where a changeling masquerading as a tall alicorn once flew, were dozens and dozens of ..... breezies.

Twilight and company watched from a window with a near flabbergasted expression. One of the breezies, evidently the leader, hovered up in front of the flock on buzzing wings. She looked around too and fro, clearly more than a bit surprised as to what just happened.

Still, determination took root quickly and she looked out at the town defiantly before turning and addressing the flock. Lea's usual voice was very calm, quiet, and mature while still seeming fairly youthful. Now, she sounded like a squeaky toy.

"GO GET EM, ME!"

The breezie swarm scattered across town, moving quicker than their natural counterparts before mixing in with the infantile destroyah horde. Anguirus cracked a deadpan expression.

"Well there goes the neighborhood..."



===========================
Ponyville, Vinyl Scratch's Studio
===========================

"Heellooo everypony! Your host DJ-Pon3 here with the next playlist of wubs and beats, dropping the base line on the heads of Ponyville and neighboring curbs on top of the hour! But first, we got call-in requests! Line five you just found yourself on live!"

There was some static as the phone clicked on.

"This is-"

A crashing sound akin to splintering wood echoed out from the background. The voice, clearly more panicked than before, shouted into the receiver.

"This is Aloe from the Ponyville Spa! We're under attack by monsters!"

"Wooooooah there, I know folks can be jumpy, but you need a chill pill. Calm down already, we've had like what, six of those in the last year? What's attacking this time?"

"Babes! We're being swarmed by babes!"

"...Well, don't pretty mares typically go to the spa a lot? What, did you refuse them a sponge bath?"

"Not those kind of 'babes'! I meant babi-"

A second voice, apparently in the background of Aloe's call, yelled out loud enough to be picked up.

"YEAAAAAAH!"

"BULK LOOK OUT!"

Vinyl Scratch tilted her head in confusion as a second crash, this time like shattering porcelain or pottery blotted out Aloe' voice. It had been a long time since she'd been to the spa, mostly due to her roommate dragging her along. Didn't seem this lively last time.

"NOOOOOOO!"

"Um... Is this some sort of movie tie-in advertisement? You gals pitching a Horson Wells drama or something? Because that last one he hosted with the fallout was good but a tad too apathetic for my liking."

Instead of a response, the DJ only got more shouting along with loud blast sounds that charioted more crumbling sounds. There was a loud bang that signaled a dropped phone. Vinyl continued to verbally muse over the distant yelling.

"Oh good Faust! It's the Parasprites all over again! ... Lotus, they ate the WHAT?!"

"-Don't get me wrong, the writing was great, better than most anypony! But I think it and the fan sequel tried too hard to be edgy at times. Dark writing is hard."

The phone cut off, but a new sound stole the DJ's attention and spirited her away from her musing about horror writing.

"Kanabu."

Vinyl Scratch looked over and realized she had a guest. While her back was turned to the phone. Sitting in the spare chair and wearing a pair of headphones far too big for her was a little crimson filly. The tiny destroyah looked up at Vinyl blankly, sucking on her hoof as she blinked. The unicorn DJ puzzled for a moment, turning her microphone off and yelling at the partially opened doorway the baby seemed to have come from.

"Hey 'Tavia! Who's baby is this? It another cousin of your's? And why is it wearing my spare headphones?"

Vinyl called out to the open door. The lack of response caused the unicorn to shrug.

-Huh, guess she stepped out to find the parents or somethin'-

"Keeeheeee!"

"Ababa."

"Nitaba!"

Evidently, her guest wasn't alone. Three more infants, all identical to the first save for slightly smaller size, crawled out from the doorway and into the studio before Vinyl Scratch could react. Two started climbing onto the turntable as the other hauled herself onto the top of her predecessor's chair. All looked at the music tracks with wagging tails. Vinyl Scratch looked the situation over, and then calmly shrugged.

"Huh, knew I had some young fans but the wublings keep getting younger..."

The unicorn's horn glimmered, switching her microphone back on.

"Well folks, sorry for that. Had a new development in studio. Until some ma or pa who's missing a set of quadruplets calls, I guess I got some little cohosts for the day- what the..."

Anypony listening in would have heard a loud crackling sound accompanied by a momentous crash. After the rumbles settled down, DJ-Pon3's voice returned to the airways, speaking in a bemused tone.

"There goes that wall. Huh, outdoor studio... Well here's our first track. Anypony misplace a laser spewing baby or four?"

=======
Zenith
=======

Irys and Megalon crouched and sat alongside each other, looming over an unconscious Gigan as the elder cyborg lay slumped against the wall. Gigan's cycloptian visor had gone dim, only occasionally blinking with a low, red pulse that indicated he was resting. He'd passed out shortly after finishing his tale, one of a monster that dwelled within their... friend. Irys closed her eyes and pondered.

She might have only been close to their little posse for the past week, but she'd memorized their personalities and behaviors like a book. The idea one of them could metamorphose into some rampaging behemoth would have seemed impossible had she not seen 'X' flip out earlier and try to mangle someone he'd referred to as his closest friend. Still, even with his previous experience, Gigan only knew so much. Thoughts trailed to someone else who'd been there that day so long ago. Someone who was in Zenith right now...

Irys opened her eyes and straightened up, walking towards the doorway. Her departure didn't go unnoticed. Megalon shifted, tapping his drill to the ground to get the gyaos' attention.

"Where are you going? We need to stick together."

He inquired, some hints of worry evident in his usually amicable voice. Irys looked back at the cyborg, keeping as placid a look across her face as she could with fangs and a hooked beak. She barely spoke above a whisper.

"I'm getting answers. I'll be back soon."

With that, she strode out into the dark halls outside. Pacing turned to running, and with a leaping bounding on expanding wings, running turned into silent flight. Near undetectable sounds slipped out every few moments in rapid echolocation, practically giving Irys an x-ray map of the entire temple as she passed by. Quiet as a passive breeze, she honed in on the pattern of a familiar shape. A shape that in nearly any other circumstance her instincts urged her to avoid like the plague. Irys flew into the chamber under the cover of shadows, spinning around midair and anchoring herself to the roof like a bat in a cave. The being before the gyaos either hadn't noticed her, or didn't care. She took her chances.

"Ghidorah..."

The King of Terror slowly stretched up to his staggering full height, turning around towards the door way but not necessarily the source of the voice.

"KING- Ghidorah... and I was wondering when one of you would come crawling in here."

He hissed, an unimpressed expression clad across his three heads.

"I was expecting better. I presume, the older cyborg is still out of commission then? He'd have barred you from coming here."

Irys sneered, clawing her away silently across the ceiling. She constantly kept herself in random movements, circling the behemoth below as she retorted.

"Enough!.. Tell me what you know about X. Lie to me and I'll slice your heads off one at a time."

King Ghidorah was still unmoved, casually flapping his wings slowly. His very scent was igniting every atavistic instinct Irys had, mentally begging her to get away from this monstrosity. She hadn't felt the very air reek of danger to this degree other than the last time she'd been near the master's chamber. Reigning in her nerves, Irys mentally held her ground. Ghidorah needed no concentration to do the same.

"A substantial boast from malformed filth. I have no time for your ordeals. Your master's attention is elsewhere at the moment, I recommend you leave..."

The hydra-like dragon turned away from where he estimated Irys was, walking towards the chamber's entrance. There was a loud hissing sound that grew in strength by the moment.

"Don't turn your back on me!"

There was a shriek and flare of light that split the air in two. A purple beam of plasma and sound tore down into the floor and wall, cleaving them as a butcher's knife would venison. Severed obsidian tumbled from the wall in torrents, burying the doorway in rubble and snuffing out almost all light in the chamber.

King Ghidorah paused before the rubble as the beam cut off. Standing in near total darkness aside from the glowing, spilled coals from a lantern that had been overturned by the falling wall; he barely even budged. He was annoyed, but unimpressed. A golden glow began to build from his form as Irys circled around.

"Said the cockroach to the god..."

The gyaos' eyes widened, launching herself away from the ceiling before said ceiling ceased to be. King Ghidorah cackled, firing graviton beams alternately between his left and right maws in bursts. Irys rapidly flapped her wings, weaving and dodging to and fro to avoid the barrages that hit everything around her as she constantly kept ducking into darkness. Ghidorah sneered as more energy danced across his wing membranes, rays of lightning joining the gravitons and lighting up the chamber. Eventually, the sheer volume of beams became too much to avoid. Irys braced herself as she saw a graviton stream sailing towards her in slow motion as lightning cut off her exits. Spreading her wings out, a wave of purple energy swung across them in a shield. The sonic barrier blocked the gravitons, but due to her not bracing enough, Irys couldn't defend herself from their momentum.

The albino gyaos was hurled across the chamber, the reverberating crash indicating she'd been thrown against the back wall. Grand King Ghidorah cut off his assault momentarily, manipulating the gravity around him to hover into the air. There was a moment of silence in the dark chamber, the dragon focused on looking around in the dying light for his target. Little by little however the embers died out, and the isolated chamber in Zenith became darker than any span of outer space. It was pitch black all around but the small glow emanating from Ghidorah's form. Though he could smell her and sense her life force, the King of Terror had lost all sign of the gyaos.

There was a shifting in the darkness, echoing off the walls and roof. Something was moving around out there, circling him. Ghidorah turned to face it as it moved around him constantly, as if jumping from wall to wall and making it difficult to pin down exactly where Irys had gone. That was when he began to hear something else. Nearly silent, high frequency pinging calling out every few seconds from a different angle. Every time he heard it, he could feel something shift across the floor. It reminded him of something a certain, seemingly insignificant life form from Terra. Bats, and exactly how they could move around in the dark.

-Echolocation... And that means...-

Ghidorah frozen, before growling and narrowing his eyes. Why was it these pests always had such gimmicks?!

-She knocked the lights out on purpose!-

The pinging and shifting halted, several long moments passing in complete darkness and silence. Then there was a low hissing sound from high above. Ghidorah looked up and to his left just in time to see a purple glow barely illuminating Irys as she half climbed and half across the wall and ceiling, a sonic ray spewing out of her mouth and slicing into the floor. Swinging the ray wide like a harvester's scythe, she darted her head to the side and swung the beam at Ghidorah.




===================
Reader Works Section
===================

It never ceases to give me a proud papa moment upon seeing the stuff so many of you great guys and gals do, both directly tied to my and my co-creators' story and many other projects I've seen some of you under take that I like to think Bridge had a hand in inspiring. But enough from me, let's see you! As a big suggestion, I highly, highly suggest following these gals and guys and looking at the rest of their galleries. It's great stuff.


Two Crazy Cuties!
FallenAngel never ceasing to be adorable in her cute art style. Here we have a next Gen with a Sunset-DuskShine and Xenilla-BladeDancer duo.


Humanized Bridge - Anime Style
Zeroviks man, I could literally make an entire gallery of this series and I've loved every entry. In the interest of not piling up the entire gallery I'm going to leave the link and picture here and tell everyone reading this to do what I said above and check out each of these artist's galleries. This series literally has almost every single one of the core roster.


Let's Get Ready to Rumbllleeee
Isaacholt supplies us with the 'What If' fight that I'm sure someone definitely wanted to see and preferred I not throw a curve ball.


神聖なたわごとは、これは正しい東宝の外に見えます!!!
WOW. Just WOW. I haven't seen vector art this good in a long, long time. I could easily see something like this coming out of Hasbro's Japanese side or a Toho distributed animation. Very easily.


That's One Big Flame
A body at rest tends to stay at rest. A Pyrus in motion tends to end up on these sections. Universal constant people, thanks Bill Nye. Pyrus has done a great series of kaiju concept art and original artwork, but here it stuck out to me a lot as it's something of an illustration of a sequence directly lifted from the story. Bravo buddy, bravo.


Hello Beautiful~
A female Destroyah (or the other 5000 ways of spelling that name) was something I worried wouldn't be very well received. Thankfully, seems I was wrong and Johng117 (author of Arrogance of Man, check it out) helped further prove me the fool. But whatever you do, don't look directly into her eyes!


"Go Get 'Er Angy!!"-Gollum123
Gollum here reminds me yet again who one of my favorite designs in the story is. Thank you my friend, my friend thank you!


Ensemble Darkhorse (see I DO read the tropes)
Monster X is best fur-less ape. I see Faithy and I's design is popular, he's popping up a lot recently. And Branded here definitely doesn't disappoint with the three she's made.


What did I just Say?
Yah double posting might be cheating but this is a commission so I'll count it separately. Branded's artistic talent and Vampy's fangirlism combine to give me a grin.


New update from across the Bridge!
Chapter update from BlazingPheonix's spinoff 'Humanity's Stand'

Villain Episode!
A wordy work by Kahnac detailing what he sees as going down on Attu Island thirty years ago.


Author's Note

Proof reading by Faith-Wolff and Skylark
Illustrations (COMING SOON!) by Faith-Wolff

Godzilla and associated properties by Toho Company Ltd.
Gyaos and associated properties by Daiei studios
My Little Pony: FiM by Hasbro Studios

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
Pandemonium in Ponyville! Irys vs. Ghidorah! And recollections of ages pasts as well as threats present.

Father's Day Special: The King Father

=====================================
Equestria, Canterlot, several days ahead
=====================================

"And that's the last time I got to see my mother up close. I left after the exchange so the humans could finish their clean up."

Junior continued, having spent the last half hour getting used to seeing his memories projecting onto a screen through alicorn magic. Celestia nodded in return, still eyeing the enchanted window tied to the kaiju's memories. Had she stepped into the Tree of Harmony's realm, she likely could have had him open up his entire history like she did with Twilight. Outside of it however, one panel was the limit but thankfully was enough for the series.

Both looked at the image of Azusa from the then 100 meter tall Junior's perspective with different labels. Seeing his mother again in any form, let alone smiling up at him was a welcome sight to the kaiju king who returned the gesture in stride. He saw his sole remaining parent. Celestia saw a catalyst. Great power can easily corrupt. She'd grown up with multiple guides, one in particular, who helped her stay a more moral course.

-Looks like some things stay constant across time and space..-

It had been a long time since she'd seen a human, though this one wasn't quite as colorful as the ones she recalled. The glow slowly wisped away from the alicorn's horn, the ethereal memory vanishing along with it. Celestia gathered up her thoughts and nodded.

"Well, some goriness aside on that last part, I can certainly see a proud parent smiling at her child. Now, are you sure you're alright with some of this history becoming public knowledge?"

"If it's a bit much just tone down the fights, but the more folks know about me the less they'll fear I hope, assuming these methods of your's work. If they know where I came from and who brought me up, we'll probably hear less wild mass guessing on the radio... That was a good choice to ask me to recall some of my memories with mum."

The oversized unicorn picked himself up from his seat and chuckled, shaking his head slightly.

"I suppose some of them are my happiest."

"It should likely help, many find it hard to call something a monster if it has someone like that for family."

Celestia noted as she wrote down some details on a scroll. It was fairly quiet in the Solar wing, with no one in the office room aside from Celestia herself and Luna's bodyguard. Late afternoon had arrived, the sun having already begun ticking down across the sky when Junior was called in to one of the most bizarre interviews he'd ever heard of. However what got Celestia to glance out the window wasn't something in the ordinary. Somehow the sky had already blackened, a dark quilt of stars and a silvery moon stretched across it. Celestia raised an eyebrow and looked at a nearby clock.

-Strange.. Nightfall isn't due for another two hours now. Luna's early-

The solar diarch looked out another window in the direction of the neighboring tower jutting out of the Lunar wing.

-She's usually always very precise about the start and stop points-

By chance she happened to catch a glimpse of blue coat and flowing mane departing from the tower. Luna flapped her broad wings with an owl's silence as she started to hover and glide her way down towards the gardens. Celestia watched with curious eyes. Even at a distance, she could see the stress in her sibling's body language. Despite her handling the situation of alien monsters and resurrected then de-ressurected tyrants in stride, something was very wrong.

Princess Celestia didn't take her eyes off the window as she spoke quietly in a half calm and half commanding tone.

"Godzilla."

"Yes?"

"Have you noticed Luna at unease lately?"

"Possibly, something didn't smell right but I thought it polite to not dig my nose in where it might not belong."

"Can you tell when it started?"

Junior combed through his memories. Shifting from being awake when he didn't feel tired to being away afternoon to morning had been a tad frustrating over the past few days. He hadn't had the best of dreams either. His mind wasn't always a nice place to be.

"Well, she started seeming a tad.. off.. two days ago."

"Did you have any dreams on that day?"

The question was odd, and despite memory giving him an answer he really would rather not think about, the answer was true. Though nightmarish flashback would be a much more accurate description.

"Yes, it was of my father.... I'm just glad it shifted away from it."

Celestia's heart started to sink. She didn't know the details about her guest's other parent, he specifically asked to not view that part of his memory and she respected it. But his slightly darkened tone and mentioning his father in past tense told her whatever happened to the aforementioned Senior wasn't something either of them would fancy seeing. And if Junior was dreaming of that and the dream suddenly shifted away from it, that means someone might have altered it. Someone who'd seen the dream. A dream about a lost father figure.

Celestia took in a slow breath and sighed, shaking her head slowly.

-I wondered when you'd stop running away Luna...-

By this point Junior had advanced up to Celestia and tracked her point of vision out the window. He looked forth just in time to glimpse and instantly recognizable shape floating down between tree limbs.

"What's wrong with her?"

He muttered, still tracking the moving outline through the canopy. She seemed to be heading for a back area to the gardens, set near the mountain itself and far isolated from any beaten trail he'd noticed.

"I sense it's a... family issue."

"Well,-"

Junior glanced up at Celestia out of the corner of his eyes; cocking an eyebrow as he spoke.

"-shouldn't you follow her down and help then?"

Before she could say yes, memory said no. Distant echoes of Luna's voice from ages long since past echoed out, memories from the worst time in Celestia's life clawed at her mind.

-"YOU were always the favorite! The favorite leader! The favorite symbol! The favorite pupil! The favorite chi-!"-

She forcefully cut the memory off, wincing slightly. She had her answer, as much as it stung.

"I fear that for now, and for this problem with her.. I'm not well suited for it."

"Well then, maybe she's best left alone to sort this out then?"

Celestia sighed, wanting to say no outright. Luna never was very good at sorting out emotions alone. She puzzled. Junior meanwhile could now see two distressed alicorns. One going off to parts unknown, the other forcing herself to look away from the window and walk back to her desk. Celestia extended and flapped her enormous wings before resting them against her sides.

"... If you could, I'd like you to follow her."

"....You certain of that?"

Celestia held her ground and kept her back to Junior. Still, her drooping slightly didn't go unnoticed.

"Yes, just go down and trail her... Make sure no one pesters her if she tries to get it out."

"Get what out?"

The princess tilted her head to the side and glanced back at Junior with a slight frown, before looking out the window.

"... You'll know it when you see it... And Godzilla, if she starts breaking, whatever you do; do not leave her alone..."

There was a silence for the life of dozen seconds as Godzilla Junior looked at Celestia, then back out the window. Taking in a shrug, he backed away.

"Alright, want me to throw myself out that window to catch up or take the stairs?"

"Stairs please."

A half a kilometer away a large form silently touched her hooves to the ground. Princess Luna retracted her wings and stood still amongst the darkened forest, rays of moonlight streaming through the breaks in the leaves above and crisscrossing both her and the understory. Any other instance she'd have admired how beautiful it all looked, this isolated wood that nestled itself behind the capital that built itself across an overhang of mountain. But this was an unusual instance. She was about to do something she'd been dreading, something that had been eating at her mind for the past few days. It was now or never.

She took a step forward, then another, and then another one by one as she very slowly made her way between the trees without so much as crinkling a dry leaf. The edge of the forest slowly began to clear out, oak and spruce leaves giving way to open sky and a downpour of moonlight. Moon and stars were doubled in view, reflected in the still water of a pond that encircled a small peninsula. The clearing was devoid of trees aside from a single, perfectly straight cypress rooted into the peninsula's tip. The landmark's extremely advanced age was evident by its wide trunk. It had been planted for an occasion over centuries ago.

Luna began to shake as she crept up the peninsula on jittering hooves until finally stopping two thirds to the end. Jutting from the ground a few feet from the tree trunk was a simple, half oval shaped slab of stone. Had the protection hexes Luna smelt coming off it not been maintaining it, it's likely the stone would have been far too heavily worn from age to be legible. But, when Luna saw the inscription, she started feeling tremors creeping up her spine. The dark alicorn sat herself down and bowed her head.


==============================================
Equestria, Canterlot, around 1,000 years before present
==============================================

Star Swirl, the arch mage of the fledgling Equestrian union, puzzled as he jotted down several notes on some graphs. He'd been toiling away at this project for days, and even then he could tell he'd only just barely scratched the surface. Star Swirl grumbled, looking over numerous charts and graphs he himself had wrote down and only half understood. This confounded cutiemark study was going to make his beard fall out one day.

Solitude was interrupted by a familiar face. A young adult unicorn mare with a two toned green mane practically kicked the front door open so hard it caused her mentor's hat to pop up and spin. Star Swirl grabbed his cap and whirled around to see a clearly frantic looking Clover the Clever huffing for breath at his doorstep.

"Clover! Not so loud, you'll startle my heart out one of these days!"

Clover inhaled a deep breath to calm her pulse enough to breathe.

"T-eacher, two fillies have been foun-d in the Everfree!"

Star Swirl paused and tilted his head slightly. While yes he'd be glad to help with a missing children's case, hardly seemed like something to urgently come to him with. Certainly there were more qualified souls out there.

"And, whyyyy does it look like you've sprinted all the way from the forest to tell me this? Is something wrong with the two little ones that's magic related?"

Clover held her breath while trembling, managing to catch her wind while brushing her bangs aside. Her tone was still obviously hyper, both frantic and ecstatic about something."

"W-Well, they're not exactly... normal."

"Spit it out then, what's wrong or abnormal with them? Are they hexed and need me for a counter spell?"

"N-No.. it's not something that's abnormal is with them.. they are abnormal."

Star Swirl took off his reading glasses and walked over to his old apprentice while magically adjusting his hat.

"What, do they look funny or something?"

Clover didn't speak, instead she just raised a hoof and pointed out the door and directly at Canterlot's Castle. An iconic flag hanging from the main doorway swayed slowly in the wind. Star Swirl followed the mare's pointing and looked at the castle for a few moments before noticing the flag. That was then he noticed two creatures that didn't exist stenciled onto the tapestry. He fell silent, eyes slowly widening.

After nearly half a minute, Star Swirl finally managed to speak in a hushed tone that masked shock.

"And this is not just some jest..."

Clover didn't budge, just shaking her head. Star Swirl's whisper began to tremble, understanding why she'd come to him with this.

"Where are they now?"

"They're in the main castle now, Commander Hurricane and Smart Cookie escorted them in. They, Bullion and Platinum requested your presence for the inspection."

Star Swirl slowly exhaled a drawn out shrug, settling his nerves.

"Well then, let's not keep them waiting."

He muttered before walking forward. He restrained himself from teleporting, both due to age and Clover not having yet mastered that spell to keep up. Besides, given this situation he just might want to conserve as much magic as he could should he need it. Clover the Clever turned herself around and trotted after and alongside him.

"Who found them and how far into the forest were they, the fringes?"

Star Swirl muttered, eyes still glued to the castle as they drew close.

"No, deep in its heart. It was a survey party who found them near some sort of tree."

"A tree? That's an odd thing to note in particular for being in a forest full of them."

They walked through the opening front doors and towards the main hall. All around there were lines of ponies from all three branches, layering the fringes of the chamber and giving the center a wide girth. Even from out of the room Star Swirl could hear muttering from every emotion imaginable. Clover's ears drooped as they turned the corner.

"Um... let's just say the leaders wanted you to look at the tree as well. According to the report it's... not exactly normal either."

She whispered before hushing herself upon reaching the crowd. Numerous ponies fell silent as the arch mage advanced out from their ranks and towards the center of the chamber. The council stood in a semicircle ahead of the crowd, Hurricane, Pansy, Bullion, Platinum, Smart Cookie, and Puddinghead all looking forward and down in silence. Star Swirl stopped, looking up at a banner that stretched across the interior of the hall. A much more ornate version of the national flag hung above him.

The image of two alicorns, one dark blue and the other white, circled each other across the seams. It was symbol they'd all agreed upon. A fictional, ideal unity of all three races to embody their new cohesion. Star Swirl looked down and saw the image defictionalized.

Two alicorns, carbon copies of the image above abet much younger, looked up at Star Swirl. The larger of the two was sitting on her rump and holding her sibling. She was a white foal with a pink mane and appeared about half a year old or so. The second, a much smaller blue foal was a baby who looked barely a month old, was half snuggling and half hiding in her sibling's hooves. Despite their early age, a conical horn and set of wings were clear as crystal on both of them.

Star Swirl loomed over the duo as the chamber collectively held its breath. The youngest alicorn blinked as few times as she looked up at the stallion. After some time in silence, she partially wiggled out of her larger counterparts protective hold and reached up to Star Swirl, giggling and pawing at the tip of his beard like a curious kitten. Soon enough, a smile stretched across the older alicorn's face before she too reached up to the mage with a little hoof. Star Swirl sighed in relief, making no effort to stop the littlest one from playing in his hair as he nodded to the white alicorn who returned the gesture.

-Well, this is a good omen-

==============
Six Months Later
==============


Star Swirl growled enough to rattle his beard, busy scouring high and low for a missing toddler. The siblings thankfully had proved to be as benign as they had hoped, but their growing magical prowess and rapid physical growth had certainly kept many on their hooves. In just a few months after being found, Celestia had started aging at a rapid rate enough that she'd breached the toddler line and now seemed somewhere in the realm of a four or five year old. Luna hadn't quite caught up to her sibling and only recently had hit the accelerant point, her maturity currently around the ballpark of a nine or ten month old. Or least that was Star Swirl's best guess about the ages of two foals that didn't grow like foals at all. However it was their magic potential that was causing them to be more than a hoofful.

A typical young unicorn might have bursts of magic, namely telekinesis, on and off for several months as they mature; and pegasi frequently exhibit constant urges to fly about fueled by the instinct to get airborne. The alicorns had both while being super charged on earth pony stamina and had more frequent instances due to an accelerated growth. Normal foals might have an instance every couple of days. In the past few months Star Swirl was lucky if either sister hadn't had one every few hours.

And as a premiere authority on magic of multiple types, it wouldn't take a genius to find who'd been commissioned as the two's primary over watch. Star Swirl could tear his hairs out one by one based on how much he regretted saying yes. Sometimes studying a new species just wasn't worth it.

The old mage grit his teeth as he followed the trail of familiar magic around a corner.

-At least Celestia is old enough to start studying. The library book I assigned her should keep her occupied long enough... Now where did Luna run off to?!-

His thought was answered by a hint of baby blue up on the staircase railing. Across the hall and near the stairwell, an infantile Luna was giggling as she slid down the concave rail like a slide. Star Swirl grimaced and rushed forward with magic igniting across it. Luna was too busy squealing happily from her slide to notice she'd been thrown off the tip. Instinct took over as soon as she was airbourne, the little foal spreading her wings and gliding forth, barreling at her caretaker. Between her small size, high speed, and Star Swirl's own panic; his magic born hand of telekinesis failed to catch her before the tiny alicorn crashed into his face.

Star Swirl doubled over onto his back, half knocked silly. When he first tried to open his eyes, the world didn't stop spiraling and there were stars everywhere. He closed his eyes and held his head, shaking it to get off the merry-go-round and pray he didn't get a concussion. When he did finally come too, he felt a weight on his collar and his beard was looking at him. Or, rather the foal tangled and curled up inside the mass of white was looking at him with beady eyes.

Sadly despite not being dizzied, little Luna did get one bad side effect of the sudden jolt. It had spooked her. Her little horn instantly glimmered and then she hiccuped. The moment she flinched was the moment she vanished in a flash of white light, ripping off half of Star Swirl's beard with her.

It took a moment for the pain to hit him, but it came alright. Star Swirl lurched up while clenching his jaw shut as much as he could to muffle the yelping groan of pain.

"HURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!"
"STAR SWIRL!"

The pained mage managed to stop groaning quick enough to flop to his side and look at who was coming now. It took a moment for him to recognize the frantic mess of dough and flower as Vice Chancellor Smart Cookie. He only needed a glance at her to figure out what had happened. Star Swirl held his breath as his eyebrow twitched.

"Oh don't tell me Celestia got in there AGAIN?!"

"Got in?! She pillaged the pantry while I was busy and teleported out before I could stop her. I thought you were watching her!"

"Watch her?! I've had my hooves full with just tracking down the little one! Oyyyye!"

Star Swirl barked, throwing his hooves up before sinking back down and rubbing his horn. Smart Cookie shrugged, wiping some excess flour off her muzzle. There was a pause of silence for both to catch their breath and wit.

"... What.. did Celestia take this time?"

"What do you think? Mostly grains and sweets. There isn't a single pound cake left! And-"

-Hmm.. High energy foods. Yep, that accelerated growth definitely boosted metabolism-

"Star Swirl... Hey Star Swirl!"

The mage snapped out of his mental musing when Smart Cookie waved her hoof in front of him.

"What?!"

Smart Cookie gave him a perplexed look, eyes trailing up and down Star Swirl's face.

"What happened to your beard?"

The archmage's eyes narrowed considerably, not liking being reminded half his namesake had been torn off.

"My pupil happened."

He grunted with a growl, walking past and around Smart Cookie. Now he had two alicorns to worry with, again. Now he had to be on the lookout for a sugar high juvenile in addition to a randomly teleporting infant. Smart Cookie shrugged, chuckling slightly under her breath.

"Druthers of parenthood Swirly."

A long, drawn out snarl slithered out of Star Swirl's throat as he walked out of the chamber and left Smart Cookie behind.

"I'm their tutor and mentor, not their babysitter. The alicorns are unique entities that need instruction, they're not children."

Smart Cookie rolled her eyes with a smirk, calling out to the hallway as Star Swirl went down it.

"'Till the cards are down, 'Till the cards are down~..."

All she could hear in response was a low muttering as Star Swirl's voice echoed out of the hall; speaking in a growling grumble all the way.

"Sonofrana maernifrink freanum nirtrnraga..."


========================================
Meanwhile in the Library, near Star Swirl's study
========================================

A pink and white blur sped through the library so quick the air hissed with every pass. With every rush, half the section morphed. Stacks of books rapidly shifted to and fro, another sweet set onto a makeshift table made out of dictionaries vanished; and there was giggling all around.

-Okay! Reorganized de east wing! Alphabetized de west wing! And read through to get the good books from both! Got Memoirs of Shadowfax, Life and Methods of Masked Tornado, aaaaaaaaand EEEE! Ebony Beauty’s hex tome! TookMe5MinutesToFindAllThis! I am SET!-

The blur raced over to the table, plopping down a stack of tomes about everything from comedy acts to shield magic; and gobbling up a cupcake. Celestia's horn dimmed, the golden aura stretching across her form dissipating. Having figured out a telekinesis spell from Star Swirl a few weeks prior, it only took some experimentation for her to find out how much faster she could fly by literally lifting and throwing herself around with magic as much as she did by wing. And given she'd just wolfed down at least a hundred grams worth of sugar in the past five minutes and was jittering constantly, she wasn't slowing down.

She had just started reading when a flash of light shot out from above the table. Luna plopped down a few inches, landing on Celestia's book rump first.

"Dwoof!"

The youngest alicorn looked around at her surroundings before spotting her sister. Luna let out a tiny, happy gasp and waved her hooves, saying the only word she knew that everyone besides her sister could understand.

"Cewwie!"

Celestia grinned ear to ear, still bouncing up and down a few millimeters at a time.

"OhHiLulu! Cupcake?"

She squealed, holding out a little treat for her little sister. Luna nodded happily, reaching out and taking the snack. She'd just started happily gumming the frosting when another hiccup hit her. This time Luna, the cupcake, the entire table and everything on it disappeared.

Celestia froze up for the first time in half an hour. Moments came and went as she looked at everything she'd collected vanish right before her. All the passages she'd been working on memorizing, all the dictionaries put to use; and all the reading fuel she'd been stocking up. All gone and stolen away in an instant. Slowly, her eyes changed. First widening, then narrowing and twitching. Flickers of light came from her pupils as her entire body began to shake like a steam kettle. The fringes of her mane began to stand up on end and glow.

Celestia jumped up as he entire mane and tail ignited as she flew out of the library, letting out a roar that rattled the entire castle.

"LUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

========

Star Swirl's ears were still ringing from earlier, having the unfortunate case of being near the library at the time of the alicorn air horn when Celestia smashed through the door, when he managed to finally track down the magic surge and find the sisters. And when he saw them, he wasn't sure if he should be disappointed or annoyed. The two alicorns, the only ones of their kind, who's appearance had been heralded as a cause for celebration after the inspection, the two fillies with the highest magical potential the archmage had ever seen; were throwing a tantrum at each other.

Luna, held up by her own magic in a midst of a power surge, floated and slowly spun through the air like someone had switched off the gravity as a still on-fire Celestia flew after her in the airspace. The room, having once been a now barely recognizable guest quarters, looked like a hurricane had gone off in it. Books and pastries were flying around in every direction from the out of control alicorns while being chased by bickering one would expect between politicians or at least preschoolers. Insults were being thrown around as much as projectiles.

"Abgabu Cewwie!"

"It dwopped in where?!"

"Gaba!"

"Hey I like the pink!"

"Anaka nanqui!"

"Rainbows would not look better!"

"Kaka abububububub!"

Celestia dodged an airborne cupcake that hit Star Swirl's hat before smearing down its height. Still ignorant to the adult's arrival, she lunged at Luna while barking.

"It would nwot! GRR!"

Managing to grab her sibling, both alicorns dropped onto the burnt, tossed remains of a bed and wrestled, rolling about. Star Swirl stoically took a deep breath and wiped his hat and face clean of apple frosting. He looked at the two with a deadpan expression.

-The future protectors and symbols of Equestria fillies and gentlecoats...-

His vision shifted upwards while sitting on his haunches and holding his forehooves up in a flabbergasted motion towards any deity watching him.

-Why must you confound and torment us?...-

His patience wore thin both from lack of response and the two's audible squabbling. And eventually said patience snapped just like his voice did. Magical auras grabbed both alicorns by the horn and forced them a few feet apart as Star Swirl stomped on the ground with a pulse of magic behind it to add force.

"EE-NOUGH! I will NOT stand for any more insolence from my pupils!"

Instantly, both Celestia and Luna looked to him and both on conscious and instinct, cowered despite the mage's magical hold over them dissipating. Star Swirl paid it no mind, refusing to drop his voice beyond a stressed snarl.

"YOU are going to help clean all of this, the library, and the pantry up! I am putting a sealing lock on your bedroom within the hour!"

He roared, glaring at Celestia who sat back quivering. Star Swirl's wrath shifted targets. It didn't matter if he wasn't quite sure if Luna could understand him or not at this point, he was shouting his thoughts to himself as much as he was them.

"And YOU are getting an inhibitor ring until you can control your magic and have supervisor at ALL TIMES! No more going off on your own and certainly no star gazing tonight!"

If Luna couldn't understand his words, she could understand the tone. The little one quivered and shook, crawling over to her sister and hiding behind Celestia's tail while sniffling. All three in the room were too angered or frightened to notice dust seeping down from above.

Star Swirl didn't notice the ceiling beam, previously weakened in foundation by all the commotion and Star Swirl's stomping, tear itself out of the roof until he head the splinting hiss of breaking wood. Two chunks of hardwood fell free from above and rained down on either side of the room. Star Swirl felt time slow down as he looked to the fillies. Conscious mind and emotion blacked out to instinct. His horn glowed, magic grabbing and altering one of the beam's trajectories and forcing it away from the two and against the wall. It was only then he had time to see the shadow of at least twenty kilograms of hardwood cast over him. He braced, trying to refocus his magic to save himself.

But, as the milliseconds ticked by, he found himself not needing to.

A half bubble of golden hued magic arched over top of him, blocking the timbers' fall. A ripple-like wave seeped across the shield after the beam hit it like a gong, bouncing up slightly in time for a bolt of white hex to hit the wood and knock it aside.

The fallen beam crashed into the back wall as Star Swirl's breath left him. Perception still slowed to a crawl, he looked up in time to see an oncoming Celestia and Luna running across the bed and onto the floor with their horns glows still dissipating. Time only resumed its course when both came up and clung to his legs, still quivering.

Star Swirl's breath left him and he huffed to try and steal it back. He finally came to when they spoke. Through the shivers and crying, Celestia clung to Star Swirl's leg and spoke in muffled cries; Luna imitating her as best she could as the littlest alicorn hugged Star Swirl's shoulder.

"W-e're t'owwy M-m-mister Star Swirl! I-'ll cleanup everyting amb stuy hawder and never eawt and-"

"-Andaba baub bubububu bowwy bowwy bowy!"

Star Swirl looked down at the quivering filly and foal, and sighed. He recalled his words and beliefs from earlier in every definition of the term. He'd been focusing too much on certain aspects. Their uniqueness. Their uncanny resemblance to a symbol. And, perhaps most importantly, their magical ability. These months past he hadn't been seeing two ponies, just two beings the world had never seen before. Beings he secretly feared could be consumed by their own growing power had they not had instruction. They'd been another case study for him, however a frantic one.

Looking down, he didn't see two unknowns, two variables; or two equations to be solved. Just a pair of scared little ponies. His expression morphed. The mix of shock, stern anger; and fright shifted to mellow blankness. And then a tiny smile. He lifted a hoof and patted Celestia's head before giving Luna a soft nuzzle. He kept quiet until they stopped crying.

Star Swirl chuckled, sitting up and holding Celestia against him as little Luna perched on his shoulder.

"The damage can be repaired and apologies can be made, I'll teach you how. But, seems like you two just have too much energy to be cooped up inside all this time. How about we do some clean up and then have a walk in the back gardens?"

The two sisters' moods lifted at his words, Celestia whispering as she looked up at the old mage.

"C-Can we go by the pond and fweed the birdies?"

"Of course."

Star Swirl said with a chuckle, earning an affectionate nuzzle against his cheek by a very happy Luna as Celestia hugged his midsection. He usually hated his theories being wrong. But, as he held the two close; Star Swirl could relent that this time was the exception.

-Kids will be kids...-

===================================
A decade and a half later, Everfree Forest
===================================

Star Swirl the Bearded was undergoing enough stress that he might end up being known as 'Star Swirl the Bald' by the time the night was up. Not like he particularly cared, he was far too terrified. The old unicorn grunted, clenching his teeth to bite back the pain as he teleported himself dozens of yards ahead again and again. The strain was rapidly catching up to him from the distance he'd traveled. Ever since the Crystal Empire vanished, he'd been investigating the north. His search for survivors so far had been fruitless. All the old settlements and outposts of the crystalline nation vanished with its capital, the only crystal ponies remaining being the ones who had happened to be in foreign countries at the time. Still, there had been a trail he'd been sniffing. It was old, not much younger than the time the empire went dark after Sombra took over. But the trail of three toed paw prints and residual crystal magic was clear enough. Someone had possibly gotten away.

But he'd abandoned the pursuit in the instant a feeling engulfed him. He'd been consumed by a craven dread, one unlike anything he'd felt since Discord's takeover. There was something horribly wrong with the sisters. Thus, he turned tail and ran, teleported, and trudged cross country as fast as possible back to the castle. Now about two kilometers away from the Castle of the Two Sisters, his worst fears were confirmed. The air went cold despite it being a summer night and a terrifying stench hit him like a tsunami. Dark magic, more raw dark magic pouring out of the castle than near anything he'd ever experienced. Nerves screamed at him to run, mind roared at him to charge in despite the journey having drained him.

He looked through the canopy while grunting as he jumped a trench. Flares of light and beams of energy crisscrossed the night sky. Black and white beams were firing out of and, judging from the distant roar of falling rubble, through the castle walls in increasing frequency. Golden rays, Celestia's signature, were occasionally shooting out as well but in diminishing capacity. Every animal in the forest from marmots to manticores was running past Star Swirl and ducking for cover after a few beams impacted the ground and hit several trees with so much concussive force they exploded into nothing but showers of splinters. Star Swirl shielded his eyes from the raining debris as he forced himself along and up to the castle's back entrance. The chill of dark magic was ever stronger, fear stabbing through him with every step like each advance was met by a walking nightmare.

But he was a stubborn old fool of a stallion and kept forward despite the immense strain. Star Swirl blasted open the doorway and charged through it. He could sense both Celestia and Luna's signatures, they were close and fighting something! They needed his help! He mustn't be too late! He followed the flow of magic towards one of the upper chambers, the one where the Elements of Harmony were stored.

-They're trying to use the Elements again! It must be serious!-

Through the door he bolted towards, he could hear the cackle of shattering glass and a sharp cry of pain. He'd just managed to get the door open when there was a explosion of brilliance. Star Swirl was simultaneously blinded and thrown back by the expanding blast wave of pure light and energy. He flew back and hit his head on the wall hard enough to black out.

He didn't know how long he'd been knocked out when the world slowly returned. So much was gone. The explosive flash, half the windows, and all decorations in the hallway were all gone or thrown about from the wave. Vision fading in and out of blackness as the old mage got to his feet, Star Swirl managed to stumble back into the element chamber by the time his consciousness returned. The room was damaged just as much as the exterior, with only the elements' mounting being close to intact.

Celestia lay on the floor, partially sitting and limply slumping against the mounting's base. The element gemstones themselves lay scattered across the floor around her, occasionally pulsing in ever dwindling glows. Celestia herself was far from in good shape, riddled with bruises, cuts, and a large burn stitched across her left wing. But most distinct of all was her mane. The dawn pink Star Swirl had seen on her since the day she was found was joined by a barrage of new colors to form a rainbow.

If her wounds or new hair color gave her any heed she didn't show it, more focused on struggling to get onto her hooves and drowning her eyes in her sobbing. She managed to half crawl and half drag herself with weak limbs towards the broken window as moonlight streamed through it.

"L-Luna! N-NOO!"

She choked out as Star Swirl limped over towards her. In en route, he followed her line of sight and looked out the window. The moon, full and bright, shined through the broken glass. The image of a dark alicorn was stenciled onto its surface. Star Swirl could sense the dark magic's residue fading in the direction of the celestial. He was starting to figure out what had happened...

Celestia was either too focused or had her peripheral vision too clouded by tears to notice him. She scrambled across the floor despite dragging her back left leg from a bad limp, grabbing the red gemstone. The Element of Loyalty, one of Luna's.

"Br-bring her back! Give her ba-a-ack!"

She screamed with a gag, her hooves trembling as the glow from the element started to die away. She clenched the element closer to her as she sat up and grabbed one of hers, the Element of Magic. It too had a dying glow. The typically warmth, welcoming sensation she used to feel around both elements were gone. Bearer had used element against bearer. Her connection had been severed. It felt as terrifying as it did mortifying.

Star Swirl bowed his head as he limped forward, having put the last piece together of what never should have happened. Why there was a mare in the moon, where the dark magic had departed, why was Celestia injured... why Luna was gone. He had been too late...

The arch mage walked up to the mare he helped raise with a sullen expression. Memories played back before his eyes against his will. Bouncing fillies, joyful young alicorns running into this chamber eagerly in years past, long nights of instruction. Each vision constricted his core harder and harder. When Celestia called out in desperate panic, he could feel a knife between his ribs stab in and twist.

"I-I'll do anything! Take anything! Just b-ring her back! She's my baby sister BRING HER BACK!"

The glow finally vanished when Star Swirl sat down beside her. Celestia dropped the depowered gemstones as stony squares grew over it, as dull and lifeless as the stone floor. Celestia lost her will to sit up, slumping against Star Swirl as her crying blotted out her voice. Star Swirl did his best to help hold her up, slowly patting her back as he looked at Equestria's sole remaining alicorn. After some time, he looked to the moon. A trail of tears drained out of his eyes and glimmered in the moonlight as the blank face of a dark alicorn looked back at him.


============================================
Canterlot Night, half an hour after Luna's departure
============================================

Luna sat still before the stone, water dripping onto the grass below her. She really wished it was raining. She couldn't say anything to him, half choked on her own tongue.

There was a crinkle of grass blades behind her. The alicorn flinched, but didn't move from her place. Despite her distraught mood, her tone had a razor blade's edge behind its growl when she tilted her head to the side and glared back.

"How long.. have you been there.."

A pair of amber eyes encircled by red gleamed in the low light of the tree line. Junior took slow steps forward, surprisingly silent aside from his hoofsteps despite still being in most of his plate armor. He kept his tone neutral.

"A minute, I followed the hoofprints."

Luna glided her head back to its original position, keeping it hung low. She didn't want anyone to notice the glimmering lines below her eyes. Sh sneered with a flared nose and furrowed brow.

"..Leave..."

A moment passed before Junior resumed his approach.

"You know me better than that."

Luna shrugged, letting her wings droop slightly against her sides.

"You're stubborn..."

Coming up beside the alicorn, he sat himself down, reaching up and removing his helmet and setting it aside.

"I take after my parents."

He muttered with sigh, not making any motion towards his audience as he sat in silence. It was only when he'd gotten close enough the former kaiju noticed the stone and the writing scrawled across it. Literacy was still something he never had much chance to practice. He was more than a tad rusty, only memorizing some Kana or Roman English script from experience. It was something Captain Frost had him working to improve upon during his downtime here. Still, the words were few enough that he could make out some of it despite the heavy wear on what he recognized as an aged gravestone

-Star..swirl 'The Beard-ed' In-can-us... 52 B.A. to 145 A.A. -

Star Swirl, he'd heard that name before. Luna had mentioned it during that night back when he was still recovering from the gyaos battle.

-"A wizard named Star Swirl helped raise us among others."-

He didn't know the full situation or his history well, but some meaning behind what was going on found itself in his grasp.

-So, she did lie when she said she didn't have any parents...-

Junior glanced over, noticing Luna craning her head to the side and away from him out of the corner of his eye. It was all the confirmation he needed.

-Maybe even lied to herself...-

"My father died when I was two years old, barely a teenager... I black out one hour, come to the next, and he's gone."

Luna listened despite it all. She could practically curse herself for being curious. When she first sensed his distress she should have shut the nightmare of meltdowns and falling kings instantly. Instead she'd looked. She looked and was reminded of her own failures to her family. Not just to her sister but her... she stopped at the word, doubting her worth for it.

It took a few minutes of both of them sitting perfectly still for her to speak.

"I wasn't there when it happened... Celestia was... The citizens were... Bu-t, I had to turn into that THING... I wasn't there when he-"

She snapped and grunted, stomping her hoof against the ground. At this point her ethereal mane was beginning to sag. She loathed appearing weak, but she hated running away even more. Junior stayed still, looking down at the headstone and rereading the title over and over again.

"You don't need to finish that, I can guess..."

He said under his breath. After a moment, Luna began to chuckle and gag through mild choking to try and dry her eyes.

"N-ot like he probably even wanted me around when it happened... Celestia was always better for him. Better stu-dent, better leader; better successor.. He got to see her thrive for over a hundred and ten years, I was only looming around for twenty... He probably just remembered me as another failure or monster Celestia had to deal with like Chrysalis..."

Junior closed his eyes and shook his head a few times.

"Brief time can mean a lot... I lived with my mother for eight months, my father for a year and a half before he died. My mother is the only family I have left still alive, and I have grown so I can never be around her safely again. I'll probably outlive her by decades or centuries assuming someone doesn't put me down in the never ending struggle I call life.... But, time doesn't matter."

He whispered, before tilting his head over towards her. Junior glanced at the alicorn in the edge of his vision.

"Do you remember him?"

Slowly, the silent princess nodded.

"Remember anything he taught you?"

Luna swallowed and inhaled slowly to catch her breath. She shut her eyes and combed through memory before reciting it in a whisper.

"Don't get drunk off power... magic requires will and concentration... Don't forget or abuse those without your gifts."

Junior did the same, recalling experiences more than words but the lessons stayed the same. Star Swirl wasn't the only good teacher, Junior had two.

"Do the best you can at the thing you are best at. Don't let others force your way. A fulfilled life or action brings peace to others. Stand up for those weaker than yourself.... If you remember what one taught you, by word or by example, they never leave you."

Luna slowly shifted her head back forward and back at the stone with a sullen expression.

"..Sometimes I doubt I was worth it.."

She felt a gentle nudge against her shoulder.

"Listen. Remember when you told me once, how you thought my father would have been proud of how his 'prince' turned out? I believed you... Well, given your track record I'm pretty certain the wise old wizard would be amazed at how the princess he helped shape grew up. Best thing you can do now is honor his life and memories... Not just anyone who's willing to take me on in a fistfight. He'd have to have taught you something good to have knocked my lights out."

Princess Luna exhaled to reign in her pulse, before shifting her head slightly in his direction to glance over to her stubborn company.

"You flatter..."

Junior smirked and sat back somewhat, rolling his eyes.

"Actually I'm told I'm a very bad liar, so Lele advised me to not even bother trying most of the time."

A tiny smile slipped across Luna muzzle before she wiped her damp eye and cheek. She picked her head up to Junior's level and looked down at the gravestone, and then to the night sky. Maybe, she could keep this company after all...

High above, a constructed constellation, one Luna had aligned over a millennium ago, twinkled. The outline of a bearded unicorn smiled down at the sleeping Equestria, watching over his daughters. Across space, a long haired woman looked down at a small, twenty one year old portrait in her lap as she sat on her porch. She let her fingers trail across the image of a sleeping saurian, snuggling up against a younger her as she laughed; before looking up at the night sky. Azusa smiled. Either be instinct or by wish, she knew her son was still alive.

Children are shaped by the figures they'd call parents, be it parents by blood or circumstance. Behind every heroine or hero is a predecessor to guide them.

Happy Mother's Day and Happy Father's Day


Author's Note

LAST SPECIAL FOR AWHILE I SWEAR
Just something I thought up last few days. I grew up with such great parents I could NOT just make a Mother's Day chapter and not also honor Pa too. I was going to do it next year, but got some ideas, made some plot points, toyed around with explaining a perceived continuity error in the show (Celestia and Luna on the Hearth's Warmign Eve flag before they even existed); and got to writing. I know it's one hour late to be on Father's day, but I like to think it's thought that counts.

PS: I know a lot of people were wanting the Father's Day chapter to focus on Junior's time with Senior and I did pen a rough draft of that. However, I felt it was best to keep the crossover balanced and focus on the Equestria side of things. Doing so with the sisters and Star Swirl does that, allows for a tie in to the Mother's Day chapter to effectively make a two parter, and gives a nice gender flip from Azusa and Junior to Star Swirl and the Princesses.

Artwork and proofreading by Faith-Wolff

Godzilla property of Toho Company Ltd., created by Tomayuki Tanaka and Ishiro Honda
MLP:FiM property of Hasbro Studious, created by Bonnie Zarcherle and Lauren Faust
Banishment aftermath scene inspired by Lullaby for a Princess and it's animated video

Love you mum, love you pa.

Chapter 23 part 2: Babes Gone Wild Episode 2 Electric Boogaloo

Anguirus
Rarity
Twilight
Sweetie Belle
Destroyah
Pinkie Pie
Rainbow Dash
Spike


=======
Library
=======

Flares of brilliant magenta magic collided with the oaken front door in continuous barrages. Between blasts, an entire table and chair set cloaked in a sky blue aura repeatedly crashed into the doorway in an attempt to breach it. However, despite having the power of an alicorn and a reasonably strong unicorn behind them, neither assault was making so much as a dent or chip. After shattering another chair in a last attempt to break through Mothra’s barrier, Rarity fumbled onto her back whist huffing for breath. Twilight, despite visibly straining at this point, kept firing as one blast after another was swallowed up by Lea’s magic.

Anguirus sat down a distance away, eyes closed and head bowed as he pondered what to do. Ponyville was going to Daiei in a duffle bag judging from all the noises he heard outside, but so far all escape attempts were canned by the sealing spell. While Anguirus hung back to think, the two mares had been throwing everything short of themselves at it for the last ten minutes. A glow cast itself across the room as Twilight Sparkle reigned in another charge. Anguirus cracked an eye open just in time to see a beach ball-sized sphere of raw magic form above Twilight’s horn, crackling and sparking with energy before she hurled it at her house. Lashed to her horn by a thin cable of energy, the young alicorn desperately swung the ball around like a flail. She hit the walls, the windows, the roof, near anything and everywhere. Every time Equestrian and Terran magic crashed into each other, a loud, gong-like smash echoed out and a wave shot across the surface of Lea’s barrier like ripples in a pond.

But, try as she may, success was nonexistent. After a full minute of striking, Twilight’s horn gave out and she slumped back in a haggard pant whilst her magic dissipated. Rarity and Anguirus got up and approached her, the former helping to prop her friend up as they sat in front of the door.

“Twilight stop! You’re going to hurt yourself.”

Anguirus fanned Twilight’s smoking horn with his hoof, shrugging in annoyance at their situation.

“I can’t fault your dedication, it's just circumstance. Had Lea been from around here, you’d have busted free without issue.”

Catching her breath, Twilight managed to prop herself up with some nudging from Rarity as she stared at the door. Rarity turned to the stallion.

“And you’re certain no spells we might know can breach it?”

“Different magic types seem to mix about as well as oil and water. They can cohabitate, just not effect one another. It’s not necessarily Lea’s magic is magnitudes stronger than you two together, it’s just you’re not using the right stuff. Think of it like trying to use a key on a code lock.”

He muttered with a grunt, glancing out the window. Twilight sighed, silently putting her hoof to the door. Upon trying to touch the aged wood, the barrier became visible. A dull, golden aura closed in on her hoof as she pushed against its surface tension like it was water. She managed to push in somewhat, but quickly felt her hoof being pushed back, akin to how magnets repel each other when the identical ends try to touch. The more she pushed, the harder it pushed back to keep her from closing in.

"Why is she doing this?...” the alicorn mumbled in a saddened voice, ears flopping down against her head. Anguirus rolled his eyes, also lifting his hoof up to feel at the shielding.

“Because she cares. Perhaps a bit too much at times. She always was a 'mother hen' type. To her fairies, the humans, you ponies. She knows how potentially dangerous Destroyah can be and doesn’t want to risk you getting hurt in the crossfire, not if she can help it. Sealing magic is her family's forte. Unless you got a hefty spell from Shambhala handy, we’re not getting through her handiwork.”

Twilight was about to frown when she caught something out of the corner of her eye. The slight glow coming from where Anguirus was touching the barrier, it was different than her’s. The small ripples coming out from his hoof were far more violent, like they were straining more under his touch than her own. That and his hoof managed to sink into it significantly more than her’s. Twilight cocked a curious eyebrow.

-Is it because of brute force or something else?-

“Shambhala?”

“Where I’m from, long story.”

“Rarity-“ Twilight chirped, looking over at the unicorn. “Put your hoof up and touch the door. Need to test something real quick. Try and push as hard as you can.”

The pale unicorn tilted her head a bit at the suggestion, but shrugged her shoulders and did as requested. Just like Twilight, as soon as she tried to touch the old hardwood frame a near invisible seam of golden hues stopped her hoof. She pushed and it pushed back in an identical manner to her friend's.

“The barrier still seems to be there for you both.” Anguirus grumbled with a shrug, about to take his hoof away when Twilight stopped him.

“Yeah but not as much for you, look!”

Rarity and Anguirus looked at each other’s hooves, and then their own and quickly realized what was going on. Rarity’s hoof was being repelled almost instantly, but Anguirus could nearly touch the door before he felt any push back.

“It doesn’t shove your hoof back as much.”

Anguirus alternated between lifting, swishing, and dropping one of his ears as he pawed at the barrier more as Rarity did the same. True, while try as he may he couldn’t quite reach the door frame itself, Lea’s enchantment clearly was straining much more to keep him away. Anguirus pondered whilst playing at the barrier to test it further.

“Huh, must be because I run off of mana like Lea does.”

Rarity cocked an eyebrow, sitting back and looking over to the duo as Twilight’s eyes lit up. The alicorn put her hoof to her chin, rapidly looking side to side and combing her brain with something clearly on her mind.

“What’s mana?”

Anguirus looked over to the Element of Generosity.

“Excess energy generated by all life forms and planets. The more power you have, the more mana you got at your disposal. Remember what I said about different worlds having different magic? Well, mana is what folks back on Terra used to use for their spells. Mothra and guardian beasts like me all have loads of it as a power source.”

And with that, Twilight lunged up at him, wings flaring out.

“You’re a magic user too?! PleaseSayYes!”

Anguirus blankly looked at the alicorn that had her hooves on his shoulders as she hovered above him. He stood still for several long moments.

“...No."

Twilight's expression twitched several times. Anguirus held his hooves up in defense.

"I said I have mana, I didn’t say I could use it. I was just the prototype.”

Both alicorn and unicorn grunted as perplexed looks shot across their faces, Rarity in particular.

“What? Prototype?”

“Another long story. Let’s just say...I had a bit of an accident happen in my early days.”

Brushing confusion aside, Twilight shook her head and glanced between Anguirus and the door. Rarity could tell the gears in her head must have been turning, for the Element bearer was beginning to get split ends.

“Never mind that, maybe you can reach the door! Try pushing in harder, focus.”

Anguirus grumbled, reaching up and practically punching the barrier to make his point. His hoof got close, almost grazing the planks, but eventually hit a point that it bounced back and threw his limb back like it hit a trampoline.

“Can’t reach far enough to matter Miss Sparkle.”

Despite the kaiju's groaning tone, Twilight was unfazed, quickly shaking her head.

"Not on your own perhaps, but I got an idea. Can you back up and charge the door on my count?”

“What good would that accomplish? Slamming headfirst into a shield spell?”

“You said mana scales with personal power. It’s why a kaiju would have more than a normal animal, right?”

“Yes, but what does that have to do with me doing a face plant in an idiotic charge to your front door? In this state I might have some mana control, but not nearly enough count.”

“Well what if when you rushed forward, Rarity and I put up a magic stream to help out as you hit the door?”

Spike, whom had thankfully recovered his hearing from earlier, walked in from upstairs with a burnt scroll and quill in hand whilst interjecting.

“Just tried to send out some letters Twilight, but whatever Lea did to the tree is also blocking off the hotmail. But back to business, how would you and Rarity doing your magic unicorn hocus pocus work? Terran and Equestrian magic don’t mix. It’s not like before when you and Lea both used Clover the Clever’s spell.”

Twilight’s small smirk and wide eyes refused to falter, and judging from the loose bangs sticking up, Rarity and Spike could guess as to why.

“Maybe not mix directly, but perhaps one can fuel the other; exactly like how Clover's spell worked! I saw how it went when Lea and then Godzilla got shifted back to their true selves. There is a blight flash of light and energy, then poof, pony into kaiju! Anguirus, remember back at the campground when Rainbow accidentally charged you up for those dragons?”

Anguirus wandered back through memory. While he couldn’t remember much from that brief instance, as from his perspective the world turned to a white out for a few moments as he was hit by a bizarre feeling. Then next moment he was back to having digits and a thagomizer.

“True, you did say it was her elephant of melancholy-“

“-Element of Harmony.”

“-that shifted me back.”

“Sooo, just to ensure I’m reading this right Twilight. You want me to join you in blasting Mister Anguirus because while Equestrian and Terran magic can’t directly interact, one can fuel the other?”

Twilight closed her eyes and gave an affirmative nod, practically purring through her smile. For a moment Anguirus agreed amongst his pondering and actually nodded. If this whole “new forms” gig was tied to a power limiter and Equestrian magic could remove it for a bit, then in theory rising power would translate to rising mana. And then he remembered the most glaring detail, mentally backpedalling and shaking his head.

“Waait WaitWaitWait! If I absorb your magic I’ll change back while inside the library. This is a big house but I seriously doubt I’ll fit in here. Drop a kaiju out like this and I'll probably break the whole neighborhood.”

Twilight waved her hoof nonchalantly, giggling under her breath despite some of the blood draining from Anguirus’ face.

"You underestimate me. Dooon’t worry. Remember, Lea and I found that it would take a whoooole lot of direct magic to fully change one of you back. I’m a magic student after all, I couldn’t blow up a tree and then pick up a quill without having the control to not blow up the quill too. Ability is nothing without control after all. And Rarity here is a professional, it’ll all work out fine.”

Rarity flushed sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head. It was one thing to be a unicorn and use magic, it was another to do anything beyond casting simple telekinesis.

“Well I do have my talents but wouldn’t call myself a magically inclined pony, deary...“

She grunted, tapping her chest to re-establish her stalwart tone. Still, even if she couldn’t teleport or be a magic flare machine gun; it wasn’t like her level of controlling dozens of fabrics, sewing needles, and thread at once was simple telekinesis. With a flick back of her bangs and a raising of her head, Rarity nodded once and stomped her hoof assuringly.

“But, if I am requested for aid; I shall respond!”

Anguirus rolled his eyes and shrugged, backing up.

"Alright, worst that could happen is I smash my face into the wall. But if you two start seeing me regrowing spines, take cover."

Twilight smirked, flapping her wings a few times to give herself a boosted jump to back up. Standing across from Rarity, each about two meters from the door and four meters apart, alicorn and unicorn horns began to glimmer.

"Okay then, let's hurry up! Lea and Ponyville need our help whether they like it or not! Rarity, I'll jump start the channeling since you don't know this one, just close your eyes and pick a strong memory. Focus on how it made you feel and keep your horn up, I'll do the rest."

With a salute, the white unicorn closed her eyes and drew in a long breath. It took some time to clear away all the background noises, and even the dull sensations like the shifting air on her fur and cold floor on her hooves; but soon enough she reached black out. Then the black out started to churn. Flashes of days departed waxed and waned before her mind. Gaining her iconic mark amongst her classmates, finding a ribbon wearing kitten waiting for her on her eighth Heart’s Warming; greeting a swaddling bundle at the maternity ward.

Within the world of the conscious, Twilight’s horn flashed with pale light chased by a violet glow. A swaying curtain of magic, akin to a growing aurora, slithered across the blank space between her and her fellow element. The aurora curled and arched as it reached Rarity, weaving up to her horn like a snake as the unicorn’s horn began to glimmer with sky blue luminance. In a moment, the aurora touched down and the connection was made.

For a moment, Rarity felt a gracious warmth flow across her body from her horn; like a curtain of heated water at the spa. Every hair of fur, every strand of her mane was surrounded and flowed with the growing power washing over it. She thrived in it, relishing the memory of a young filly bouncing through the halls in her mother’s dress, a tiny, giggling foal and mewling kitten cheering her on. Powerful memory after treasured recollection flowed past her as if on paneled windows… until the heat began to go away. Wilting away like a dying rose, the good memories slowly died and faded. But Rarity was only surrounded by darkness for a moment. The unicorn’s ears flattened and she shied away slightly within her own mind.

Another powerful memory presented itself to fuel the spell, one that was no gleeful filly or successful young mare. Instead, it towered over her, midnight palatinate fur with royal purple mane that twinkled in the night above. The Element of Generosity felt her hooves quivering and shaking in place, wanting to look away from an old shame but unable to avert her gaze. The being, the nightmare, herself, she was stunning, and Rarity was petrified. It was definitely a strong enough memory.

In the real world, the spell worked wonderfully. The aurora widened into a curtain, engulfing the runway Anguirus had before him. The former kaiju gathered his wit before pawing at the ground with his hoof.

-Welp, it's now or never...let’s just hope I don’t actually revert. I'm not the biggest kaiju but if it happens in the middle of town...I’ll probably break the neighborhood. And I was just starting to like this place too… Let’s hope you’re on target Miss Sparkle.-

And with that, he sprinted forward. After a few stomps across the oaken floor, Anguirus hit his stride. Jumping up a short distance in the air, he arched his back and tucked his head towards his stomach. Folding his limbs in, Anguirus curled up into a roll, abet looking more like a wheel than a ball as was the case of his kaiju form. Hitting the ground at top momentum and only accelerating, the spinning stallion flew into the aurora and unconsciously drank in its energy like a sponge. Ripping away the aurora like a snatched sheet, it coiled around him before being absorbed. In an instant, Anguirus felt a surge from within his core. Akin to how he felt back at the campground, it was nothing short of exhilarating.

The temperature across his body spiked, heating up the air enough that Rarity and Twilight felt it as he passed by. While he did not grow in size, Anguirus could feel his strength and core no longer plateauing; his inner flames turning into a firestorm. Almost like this was supposed to be how he should be. Anguirus' thoughts briefly trailed off to times past before refocusing milliseconds later upon colliding with Mothra's barrier. Like a revved up buzzsaw trying to cut through a shield, mana gouged at mana with the shield sparking and Anguirus practically igniting for a few moments. Rows of ripples coursed through the energized shield as it strained to hold together. An ear splitting screech roared out before Anguirus finally shattered the shield and door.

Uncurling and skidding to a halt several meters outside the door, a still smoking Anguirus snorted as the surge of power regretfully ebbed away. Having halfway smashed and halfway burned through the door, there were still scorch marks on the ground by the time Rarity, Twilight, and Spike carefully ran through it. Shrugging out a cloud of steam and smoke to vent off the excess heat, Anguirus took time to look around.

Ponyville was in utter mayhem, with babies and breezies moving about every which way whilst tearing the town apart despite the latter party's best efforts. The reactions of the locals were all over the place, to say the least. Streaks of light blue and pink accompanied one duo attempting to round up the horde, with some other citizens pitching in. Other ponies were too caught up either screaming in terror about having their walls visibly eaten, or running away from the destruction while trying to dodge micro-oxygen mortars. Most perplexing however was the third group. While small in number, some ponies hardly seemed to be reacting to the chaos at all. A familiar mail mare hovered down the now pothole-ridden street as a mustached waiter actually bothered serving several destroyah who'd taken seats at the now half eaten restaurant, despite the guests not being shy about chewing on the table.

This... caused Anguirus to zone out and tilt his head in befuddlement as he mumbled to himself.

"What in the depths of Daiei ...what kind of town is this to take such destruction in stride?"

"Eh, this stuff happens all the time. Give it another half hour or so for the two parter!"

Seconds passed by before Anguirus bothered to look to his left, half wondering why he even needed to. The ever perky face of Pinkie Pie stared back at him despite looking like parts of her mane had been blown off with stray bangs curling onto her face. Anguirus stared for a moment, not budging before rolling his eyes and looking back at the town.

-That's it, I give up trying to understand that pony.-

Twilight and Rarity had a bit more of a pleasant response to seeing Pinkie Pie and an approaching but similarly roughed up Rainbow Dash. Rarity looked like she was about ready to have a heart attack upon seeing the latter's burnt hair and practically missing tail.

"Rainbow my goodness, your mane!"

"Yeesh where the hay have you two been?! And when did you get here Twilight?"

"Sorry! Mothra and I just came back. When she saw what was happening, she rushed outside and put a seal on the library to keep us trapped inside to try and protect us!"

"Well where is she no-WOAH! HEADS UP!"

Rainbow cut herself off and dodged to the left, a tad off balance due to the lack of her tail, to avoid a sphere of violet energy that evaporated a beach ball sized hole in the road. Eyes trained up to the roof of the now half chewed town hall. Atop the flag pole on the top, one of the larger destroyah swatted at a high speed buzzing form zooming around it. A stray micro-oxygen spewing hiccup managed to clip its attacker in the wing, sending the breezie spiraling down to the ground. She might have hit the ground had a bouncing Pinkie Pie not hopped up with a butterfly net to catch her.

Mothra cringed and held her wing, thankful only the tip had been blown off, before looking up at the shadows looming over her. Her eyes widened.

"Wh-What?! You're out! Please you must get back inside! Anguirus how could you let them get out?!"

She snapped in a squeaky voice, anger ushered in by worry clear despite her high pitch. The breezie attempted to climb out of the net, fumbling up onto its rim. Anguirus merely shook his head.

"They wanted out Lea, they insisted on helping."

Lea looked like she was about ready to snarl while glaring at Anguirus, reading his tone's implications like a book.

"And just how DID they get out anyways?! What did you do?!"

Rarity loomed over the former changeling that used to tower over her.

"We gave Anguirus a charge and his magic was able to punch a hole in your barrier."

A look of pure confusion crossed an already baffled face.

-His magic?! What?! He can barely use any! Let alone enough to! Arg Nevermind!-

Able to slowly hover up with some difficulty, the lead breezie glowed slightly.

"Never mind! Get back inside, all of you! It's not safe!"

"This is our home Miss Lea, you can't expect us to sit by as it's attacked!"

Lea shot a glare at Anguirus as she called forth some more members of her swarm who began to give off a similar glow; dazzling like fireflies under the building magic.

"Then I'll hex more buildings if I have to! Every single one to protect it as I round the destroyah up!"

The breezie's eyes began to glow before a surge of purple magic formed a bubble around her. Twilight, wings flared and eyes beaming with light, roared.

"LEA STOP!"

The breezie fired within her holdings nevertheless, but the violet bubble absorbed her radiance just as Lea's barrier had once Twilight's. Spells from the Mu didn't work any better against spells from Canterlot as they did vice versa. Lea desperately fired again, commanding some of her swarm to attack the bubble with similar flares of magic to no avail. Anguirus sighed, shaking his head.

"Hex a whole town AND round up these buggers? In that form? Lea you know full well you can't do that. You'd burn yourself out with the destroyah still running around and then what?"

Tears welled in Lea's tiny eyes as she started resorting to throwing herself against Twilight's spell in a vain attempt to breach it.

"N-No! I can't let them! The risk! Please you've got to listen!"

She rushed forward again and Twilight canceled the barrier, catching the tumbling breezie in her chest. Sitting up, the alicorn cradled the tiny kaiju against her fur. The glow vanished from her eyes and the young alicorn shrugged away some exhaustion.

"Lea.. listen.. This is our home on the line, and you need help. You can’t just lock us away and do it all yourself."

Lea, gasping for breath, tried to crawl free.

"B-But! I'm j-just trying to protect you! What is wrong with that?! Destroyah she's-"

"Dangerous, we know. We might not come from a chaotic century like you, but we still know how to protect ourselves and our town."

Rainbow Dash leaned up against Twilight, elbowing her lightly while looking down at the breezie; still a tad flabbergasted a kaiju could end up looking like this or one of the infants.

"Truust me, this town has seen plenty of problems. We get a monster attack or runaway magic accident every other week-“

“Last month it was the killer produce! And then last week WE were the produc-”

“The place is like Equestria's resident weirdness magnet."

“This is our home and we are your friends. Let. Us. Help.”

A distraught Lea looked to the only other kaiju present, eyes pleading for Anguirus to back her up. The stallion shrugged and shook his head at her, not budging an inch.

“They already proved they won't let you hold them up and I’m in their camp. They ain’t children Lea.”

The breezie looked about in distraught for a long moment, before sighing in the lapse of defeat. Slowly, she nodded.

“J-ust… promise me you’ll avoid the micro-oxygen.”

She croaked before picking herself up. Twilight responded by hugging the little breezie gently against her soft fur.

“Avoid the purple death rays, got it.”

Rainbow Dash grinned, punching her hooves together with a snort as she shot up.

“Alrighty then! Do these little parasprites got any weaknesses? Space rocks, magnets, the color yellow?”

One of the breezies hovered over to Rainbow Dash, causing the pony to still feel weird about having the same voice come from two bodies when that Lea spoke.

“Well, aside from being babies right now and acting like such; Destroyah is vulnerable to cold temperatures. They slow her down real fast.”

A candle lit up in the pegasus’ head, eyes and grin widening in sync.

“Would snow work?”

Lea tapped her chin, twitching her antenna before nodding.

“Thermal exchange varies on size. Since she's not so big anymore she wouldn’t have enough gigantothermy to withstand cold weather. Yes snow might help!”

“Go for it Rainbow!”

“Alrighty! One case of sudden snowfall with a chance of light blizzard comin’ right up! Back in four!”

And with that quip, Rainbow Dash bolted off into the atmosphere in a blur, abet not a completely straight one due to her lack of a tail. Twilight turned and addressed her companions as the breezie she held hovered up beside her.

“Okay, we’ll need a way to make sure all the Destroyah are outside when the white out comes.”

"We'll have to flush or lure them out and off of all the buildings. Like a loud distraction."

A dash of pink shot up between them, Pinkie putting a hoof around Twilight's shoulder's and Lea's everything.

"Dooooooon't you two become worry worts! When it comes to drawing in the kids, I can handle that!"

Lea nearly jumped out of her skin while Twilight, after several years of past experience, managed to just barely avoid reaching that level. The alicorn, ignoring a micro-oxygen sphere sailing over her and eating what used to be a bench, looked to her friend with a tilted head and curious mind. From here she could clearly see the smoking remains of a building that once looked like a gingerbread house.

"You sure? I think your stuff might have gone up with Sugarcube Corner."

Pinkie Pie backed up and spun her tail around, inexplicably levitating off the ground as if it was some sort of propeller. Anguirus, despite his previous promise to give up, couldn't stop his eyes from turning into spotlights and his lower jaw becoming acquainted with the ground. Pinkie Pie calmly pushed his jaw back into place before she flew off.

"Ah don't worry! That's the sixth time this year! I'm smart enough to keep back up stashes and know somepony. Leave it to me!"

She chimed, flying over a house. An awkward silence passed for a moment before Twilight got her mind back on track. Lea, still half dumbstruck, managed to spatter out legible words after looking at the rampage ridden town.

"What is she doing?"

"Iiiiiiiiiii have no clue what she is up to but if Pinkie has something in mind, but at this point I'd gander crazy might just help."

Twilight coughed to refocus her tone.

"That leaves the rest of us on damage control until Rainbow can come back with the snowfall. Once that comes out we gotta collect them all up fast as possible."

"I can send out the swarm to mark and locate them all once they start slowing down. They can put their glows on and light the place up. Should help make sure we have no stragglers."

"Sounds like a plan! Rarity, Spike, Anguirus come on!"

The latter and middle party reacted quick enough, trailing Twilight with Spike hopping on her back as she galloped into the heart of town. Rarity however was frozen for a moment, wincing occasionally from flashbacks as she looked upon a ruined Sugarcube Corner. In the heat of the conversation, no one had noticed the poor unicorn had zoned out and was still as a statue. With every wince, visions of nightmares and Night Mares past overlaid the carnage. Rarity started to quiver, seeing one sight that sent a chill across her core. A hoof shaking her shoulder snapped her back to reality.

"Hey, Miss Belle."

Anguirus grunted, pushing Rarity a tad more to try and yank her back to the present.

"Come on we're moving out!"

Rarity put her hoof to her forehead, forcing her eyes shut before shaking her head to clear it.

-Stupid stupid stupid! Twilight must have cooked up another half hour plan and you missed it!-

"S-Sorry! And just Rarity please."

-Just roll along with it Rarity, but first-

"Let me just go and check on Sweetie and the fillies!"

"Alright we'll come and pick you four up when it's time. Maybe Destroyah made her way there."


=======================
About three minutes later
=======================

Destroyah trod through town with the Cutiemark Crusaders in tow, absorbing any of her clones along the way. After tackling and fusing with one infant who was busy walking around in the mayor's spare clothes, the dimming flash of light revealed a filly a few months older than Babs Seed. Destroyah grumbled, working to get herself out of her doppelganger's outfit whilst the fillies behind her whispered amongst themselves. Sweetie Belle looked at Destroyah as the former kaiju snarled, ripping her bow off and vaporizing it with a micro-oxygen burst. A small frown stretched across the unicorn's face, Destroyah's characteristically foul mood no longer looking so permanent.

"It's like she turned into a completely different filly. I don't think I ever saw her look happy before!"

"Happy? She looked ecstatic enough to be headin' off to Whinny World!"

Scootaloo yanked the youngest Apple sibling down and put her hoof on her mouth.

"Shhh! Not so loud Applebloom!"

She sputtered in a whisper, looking to a clearly angered Destroyah stomping over to a wall and growling in annoyance as she tried to jump up and reach another infant overhanging on a torn out drain pipe it was eating. It hadn't taken Scootaloo long to notice that the baby destroyah were acting like their age and not like miniature versions of their adult form like the main Destroyah had. Scootaloo looked to the filly as she clawed her way up and grabbed the infant to absorb it, thoughts trailing back to both a smiling filly and roaring mare.

-Or had she been acting her age after all?-

"Hey, remember all those superheroines and heroes in comics? What do a lot of them have in common?"

"Ummm weird names?"

"Fashion sense that makes Rarity go paler than she already is?"

"Think! Batmare and those like her, or the Whinnychester brothers, or some of the Power Ponies! They all had bad stuff happen to them when they were fillies, colts, and foals! And if Destroyah is a heroine back where she's from-"

Sweetie Belle's eyes grew and dilated as Applebloom combed her mental puzzle, putting the pieces where they lay.

"-And if she had similar trauma.."

The trio looked at Destroyah as she climbed down, now about a half head taller than themselves. The kaiju started stomping off to other parts of the town as the crusaders frowned.

"Then this is the first time she's had a foalhood..."

-I might just have an idea...-

"Come on!"

The crusaders broke into a gallop and turned the corner Destroyah had trudged across, only to nearly run into her. Destroyah looked to the darkened sky and sneered, crouching down and covering herself with her wings. Through her growling it was easy to see anger and perhaps a smidge of fright. Snowflakes started trickling down from above, one landing on Sweetie Belle's nose and ushering a giggle. Scootaloo tilted her head and flicked her ears at the astronomy above. Very studious or a weather mare she was not, but she knew enough to spot the basics.

"Strange, a bit early for snowfall this year."

What raised Applebloom's eyebrow was Destroyah, who closely resembled a hissing, shivering cat; the filly dodging and weaving sluggishly to avoid the snowflakes, even backpedaling into them.

"Hey whoa there! What's wrong?"

Destroyah sneered. She loathed cold temperatures, the only thing that phased her. In her true form's vastness, nothing short of a freezing ray would register. Though that time in the Arctic did make her uncomfortable. In this diminutive state of a form that was already a mockery, lacking layers of reinforced chitin and muscle; she was losing heat even faster. Destroyah swatted at a snowflake and responded in a growl that was heavily punctuated despite the shuddering.

"I-I... HATE... th-the-the cold!"

Spotting familiarity up ahead, Sweetie Belle mustered up the courage to walk up to the disgruntled Destroyah and take her by the hoof. A quick motion with her head through gritting teeth got Scootaloo and Applebloom to follow suit, circling around Destroyah as she was lead on.

"Come on, we can get you bundled up against this up ahead."

Destroyah might have objected to the group touching and moving her, let alone through a growing snowfall. But the heat of their bodies and the promise of getting out of this damned chill made her use her brain instead of her teeth. That heated feeling in her torso was back, though this time it wasn't quite as unwelcomed. Least it kept her mind off the cold long enough to get ushered inside the boutique. Once inside Sweetie Belle was quick to grab Applebloom and started compiling a growing mound of clothes. Destroyah waited as they worked, still weighing her options as to which was worse, getting enough insulation that she might be able to bear going outside; or humiliating herself with god awful fabrics that reminded her far too much of god awful humans. Scootaloo warily sat down beside her and waited several moments before looking up at the kaiju.

"Miss Desotoroyah?"

She whispered in a hushed tone, already able to tell Destroyah was on edge and not wanting to upset her more. Had she been a more careful filly she might have kept her thoughts to herself, but words and memories kept clawing at her skull. The little pegasus nevertheless braced herself and winced slightly. Destroyah didn't even bother to look back at her when she responded in a monotone.

"....What?"

-Well, could be worse.. She could have gotten angry enough to spit death rays-

"How long ago were you a foal?"

"My real body doesn't look anything like this. I never was an infantile horse."

Scootaloo's mind trailed off paths previously tread. Aside from knowing she had a horn and wings, obvious markers of a Queen or Princess despite words otherwise, she and her companions never really had an idea what Destroyah looked like. From what they could tell from Twilight and Mothra's lecture and the pictures in the newspaper they knew they were varied and enormous, which only made Destroyah more awesome of course. Even if she looked nothing like a pony and Scootaloo's current picture of her was a horn with a floating pair of wings. Scootaloo shuddered slightly before regaining her wit's end.

"W-Well, a kid I mean. Where you ever one?"

Destroyah looked out the window at Ponyville, which was quickly becoming coated in a thin white sheen she very much preferred to avoid.

"I was a juvenile for a short time, yes. I grew up very rapidly."

"What all did you do?"

"Grow."

"Well, for fun I mean."

"I just focused on growing."

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, who finished hauling a last load of scarves and overcoats, had overheard the conversation and joined in when their curiosity got the best of them.

"No exploring?"

"No playing at parks?"

"Seeing a show?"

"Or just going around with friends? You know, normal kid stuff."

A short silence passed before Destroyah got up, walking past the unicorn and earth pony and away from the pegasus as she got up to the pile. She spoke with about as much emotion as a whiteboard.

"I know you three are curious, but why are you wasting our time asking this?"

Scootaloo's wings drooped as much as her ears and lips did.

"Be..cause you seemed really happy back at the pond.. First time any of us saw you happy before actually. I, wondered if you were having any nostalgia about something."

Destroyah froze for a moment, wandering through memory to a time and place. Or rather, places. All those times she felt so warm in the chest it made her wonder if she was sick or had eaten something that was still alive as it squirmed inside her. Xenilla had told her offhandedly about a variety of topics before, mostly while energizing her back to full health to pull her mind back together. She'd heard about this emotion before.

-Happiness... so that's what that emotion feels like..-

Destroyah stayed still whilst banishing her thoughts, focusing on a blank slate to clear it all away. She spoke surprisingly quiet.

"No. Why do you even care?"

Scootaloo, ears flopping against her head, took a few steps forward.

"Because you saved me and Sweetie Belle from the timberwolves!"

"And stopped fighting Princess Celestia when we asked!"

"And hey! You were willin' to go hoof to hoof against Slendermane when we thought he was after us!"

"You're our heroine Miss Desatroyah, we want you to be happy! I got an idea, if you'd just listen for a bi-"

Destroyah didn't whirl around. She didn't take to the air. She didn't fire a beam in malice. The kaiju didn't even raise her voice and snap at them. She merely stomped her hoof into the floor and slowly spoke to them in a calm but clearly restrained tone without facing the fillies, like any frustrated mare would. A very adult response that seemed unnatural for someone of her size and age.

"I'll start listening when you runts start saying my name right."

It was then that Rarity charged in through the front door and broke the focus. Aside from her hoarse breath showing she'd sprinted all the way here, stress had further frayed her mane to the point it's curls were more vague than concrete. If that wasn't enough of a sign she was frantic, her half hysterical voice was.

"SWEETIE BELLE! Are you and your little friends sti-... Oh thank Faust you're still here!"

Before Sweetie Belle, or any of the three for that matter, could react the older unicorn charged over to them and scooped them up in a hug.

-Celestia's praises, was half certain they'd run off!-

Sweetie Belle and her friends squirmed to try and make sure they had breathing room, little hooves flailing due to being hoisted off the ground.

"Gak! Pffph! Miss Rarity! Sis! Air! Need!"

"Oh?! Sorry!"

She put the fillies down and after a brief moment of gasping for air, Sweetie Belle popped up to her hooves.

"What's up sis?"

"We're gathering up the swarm now, we'll need Miss Desatroyah to come and reabsorb them-"

Rarity wiped her forehead and sighed, looking around.

"-is she with you three? I lost track of her earlier and thought I just saw her a moment ago."

On cue, what could best be described as a mobile mound of scarves, beanies, socks, and jackets shuffled up to Rarity, a little horn, goggles, and nose sticking out of its front. Destroyah spoke through a scarf's muffle.

"Ready."

The town outside had been transformed into Winter several months early. Pinkie Pie rolled across town atop a reverberating speaker box as Vinyl Scratch manned the controls along with her 'co-hosts'. The mobile DJ station trailed through the falling snow and down the streets, blaring a slightly remixed beat of a certain polka. Drawn out by the music, the destroyah swarm stopped eating the town and bounced behind them in a disjointed parade despite being slowed down by the snowfall. Pinkie Pie hummed to the tune, crossing her hooves and dancing along on top of the speaker despite dodging projectile fire.

Pulling up in front of the library and below a thick curtain of dark clouds, a voice from above yelled down at them over the music.

"Ready Pinkie?!"

Vinyl Scratch ejected the music disk to cut off the music, spinning it on the tip of her hooves before tossing it up to Pinkie Pie. With a squeal and a snicker she stuffed it back into her tail and saluted to the pegasus above whilst they rolled out from under the cloud cover.

"All set Dashie!"

Rainbow Dash stole a glance at the large crowd gathering up beneath her cover, waiting until the last baby crossed the shadow before casually tapping the cloud on a specific spot. Previously the clouds had only been trickling snow. With one well placed tap, they dumped everything they had over an eighty foot radius. Several inches of pure snow crashed down onto the horde and the effect was near instant. While heavily scattered, every single Destroyah felt the cold and was slowing down before freezing in place.

Anguirus saw the sight with a mildly amused smile alongside an impressed nod. While circumstances were turned infinitely bizarre to fit a bizarre world, the fact remained. Magical technicolor talking ponies just handled a destroyah swarm. And all with a plan they came up with less than half an hour ago.

-What they lack in outright power, they do have plenty of cohesiveness and ingenuity to make up for it. Perks of herd animals perhaps.-

With that lamented thought, he, Twilight, Spike, and Lea moved in to collect up the swarm which became frozen stiff everywhere from the road to the rooftops. Dozens of breezies glided down through the frigid air, glowing in a dim, warm light whilst setting down on their destroyah. With some effort, some of them were able to team up and carry any infants up on high balconies or roofs down to the ground. Anguirus trudged through the snow, scooping up some foals in his mouth and plopping them onto his back. Mix in some effort from Spike and Twilight's mass levitation, and soon all destroyah were dropped off at the library's doorstep. Slightly warmed by each other's heat as well as Lea's lights, but nevertheless drained by the cold; the entire group was soon curled up and sound asleep. Their task done, the breezie swarm flew towards the airspace beside Twilight. In a brief flash of light, a tall pale alicorn with forest green hair stood in the snow beside the Element bearer.

Mothra Lea sighed away some tension, glad the flash of changing from the breezies into full form had masked the brief flicker of green flames from her changeling disguise. Though glad at that fact and their recent success, the 'alicorn' nevertheless bore a small frown and drooped ears. She looked at the library above the infants and then to Twilight.

"I'm sorry Twilight... I should have trusted you and your friends' abilities more."

The purple alicorn merely broke a small smile, playfully putting her hoof to Lea's muzzle. Before Anguirus could ponder if putting what amounted to your foot on someone's nose was some sort of insult, Twilight giggled to indicate intent.

"It's alright Lea, you meant well. Problem got solved either way and no one was hurt."

Sound bleeping caused all to look up and see Vinyl backing her transport up, which let out an occasional bleep every few seconds like a construction vehicle in reverse. Still seated on top of it, Pinkie Pie waved as they passed.

"Besides! Do we look like a bunch who'd hold a big grudge?"

Lea raised an eyebrow.

-Wait... She wasn't at the library and probably didn't hear Twilight's explanation-

"How do you know abou-"

She was cut off by both Anguirus and Twilight holding up a hoof in front of her, speaking in a monotone voice with a deadpan expression.

"It's Pinkie Pie, don't question it. Trust me, I know better...."
"It's Pinkie Pie, don't question it. Trust me, I know better...."

After a brief silence both of them looked over at each other. Pinkie Pie snickered while she and Vinyl loaded the latter's cohosts into the pile.

"Someone say jinx!"

Coming up from the side road, Rarity and company trotted up. Destroyah, also known as snuffleupagus, waddled a path through the snow; still uncomfortable despite using several inches of fabric to act as a buffer. Then again growing back to a larger size might help out in that regard. Still, Anguirus' snickering as she passed didn't go unheard. Destroyah snorted, shooting out a small puff of micro-oxygen through her nose as she tried and failed to sound intimidating while passing by.

"Can it."

"No."

Destroyah grumbled under her breath, shuffling up to herself. Before she could reach the horde however, one of the awake babies started glowing with a familiar violet hue. Three by three, more and more destroyah, asleep or awake, started glowing until the light engulfed their entire form. Mist shot up, even more so than normal due to the cold temperatures. After some fanning by the pegasi and alicorns present, the haze cleared away. In place of the mostly sleeping infants was a single, large mare. She closely resembled Destroyah's transformed adult form, abet less bulky with a shorter horn that lacked the large rhombus flanges on the sides. Though she hadn't seen them for long, Destroyah would estimate her doppelganger was roughly the same size as Princess Luna. And, she recognized it decently enough, least compared to how it was supposed to look if not forced into the shape of a pony. She'd taken this form years ago when Xenilla was nursing her back to full strength. Lacking the energy to fully jump from her flight form to her final form, she'd been stuck in a halfway point for several weeks before finally crossing the bridge. 100 meters tall, 60,000 tons; 170 meter wingspan; formidable, but not complete. And completion was only a few steps and one fusion away.

Destroyah approached her unconscious copy, but three forms trailed her.

"Miss Desatoroyah w-ait.."

Sweetie Belle whispered, taking a few more cautious steps towards the kaiju filly. Destroyah didn't budge backward, only reaching out to her clone's forehead. Scootaloo bit her lip, jolting forward.

"Destroyah wait!"

Upon finally hearing her name, Destroyh stalled her hoof barely an inch from the mare's head. She pulled her limb back and turned around.

"About time... What do you want now?"

"We've been thinking and... Well, since we know now the babies can fuse back together by themselves and we got a new adult over there; and you're still a kid... What if.. What if you didn't fuse all back together?"

Applebloom nodded, trotting up beside her friend.

"Let her be the cool flank kicking kaiju, and you stay as a filly. Relax some, have a foalhood."

"You just seemed so happy after that wagon ride and, no offense, but you've been a bit of a grouch most of the time besides that. And since there's two of you, best of both worlds! You have fun, be a filly, and just be happy."

Sweetie Belle, actually summoning a smile, popped up between them.

"And she can be grown up, but not tooo grown up. Maybe then she can be happy too! Let her be something grown up-awesome, like a big sister!"

The little unicorn chirped, Scootaloo and Applebloom closing their eyes, flashing smiles, and nodding with wagging tails. The adults behind them were having their own thoughts. Some, like Rainbow Dash and Vinyl Scratch were tilting their heads and shrugging, just trying to understand what was going on. Some, like Lea and Anguirus were looking at each other warily.

-"... That could be a good idea."-

-"Depends, which is worse when we get back. Two smaller Destroyah or one big one?"-

Rarity meanwhile was too busy looking at her little sister, sharing in her smile after the compliment. Destroyah probably had the biggest surprise of a response. She turned around and did nothing. Nothing but think. She pulled down her scarf and goggles, taking a good long look at her copy. A small frown crossed the filly's face whilst she wrestled with her own mind. She was pondering a rare opportunity and hating herself for it. The filly fidgeted, reaching forward before retracting back with a shaking hoof. If she could, she'd be sparking and steaming right now; as if hit with a logic bomb.

Amongst the storm in her mind, Destroyah forgot about the cold but did notice one thing. Her clone's eyes had opened. The larger destroyah, having woken up moments before, looked at her surroundings. Upon seeing her filly counterpart, she ignored her; instead focusing on the trio behind the filly kaiju whom still hadn't noticed her yet. A cruel, bloodthirsty smile slowly slithered across the mare's maw. She started shifting to get up. Destroyah's eyes widened and another emotion, one she hadn't felt in eighteen years rushed through her like a tidal wave. She tried to run away from the incredibly dangerous kaiju that time.

This time she ran directly at it and tackled its face.

A flash of light and cloud of mist consumed them both before anyone could react. It stayed for a few moments before an enormous pair of bat-like wings pounded the air and blew it away. Destroyah, a giant of a mare stood to her full height in front of the library. The older ponies shrugged in relief at having the local mutant population back to one. The Cutiemark Crusaders sighed in hushed sadness at that same fact. Destroyah meanwhile looked around herself. Eyeing Twilight and the library door, she mentally measured herself up.

Slowly but surely, her expression flattened. She was large alright, towering over the other ponies and alicorn. But to see if her check up was accurate, she estimated she was roughly the same height as Princess Celestia. That and she didn't feel quite as powerful as before.

"....There's still more infants out there."

And on cue everyone not named Vinyl Scratch, on factor of little understanding, and Pinkie Pie, on factor of being Pinkie Pie; burst out into exasperated groans while looking around the half chewed town to see where they could have possibly missed. Unconsciously, Anguirus forced himself to look a particular direction. Down a long stretch of street, on the edge of the town was a familiar restaurant. A tea shop who's door was hanging open.

Blood rushed out of his face and into his hooves, making Anguirus take off like a rocket.

"SEONG!"

"Song? What song?"

Their attention grabbed by his shouting, the others save for one were quick to follow up behind Anguirus; but he'd taken off so fast even Rainbow Dash was needing some time to try and catch up. A soft glimmer however, caught Twilight's eye. Heading back to it, she quickly found the source. Embedded in the snow where the destroyah horde had laid and dazzling in the evening sun, was a single pink hued gem. The Element of Magic had seen a lot of crystals in her day, both from study and travel. But when she picked up the gemstone, this one seemed strangely bizarre. She studied closely, drawn in by it. The closer the proximity she was, the more she could sense a vibe of sorts radiating from it.

-This is... Something's not right with this one. What the hay is up with this thing? Did it come from Destroyah?-

There was an energy source there, but nothing like the natural energies or gem forging magic she'd seen in the empire. Raising an eyebrow, she levitated it into the library through the bashed open door and stashed what actually was Xenilla's suppression crystal away on a shelf; before turning to take a running start into flight after the others.

Sprinting across town, Anguirus could be likened to a freight train on overdrive when he charged at the swaying door and yanked it open.... only to get a cloud of dust in the face.

"PFFT! KAGK!"

He croaked, wiping it off his muzzle and eyes, prepared for the absolute worst. He was not prepared for the opposite. The place was packed with infant destroyah. Packed in the sense half of them were calmly sitting at the tables, having some lunch and sipping tea while on break; while the other half tended to cleaning up the floors and kitchen. The dust attack to the face Anguirus had gotten on the way in was due to one destroyah toddler waddling across the floor with a minibroom in her mouth. It took a full ten seconds for Anguirus to mentally reboot. His word was as truth as it was to the point.

"W'at."

Seong herself, who'd been up on the preparation table helping show a youngling to use her horn to mince up some seaweed wraps, noticed her new guest.

"Ah Quill Coat, I was wondering when you'd show up! These friends of yours?"

She chimed with a smile, heading out from behind the counter and towards him. Anguirus was about to respond when a low hiss cut him off. Training his eyes down, he spotted the toddler destroyah drop her broom and hiss at him like an angered cat. Speckles of purple began to glow across her mane before Ki Seong placed her hoof on her flank.

"Apapapap! Now is that how we treat guests?"

The destroyah cut off her charge, letting her ears flop down against her head while tucking in her tail.

"Sowwy Wady Seong."

Ki Seong smiled, lowered her cervid-like head down and gently nuzzled the tiny kaiju assuringly.

"It's alright little one. I think you've brushed out any bad gi energy by now, why don't you treat yourself to the rice balls I prepared for you?"

The little one's face lit up in a happy gasp and she was quick to march off to her dinner. Ki Seong giggled. Anguirus was still flabbergasted that he just saw what he just saw.

"You're... um... You seem perfectly fine."

Ki Seong snickered as she rose up, casually waving her hoof.

“Oh just a bit of a mess in the kitchen and counters at first, but the little ones all pitched in for the clean up…. Those your friends too?”

Anguirus raised an eyebrow and turned his head around to spot who she was looking at only to see his bizarre posse packed around the doorway behind him. Half of the group was even sporting the same reaction face he had at first. Ki Seong took it all with a smile and chuckle.

“Well salutations everyone, we have a bit of an overstock right now with my helpers pitching in. Would you all like some dinner?”

For a short span everyone was motionless, causing Vinyl Scratch to break the stillness and casually walk in. Pushing her glasses up to her forehead, the DJ shrugged and took her seat.

“Well never turned down free food. I’ll take three rice balls with some kelp wrap.”

Mane 6, kaiju, and crusader alike looked at one another for a moment before Lea of all ponies followed suit. She rolled her shoulders and hips to stretch out, not minding she let her long wings lay slack. It might have seemed out of place had Twilight not walked in behind her doing the exact same thing with an equally tired expression.

“Screw it, I could go for some tea right now. Ten sugar cubes please.”

“I’ll take twenty cubes.”

And with that everyone started filtering in. Anguirus paused before stepping inside completely, casting a look back at the town. Much was still in disarray, snow fall in numerous places mixing with holes in the ground and literal bite marks in half the buildings.

“You all sure everything’s okay? I’m no engineer but the town looks a bit chewed up.”

Pinkie Pie merely rolled her eyes and took the stallion by the shoulder.

“Eh don’t worry. Ponyville’s used to it by now. For about half a year something is wrecking the place. We’ll just get it patched up shippy shape by next Saturday.”

Anguirus shrugged, knowing for sure he was in loony land. Small flashes of light caught his eye, looking to the corner of the seating area. Destroyah had plopped herself down as the swarm came to look up to their adult counterpart with blinking eyes and wagging tails. She got right to work reabsorbing herself, tapping and engulfing the babies as they stood still for once; growing about an inch every time she did it. An off thought crossed Anguirus’ head while he looked at one of the infants.

“Wait a minute... Pinkie, why didn’t your musical number draw these ones out like the rest?”

Pinkie stole a glance and a grin to Ki Seong, who had placed the orders and had taken a seat herself. The kirin, unaware she was being watched, made sure to put herself next to the only open spot and stole a glance at Anguirus. For a brief instance her leaf green face became tinted red and she shyly looked away before chatting with Twilight. Pinkie Pie reigned in a squeal and guided Anguirus over towards Seong.

“Ooooh I suppose the music didn’t reach or something, might be the architecture~…”

She chimed in a slightly sing-songy voice.

There was a knock on the now closed door. Seong raised an eyebrow before letting a gold glimmer stretch across her antlers and the knob, opening it to reveal the Spirit of Chaos and Element of Kindness standing in the frame. Fluttershy sheepishly rubbed the back of her head as Discord looked away whistling.

“Ehe.. A few… dozen.. birdies told me what happened. Discord says he can fix the town up in a few minutes after what he did.”

She quipped with an awkward giggle. Discord, clad in a black and white striped jump suit and hat groaned when he saw Destroyah reabsorb the last of the infants.

“Oooh phooey, the swarm of demented little wrecking balls is gone!”

“Discord!”

“Oh fiiine, fiiine. Twilist my toes more why don’t you?”

As the adults started talking, the Crusaders set themselves down near the foals’ table. Scootaloo frowned slightly, sharing in a dismal sigh with her friends while letting herself slump onto the table. No words needed be spoken, they knew what was on each others' mind. Failure always was a big mood killer. The sensation of shifting air and warmth across their backs got the trio’s attention. They looked up and to the side to see a mountain of pony sitting on the floor next to them. Destroyah sat still, not looking down at them while she huffed out a puff of micro-oxygen to dissolve and devour an entire meal she held up in her hoof. She had however stretched out her wing across the three, pulling them in closer to her.

When the fillies saw her face after she ate however, their expressions lit up. Destroyah sighed contently and looked off into space, drifting along with her thoughts without a scowl or frown visible on her face. The opposite was true.

========
Zenith
========


The echoes of battle rang out through the barren halls of the dark temple. Roars of thunder and shrieks of lightning screamed out for none to hear across miles of pitch black. Streams of golden and violet crisscrossed a massive chamber that was otherwise blanketed in total darkness, briefly illuminating the shadows’ nexus. Irys grunted as she darted out of the growing light, jumping off the wall she’d been climbing across to dodge the torrent of plasma and gravitons that sailed passed her and obliterated hundreds of tons of obsidian wall. Debris poured into the chamber, riddling the floor with gleaming fragments as Grand King Ghidorah kept firing.

Hopelessly outmatched in terms of fire power by a titan Godzilla himself couldn’t defeat alone, the omega gyaos had been doing decently well all things considered. King Ghidorah might be able to hear her echolocation, but her constantly moving, the sound bouncing off the walls, and his own inability to sense in total darkness kept her from getting fried. Still, the fight was far from in her favor. She was surviving, an achievement in itself, but not winning.

Ghidorah cut off his graviton volleys when Irys managed to fly off in a random direction and avoid detection, looking about with all three heads as his body illuminated a small area around himself. He’d been paying attention to the gyaos’ strategy. She was on the move now, likely trying to go after his flanks or drop down from above like she had before. Or at least so he thought until tens of thousands tons worth of enraged bat kaiju pounced onto his back.

King Ghidorah cackled and roared as he adjusted his stance to compensate for the impact force and Irys’ weight, avoiding any chance of her toppling him before the gyaos snapped her jaws around the base of his right neck. Irys ushered a snarl, shaking her head like a rapid dog to try and work her beak and fangs through reinforced golden hide. But the King of Terror’s gilded scales refused to be cut despite Irys’ attempts to saw through them. Electrical energy surged across King Ghidorah’s wings, traveling up his body and onto his attacker. Irys shrieked and reluctantly let go of his neck. The loosened hold was all Ghidorah needed to throw his body weight and hurl her off.

Regaining her senses after skidding across the floor, Irys frantically flapped her wings and ran up the wall to get airborne again as a tidal wave of gravitons and lightning bolts chased her across the chamber. King Ghidorah sneered, levitating off the ground as he alternated firing his beams out from his wings and mouths in barrages. The gyaos was agile enough to avoid any direct hits, but his aim was rapidly improving. And with all the light given off by the onslaught, she had no room to duck back into the shadows. The gyaos beat her wings as fast as she could, zooming across the temple walls as explosions and shocks sounded off behind her. Ghidorah maintained his firing at her heels for several long moments, before noting her speed and trajectory, altering his aim. Instead of firing at where she was, he set his sights on directly above where she was going.

Triple graviton rays slammed into the ceiling, crushing it into an gigantic avalanche of obsidian. Irys couldn't shift her movement fast enough, colliding with the falling rubble and ending up partially buried in it. Dazed from the high speed impact and from having dozens of thousand tons worth of boulders weighing her down, Irys screeched warily. She did her best to ignore the cuts the razor edged glass was giving her, trying her earnest to free up her pinned leg. She just managed to jostle the blackness weighing her limb down when a new rumble slipped through the floor.

King Ghidorah had landed and was slowly stomping towards her, fracturing the floor beneath his feet while burning lanterns of gold crackled in his fanged jaws. Irys’ mind raced while doing her best to throw up a sonic shield with only one wing when a stray observation crossed her train of thought. Ghidorah had landed and the reverberations had run their course… why was the ground still rumbling?

Before Irys could find if half a shield was enough, a rotating object exploded out of the ground and tackled King Ghidorah. Rotating drills of Nebulan alloy sheared across golden scales in a shower of sparks. Ghidorah roared in a mix of surprise and dull pain from the collision, jostled off his footing just when he tried to fire and subsequently spraying his graviton beams off in stray directions. He stumbled back just in time for a second object to come flying out after the first, thrusters shrieking into the airspace. Red glint danced across a familiar visor before surging out in a flare of light. The flare compacted and shrunk to a point, before splintering apart into a shotgun blast of plasma hitting him directly in the faces.

Irys sighed in relief, seizing the moment to free herself. Megalon spun and skid across the floor to her side to the sound of car tires stretching as he shut the magnets off in his drills and spun them to a halt; Gigan hovered down next to them before cutting off his thrusters and dropping to the floor. To call the latter unhappy was an understatement. Frantically ticked off would be more accurate.

“Damn it Irys! You couldn’t have picked a fight with Gaira again or mess with the Anteverse attack dogs?!”

Gigan barked, crossing his scythes to put up a guard. In a much less serious vein, Megalon leaned over to his comrades and whispered through his mandibles.

"Any chance you could just call the fight off Big Brother? I didn't bring my Fairy types."

A low bellow seeped out across the chamber. Ghidorah’s chest and faces stopped smoking, clearing up his vision whilst regaining his composure. Three sets of eyes shot a glare at the trio that could shatter steel. Pure hatred was evident through their red glow.

"...Nope. Definitely not in a talking mood."

Gigan grumbled, a line of light crossing his visor. Three voices spoke bloodlust in unison.

“And now the rest of the cockroaches come to be squashed...”

“Hey! I resemble that stateme-“

“Not now Megalon!”

Not one moment after Gigan had a chance to bark at his sibling, his mechanical eye widened at detecting an energy spike. A glow of gold crossed his face before a tidal wave of gravitons slammed into him and tossed the elder cyborg across the chamber and into the back wall. Gigan hit the sea of black so hard that he left an imprint upon falling back down. Ghidorah roared, cutting off his onslaught and stampeding forward, an oncoming locomotive. He might have trampled the dazed Nebulan underfoot had its counterpart not gotten in the way. Far heavier than his brother, Megalon threw his full mass into King Ghidorah and shoved into him. Anchoring his broad feet into the broken ground below for a purchase, Ghidorah's advance ground to a halt.

Irys got herself airborne, circling above to gain some momentum as Megalon and Ghidorah grappled and fought in close quarters. Slapping away a lunging set of jaws with his rhinoceros beetle-like horn, Megalon threw his arms out for a windup before swinging them back in. Reactivating the magnets within his arms, the flats of his drills charged towards each other and crashed against either side of Ghidorah's middle head. Small fragments of chipped metal and golden scales flew everywhere as the two struggled. Grand King Ghidorah's pained snarl from the mother of all headaches was compounded when a sonic shriek split the air. Irys dive bombed the golden hydra, splitting the floor apart with a violet cutting beam before tracing it up and raking it across Ghidorah's back. The scythe of amplified sound and plasma caused the demon's hide to spark and sizzle, but aside from a few split scales it held.

Shaking off an oncoming migraine, Grand King Ghidorah cackled in annoyance and rage, swinging his left head and wing like a mace before Megalon could get out of the way. In a show of immense strength, the blow was enough to knock the insectoid cyborg off his feet and tumbling back head over tail. Burning lights hissed between Ghidorah's maws as he took aim. But, as team battles tended to have, Megalon's ally intervened. Cutting off her beam and darting in close, Irys pounced onto Ghidorah from behind. Gripping talons strong enough to hold her to the ceiling during sleep clung round Ghidorah's side necks just below the heads. Biting down on the drakes central head in the same spot to avoid it arching back and firing at her, the gyaos pounded her wings against the frigid air to back up. While nowhere near powerful enough to lift Ghidorah into the air or knock him over, 27,000 tons of angry hybrid was enough to divert his aim away from the cyborgs.

Ghidorah stumbled back, snarling as he swung his necks around to try and throw Irys off him. This bat was really beginning to annoy him. His rage was only compounded when a familiar shriek ripped out of Irys' throat and directly into Ghidorah's scales. While muffled, the sudden sparking around Irys's biting maw signaled the return of her beam; this time being concentrated on one spot and being fired point blank through the bite. It took a moment for the pain to hit him, but sure enough after several moments, the sonic blade managed to slice through several scales and dig into the muscle below.

Waves of manipulated gravitons thrashed around everywhere as their master screeched, rapidly levitating himself up and rocketing towards the ceiling. Forced to cut off her attack, Irys let go of Ghidorah's necks and dove back to avoid being crushed into the roof her foe crashed into. Regaining her balance as she fell away and hovered down to her cohorts. Ghidorah thrashed and roared to work at freeing himself from the avalanche of obsidian he caused by plowing into the ceiling.

Fortunately for his opponents, the gyaos' distraction bought Gigan and Megalon enough time to get back to their feet. She flew past them, taking note of the chamber. In the duo's entrance they'd evidently burrowed through a lit chamber, allowing just enough light in through the reflective obsidian along with the glow given off by the cyborg's eyes and visor to give away their positions.

"Got any way to see the dark?"

"Infrared."

"I can pick up vibration!"

"Use it! I'm calling in a black out. Cut your lights out!"

Picking up her pace, Irys circled the chamber's perimeter . Though it was near invisible at first, due to the already dark interior, a dark mist fanned out of her wings with every beat until it formed a trail. The infantile light was suffocated by the black cloud as the Shadow of Atlantis lived up to her species' namesake. With a click, the glow from both cyborg's visuals turned off and they swapped to their alternatives.

After further struggling, Ghidorah had managed to free himself from the ceiling and crashed down to the floor in a fury. Yet despite his unbridled wish to tear more than a few throats out, the King of Terror found himself without a target. They were there. He could still hear Irys' echolocation and footsteps that signaled Megalon and Gigan circling him; but he was completely without a means of detection. The lustrous glow given off by his scales was barely a spark in an ocean of black, and with everything moving around at once he couldn't pin point anything. A small trickle of golden ichors streamed out of a small gash on the back of his neck. He sneered, trying to focus on the scattered echolocation pings. At a time he desired nothing more than a casual genocide, he knew exactly who he wanted to kill first.

Thinking he had a lock, Ghidorah charged forward and lunged. The rapid flapping of wings told him his snapping jaws barely missed Irys. He should have been focusing more on the other two.

Darting into the dimly lit radius around Ghidorah, Gigan lunged at the hydra and swung his scythe across his foe's chest. Though the sharpened point managed to knock a few scales loose amongst its own chipping, any slicing was completely negated. Not wasting any moment to let his target disappear back into the shadows, Ghidorah planted a foot in the ground and whirled around, swinging his twin tails as a flail. Gigan attempted to block with his free arm as he saw the blobs of heat coming right at him, but couldn't cope with the sheer mass behind the blow and was knocked to the floor. Maintaining his moment, Ghidorah whirled himself back around as energy roared out of his central maw.

A moment's breath and a blur of white later, and the graviton stream collided with an energy barrier. Irys grunted through her screech, holding her wings out as wide as she could to try and amplify the glowing shield that she'd thrown up in front of herself after diving in to Gigan's aid. Even still, it was just barely holding. The downpour of gravitons increased in might, forcing Irys to dig her claws into the ground as she began to slide back. A surge of power gushed out of Ghidorah's jaws, traveling down the beam and hitting the barrier. The flare of light grew in strength before exploding, canceling out the beam and shattering the shield.

Ghidorah was much quicker to regain his poise whilst a dazed Irys stumbled back. Electricity flowed out of his core and sparked across his wings. He was about to fire and electrocute the two kaiju with wing lightning when he felt a rumbling to his side. Ghidorah cracked a voracious grin, not going to fall into the same flanking maneuver twice. He turned and fired just as Megalon burst out of the ground like a torpedo. Thinking deceptively fast as he uncurled from his tunneling position, Megalon jumped up and flew over Ghidorah as the latter fired. The cyborg put his drills directly facing the beam and revved up the magnet to full power, sending his cybernetic attachments spiraling as the currents of electricity met its metal.

-PLEASEWORK PLEASEWORK PLEASEWORK PLEASEWO!-

The magnets roared, sucking in the electricity like a sponge and rerouting it up the cyborg's arms and into his energy core. Twisting around in midair to land on the opposite side of Ghidorah, Megalon bellowed in glee. Despite the raw power Ghidorah was putting out, Megalon was absorbing what he could and venting off the excess through his feet. The torrents of power started to travel up from his heart and onto his horn, the star-like tip beginning to glow red. Within Megalon's systems, a simple message greeted his conscious.

-Thunder Cannon at 246%-

-WOOHOO! IT WORKED!-

Megalon vented all of his super charged core through is horn, a thirty meter thick stream of raw power firing out in the form of a lightning stream. The amplified blast quickly overpowered Ghidorah's wing lightning, devouring his attack before the explosive charge collided with the monstrosity. Despite Irys' smog, the entire chamber was lit up for a moment as it rattled both from the explosion and King Ghidorah getting knocked off his feet and crashing into the already thoroughly shattered floor. Electricity jolted and sparked across his stunned form as it slowly got back up. Gigan saw their opportunity and wasn’t wasting it.

“You two! Fall in!”

He barked while starting to rev up his jet engines. Irys and Megalon, who was still venting steam and coolant from his spent overcharge, were quick to fall in around him.

“What’s the plan?”

Though it was hard to see because of his beak and mandibles, even more so under the darkness; Gigan grinned more than he sneered while crossing his scythes.

“Open him up and get some blood out.”

It took a moment for King Ghidorah’s momentary daze to wear off. Having half an energy core and your own raw power thrown directly at your face tended to mess most anyone up for a short time. But the phasing was hardly prolonged. Just as his vision returned, so did his hearing. And he heard echoes of plotting abound. While unable to make out anything legible, he knew full well what was going on when he sensed the trio splitting up without sign of retreating.

Grand King Ghidorah’s eyes narrowed, but remained calm as he manipulated the gravity around him. Fragments of shattered obsidian levitated off the ground amongst swirls of fine dust. Ghidorah hissed through forked tongues while letting his tails slither through the air and raising his heads like a trio of cobras. He was ready.

And ready he needed to be as at the drop of a hat, everything kicked up in the chamber. Red flashes lit up through the smog and grabbed Ghidorah’s attention. He saw Gigan running across the floor near him, sprinting towards him before jumping up and igniting his thrusters. Ghidorah opened fire, but the graviton streams passed through the afterimage as it disappeared in a flash of red light. Gigan reappeared a long distance away, teleporting in at the ceiling and flying straight down. Right before the cyborg could do a nose dive into the floor, he teleported again to another spot on the ceiling and repeated the process in an ever increasing loop. With each successive warp, the cyborg flew straight down with the assist of gravity; picking up speed every time.
Before Ghidorah could focus or ponder what in the realms the worm was up to, a white blur signaled Irys’ return. She flew rapidly in a circle that cut Ghidorah off from Gigan. Black smog summoning out of her wings as she flew, what little light that revealed the cyborg to Ghidorah was quickly getting cut off and dampened by a circular wall of darkness. The black tornado clogged up Ghidorah’s vision even if it did suck in the rest of the smog littering the area. King Ghidorah slowly turned around in the eye of the twister, calmly starting to take aim at the gyaos. And then came the annoyance factor literally exploding into his face.

“Pawht-Toowie!”

Megalon yelped like he was spitting up phlegm, instead spewing out boulder sized spheres at King Ghidorah after jumping in through the tornado wall. The spheres, napalm grenades, self destructed on contact with Ghidorah and the ground; splashing ignited napalm everywhere. Fire swallowed over the area’s hit like rushing water. Grand King Ghidorah was no newcomer to standing amongst fires, they were harmless to him. What he didn’t like was the younger cyborg's insistence to try in vain to set him ablaze with his toys. One spat grenade sailed high, smashing into Ghidorah’s middle brow. Ignoring and immune to the heart, King Ghidorah sneered as the snapping napalm dripped and ran down his brow and snout like liquid.

Gravity in the chamber metamorphosed, lifting the enormous dragon off the ground. He hovered above Megalon before ripping his tools of destruction. A concentrated graviton torrent spewed out of his central maw and tore the ground apart where it fell. With his aim altered from blind rage and Megalon rapidly dodging the death ray, Ghidorah took the breaks off and fired everything he had short of what he knew the cyborg could throw back at him.

Megalon attempted to jump to the side to avoid one beam, only soon screaming in pain as another crossed his back. The beetle-like wing guards that composed his carapace split open. Fragments of burning exoskeleton and circuits flew around everywhere. Ghidorah rushed forward before the rising cyborg could get back up. Megalon froze up at the sight of a drooling, flaming dragon stampeding towards him.

"Ooooh boyo this is gonna hurt..HIN-"

He was cut off from the collision despite bracing, bowling him back over and Ghidorah planting a foot on his chest. Laughing through a grin, the enormous hydra stomped on Megalon's stomach, ushering a shriek of crushed chitin and bending metal. Megalon felt whatever lungs he might still have get the wind knocked out of them. Throwing his drills up in defense, he managed to catch Ghidorah's foot when it came down to stomp through him. The servos in his shoulders were locking up, putting as much torque as he could into keeping the avalanche of mass from crashing down on him. Sucking in another quick breath as Ghidorah's drooling maws swung down, Megalon reloaded and-

"Haaaaaaaaaaahwk-TOOWIE!"

-Spat a napalm grenade directly into Ghidorah's left mouth, exploding inside his maw and throat. The sphere detonated on contact, engulfing the head in smoke and flaming tides. Though it didn't do so much, losing a third of his vision certainly got King Ghidorah's attention enough for him to back up. Megalon gasped from the relieved pressure, taking one drill away and slapping it on the floor with a metallic clang.

"TAG IN! TAG IN!"

Irys answered, bursting out of the smoke in front of King Ghidorah and slamming into his upper midsection. Already unbalanced, the impact was enough to force him off of Megalon. Folding in her wings, Irys spun around mid-fall and grabbed onto Ghidorah's, whirling around onto his back. The gyaos started taking in a deep breath, the air starting to vibrate outside her jaws as she charged up. Recovered from his tumble, Megalon staggered back to his feet and emptied his grenade clip into Ghidorah's chest and faces. Fireballs and smoke clouded out half of King Ghidorah and Irys' forms, as the former tried to thrash through the cyborg's assault and dislodge the gyaos. He snapped, spun and fired graviton beams in all directions; forcing Megalon to jump up and tunnel under the ground for cover. But Irys held on tight and a stream of violet lit up the air within the black vortex alongside the gold.

Her sonic cutter narrowed to a focused point. Though the beam at first splinted against the King of Terror's now flaming hide, it burrowed through the scales after a few moments. King Ghidorah shrieked in pain, thrashing like an enraged bull. Every single one of his senses was being overpowered. All around him there was smoke, fire, falling obsidian, red flashes of light through the smog, and Irys' ear splitting screaming that had just sliced through a line of his scales across his upper back and cut a few feet into his flesh. Snapping blindly, he got a lucky hit upon arching his right neck back and biting down on Irys' arm. Teeth digging in as he snarled without an ounce of his usual pride, King Ghidorah whirled his neck around and forcefully ripped Irys off his back and tossed her into the wall. The albino yelped on impact and flopped to the floor as Ghidorah hovered up.

He flew above the hellscape, ignoring the fact he was still half covered in soot and fire like a demon from the world of Dante. He hissed, laughed, and roared alternatingly from his three heads while fanning his wings. Chipped scales broke off and fell down to the floor in a glimmering rain amongst the swimming pools worth of rabid drool from his maws, and trickling, gold blood seeping out of the cuts across his neck and back. Despite not needing to, King Ghidorah panted in breath. The gilded destroyer had devolved into a snarling beast. Multiple eyes locked on to the rising gyaos as she limped up to her feet, her impact with the wall apparently having damaged her leg enough to limp her. The engine of destruction took aim as his mouths began to glow with hatred. He'd been insulted, they all would pay.

He didn't know someone else had locked onto him.

King Ghidorah's perception of time slowed to a crawl. A flare of red light burst out to King Ghidorah's left. He shifted his eyes and heads accordingly to see a large object barreling out of the warp drive created portal. Gigan flew straight at him as the milliseconds crawled by, revving up his buzz saw to a blinding speed even at this passage of time. He'd been exhausting his warp drive in the effort of flying straight down over and over again, keeping his momentum each time until terminal velocity worked with his blazing thrusters to reach top speed. Top speed he was currently rushing King Ghidorah at. Gigan screeched in slow motion, ducking his head to the side to just barely avoid a retaliatory stream of gravitons King Ghidorah had fired. The elder cyborg flew at Ghidorah's back and raked his spinning saw blades into the cut Irys had opened up, significantly deepening it. The impact ripped out most of the saw teeth, but only alongside an eruption of ichors, scale, and muscle flew out alongside when each tooth dug in. For the first time in centuries, Grand King Ghidorah shrieked in pain and bled significantly.

Time resumed to normal, Gigan tumbling to the floor with half his torso covered in gold. Stabbing a scythe into the ground to slow his slide across the floor, Gigan dug a trench into the floor whilst spinning around. King Ghidorah, still wailing in agony and blindly firing graviton beams at the ceiling, crashed to the ground before being buried in a landslide that had once been the roof.

It took several long minutes for the room to calm down. Gigan and Irys limped towards each other, bleeding and in the former's case, also sparking, from spent wounds. Irys was missing a few teeth, had a chipped crest, and definitely had broken her leg, having to hold herself up with her wings in a tripod stance. Gigan was leaking artificial blood from numerous ports, the impact with Ghidorah having given him numerous internal damage and a cracked visor along with utterly destroying his saw. The earth below rumbled and Megalon limply hoisted himself out of his burrow next to them. Having a cracked exoskeleton at numerous spots, dents in his drills, a footprint in his stomach, and missing half his wing covers; the younger cyborg barely looked any better off than his comrades. In unison, the tired trio slumped back on the wall and let their supports give out beneath them.

"Thi-nk.." Irys wheezed, pointing to the mountain of still burning black stone that had once been the roof.
"We got him?"

"I-I-I-I" Gigan grunted, whacking himself in the head to stop his speakers from glitching out.
"-don't know... And Irys.... Don't ever do that again!"

"S-orry... I didn't expect a fight, I just wan-ted to try and coerce him into telling me something... anything..." She mumbled, pulling her good limbs in to a protective huddle.

"For record, there's no intimidating that.. 'thing', I thought X told you to stay clear of him."

The white, bruised gyaos frowned through her fangs, licking a spot on her cracked beak to try and get it to stop throbbing in jolts of pain with each pulse before whispering. "I lost one flock... I'm not losing another..."

Gigan shrugged, shaking his head despite showers of sparks occasionally spurting out around his brow and neck. "We'll get him back, eventually..."

"What about Ghidorah?"

"Forget it, I'll explain it to the master... He was more of a threat anyway-"

He cut off when the burning rubble shifted. A low hiss seeped into the air, causing all three kaiju to freeze up and widen their eyes. Six glowing red orbs looked out of the debris before rising up, a demon rising from the glass and ashes. Grand King Ghidorah, bleeding, burnt, but still very much alive rose to his feet. He stomped on the rubble and flared out his wings to cleanse himself of any lingering rubble. Despite the enormous gash across his back, which leaked blood all the way down his side, he stood tall and leered at the trio.

Megalon tiredly raised an arm and pointed at the juggernaut that refused to die. "He's.... He's not dead yet... So, who's up for round thrwee?..."

The trio braced and tried to rise. Ghidorah relaxed, calmly perching himself on his new throne and putting out a fire still burning on his wing. One neck looked back at his wound, speaking in his usual manner.

"An amusing display. Had you cut a bit deeper you might have hit my vertebrate and caused some actual damage. This will take a few hours to mend."

Gyaos and cyborgs froze, looking both at King Ghidorah and each other in clear confusion.

"You're.. not, going to kill us?"

King Ghidorah didn't even both looking at Megalon when he responded, too busy manipulating nearby gravity to style himself a more proper throne out of the rubble.

"Of course I will. One day I will kill most everything, helps keep back boredom. But for now, it's a waste of time and energy. More fighting would be dull and the one you call 'Master' might not have his attention away from here forever. Three worms kill a lion, and it might be an achievement to some. A lion bothers to crush three grubs under foot, it's a waste... So."

The hydra looked down at them from his burning seat, a smug yet imposing expression clad across all three heads whilst he slowly fanned his wings to feed the flames.

"The bat wishes to learn more about your companion. I shall grace it."

Megalon and Gigan looked to Irys. She cast her vision to her left, then right to peer back at them. She held her breath, and then straightened up as much as she could to glare back at King Ghidorah while putting her wings in front of her companions protectively.

"...Start talking, as much as you know."

Grand King Ghidorah smiled and chuckled in a deep tone, flashing rows of fangs through a mature, intelligent voice.

"It all began several centuries ago, on a little gray planet I took a detour to called Xilian."


============================================
Planet Xilian, M Nebula, Terran Realm, 370 years ago
============================================

The Xilians, the most advanced civilization in their stretch of the galaxy, and a species of change. Eons ago they were conquerors; establishing bases on dozens of worlds and moons. Hundreds of centuries ago their thirst for a vast empire was quenched and they were peacekeepers, setting out within their vast domain to keep transgressors such the war hungry Simians and climate altering Kilaaks in check. Decades ago, with their enemies defeated the systems were at peace. The Xilians stopped innovating their weapons and focused on building. By now, sustainable cities stretched across half their planet’s biosphere. They thought that by now, with their own and other species’ conquests and arms races ground to a halt; the peace could be controlled and last. Fittingly, and possibly hopefully, their leader was named The Controller for this reason.

They couldn’t have expected that by the time of the eleventh Controller, someone for whom they had no context for would see their peace and disarmament as an opportunity. It was a year ago when the first outposts began to go dark, a path of destruction trailing the fleeing colonists all the way to the heart of the empire.

The capital on their homeworld started as a weapons factory, then a citadel of government. Now it was a crown of flames, a mass cremation, and his buffet.

Graviton streams cut through the air, tearing a street apart and engulfing a transport shuttle in flames. The civilians on board barely had time to scream before the resulting explosion shook the city block, sending another burning building crashing to the ground after the wreckage of the transport plowed into it. Dozens of tanks and air vehicles swarmed towards the city’s heart, flying through smoke clouds and over debris fields to throw themselves at the juggernaut. Missiles, railgun shells, and plasma mortars exploded against golden scales in a desperate attempt to divert death’s attention away from the evacuation shuttles.

Grand King Ghidorah cackled in glee, simultaneously spewing out graviton rays and wolfing down the weltering life forces all around; swallowing up more and more energy with each soul sent to the realm beyond. Lighting sprung free from his wings and eviscerated the sky, sending dozens of airships tumbling down as burning wreckage while the tanks were crushed either underfoot or by the torrents of gravity altering energy. Hundred meter tall rings of fiery and smoking hellscape encircled King Ghidorah, earning the kaiju a grin as he levitated a packed evacuation shuttle towards himself. He always did like lit candles during dinner. Grasping the shuttle like canned food, he manipulated the gravity with enough precision to tear the armored shell open and empty the screaming contents into an energy dome he’d erected.

Pulsating with hideous hues, the stadium sized dome swallowed up the multitudes and prepared the meal. He’d packed it with the thousands he’d captured along his run of this planet, a quick fly over on a town or city and many were snatched up and imprisoned before they could react. Brimming with the captured, it would be a feast to remember. King Ghidorah curled his lips back and let his tongues slither out, opening all three maws as the dome distinguished its inhabitants. Pure life force started to siphon out of the structure and was hungrily devoured.

Before he could finish however, King Ghidorah paused and rose up. Something wasn’t right, the Xilians were fleeing with their tails between their legs; and yet he could still sense a lot of energy nearby. Moreover, rather than dimming as it retreated; it almost seemed to be heading towards him; with far too much magnitude for it to be their military. As it drew closer, more factors to add to the confusion streamed in. He could read the energy signature like a fingerprint, for he knew this one well. The most familiar signature possible was heading right for him, one that was impossible. Another he, another King Ghidorah was approaching.

King Ghidorah turned in the direction of the oncoming signature, which was obscured behind a smoke cloud. Just as he stared to blow away the smog, something pounced out of the dark cloud. The figure jumped up and spun around; a clenched black fist cloaked in white armor slammed into his left jaw in a backhand that split the air before it was followed up by a tail smack. Grand King Ghidorah cackled in sharp pain just in time for a flash of yellow to herald a graviton born explosion came crashing into his face; forcing the leviathan to stumble back. Swinging his head around to clear any lingering smoke coming off it, the King of Terror somehow found himself looking at a twisted mirror.

His attacker was hovering in the air before touching down on the ground. It was shorter than himself and with a build not unlike a Xilian, two arms, two legs, one neck; but with a distinctly dragonetic tail and head. Midnight black skin shown out under layers of pale armor that resembled a skeleton more than any platemail. Facades of secondary heads, complete with glowing eyespots were perched upon its shoulder armor; almost glaring at him in mockery of his perfection. The new titan growled, mist billowing out between recurved fangs visible beneath his helmet.

Grand King Ghidorah sneered; mentally rushing forward to assault the transgressor and find out what was going on. But just as soon as he tore the door open to the being's psyche, something threw him out and slammed it shut behind him. King Ghidorah hissed, shaking his head from the mental attack, as his new opponent had the gall to glare at and speak to him. Multitudes of airships and formed up behind a kaiju history would know as Monster X. He rose up and pointed at King Ghidorah with a clawed finger.

“Get off my planet.”


Author's Note

Proofreading and Illustrations by Faith-Wolff and SkyLark

Godzilla and associated characters property of Toho Company Ltd.
Gyaos property of Daiei and Kadokawa Pictures
MLP:FiM property of Hasbro Studios

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
The Xilians have played their trump card in a last stand. But as history shows, something went horribly, horribly wrong...
A new heroine joins the realms, but in a way like never before.

Chapter 24: Chain of Memories

==================================
Planet Xilian, 370 Years Before Present
==================================

Grand King Ghidorah sneered as stray gravitons levitated up waves of dust and debris all around him, the golden dragon lifting himself off the ground and lunging at the mockery. Monster X put his arms up and crouched back on his toes, entering a guard stance to intercept the oncoming avalanche of kaiju; dodging the attempted stomp and counterattacking. While a sidestepping hook to Ghidorah’s sternum didn’t do much to faze the drake, the continuous momentum feeding into a leg sweep was enough to trip King Ghidorah up. The jumping uppercut to the chin caused Ghidorah to bite down on his own tongue.

Spitting out some of his own blood, King Ghidorah cackled and forced himself back onto the ground and into Monster X, stampeding forward and crashing into the smaller kaiju despite its attempt to block; using his left and right head to bite down and grab onto his foe. Trampling over and through several smaller buildings, the golden hydra bellowed before smashing Monster X into a large skyscraper. Black skin and white armor became eclipsed by a shower of falling glass, stone, and metal and was buried in the debris. King Ghidorah backed up and energy started to crackle inside his maw.

Before he could fire at the mountain of rubble, energy javelins and plasma mortars exploded against his golden hide. Turning around to catch a railgun shot to the throat, King Ghidorah quickly spied dozens of military landcruisers and aircrafts ducking in and out of cover to take a few more pot shots at him. The assault did next to nothing, the xilians may have been fighting for their lives and planet, but their efforts were more akin to biting gnats than an actual assault. Reigniting his maws, King Ghidorah took aim as a barrage of missiles to the foreheads blotted out his vision momentarily. There was a shifting in the rubble behind him.

Just before Ghidorah could alternately turn and fire through the smoke, he heard something not of the physical world. An urgent, feminine voice called out almost as if speaking into the mind.

-“094! Now!”-

Momentarily distracted, King Ghidorah misfired his graviton beams skyward when his attacker burst out of the rubble. Not one millisecond after springing to his feet Monster X dodged the stray beam and launched himself at King Ghidorah, ramming his knee into King Ghidorah’s right head. King Ghidorah felt a liquid warmth clog up his nostrils. His other two heads reacted quickly, grabbing Monster X’s arm as he was about to throw a right hook. Snagging him by the wrist and forearm, King Ghidorah yanked his enemy up and slammed him into the ground.

Grand King Ghidorah snorted to clear his nose of blood, a scowl etched across all three of his faces from the insult. Monster X, face down and dazed was still getting to his feet when Ghidorah’s foot hovered over him. Before several million kilograms worth of mass could stomp on Monster X’s helmet, the smaller kaiju rolled away and dodged the crushing blow and the graviton beams that followed; the dodged onslaught burrowing its way into the pavement. This caught King Ghidorah’s attention.

Monster X threw his hips, snapping around to get his feet beneath him. A flash of light across his eyes ushered a return fire of his own graviton streams, thinner and smoother than Ghidorah’s crackling wrath. His foe glided back on a curtain of manipulated graviton, shielding himself in a shell of his own wings. As Monster X’s barrages impacted the wing membrane, Ghidorah paid the energy based smacks little heed as he focused.

-That presence shielding his mind earlier, the voice, and him dodging an attack he couldn’t have seen coming… Someone’s helping him-

There was a brief lull in Monster X’s assault, indicating he was about to change strategy. King Ghidorah calmed his mind and centered his psyche.

-Perhaps, I just need to try a little harder…-

King Ghidorah unfolded his wings and sprung from his shield just as Monster X attempted to rush him from the side. Shrugging off a barrage of energy flares the Xilian aircraft was raining down on his back, King Ghidorah unleashed his focus in a mental and physical shriek. Air rattled and clouds split all around. Psychic energy flew forward in a tidal wave. Just like before, he could feel a presence working against it, but sure enough mass quantity overpowered quality and Ghidorah broke through. Monster X paused and flinched up as King Ghidorah ran headfirst into memory.

It was fuzzy, a clear indication of age. Dim lights both from the sky and fringes of the street indicated it was one of the race’s cities on a calm night. The point of view was relatively short and low to the ground. It looked to the left at what Ghidorah recognized as a Xilian male, approximately a meter and a half tall with jaw length white hair and gray skin that black veins showed through. It looked to the right at another Xilian, a female slightly taller than the male; very short black hair atop dark gray skin that hide all but the large veins on the throat and below the eyes. On the fringes of vision a smaller set of hands could be seen holding onto the adults'.

Before he could see more, a surge of psychic energy ripped into King Ghidorah’s attack and he was forced back into the real world amongst a flash of light. Monster X shook and staggered, holding his head and snapping it around to clear the spiraling vertigo in his vision. He didn't have time to dodge when King Ghidorah came flying at him, smacking the smaller kaiju off the ground. One hand grasped and tried to pry off the tails constricting around his midsection, while the other kept backhanding and trying to swat away King Ghidorah's snapping heads. Shrieking light built up and began to pour out of King Ghidorah's central maw. Reacting on reflex, Monster X grabbed the head by the throat and pointed it away, diverting the oncoming stream of gravitons towards the sky after it managed to nick and blow off part of his helmet. Swirls of gold sparked across the Xilian kaiju's eyes before several volleys of his own graviton torrents impacted and exploded against King Ghidorah's neck and shoulders, smoke and scales flying everywhere.

The crushing squeeze Ghidorah's tails gave Monster X's stomach and torso ushered the sound of fracturing armor and ribs, the pain canceling out the latter's eye beams. Cackling maniacally, King Ghidorah beat his wings and flew upwards and forwards in a large loop. Just before he could collide with the ground, the dragon pitched back up and unbound his tails, sending Monster X rocketing and smashing into the cityscape. The titanic impact flattened several blocks and sent out a wave that toppled even more buildings. Battered, bruised, bloodied and at the bottom of a crater; Monster X stubbornly clawed at the ground to try and struggle back to his feet. He just managed to get his head off the ground when Grand King Ghidorah came crashing down on top of him foot first. Foot holstered talons backed by dozens upon dozens of tons slashed into Monster X's head. X's bony helmet saved his skull from getting caved in, but at the cost of the front half being near entirely ripped off with three long gouges being cut along Monster X's face. Monster X crumbled over on his back as King Ghidorah kept crashing down, stomping on his chest.

The King of Terror rose back up and dropped himself on his foe again, laughing in gleeful mania.

"Pitiful! Miscreant! You dared to even try and challenge me?!"

Ghidorah's mass came crushing down again. Monster X started screaming when his armor started to snap and his ribs began to shatter.

Another stomp, another shriek, and that pesky psychic presence Ghidorah had been sensing started to weaken. He rose back up to crash down again, pinning Monster X's fractured body beneath his feet.

"Mortals are a waste. I am a god you insolent wretch! I have lived over a hundred thousand millennium. I decide when a world has ripened and as a god I shall not be opposed when I come to collect!"

King Ghidorah rose back up and focused his mental energy; mentally launching himself forword and breaking into X's psyche before he could his body.

The perspective of the memory was larger this time, roughly two meters considering scale to the walls and doorways the point of view was walking through. Everything in the rooms passed by were smooth and sterile, a laboratory or important facility by any estimate. Other presences were nearby, flanking the point of view on the corners of their vision. A series of lights on a panel lit up and a metal casing rolled itself back to reveal a small vial of familiar golden liquid. A hand reached out and took the vial to the protests of some behind it. Mentally, King Ghidorah sneered when he saw his blood being handled by a minuscule mortal; but kept watching with some curiosity.

The perspective turned to its right, revealing the room was half filled with Xilians. Judging from the mix of laboratory cloaks on some and body armor on others, he'd guess it was technicians and military present; all with varying shades of black, white, and mostly gray across their forms. All except for the one holding his blood. A fairly tall Xilian female in unique garb looked upon the canister of Ghidran blood, black hair and light gray skin contrasting with the curiously dark violet hues across both her irises and veins surrounding the eye. One of the technicians stepped forward and spoke, but the annoying presence from earlier was interfering with the viewing. Scowling, King Ghidorah did his best to force it away and listen. He was going to level and burn this planet one way or another, least he could do is have some entertainment as to what these fools tried.

The technician spoke in a solemn voice, rechecking some data on his device.

"No time f-- full cloning, gene grafting onto someo-- with M base -- -he only chance..."

The female he was addressing reached into a holster and loaded the vial's contents into the syringe, mixing it with the black fluid already inside. She paid her surroundings little attention, stoically filling up the syringe and clearing it of air.

"It's our species' only chance. I'll -- it. Prepare --- ray treatment sequence now."

King Ghidorah snorted, recognizing that voice. Back in the memory, if her audience was alarmed before, their eyes were visibly widening now. Even the point of view was beginning to shake some. Several of the military clad members, likely high ranks considering some of the ornamentation, shot up in protest.

"Cont--ller 011 no!"

"This is irresponsible!"

"We'll fi-- something else!"

Several of them stepped forward but quickly backpedalled when said 011's eyes started glowing through a rock splitting glare. Her tone was as punctuated as it was imposing.

"There. Is. No. Time for arg--ent! Prepare... the sequence. NOW!"

After a moment of hesitation, the group cast a salute. A reinforced doorway slid open with a mechanical hiss, leading to a dark hall. It was then the nagging presence Ghidorah had been feeling finally forced him back and out of Monster X's mind.

Back in the real world, the golden titan dropped down and trampled Monster X yet again; the splitting crack of a fracturing sternum and surge of blood the black and white hybrid coughed up silencing his screams. His hands, which had been desperately trying to push Ghidorah's foot away went slack and limply flopped onto the pavement. Dead silence fell across the city as the military forces stopped in their tracks.

Tracking the psychic signature to a nearby location, King Ghidorah swung his head around and looked in the direction of a wet cry. Standing atop one of the last remaining buildings in the sector was a single figure, that same violet eyed female xilian from the memory. Controller 011 didn't look up at the looming Ghidorah, not averting eyes that had laid upon the limp Monster X with frozen, terrified and crying expression tattooed to her face. The xilian wasn't in good shape, have covered in bruises with three long slices across her face clotted her tears with blood. In truth, the monarch of the Xilian empire looked as banged up as their kaiju did to a curious degree; their wounds were virtually identical. Ghidorah was intrigued. Grinning across his fangs, King Ghidorah redirected his mental assault towards her, meeting little resistance. Controller 011 grabbed at her head and crumbled to her knees as King Ghidorah tore through memory after memory.

They were back in the spot of the last recollection, abet now from 011's perspective as the scientists and officers filed out of the room, leaving her to look blankly at the dark void ahead. A form walked up into the corner of vision. 011 didn't avert her attention away from the blackness, gazing at the distant lights in the mammoth chamber before her. This time the conversation was crystal clear.

"Don't try and stop me...", the woman, Controller 011 muttered.

"You do know others could volunteer, they'd do it willingly for you.", the Xilian man grunted.

"Only at a 13% success rate. The augmentations of a Controller boost it to 22%."

"Not good numbers either way."

"Numbers are what we are made of 094."

The perspective glanced over and the other half of the conversation, 094 came into view as they put their hand on 011's shoulder. The Xilian male was slightly taller than 011, near pitch black skin contrasting with ivory pale hair and his uniform.

"Going to futilely attempt to talk me out of it?"

"We both are aware I know you better than that."

"The world's ending and you just now start acting smart enough for research caste."

"Says the controller who's more stubborn than a rowdy recruit to soldier caste."

011 shrugged with a slight chuckle, before reaching up and placing her hand atop 094's. She squeezed it, intertwining their fingers. They stayed like that for a bit before she lifted his hand away and started towards the doorway. Just before she could step through however, 094's controlled, quiet voice slipped past her ear.

"Forgive me. I'm not letting you kill yourself."

There was a blur on the corner of 011's vision before she was limply placed on the ground, something hitting her on the back of the neck. Between faltering vision, the last thing she saw was 094 taking the serum and running into the chamber, closing the door behind him.

A series of stings digging into his foot ushered King Ghidorah back into reality. His opponent didn't seem dead quite yet. He looked down to see a still mobile and stubbornly refusing to cease Monster X trying in vain to free himself from under Ghidorah's foot, grabbing back on and pushing up. On cue, the rest of the city began to act out. Aircraft and hover tanks converged on Ghidorah, peppering him with everything from warheads to railguns to plasma fire as a refocused Controller 011 desperately threw her mental blocks at the dragon. Planet Xilian wasn't going to give up.

Grand King Ghidorah looked at the struggling kaiju before guiding a few of his heads over to 011, ignoring the explosions and assault weapons pinging off his body. Memory superimposed 094 over Monster X, the near identical color scheme being uncanny. He paid attention to Monster X, 094, and 011's reactions to each other. Ghidorah had ravaged enough worlds to know what emotions to recognize. He saw the two attempting to fight him off splitting mystery's veil with memory of what might have been their last conversation. The truth dawned on him.

He'd figured it out, and couldn't stop himself from bursting out laughing. An entire empire and the strongest thing they could throw against him was a married couple of a psychic witch and a cheap knock off who probably didn't even know how his powers worked yet? Pathetic.

Before he could choose between which he'd do first, crush in Monster X's chest or evaporate Controller 011; a movement to his right caught his eye. Glancing over with his right head, King Ghidorah spied a particularly large hover tank moving across a desolated street. It's energy cannon revved up to life and took aim. To the sound of clapping thunder the tank loosed a bus sized mortar shell of plasma, the shell arcing upwards in the air before sailing back down and towards the dragon's central head. Ghidorah smirked, snapping his head out of the way and subtly sending a cushion of gravitons to divert the blast's direction. It sailed slightly to the right and straight into the midsection of building the Controller was standing on before detonating. The skyscraper and its sole occupant were eclipsed in smoke and exploding debris in seconds.

King Ghidorah snickered as he noticed Monster X's line of sight, ensuring he'd seen it. On cue, the other kaiju screamed and started convulsing as burns and more cuts appeared on his body despite lacking a cause. Not wanting to pay this particular curiosity any heed, having lost patience with this planet, King Ghidorah put his weight into his foot to smother the Xilian's last defense. Only when he stomped down against what had been Monster X's weakening defense, he was stopped. Grand King Ghidorah looked down.

Monster X, despite looking like he'd been dragged through a planet and a half with all his injuries, was glaring back at him while forcing away his foot. Light ignited across his eyes and smooth graviton streams fired out and impacted King Ghidorah's torso. Sneering as he withstood the blow, Ghidorah attempted to overpowered Monster X's defense, putting more force into his heel. They struggled for several moments, X's streams only growing in might. For a second, X cut off the blast. But before King Ghidorah could ponder if he'd finally expended himself, the lights from the former's eyes grew between the Xilian kaiju's fangs.

A screaming roar ushered out a blast wave of golden gravitons, this time from Monster X's mouth at least twice as strong as the eye beams. A miniature explosion engulfed King Ghidorah's shrieking form and he was sent flying back, tumbling into a small mountain of debris.

Ghidorah was quick to rip himself free of the debris, refocusing on his foe. The glare was not mutual, for the black and white kaiju was sitting on his knees facing away from the dragon. It seemed to be holding something in its hands, to what however the King of Terror could not see. Not like he particularly cared, quickly spamming waves of graviton beams at his enemy. X made no attempt to dodge, too focused on whatever he was holding up to notice by the time the beams struck and tore into his back. Armor was splintered and blasted apart on impact, hundreds of tons worth of bony mass and blood raining down on the desolate streets below. Planet Xilian's champion made no attempt to move, only wincing from pain deeper in his chest.

After several long moments of punishment, something started to change. A dim aura built up around Monster X, cloaking his entire body in due time. The layer of energy grew by the second and soon took effect, one by one Ghidorah's graviton beams started failing to make contact and were being absorbed by the shield. Monster X, choking on his own spit and blood, cleared his lungs in a sudden rush of utterance, a primal scream mixed with an earth shaking roar. On cue, the shield intensified, a shockwave of energy blowing back into King Ghidorah and sending air and debris flying in all directions.

Monster X put something down and slowly turned around. King Ghidorah paused when he saw, for lack of better terms, the creature. Blood and drool dribbled from recurved fangs and curled lips, tear and blood stained eyes that once gleamed with intelligence were replaced with the glowing fires of a rabid beast that took a step forward. In numerous places his armor had been entirely blown off, but instead of the jet black skin previously visible on his limbs, dull golden scales started erupting from the epidermis. In many spots it looked almost like the muscle and skeleton were convulsing beneath the skin, the extra mass cracking his armor. He continued to slowly walk towards King Ghidorah, unfazed by the extent of his injuries or the graviton streams the latter was firing at him.

He got within a few hundred meters away before he started sprinting. Eyes wide with bewilderment, King Ghidorah beat his wings and kicked off, ascending rapidly into the sky. Unfettered, Monster X continued his charge, dropping down on all fours at ever increasing speed before pouncing up. As soon as his feet kicked off the ground, bloody black and gold wings ripped their way out of his back. Ignoring pain that would cripple others, Monster X shrieked as he caught up to and grabbed the flabbergasted Ghidorah.

Momentarily screeching from a barrage of wing lightning to the face, the smaller kaiju refused to let go once he got a hold of his foe, constricting his fingers around King Ghidorah's left neck and repeatedly bashing his fist and elbow into its snout. The first few hits barely registered, but when the milliseconds passed by and Ghidorah saw X cock back his arm for another swing; he witnessed the flesh below the skin tear itself apart before rebuilding mid-swing with significantly more bulk. The resounding crack that followed that hit was King Ghidorah's head crest being shattered and several dozen teeth being knocked out from the skull fracture. For the first time in hundreds of thousands of years, Grand King Ghidorah shrieked in agony.

Repulsively unloading his energy payload point blank in a massive explosion, King Ghidorah managed to force Monster X to let go of the neck his fingers now had in a chokehold. Curling his tails around the stunned kaiju's throat, the hydra tore the transgressor off him and flicked him down into the ground below. Monster X hit the ground hard enough to create a mushroom cloud, creating more destruction around him. The barrage of lightning and gravitons chasing him further eclipsed X within destruction.

Panting to calm his pulse from the expenditure, King Ghidorah landed thousands of meters away and cut off his assault. Nearly a minute passed before any wishes for success or mass pondering as to what just happened could be killed by a single sound heard around the planet, rattling it to its core. Shrieking out from the veil of dust, smoke, and fires; a ghidorah's roar spat hatred at the King of Terror. Waves of energy blew back the debris, tidal waves of moving air forcing the flaming wreckage aside; revealing a badly wounded, winged Monster X staggering to his hands and feet. Burns, blood, and bruises coated his entire body, though he bid it no attention. All focus was shooting a single look shot right through King Ghidorah, all thought absent in his crazed eyes. X shook, a crown of additional horns erupting from his cracking helmet and skin, blood dripping down his snout. The glare in his eyes intensified to the point it glowed with hellfire and shown through the darkness. The already smoke and dust choked sky began to darken further as the twin suns began to set. As the last glimpses of light died on the horizon, so too died Monster X, Praetorian 094. Something else was in the driver's seat, and it was stepping out.

The convulsions of flesh hit their zenith, 42,000 tons worth of additional muscle, bone, and tissue rapidly forming. A humanoid build twisted and churned, becoming ursine-like.

Energy signatures skyrocketed, a glowing aura birthing blast waves that tore the air asunder and lit up the night.

Claws grew larger, digging into a cracking chestplate to tear it off as what was once greaves and a helmet simply broke apart from the growing mass beneath them.

Two additional heads mounted on serpentine necks erupted from his shoulders, as the core head formed from X's own.

Wings grew and flapped amongst churning lightning, a demon of black and gold calling out a war cry that sounded of screaming, roars, and bloodthirsty laughter all at once.

Grand King Ghidorah flared his wings to their fullest, but couldn't stop himself from taking a half step back as the energy waves hit him. His own glowing aura of energy built upon itself to rival this new ghidorah, this new enemy. Looks like this pathetic rock actually was keen on giving him a challenge...

Spitting out some blood and casting a glare, his telepathy reached out to the laughing juggernaut.

-"What the hell are you?..."-

The behemoth paused his laughing, looking upon King Ghidorah with a predatory gaze and demented smiles strewn across his fanged maws.


Link

-"You call yourself 'King'? Then I am Kaizer... You are no god, but I am the Devil."-

King Ghidorah grimaced, the glow across his body maximizing as gravitons poured from his maw and wings, compacting into a miniature sun that lit up the darkened sky and sent hurricane force winds in all directions. In a crackling roar, he launched his assault amongst a hail of wing lightning. Kaizer Ghidorah as he'd named himself returned the roar, kicking his paws off the ground and charging his foe. Beating his wings on each earthquake of a step, the stampeding kaiju focused his own energy into himself as he was about to hit the energy ball almost as big as he was. Digging his forepaw in at the last moment, he focused all his energy into his left arm and smacked the projection. Crackling energy poured out everywhere, windows being blasted apart for several blocks from just the impact shocks. While just touching King Ghidorah's wrath blew off several scales and seared his skin, Kaizer Ghidorah was laughing too much to show the pain. Injured but unhurt, his own raw power and brute strength shoving into the assaulting energy. Slowly but surely, he started pushing the growing sphere backwards.

With one final rush and a dumbstruck expression from King Ghidorah, Kaizer returned it to its sender. Not in the sense he returned fire or heaved it back at him. More in the sense he regained his forward momentum, shoved himself upwards on a tsunami of gravitons, and punched the energy sphere into King Ghidorah with his swing. Unsated with the resulting explosion burning his arm and blasting off most of King Ghidorah's torso epidermis, Kaizer roared and rung his arm around to lariat King into the ground. The loud crunching sound following the impact was King Ghidorah's left wing being ripped out of its socket.

Drunk off the berserk, Kaizer Ghidorah reared up on his hindlegs and jumped up before King Ghidorah could unbury himself from the sea of rubble he was caked in; and came down paws first. 100,000 tons of enraged kaiju crashed into King Ghidorah's already bruised and charred chest and stomach in a grim parody of what the King of Terror had done to Monster X. The first time the King of Terror could feel his chest begin to pack in. The third time the rampant abomination smashed into him, the deafening crack and torrents of pain told him most of his ribcage had just been shattered.

He'd had worse. Didn't stop him from shrieking in pain all the same however.

Ichors and desperate energy flew free of King Ghidorah's maws, striking Kaizer in the face as he rose back up against him. The ensuing explosion and blast radius leveled the nearby buildings with the blast waves alone, the full attack itself forcing Kaizer back as gargantuan malice forced King Ghidorah up. His body was being broken and pushed to its limit, but overwhelming pride and ever growing loathing caused him to charge at the stunned Kaizer, commanding his three jaws to bite down on the offender's necks to try and tear his throats out. He was the King of Terror, the ravager of a hundred thousand worlds. He would not be beaten by an abomination born out of this gray rock.

Kaizer Ghidorah swung his arms inward and smashed them against either side of King Ghidorah's torso; grabbing hold of him and ripping himself free. Refined hatred and sheer malice burned in his eyes as golden energy churned in his grinning jaws. The kaiser roared in the king's face and fired. Unable to dodge or form a shield, all King Ghidorah could try to do was return fire. Dueling glows gave birth to dueling beams, the two having been too close together for a struggle. Instead a glowing sun formed at the apex, drawing in its fuel's power before detonating point blank.

The explosion forced them apart and King Ghidorah rocketed towards the ground with his entire front half smoking. Redirecting air and gravity's flow beneath him, he had just enough control to slow his fall and look up in time to see a laughing Kaizer Ghidorah plow into him.


================
Five Minutes Later
================

Grand King Ghidorah wasn't losing a fight. A fight implies both sides are fairly even. He was being beaten to a bloody pulp. Supporting himself on a stream of gravitons and broken wings, King Ghidorah pitched himself up as an oncoming Kaizer Ghidorah came barreling at him. Swinging out with as much force as he could, stubbornly biting back the agony in either leg as he slammed his full weight and force into a forward double kick. The blow and resulting cracked ribs hardly even slowed the quadropedal demon down. Kaizer Ghidorah cackled into the night as he bulldozed through the attack, grabbing a hold of King Ghidorah's central head in his paw. Pounding his wings to propel himself along as he acquainted his foe's face with the earth below, Kaizer Ghidorah flew across the ruined landscape whilst grinding King Ghidorah's face and body across the ground deep enough to dig a trench. Energy crackling along his fangs, Kaizer Ghidorah let go off Grand King Ghidorah and fired. Torrents of graviton beams coiled around the half buried ghidorah, shocking and constricting him all the while. Pitching his heads up, Kaizer redirected the streams up and over before cutting them off, dragging the screeching King Ghidorah through several ruins before tossing him into the air. A dazed and still sparking King Ghidorah crashed to the ground in a heap. Kaizer Ghidorah strode forward towards him.

The Berserk Abomination too was riddled with injuries, burns, cuts, broken bones; and was bleeding with every step. Only difference was the unyielding rage fueling him didn't allow any of it to register. He was being wounded, but he wasn't being hurt. He just clothslined and dragged King Ghidorah with an arm broken in several places, practically laughing all the way. Not that it mattered. As long as King Ghidorah felt even more agony than he did, the grin on the crazed behemoth's face that had been burned into his foe's consciousness at this point, never faded.

And there was another reason Kaizer was in better shape, as he halted his advance and grabbed the thoroughly pulverized King Ghidorah by the base of his neck. Kaizer held up his enemy and stopped laughing, a piercing glare ripping across his eyes as he lunged forward. With a firm bite to the golden dragon's throats and wings, Kaizer gained a firm hold. King Ghidorah shook off his daze, thrashing and shrieking, reflexively firing out triple graviton streams into the sky as his wing lightning tore into Kaizer Ghidorah's back. But the dragon of black and gold refused to let go, tiny tendrils of blue and green energy began to be siphoned off of the struggling King and into the feeding Kaizer. Several of Kaizer Ghidorah's wounds began to close up even under King's assault as the energy vampirism did its work. Second by second, he drained away not only the sources of the hydra's more fantastical powers; but even the fields of power that motorized his cells; literally devouring his life force. King Ghidorah's thrashing and beams weakened as more and more of his power was stolen. After almost half a minute, the draining ceased and King Ghidorah fell limp.

Kaizer Ghidorah tossed his practically comatose enemy to the ground, planting a paw on King's torso as he bent his necks down. He grasped the still King Ghidorah's left neck, one set of jaws on the base, the other two on the middle and upper end of the throat. He started pulling in toward different direction, only hoping the half dead king wasn't deceased enough yet to not feel the pain.


=========
Zenith
=========


Grand King Ghidorah sat upon his throne, having fallen silent and stoic. He closed his eyes for a time, motionless as a statue and lively as a corpse. Irys tilted her head slightly, before noticing something in the dim light. A master of manipulating all gravity, King Ghidorah started pulling up a ring of his scales going across his neck to reveal the skin underneath. It was only then the gyaos noticed a small, practically invisible detail. There was a line of imperfections on King Ghidorah's left neck, where the scale pattern was slightly irregular. When he pulled up his scales and scutes, she could see why.

Swimming beneath the gold was a jagged, hideous scar that stretched all around King Ghidorah's neck and throat like a collar. The golden dragon's voice returned to the world, noticeably quieter than it had been before.

"The humans got part of the hydra myth wrong, two don't grow back in one's place. Tis an odd experience to suddenly lose a third of one's senses and vision."

Megalon might have machinery attached to his stomach and Gigan didn't even have one anymore, but both of them started to feel a tad sick. Irys found herself sinking more towards the floor as the implications hit her one after another. Gigan had been right about what he'd told her, possibly more than even he knew at the time. That, thing, their friend had turned into, and was changing into again... It wasn't their friend. She was getting some ugly dejavu from her old flock.

Casting her breath, Irys looked up to the frozen Ghidorah, trying to keep her voice from shaking.

"H-ow did you escape?..."

King Ghidorah slowly opened his eyes in the frigid Zenith air. A tiny smile eased its way onto the corners of his mouth.

"There lies the interesting part..."


==============
Planet Xilian
==============

Kaizer spat his blood token aside, golden ichors pouring out into the streets and swelling around his feet. Grand King Ghidorah, after nearly passing out from the neural shock, shifted. Several breaths passed before he managed to slowly open his eyes in the dust choked xilian air, half wondering how he was still alive.

His vision came and went every few seconds, hearing phasing in and out every time the blackout came. Down the street, numerous xilian military vehicles moved forward. Through his fuzzy sight, King Ghidorah could just barely make out one soldier in a unique long coat crawling out of a hatch, the being soon standing atop a large, tank-like hovercraft. By some device, he managed to speak loud enough to be heard.

"Praetorian Guard 0-094, this is your commanding officer Field Marshal 973. Monster 0 a.k.a K-King Ghidorah neutralized. The mission... is ... com-plete-"

There was something hesitant in the xilian's voice, pinpricks of what sounded like remorse clogged by fear was causing the otherwise authoritative command to stammer. Shifting his gaze upwards and waiting for the blackness to pass, King Ghidorah got a good idea as to why. Kaizer Ghidorah, golden blood still dripping from his maws, had taken his full attention away from the other kaiju and was instead looking blankly at the marshal. Kaizer's eyes narrowed and his lips began to curl back as he became transfixed on the plasma mortar the marshal had been piloting.

"W-we're searching for Controller 011 as we speak. Return to base 13 and we'll-!!!"

A roaring leviathan cut him off, Kaizer silencing the whole of the city. Equal in strength to the physical bellow was the telepathic shout King Ghidorah didn't even need to focus to pick up.



============================================================================================
“Turns out, he and I were alike in more ways than just him being a knock off. With an unstable mind, power tends to make the uninitiated behave… erratically.”
============================================================================================


-"Killed... her.. you ALL killed her! IT'S YOUR FAULT"-

Golden lights erupted from Kaizer Ghidorah's maw and half a second later, Field Marshal 973, half of his column, and several hundred feet of street and earth below them ceased to exist past the following torrent of energy. Screaming through his attack as the military fruitlessly opened fire, Kaizer Ghidorah stomped off of King Ghidorah and down the street, chasing and smashing every hover-tank and shooting every aircraft out of the sky.

It was at that point King Ghidorah blacked out, both from blood loss and Kaizer kicking him in the face as he ran over him. It was likely half an hour later when he came to again. King Ghidorah resumed to a realm unlike the one he left. The capital, the crown jewel of the Xilian Empire had been virtually leveled. Burning husks of buildings lit across the cityscape, burning funeral pyres to the dead and dying. Hellish cackles rang out from across the desolated hollows, heralding Kaizer Ghidorah’s continuous rampage as he chased the remaining military across the capital like a cat upon mice. The once vast defense column had been reduced to a mere half dozen vehicles that weren’t fighting as much as they were fleeing for their lives from a monster willing to rip its way through several blocks worth of skyscrapers just to get at them. Kaizer Ghidorah laughed a maniac's laugh as he flew down main street after an aircraft, his wings gutting several buildings as he passed.

King Ghidorah staggered to his feet, every twitch caused an avalanche of pain to shoot through a body with more bones broken than intact. As much as he hated himself for the thought and emotion, the King of Terror was terrified and had to get away; his pride being about as intact as his left head. Spotting the demon moving away from him, King Ghidorah built up as much energy as he could across shattered wings to get himself off the ground. His ascent up was more of an upwards limp than a powered flight, but was thankfully silent.

Or at least it was silent until he was a few hundred meters up and a drop of blood hit the ground.

Canceling out the graviton torrent he’d been spewing out to eviscerate the aircraft, Kaizer Ghidorah’s nose flared and he whirled around on his footing. Upon seeing the golden form fleeing across the sky, Kaizer’s blood red eyes widened. Wayward energy built up around the hybrid, gravitons crushing the mountains of rubble to dust before blowing it back. He just realized he’d failed. A mistake that he wouldn’t permit to last.

Black wings shot out and flapped as Kaizer kicked off the ground. Flying up at full speed, the oncoming freight train of raw power and hatred tore free a primal scream as he rapidly gained on King Ghidorah. Unable to sacrifice any of his power for an attack, or risk losing all of his lift, King Ghidorah was unable to do anything else other than try to move faster than the monstrosity that was flying up at least three times quicker than he was. Kaizer Ghidorah, beating his wings and running on the air, let drool flow free from his gnashing fangs, fanaticizing about seeing just how many brains he’d need to disconnect to be finished.

Breaking through the fringes of the middle atmosphere, King Ghidorah did his best to brace himself as Kaizer flew up to him.

And then Kaizer Ghidorah stopped. Frozen at an altitude, he was an inch away from reaching his prey. The hybrid levitated on a curtain of gravitons before rapidly thrashing in a mix of pain and frustration. Roars turned to screams as the former overpowered the latter. Kaizer Ghidorah grabbing as his central head frantically. Dumbstruck, King Ghidorah slowly levitated up as Kaizer began to sink. Even from the distance he knew what was happening. He’d done it to mortals before to kill boredom. A psychic attack, someone was launching a massive mental shock to the abomination's psyche. Running drool turned to blood and a large cut opened up on Kaizer’s torso. The mental shock became too great even for the leviathan, causing Kaizer Ghidorah to lose his altitude and fall to the ground as King Ghidorah stole what may be his only chance and left the atmosphere. He would never again return to this solar system.


=======
Zenith
=======

"And that whelps, concludes our tale. Now, get out. I find your presence annoying."

Ghidorah spoke with a sneer. One by one, the trio looked to one another and limped back to their feet. Staying close together for safety, they silently started out of the chamber and back towards their hollow, regretfully wiser. The taunting voice of the dragon followed them out.

"Oh, and now that you are aware, I bid you this question."

Irys, Gigan, and Megalon froze up; tensing up outside the gateway to Grand King Ghidorah's realm to make ready. Even when away from him, the hydra's aura of atavistic fear was still strong and urging them to leave.

"Now that you know, what will you tell your ally once he returns?... Will you tell him what he had forgotten? What he did? Why the race he loyally served is terrified of him? Who he used to be and what he was tied too? Or will ignorance and his strive to find out be a more, merciful torment?"

King Ghidorah muttered in a low voice. Toothy smiles stretched across his triple maws as his tails lashed behind him. The trio cast glances to one another out of the corners of their eyes before they continued on, King Ghidorah's mocking cackle trailing their heels as they limped home. They walked in silence for nearly an hour before returning to their chamber, Irys weakly flapping her wings to roost on a low portion of the ceiling as Megalon dug himself a shallow burrow. Gigan stood motionless just barely in the doorway, his visor's glow dimming.

Irys sighed, wrapping her wings around herself to try and grant some measure of comfort.
"... Can we even tell X when he gets back? If he remembers, he just might turn into Kaizer again like he did before."

Megalon's usually perky voice was noticeably sullen when it echoed out of the hole in the floor.
"And his bargain with Boss Ball was to give him his memories back... So, it'll all happen eventually... We could, tell him to not too? Maybe?"

"But that would give away that we know something. If we don't tell him, how would he react to us withholding the one thing he wants?"

Sparking silenced both of them, Gigan still standing motionless in the dim illuminated doorway. He pitched his head up back to level before raising his arm up. With a twist of his wrist and snap of his nearly dislocated shoulder, the cyborg cleanly sliced through a broad portion of the wall in a spat of frustration. Ignoring his own outburst, Gigan moved inside and sat against the wall. The other two kaiju in attendance didn't react, not needing words for the explanation. Monster X was a ticking time bomb. One day, be it by some freak recollection or betrayal from a friend, he'd find out what happened. When that day came, their friend was going to die... and barring a miracle, there was nothing they could do to stop it.

Grand King Ghidorah might have called off a fight he'd have lost, but the harbinger of misery still won in the end.



============================
Forest, Equestrian Human Realm
============================

Adagio Dazzle slung her last bag off her shoulder and into the van. The eldest siren gave their luggage a once over, running through her mental checklist to ensure they had everything. When Aria barged back into the house with a banged up shoulder and a half hysterical mind, they had the accord to bring her to the hospital. The situation was disturbing enough before she was told of the 'monsters' in the woods, having believed up until now this world had none. None of it was an ideal situation. Some whacko in a mask knew what they were, was immune to their control, and was after them. Until now she wasn't fully convinced something was amiss, however elaborate her cousin and her sister's story was. She didn't need much convincing after a second incident and a typically calm Aria nearly having a breakdown from post traumatic fright once the dust cleared.

They weren't strong enough. There was magic in this town, that was for sure. But they didn't know for sure who or what was the source. Until they did and got their hands on it, they were vulnerable. And with an attack so close to home, no point in staying.

-Silver lining? We charmed the salesman for the insurance. Let's hope we can keep this one...-

Her phone started bleeping, the alarm clock she'd set going off. Drawing it out to peek at the time and turn the annoyance off, Adagio closed the side door and made for the driver's seat.

-Noon, time to pick Aria up.-

"Sonata, come on!"

The siren in question was leaning against their small porch, looking blankly out into the woods before hopping up and following Adagio over to the passenger door. Attentive, Adagio didn't need to ask to figure out what was on her sister's mind. A wayward glance at the dense wood would make one half expect something to walk out from behind a snowcapped tree. Sometimes the most peaceful settings could look the most threatening.


===================================

White frosted glaze atop the frozen river shattered on a spiked fist's impact, its own breaking off more of the solid surface to open a hole to haul itself out of the river. Enjin stoically climbed out of the freezing water and trudged onto shore. Birds flew out of the trees in panicked chirps and beasts of the ground took off into their burrows or through the shrubs to break for cover, all fleeing based off overpowering instinct to keep away from this newcomer. Not noting any of it, the Aspect of Land started its controlled, brisk pace through the forest. Even from miles away and beneath the frozen river it was able to home in on its target, and now it was closer than ever. Helped that the nearest kaiser energy signature curiously wasn't moving. Moving through the old growth, it didn't take long for the dead forest to give way to snowcapped civilization when Enjin started reaching the urban realm. The signal he trailed was strong now, it was very close. Crossing into the fringes of town, Enjin trod towards a large complex of buildings with a red plus sign mounted upon its emblem. He homed in on one of the smaller buildings on the fringes of the compound.

Approaching the rear of the complex towards an access door, Enjin silently moved up towards the lone worker operating a maintenance panel. Poor fool didn't see what was coming until he was grabbed and tossed at parked ambulance with enough force to dent it. Ignoring the loud cracking sound, Enjin moved over towards the door and forced it open.


===================================


A black gloved hand sluggishly braced itself against a tree trunk, pushing off to roll its owner onto his back. The damp snow helped Monster X to force himself back into full consciousness faster. He sat himself up before a stinging ache on his stomach and chest caused him to flinch. X looked down as his vision cleared, immediately noticing two things. Firstly the lack of claws, inability to feel his tails, and the fact he was wearing clothes again told him he was somehow back in this form. Secondly, his white shirt was dotted with blood stains and a few holes. Checking himself over, scabs and bruises beneath his shirt confirmed he'd been stabbed more than a couple times with the wounds only recently having closed up. Groaning, Monster X managed to stagger to his feet and start walking.

While he didn't have a regeneration ability, he'd figured out long ago he tended to heal a bit quicker than normal beings. Inspecting a former puncture wound on his stomach and assuming some portion of his normal traits carried over, he'd estimate it been about seven hours since the incident. Now was just the matter of how he got here again and how he'd been injured. Swallowing back the soreness, he looked around whilst wandering; hoping he'd find something to jog his memory.

The last clear memory he had was walking back to his team's chamber. Everything else was a swirling blur. From the little he could see, it was less memories and more a brief series of still images that came with each step. The all too familiar visage of King Ghidorah and being in the master's throne room were the only vivid images.

Mulling over those two, Monster X retraced the faded footprints he saw in the snow up to a hollowed tree. As if pulled by a tiny string, he reached out and touched the aged bark where it seemed to have been torn open. His reward was another flash of memory. It was dark and someone he recognized was inside the trunk. Through the haze he could make out a terrified.. what was that purple witch's name again? Aria? Yes, Aria backed up inside the hollow looking out at him, or at least his direction. As he stepped away from the tree, he got another image blotting out his memory. Some, thing, he'd never seen before. He could only recall one blurry shot of it, the subject in question resembling a man entirely clad in dark hues with a white and red mask of some sort; apparently while throwing a punch.

-It seemed to be attacking, was that what stabbed me?-

He looked around his surroundings and managed to start walking further through the still forest. Scattered about were recently snapped branches, trampled shrubs, and clear disturbances in the snow. There definitely had been a confrontation here. Leaning back on a tree trunk to calm his pulse, Monster X did his best to comb over the big blank space he had on his recent memory.

-Alright... I was in the master's chamber at some point, and I'm in the human realm again. Maybe I was deployed? Another expedition perhaps? Maybe he's aware of the sirens and sent me here to make due on my shortcoming?-

Monster X shrugged, concluding that was the most likely and moving on; now focusing on his opponent and the throbbing headache he felt coming on.

-What was that thing?-

From just the brief still he could remember, everything just seemed off about his attacker. The way it looked, its posture, its lack of skin. It didn't look human. Judging from how torn up parts of the forest seemed, it had to have been one potent brawl he'd gotten himself into. And it seemed to happen in the same area as and right after he'd apparently encountered Aria again. Speaking of the area, a dark vibe seemed to be trickling up his feet just from standing there. Crouching down, X put his hand to what appeared to be a large foot print and instantly felt the numbing bite of faint, residual energy. He grumbled, rising back up.

-I've only felt energy like that in two places on this world. The sirens, or another kaiju. If it was here and so was at least one siren, hmmmm...-

X looked out into the forest, both putting together the puzzle in his mind as well as making sure the nearby sea of tree trunks wasn't hiding an enemy. The xilian kaiju's eyes narrowed despite the later being untrue.

-I have a challenge, or at least an obstacle. Blow to the head during the fight might explain the memory issues.-

The headache started to act up again, but X stubbornly tried to keep his mind focused on his new foe.

-Perhaps it's why I was sent here? Maybe it is competition and the master wanted it dead? Maybe it's an ally of the sirens? It will have to wait until I find them again...-

The throbbing pain in his head spiked momentarily, forcing X to grunt and reach for his head to rub his temple. Only when he reached up, he could feel it; and mentally kicked himself for not noticing yet. His skin, he could feel his skin. No helmet, no mask, no scarf, just his skin. Monster X's pulse spiked slightly as he began looking around for his articles, his face. Ignoring the cold, he stayed as calm as he could and paced through the forest to try and find what was lost. The wind suddenly shifted, a gentle gale forcing Monster X to shield his naked eyes and turn his head to the right. By Tanaka's luck, the motion caused him to notice a length of black sticking out of the pale frost beside a snowbank. Stepping back through old footprints, Monster X trudged over and pulled his scarf and mask out of the snow. He sighed in mild relief and started to fit them back on.

He'd just gotten the scarf around his neck when a shimmering in his eye forced a squint. A half step away from and hidden behind the embankment was a small pond, the sun casting a gleam from its reflective top. Of all the things in the world that could give a kaiju pause, few would suspect this would be one. Bluntly put, as soon as his vision adjusted Monster X was frozen. He was so close to the pond, that if he looked down he'd probably see his own reflection. It would be a human's visage granted, but it would be without any of his covers. No gear he came through a portal with or a fused bone helmet the gear spurred from. It would be him with no face. The idea both wrenched at his craving curiosity and tugged at the fearful unknown. On some level he both wanted to know and was repulsed about knowing, pulse alternating between racing and chilled.

Monster X leaned over and looked down, before quickly reeling himself back and putting his stuff on just after the corner of his vision grazed the pond's surface. It took a lot of mental strife to force all the past thoughts out of his mind. Taking in a deep gale of winter air, Monster X chilled his mind and nerves; focusing his vision ahead enough that it could cut through steel.

-You have a job to do X, no detours. Time to get your bearings.-

Pacing off into the woods, Monster X tried to steer himself towards any sign of civilization. While his last apparent run in with either party was in this forest, likely not far from where he woke up, the sirens seemed the type to seek out population centers to use their magic. And, ally or enemy, this new player in town might follow them to such a place. He'd been walking for several minutes when the wind suddenly gusted in a random direction like before. Stumbling for a moment, Monster X opted to walk in the direction of the gales as oppose to perpendicular or against them. He seemed to be having good luck with the wind today, as it pushed him to a patch of woods with a road clearing dead ahead. Stepping up to the paved path, the faint yet exhilarating traces of magical aura lit up his energy tracking sense. Someone with a good amount of power had come this way, likely multiple times over the past few hours. Looking up and down the road and noting the lines lacking snow going up and down the lanes, Monster X looked either way down the path, only to see more forest around either bend.

Someone, likely one or more of the sirens, have driven through her recently going either way. Now it was just the matter of trying to pick which way was used last. The winds shifted, chilled blasts moving down the road towards the south. Monster X shielded his eyes from the winter blast, but soon as it came it left. At the end of the gale, a tiny whisper moved across the winds. There was a subtle chiming tune to the feminine voice, despite the urgent tone

-"They went that way, hurry!"-

-Who said that?!-

X snapped around and onto his toes to make ready, trying to spot who it was. But with the dying wind, there was nothing else there but the forest. After finding for sure he was alone, Monster X grumbled and started down the road. A memory he actually had intact recalled the voice from days earlier, when it stopped him from killing that guard. More questions pilled in that he didn't care to think about. He was really starting to get tired of folks talking to him in his head. Refocusing on the mission at hand, Monster X shrugged off the cold fatigue and jogged down the road, hoping he was going in the right direction.


===================================


Aria Blaze sat up in her bed, feeling all weight begin to cease. Strands of her long hair, unrestrained due to lack of her ties, levitated up on their own as if afloat underwater. Feeling herself being pulled up slightly, Aria looked around and no longer saw her much maligned hospital room surrounding her. Sanitized white and blue was rapidly crumbling away to a dark void. As the urban faltered, stars began to ignite all around her. In a second's life, she was floating in a spacial realm. Floating out of her bed, a glow on the fringe of her vision caught her attention. Somehow her heart had dislodged itself from its necklace and levitated before her. Her eyes widened and she reached for it. But soon as her arm came into view, her hand did not. Instead, a magenta hued hoof with a fin-like fetlock tapped the edge of the gemstone.

Reeling her limb back, Aria felt her breath depart when she looked down, no more did she see anything resembling a human body on her form. A brief look in her reflection cast in the gem confirmed it when a hippocampus looked back at her on the shining stone's face. An uncharacteristic smile crossed her face as she held up her tail, fanning its flipper as a gleeful giggle slipped out. The usual sourpuss didn't mind it, she was back after all.

Before she could test to see if she could still do some controlled flight like this, a beam of light shot across the space below her. The panel of the illuminated solidified, forming a glassy walkway. The siren looked around in mild confusion, but her attention was stolen away by her heart. The gemstone grew in size and shape, becoming roughly the scale of a bathroom mirror. A breeze of warm wind blew across the starry veil, carrying an echo of a gentle voice.

"You, your family, and the world around you are in grave danger..."

Aria looked about to and fro, unable to pin down who was talking. The voice spoke again in a chime, this time from beside her as if it was circling the siren.

"You have taken in part of a great power."

The surface of the gem lit with a dim glow, displaying a familiar outline. One of a monster shaped like a man, red eyes glowing in unison to the stones embedded upon his bracers and choker. Red smoke swirled out of the figure as a tall shadow formed behind it. The shadow stretched across the gem, three serpents and a pair of broad wings fanning as the gem absorbed the smoke.

"In doing so, you've made yourself a target."

The image shifted, the monster turning into a demon with a red and white mask. Archaic armor stretched across a torso and arms that only vaguely resembled a human. Wisps of shadows seeped out from where skin was supposed to be. Even just looking at it seemed to make the temperature drop. Black cavities in place of eyes seemed to stare right through her. The monstrosity started to walk towards her, causing Aria to unconsciously back away.

"The world in which you dwell is unprepared. There is only one chance. You must work together with-"

The voice stopped. Stumbling over the chance to demand to know who was talking, Aria could only retort.

"With? With who?!"

She snapped, floating around to try and find who was addressing her. The calmness in the voice was gone when it spoke again.

"Oh no... it's already there!"

Aria's gemstone shrunk back to normal size and rapidly levitated back onto her chest. There was a bright glow on the walkway.

"You need to wake up right now! Help will come in 5 minutes, just persist!"

Aria looked over and caught a glimpse of a tall form with a pronged horn.

"Wh- wake up?! Who are y-"

In an instant the starry veil on her dream lifted and Aria snapped back into conscious, lurching up in her hospital bed. Heart pounding and breath racing, the siren's vision blurred from the sudden jolt; causing her to stop and rub her eyes. Her mind in a swirl, she could barely hear the sound of the orderly speaking.

"Ah good you're up. X-rays checked out and your shoulder is fine, just a bit of muscle bruising. Your family just checked in at the front to pick you u-!"

There was a gasping sound followed by a slick crack. Aria's pulse ceased and there was a heavy flop on the floor. Vision refocusing, she looked up and at her doorway. A pair of legs laying on the floor stuck out from behind a curtain, a large form standing over it. Not a human, but a walking shadow. An unmoving, white and black mask looked up from its latest kill and at its next one. The siren's gemstone pulsed and lit with a building, red glow. Enjin started to advance forward.

-Kaiser energy, detected-










=============
Reader Works!
=============

Because talent demands display~

By Pyrus-Leonidas






By uhZeeamigo





By AtomicNukeStar1





By Saurian96





By FallenAngel5414





By Branded-Rose





By Zeroviks





By Gollum123





By Mayozilla





By LionPatriot





By AtomicnukeStar1

(If I missed any body, give me a memo! No offense but there's kinda a lot of you ^^; )


Author's Note

Artwork by Faith-Wolff
Proof Reading by Skylark and Faith-Wolff

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
Set off the alarms and batten down your limbs because its hell's hospital!
Elsewhere, it's been several days and Xenilla still hasn't left his quarters. A certain guardsmare starts to get curious.
And a peculiar letter comes to Appleloosa with a royal seal.

Chapter 25: Shadows

==========================
Hospital Non-Emergency Ward
==========================

Enjin stepped over the dead orderly, a stoic, masked facade staring at Aria Blaze as it approached. The shadowy mass comprising its body peeled back slightly from where a sternum would be, revealing a growing light. The eerie glow swelled, Enjin's chest opening up like a mass of tentacles. One tendril lashed out, snapping around Aria's wrist and jolting the siren out of her petrified state. Aria grabbed onto the bed rails and kicked out to try and gain a purchase, attempting to fight the biting cold that was starting to draw her into itself. Her necklace, almost as if aware of the danger, started blinking rapidly at the monstrosity's approach. Enjin closed in for the draining.

A surge of power tore out of Aria's necklace, a golden-hued brilliance briefly shooting across the necklace and into its host. All around her gravity altered, causing her hair to briefly flow as if in a breeze. Enjin tilted its head at the peculiarity that Aria still hadn't noticed. The power surge hit its peak when the panicked siren screamed. A blast wave of energy blasted outwards with her shout crashing wave, breaking off Enjin's hold over her and sending the aspect rocketing back and through a wall. Dislodged drywall and wood chips scattered across the floor, the glow around the siren rapidly dying down as she looked at her necklace with a flabbergasted face.

Down the hall Adagio Dazzle and Sonata Dusk waited inside the elevator after the doors closed on its way up. Ignoring the ungodly generic elevator music, the duo busied themselves impatiently checking the time and humming a tune respectively while their ride started on its way up. The small chamber had just chimed out its first ding, signaling they had just passed the first floor when outside noises began to filter in. Adagio warily looked around, snapping back at Sonata.

"SSSH!.. You hear that?"

The racket grew in clarity and magnitude over the annoyingly calm elevator music. Voices, lots and lots of voices all sounding off at once. All screaming at once. There was a virtual chorus of shouting and yells filtering in front of and soon to the left side of the elevator, growing in pitch as the vehicle reached the second floor, the non-emergency ward. Adagio bit her tongue and took a breath in as she faced the opening doors, Sonata nervously pulling up beside and behind her. The doors opened just in time for the duo to see everyone in the ward, staff and the recovering alike, rushing past them to file down the stairs and access ramp like a fire alarm had just been pulled. A flash of purple behind the departing mob caused both to rush out of the elevator.

Aria grunted after being thrown against the central desk, skidding across its surface and hitting the back wall. Shaking her head clear of any blurriness, her eyes quickly caught sight of the stairwell door just as the last person rushed out it. The siren rolled to get her feet under her, only to have her view of an escape blocked by chilled air and solid shadow. Enjin grabbed hold of the edge of the desk, hauling itself over the obstacle to get at its prey. It reached out towards her, small tendrils of shadow beginning to emerge from his form, only for Aria to lash out and try to plant her foot inside Enjin's skull. Briefly jostled by several kicks the head, Enjin retracted the tendrils back and cocked a spiked fist into place.

Aria grimaced and threw herself to the side, just barely ducking away from the haymaker that tore out part of the wall. Enjin gripped the desk with its free hand, its inhumanely strong fingers crushing down into the wood as it pried it off the ground to clear it out of its way. It had just managed to when a metal rack meant to hold an IV smacked into the back of its head. Enjin whirled around just as Sonata brought the impromptu weapon up again. Despite nailing it directly between the legs hard enough to snap the joints of the racks off, success didn't arrive for the blue siren. Enjin hardly even budged upon getting struck, looking down at the siren through an eyeless mask. Sonata's eyes widened slightly and she clenched her jaw.

-... Well phooey that worked last time...-

-No kaiser energy detected, refocus on prey-

Enjin grabbed the pipe, lifting it and Sonata up and away. Sonata's face fell as she soon found herself dangling a foot off the ground.

"Oh fffffffu-"

Was all she managed to get out before Enjin snapped its shoulder and tossed her across the room screaming. She likely would have hit a wall headfirst had a sprinting Adagio not intercepted her. Still, the kinetic energy was enough to send both sirens skidding several meters across the hall. Adagio gritted her teeth, shrugging off her jolted nerves and putting a hand on her spinning head upon sitting up.

"Urg! Stop swinging and start singing. Back me up!"

She snapped, pushing herself and Sonata to their feet. Enjin meanwhile had dropped the pole and loomed back around. Aria had risen to her feet and backed up against the wall as Enjin approached, clutching her siren heart in one hand and the dropped pipe in the other. She frantically rattled and clung to her necklace, desperately trying to repeat the energy surge that saved her life several minutes prior. But no matter how much Aria mentally demanded, swore, and begged amongst her yelling; no power came. She was just about to do the inverse of Adagio's recommendations when a soft melody flooded the air.

"Haaa aaahhaahh.. haayaaah haaa haaaa~"

A glow down the hall ushered Enjin to turn back around and track the growing power source, locking on to Adagio and Sonata as they sang, about to warm up into lyrics. Enjin homed in on their necklaces as a melody that could command a small horde of humans flew past and through it. It was so focused on studying the pair that it didn't notice the tiny energy spike behind it. Aria knew the tune and was about to join in when Enjin off handedly backhanded her as she swung the pipe, knocking her to the ground in a slump.

Adagio and Sonata meanwhile increased their volume after noticing Enjin not throwing itself out the window like they were commanding it to. Adagio glared, remembering Sonata's words about how peculiar Sonata felt upon trying to control her attacker from days past, but refusing to follow her into failure. But try as she may at directing her magic, even with her sister backing her up, it felt like trying to shackle smoke. Their eyes began to widen as the tendrils covering Enjin's torso uncurled and began to reach out, the glowing heart of the demon pulsing in tune with their necklaces. It had come for the kaiser energy, but seeing as the local signature was unconscious, Enjin was a generalist predator.

Aria Blaze lay still on the floor, leaning back against a wall with her head hung low. Blood dripped from her forehead and onto her slowly pulsing necklace. The crimson ichor filtered into the heart, which began to pulse more rapidly for a few moments before going out. Small arches of gold hued energy crackled within it and jumped out into its host's core. Aria's body stopped bleeding and the heart began to grow tinges of gold on its edges. For a brief moment her irises bled red hues.

The Aspect just started advancing upon the duo as their song began to falter when a new energy spike tore its attention away. The kaiser energy source was strong again, and it was coming up right behind it. A strong-

"HIIYAAH!"

-rang out over the dying song and pointed metal speared through Enjin's shoulder. The enraged revenant silently thrashed, forcing the revived Aria to hang on for dear life. She grunted, twisting at the pipe with unnatural strength despite attempts to dislodge her, shouting to her family.

"Argk! Trust me it doesn't work on these things! Do something else! Anything!"

Her cousins took her advice, lips falling silent and eyes darting across the ward. Sure enough, Adagio spotted something promising and rushed over it, grabbing Sonata along the way.

"Help me with this slowpoke!"

Aria Blaze meanwhile gritted her teeth and shifted her hold when Enjin slammed itself back first into a set of dry wall in an attempt to either rip her off or crush her, not seeming to care that it hit the pipe, impaling it hard enough to drive the metal all the way through. Now half covered in powdered drywall and more than a few splinters, she could only hang on through the pain when Enjin started bucking and snapping around in frustration. It stumbled away from the wall, reaching back with its unimpeded arm and voraciously grabbing at the siren so much it would have been twisting out its own shoulder if it were human. Enjin thrashed and clawed at the air to try and grab her, the siren starting to lose her grip when Sonata's voice chimed in.

"Ari'! Hop off!"

Still having half the wind knocked out of her from getting shoved into the wall, Aria did so as Enjin thrashed, jumping off just as Adagio and Sonata threw two pads with peeled back wiring over the pipe. Adagio cranked up the defibrillator's dials to their maximum and mashed at the controls. Enjin wasn't able to rip the wiring or pipe out of itself before thousands of volts coursed through the metal conductor and into it. The Aspect spasmed and sparked, barely able to keep its footing through the convulsions. Aria shook her head to stop the spinning, Adagio and Sonata sprinting over to pick her up. Slinging their half delirious member's arms around their shoulders, the duo was quick to run away from their attacker and back to the elevator.

Amongst the chaos, the electronic doors had closed. Setting Aria on Sonata, Adagio frantically bashed at the “Down” button, practically punching it. The moment she looked up was the moment she mentally swore. The elevator wasn't on their floor and was taking its sweet time getting up to them. The three stole a glance back at the struggling Enjin, who at this point was powering through the shocks to get to the machine electrocuting it. It wasn't going to be held off for long.

Sonata quickly yanked on Aria and Adagio, motioning for the stairwell.

"No time! Stairs! Now!"

She shouted, letting go and reaching for the door handle. Had the blue siren been half a second quicker she might have taken her last step. A bolt of half twisted metal flew past Sonata, a sharpened point stabbing through the slack of her sleeve and impaling itself into the seam and locking mechanism of the doorframe. The pipe rattled to a halt, shaking off the connected wires and thoroughly wedging itself into the frame. Sonata yelped and winced from the impact. The pipe's jagged edge had cut into her arm, but it was mercifully shallow. What was unmerciful was the growing, bronze glow starting to encompass the room.

Adagio and Sonata looked down the hall with horrified expressions to see Enjin, freed from the impromptu shock therapy and looking right at them. Rather than approaching however, the demon's torso opened up, tendrils of shadowy energy flowering out like a grotesque parody of a ribcage. The growing light that had been shining outwards sparked and crackled into a blinding flare. Jolts of energy radiated amongst and down from the tendrils. A ball of light formed amongst the rib-like tendrils, a sound akin to a flock of birds screeching gnawing at the air. Enjin drew its hand over the orb, pulling it out and holding it amongst its fingers while closing its chest back up. Enjin balled a fist, compacting the sphere of energy before silently charging with it in hand.

Adagio and Sonata ripped at the latter's sleeve to try and free her amongst frantic yelling as the monster closed in, but to no avail. Amidst the sea of panic, Aria's gemstone sparked. The jolt of energy revived the half delirious siren and she looked out as the world around her spun down to the milliseconds. Pulses of might from her siren heart fueling more adrenaline as Enjin got within five yards of them. For a brief moment, an unnatural color slithered into her sclera. Aria grabbed Sonata and Adagio and snapped her hips around as hard as she could, tearing to duo off their feet and ripping Sonata free from the pipe.

Both sisters flew off several yards behind Aria as Enjin crashed energy sphere first into the wall right next to Aria. For several moments the hall became blotted with dust and debris. Adagio and Sonata, half hyperventilating and trying to process just what happened, looked to the cloud of debris. Neither siren was looking well. Adagio's cheese puff hair was matted with chunks of drywall and wood, and she was now sporting a maturing bruise across her forehead due to Aria having thrown her hard enough to hit a wall. Sonata was clutching her now bare arm as blood trickled out from several shallow cuts along her forearm. But as the dust cleared, Aria was probably the worst off. She was the one being choked.

Enjin stoically pulled its hand free of the shattered pile of rubble that had once been a doorway, hoisting up a struggling Aria by the head with its other hand as two shadowy tendrils coiled around her neck. It stepped forward in front of the elevator, more dark tendrils folding out from its chest and snaring the siren. Ice cold grip numbed the purple siren's throat and gnawed at her core when they touched her gemstone. Enjin tightened its grip around her throat and Aria Blaze choked. She gasped as the pressure built, before the deathly cold forced away her conscious and she fell limp.

Adagio and Sonata felt their own throats constrict as they looked at Aria's body, feeling a frozen spear impale them through their cores. Watery glaze started to overcome their vision. Enjin's tendrils began to wrap around Aria's dimming necklace. But the silence in the hall was soon disrupted by a single chime.

Enjin entered the ward at 12:07.

It was currently 12:12.

The elevator dinged and opened up.

Monster X grumbled as the elevator's climb seemed to slow more and more by the second, half cursing himself for not trying to force his way up the crowded stairs. Still, he remained focused and on target. He could smell the energy coming off the building as soon as he got within its perimeter. The sirens were here, he knew that from the energy's signature, it's scent for lack of better terms. Still, some curiosity had crossed his mind and that was why he subjected himself to what he was quick to declare the slowest transport in history.

The sirens were still here, not running out of the building or going into lock down like everyone else, and he cared not why. After all, being out of public view just made his task easier. No more beating around the bush like before with that purple one. A stray thought crossed the xilian kaiju's mind as the elevator clicked to a halt with a chime.

-What was that purple witch's name again? Daria? Narica? Hmm...-

The doors opened up and Monster X spotted a familiar purple face, correctly recalling her moniker.

-Oh yes, she called herself Aria... Wait a minute...-

X looked out into the world outside the elevator. Sonata and Adagio were looking over at him with frozen faces, the former's eyes widening significantly more than the latter's. X swung his head around slowly and soon found himself looking upwards at the masked Enjin, who was still holding a limp Aria. The kabuki masked monster tilted its head in an almost confused manner, seemingly surprised at the newcomer's sudden arrival. X looked the situation over for several moments before shrugging away any festering befuddlement.

"That's mine..."

He grunted under his breath before lashing out too quick for Enjin to react. Moving in a blur he caught the Aspect off balance with a hook kick to the back of its knee. Enjin lurched down, falling onto its knee and right into an uppercut X had thrown at its throat. Enjin stumbled back, dropping its prey and attempting to counter attack but was still thrown off balance. X tucked himself in, weaving under a backhand to grab Enjin by the arm. Anchoring the balls of his feet into the ground before rotating on them under Enjin's momentum, X spun around and tossed the shadowy demon out a nearby window. Shattered glass, twisted frame, and wisps of shadow fell out everywhere as Enjin fell several yards and hit the pavement. Monster X leaned over and glanced out the window. Even moments after taking a fall like it did however, Enjin's body showed movement. X might not have known what this creature was, but a simple factor was becoming abundantly clear. It didn't know when to die and it would be back up here soon. Too soon for his original objective.

-Well, at least the theory that it's an ally of the sirens is debunked...-

A calm respite was momentarily granted to the hallway. X turned back around after catching his breath. He crouched down beside the still Aria before Adagio and Sonata could sprint over. X ignored them, hooking an arm under Aria's shoulder to lift it up and tilt her head back. Not knowing any other quick options to try and yank her back to the conscious world, he looked at her limp necklace and lunged an open hand towards it to test something. Sure enough, an invisible bubble of energy quickly shoved his limb away. As planned, a kinetic shock surged through the purple siren and she lurched up, coughing and gasping for air. X sighed as he started to get to his feet.

-Good, she is still alive after all.-

Adagio and Sonata, not caring who was holding up their cousin, rushed over at the sound of her life. Aria groaned after catching her breath, being more than a bit shocked when her vision refocused enough through the lucidity to recognize who had her. X shook his head slightly as he stood her on her feet.

"Can't stay out of trouble, can you witch?"

The other two sirens managed to get to them and pry Aria away from a noncombative X's grip just as a shadowy hand grabbed a hold of the window railing, partially crushing it in. Enjin, still unfettered despite having the equivalent to a broken spine in several places, began to claw its way back inside with limited success. Monster X glared at his opponent, facing it with the sirens behind him. He tilted his head sideways slightly, speaking in a controlled, if not threatening tone.

"I'll deal with you three later. Get away from this thing. You are of no use to me dead."

Adagio narrowed her still tear stained eyes and snapped, all the events of the past five minutes clearly having worn her to a limit. With that expression it looked almost like her hair was on fire as much as her voice was.

"Hey! Just what the hell are yo-"

Adagio's wildfire met an avalanche. X whirled his head around, the look in his eyes and roar in his voice were strong enough to split steel.

"LEAVE!"

He threw out his fist and backhanded the elevator's 'Down' control hard enough to break the button and dent in the panel. Sonata's eyes grew in comparable scale to dinner plates.

"YouHeard'Em!"

She piped before grabbing the other sirens and rushing into the closing doors. X turned and faced Enjin, readying his stance into a guard and whispering under his breath.

“I’ll keep you covered…”

Enjin hauled itself into the hall on half-broken limbs. The strands of animate shadows writhed and it burst into motion. The demon rushed past X and made for the elevator doors. Enjin reached out to seize its prey when X wrapped his elbow around its throat and halted its advance. All three sirens pushed up against the back wall, Adagio crouching down and rapidly mashed at the ‘Door Close’ button with Enjin’s arm flailing over her head. X gritted his teeth, bracing his foot up against the outside wall for an extra purchase. He kicked off and yanked back in unison, pulling Enjin away in time for the door to close and elevator to depart.

Both kaiju were snapped back and away, Enjin refocusing from one target to another. Snapping its still damaged joints back into place, it reached for its throat and grabbed Monster X by the wrist. Prying its attacker off, the Aspect whirled X over its shoulder and tossed him across the room. X righted himself in the air, managing to skid his feet across the ground to slow himself down enough that he only dented in the drywall he hit, rather than smashing through it. He fought off the ensuing daze, clearing his vision partially just in time to duck to the side and avoid a spiked fist stabbing into the wall behind his head. One of the wall's beams creaked and bent over with a copious amount of falling tile and drywall following it, momentarily burying Enjin's arm.

It had just pried its limb free after several yanks to receive a returning blow, a pivoted roundhouse kick to the mask from X. The solid wraith stumbled back due to the hit knocking it off balance, X giving it no chance to recover. The alien flew into a flurry of blows aimed at the head, both pressuring the assault and avoiding taking any hits he could. Diving around a hammer fist smash that split the floor tiles under them, X lunged at Enjin with a quick kick to the knee chased by a flurry of jabs and crosses to the face. Crouching down to duck under a grab, X finished his combo with a jumping uppercut that hit hard enough to numb his hand and knock Enjin off the ground slightly. X kicked back off the ground to clear some distance, panting through his nose to recover his breath.

Enjin stood still, half lopsided backwards from the hit with its neck craned back. Slowly it rose back up. Its face, if it had one, shifted under its mask and there was a crackling pop, as if shattered bone was being resettled. The kabuki mask serving as its facade was noticeably cracked in several regions, a dim bronze-hued glow along with tiny strands of shadowy wisps trickling out from behind the cracks. Enjin rolled its shoulders, popping its joints as the mask resealed and reformed its cracked mass. In moments, Enjin hardly looked like it been affected by the assault to begin with. It suddenly lunged at a wide eyed Monster X as the latter only managed to partially dodge the next attack, mentally swearing words no human would know as Enjin's spiked knuckles tore shallow grooves across his right arm and torso.

Monster X's mind raced as he found himself ducking, weaving, and jumping out of the way of an assault that refused to slow down.

-Alright, it has a healing factor that can counter striking wounds. Maybe breakages with more severe bone trauma will slow it down?-

He sidestepped a right hook, grabbing hold of the broad limb as it passed and ignoring the biting cold Enjin's skin gave to the touch. He yanked his attacker off balance and repeated the move he'd used most recently on Gaira. Pulling the arm out flat, he tore it downwards while putting a rising knee and a plummeting elbow strike above and below Enjin's elbow joint respectively. Sure enough, a crackling pop rang out as Enjin's arm bent over the wrong way. Unfortunately, as X soon found out, while the surplus of incoming strikes was cut in half, Enjin itself wasn't slowing down. Not even registering that one of its arms was flopping around useless, Enjin swatted, grabbed, and punched at a surprised X with its good arm. After being forced to half dodge and half block a cross he could feel bruising his forearm just to deflect it, X grabbed hold of Enjin's other limb. Seeing no reason not to, the Xilian kaiju repeated his patented limb breaker.

Except he didn't manage to, though not for lack of trying. Despite hitting the arm's weakest points dead center hard enough he stunned the nerves in his leg from the knee strike, Enjin's elbow refused to give. X yanked it down against the Aspect's pulling and tried to do it again, but the surprise and Enjin's immense strength fighting back against him forced X off. Skidding away on his feet, X glared at Enjin as he tried to figure out what just happened.

-What the hell?! I'm sure I hit the limb the same way as before and it has a symmetric body plan, that should have worked!-

Seeing the animate shadow begin to fiddle with its broken arm, pulling it back into place in some attempt at what X could best guess was to reset and heal the snapped joint, he brushed aside his confusion. Charging forward, he leapt up while twisting around and grabbed a hold of Enjin's head by the back and chin, beginning to twist it. Opposition or competition of his master or not, this opponent had proven to be incredibly stubborn to subdue alive and he had no reason for it to keep being so.

Maneuvering himself as to land on his feet, X let his body flatten back out and twist Enjin's neck along with it. Except X then heard a sound that stopped him cold.

The silence when Enjin's neck refused to be craned back past a certain point, and the sensation of being snapped back around when Enjin grabbed him by his hand and lunged its upper body downward. Monster X was thrown over Enjin's shoulder and into the cold tile floor hard enough he cracked several of them. His world in a spinning free fall, he wasn't able to land a defensive punch or kick to free himself before being lifted back up by his shoulders and smashed into the wall repeatedly. Hoisting its prey up, Enjin stared at the human-transformed kaiju through an eyeless mask before throwing X into a partially opened doorway. X grunted after slamming into the wooden frame, sliding across the floor before stopping against a hospital bed. He struggled up to his feet, panting to catch his breath through endorphin-numbed pain.

A swelling glow crossed his vision and Monster X heard an uproar of noise like the air was being torn apart. The chorus rose to an ear splitting screech and X, while unable to see clearly yet, instinctively dove to the side. The action likely resulted in him keeping all of his limbs, a sphere of energy the size of a beach ball sailing past him and ripping the hospital bed to shreds. X shielded his eyes from the debris flying about, hopping back to his feet. Enjin stood in the hall just outside, the tendrils of dark energy folding back up across its chest. The Aspect slowly advanced into the room as X's eyes narrowed.

X caught his breath and stood firm.

-Alright, striking doesn't work too well. Breaks just slow it down and are shoddy. I'll just have to blast it apart...-

The kaiju focused his thoughts and energy. Gravity was a near universal part of matter. It was all around him, and he could be its master. Swells of energy began to form around X's eyes, red turning to gold. Small particulates of dust halted in midair, and his long coat and scarf began to levitate and flap. The glows reached their proper peak, giving Enjin some momentary pause. But, just as he was about to fire, something went wrong. X winced and grabbed at his head, the energy collection flying out of control.

The vision of the demon was blotted out by a rapid series of images so brief X couldn't even see all the details. Eerily familiar, and yet foreign sights of a ruined city dotted by pillars of smoke, a battered and pulverized King Ghidorah pinned underneath the point of view, frozen wastelands with howling gales, Aria and then Enjin inside a thicket of woods. X gasped and yelled in pain, practically feeling something clawing at his head from the inside. There was a momentary flash of gold and black, and the well of gravitons he'd been collecting unchecked through the pain detonated.

A smoking X was thrown back from the explosion with enough force to shove him out the cracked window, falling a story down and landing back first on a parked car. The car's alarm sounded off amongst its flashing lights, X lazily slumping over and falling off the roof. He was already unconscious by the time he hit the ground. Enjin stepped out to the edge of the window, not even paying attention to the burn marks splotching its entire front. The Aspect of Land looked at the downed quarry before climbing down from the window. It moved towards the unconscious X, its external ribs beginning to unravel in anticipation of a mission completed.

Then a pair of headlights engulfed Enjin's form, the shadow robotically looking up just in time to see several thousand pounds of minivan slam into it before halting. Enjin's body crushed in, flying back into the hospital and crashing into a window. Enjin doubled over through the shattered glass, disappearing over the edge. The driver clicked a button, opening the passenger door beside X's body.

"Is he still alive?!"

"W-Well he's breathing."

"Good enough, pull him in."

Adagio practically flew out of the front passenger seat, one hand grabbing the steering wheel and the other motioning out the side door. Her tone was anything but placid.

"WWWWHAT!? One! How are you well enough to drive, and two-"

Aria Blaze snarled, shrugging off the pain she still felt ripping into her back and shoulders, looking back at Sonata.

"I said pull him in! That big one is probably going to be getting back up!"

Sonata unbuckled herself and started reaching out. But upon seeing that familiar pale mask and black scarf, even without a pair of blood red eyes glaring at her through them, she recoiled slightly. She looked forward at Aria.

"Are yo-"

"NOW SONATA!"

She roared and Sonata froze up. While the blue siren wrote it off as a trick of the light later, there was something terrifying about her cousin's eyes. For a split second, she could see pinpricks of red amongst the usual violet. It got her moving fast enough, reaching through fear and pulling the still knocked out Monster X inside.

"Ew Ew! He's bleeding!"

Aria refocused and looked forward, putting the van into reverse. As the van began to turn away from the hospital, they caught a glimpse of a pale mask rising out of the broken window. Enjin got back up, stitching its shattered form back into one piece and climbing out of the window as the van sped off with four inside. There were several long minutes of silence before Adagio stopped rubbing her temple and looked over at Aria.

"What, was that 'thing'?" She muttered, punctuating the first word. She tilted her vision up to the rear view mirror, seeing a skittish Sonata trying to prop the other monster up, recognizing it from the description she'd been given of the last encounter.

"And why did you insist on putting one of them in the back seat?"

Aria stayed focused on the road, turning onto a back street.

"Because we don't know what is going on. But,"

She stole a glance in the mirror.

"-he does."


======================
Appeloosa Train Station
======================


"Phew! That there's the last of it!"

Applejack huffed after throwing off a haul of luggage nearly twice her size onto the train station docks. A second haul dropped onto the load from above, a pair of red wings flapping over to the Element Bearer's side before tucking in and dropping Rodan to the ground next to her. With Appeloosa back onto its feet, it was move out day for the relief teams. Still having a few hours to kill until the train showed up and having little else to do, the duo had opted to move all the luggage around for the teams.

"So when we get back to this Ponyville place on the way to Canterlot, sure you're alright with me roosting at your place?"

Rodan quipped, perching atop the small mountain of cargo. Applejack smirked, leaning her elbow against the pile and looking up on the gryphon whilst fixing her hat back to the proper tilt.

"Sure I'm sure! Yah said you weren't much of an urban kaiju anywho, so I figured a big farm would give you some elbow room. Just oooone promise Ro'."

"Hm?"

"If Apple Bloom asks yah for a flight ride, and she will, no dropping her like you did that one colt."

"Hey! I caught 'im before he hit the ground, it was all part of the show!"

Applejack cocked an eyebrow, tilting her hat's brow up at the defensive kaiju, pulling an unimpressed look that hid her smirk. She knew a lie when she heard one.

"You mean where you rotated 'nough midflight that he slipped off your back?"

Rodan rolled his eyes, hovering up into the air and crossing his arms.

"He slipped off! Not my fault we got this thing called gravity."

"Soooo what was that you just said about it being part of the show?~"

"Yes it- Just a- ARRG! Stop doing that weird magic pony lie detector thing! Still freaks me out."

"Said the formerly giant, fire breathing lizard bird to the earth pony."

Applejack chimed with a laugh. After snorting a puff of flames out his nostrils, Rodan shrugged his shoulders and rolled his eyes before he joined in with a low chuckle. The station clock struck the hour and rang out, both taking note.

"Alrighty then, train should be rolling in by 2. Sure yah gonna be okay with your plan to stay outside?"

Rodan hovered over and dropped down next to AJ, running down his ploy in his head again.

"Yeah, I can just fly around outside and trail the train just fine."

"Won't ye' get tired after awhile?"

"With plenty of sun and heat in these parts to recharge? Meh, not likely. I could fly cross-continent no problem back on Terra."

Applejack gave Rodan's head a gentle bap with her hoof. Past few days been more than enough for the two new friends to swap stories, so she'd come to understand a lot about the gryphon's life. Still, processing something that big being able to fly that fast was a finicky thought she hadn't quite grasped fully.

"Yeah ye' could, back when you had a crosstown wingspan. If you get tired out at any point, you land on the end of the train to hitch the ride back. Ye' hear me mister?"

"Aaaah but I like a challenge!"

"'Ah mean it! Don't make me have to climb onto the roof to lasso you and reel you in !"

Rodan offhandedly waved a raised forepaw at AJ, speaking in an annoyed groan.

"Yes 'mooooom'!"

"Oh don't you 'mom' me!"

Applejack barked, lunging to her left and catching Rodan by surprise. The previously mocking gryphon chirped, quickly taking to the air. The mare had just managed to put Rodan into a headlock, grinding her hoof into his headcrests amongst mutual laughter when a new voice joined the conversation.

"Delivery TO Appeloosa for a-"

The half crosseyed mailmare who was hovering in front of them turned the letter back around to reread the sending information.

"D-Dame Applejack and... Radar? Radon?"

Rodan lowered them both back to the ground, Applejack hopping off and holding out her hoof for the letter.

"Yah got her, and its Rodan."

Applejack was handed the letter and started opening it as Rodan cracked a raised eyebrow at the mail carrier. She looked familiar and his mind trailed back to probe his memory.

"Hey, weren't you the same one from the castle?"

She nodded with a beaming smile before saluting and flying off. Rodan glanced over to Applejack with a still confused look stretched across his beak.

"How did she get all the way out here? I didn't see her on the train."

Applejack, having just now gotten the letter free, merely shrugged.

"It's Derpy Hooves, don't question it."

She'd gotten the letter straightened out and instantly locked her eyes upon the gilded seal atop it. A sun and moon encircled by a dark and light alicorn. The royal seal of Canterlot Castle. Her eyes dug into the text.

"Thought something was up with the 'Dame' titlin'! It's from the Princesses! Looks like you're rearing for a summoning."

Rodan snapped to, popping up in the air to try and peek over Applejack's shoulder.

"Uh oh! Got a situation back at home base they need me for?!"

"Uuuuh, looks like they want to deploy you and Rainbow Dash to Neighagra Falls soon."

"What's going on? Who's attacking? More gyaos or someone else?!"

Applejack's head tilted a bit lopsided when she read through the last paragraph, eyeing it over a few more times just to be sure she read it right.

"Actually... No. Everythins' holding up right fine. They wanna enter you two in an airshow."

There was a long silence between the two. Applejack regained her wit and looked over at Rodan. The expression upon his face was a tad hard to read due to lack of lips, but best she could gander from the way he was holding his beak and eyes, it seemed to be a unique blend of confusion. The gryphon looked like he'd just been asked to construct a giraffe out of sardines and fly it off a cliff. Anguirus once said a simple phrase to best express his first meeting with Derpy Hooves, one Rodan parroted in tone and significance.

"....W'at?"



==============
Crystal Empire
==============

All was quiet in the Empire despite the excitement a few days past. Officially, word from the castle was that a dark magic-using criminal managed to break into the palace and targeted the royal family. While the news did cause quite a stir at first, steady work by the crown in a rebuilding effort as well as assurance that the situation had been dealt with helped ease tensions. Only Princess Cadance, Prince Shining Armor, and some of the staff who'd been there that night knew how to make the description of their attacker a bit more specific; but kept word from leaking as to avoid a panic that would eschew their ongoing efforts.

There was just one problem. The ambassador who'd received a pardon for his efforts in thwarting the attack hadn't been seen during all this time.

Colonel Blade Dancer trotted up the stairwell leading into a familiar wing of the palace with Key Ring in tow.

"And you say he hasn't left his quarters since the fight?"

He grunted after climbing the last steps in half a dozen flights of stairs. Blade Dancer sighed as she looked at a certain door in the long hallway ahead, shaking her head.

"No. I've heard creaking and hoof steps so I know he's in there, but he hasn't taken a step out since I walked him in."

"And has anyone tried stepping in themselves?"

Blade Dancer stopped at the crystalline doorway leading to where Xenilla had been quartered to. By this point she'd lost count of just how many hours she'd stayed outside the door with barely a hint as to its occupancy. One could probably see the hoof marks she'd ground into the floor from her pacing.

"Have a look, Princess Cadance tried earlier and this stuff formed."

She muttered, pawing at the seam of the door. Key Ring leaned in closer and adjusted his glasses. Grown into the door's seal were thousands of tiny quartz crystals, the minerals pinning and fusing gateway and gate together.

"All the window curtains are pulled in and nailed shut with the same stuff. Anything you could do?"

Key Ring sat back and puzzled for a moment, rubbing at his chin as he looked the door over. He nodded slowly as he ran through the possibilities.

"Well, we could get a few crystalmancers up here to try and counter the quartz. Or we could try shattering the door. Or I could try hexing the door into opening up with my talent. Buuut it's not the locks that's stopping me there."

"What is?"

Key Ring shrugged his shoulders and motioned at the door.

"I could try half a dozen magical methods to get inside there that would likely work, so could the royals; but it wouldn't change the reason that Xenilla sealed himself in. If he goes to all this trouble, then the guy wants to be left alone and I don't think he'd respond well to us barging in there. Real question for all this is why?"

He glanced over at Blade Dancer, rubbing the back of his head in minor befuddlement.

"Never took him for the shy type, so why now? You've been around him more, any ideas?"

Blade Dancer looked at the door, putting her hoof to its shimmering seal. Her expression and wings drooped slightly.

"Xenilla is... a weird card to read. Slightly reserved, smug, brutally honest, and more than a bit rude at times. But not really a recluse. He seemed... off, after the battle. I don't know what happened."

"Well, just in case crystal magic is involved, here's the medicine you asked for. Whipped it up with my students this morning."

The unicorn's horn glimmered and reached inside his saddlebag, retrieving a shimmering sapphire hued glow from them. A blue, energized crystal floated over to Blade Dancer and settled down on her hoof. The guardsmare looked the brilliant gem over, letting it roll in her hoof as memories trailed back to the jail. When Xenilla patched up her gash wound, the gem he made had an uncanny similarity. Unconsciously she reached up with her free hoof and ran it along her cheek, feeling at the thin scar masked by fur.

"Aerenths are nasty little things. For all their uses in dark magic, they can make someponies sick, mentally or physically. If he's got any bit of aerenth poisoning, this should do the trick."

Snapping back to focus, Blade Dancer tucked the medicine crystal into her satchel and shifted back into the conversation.

"Thanks Key, how's your end of all this going? Surveys find anything?"

Key Ring rolled his eyes into a drawn out shrug. Ever since the attack, he was fairly quick to put two and two together as to who exactly attacked the palace, and oh how curiosity tended to rope him into things. After meeting with the royals to vouch for Xenilla, he dropped one tyrant's name and was then asked if he'd join in on the search effort.

"The prince and princess have been out with us in shifts. We've been trekking around the whole of the city interior to its outskirts and beyond. Had to cancel classes yesterday for a run over to the mountains. Found some aerenth crystals here or there, but nothing younger than the attack."

"Any idea how he came back yet?"

"Well there was this odd spot outside of the city limits where we picked up a weird energy signature next to aerenths and a dug out hole in the ground. Given how old the aerenths were, we think it was the first spot Sombra was at. As for how? Oye... Dark magic is some crazy stuff, maybe the first time with the Crystal Heart just didn't put him down completely and he pulled himself back together? We've sent our findings to Canterlot and Princess Celestia should get it in a few days. She's more an expert in dark and ancient magic so maybe she'll know something?"

"Let's hope second time's the charm."

"In light of there being a hole burned into the mountain he was standing in front of, let's."

Blade Dancer held herself up a bit higher, looking forward at the locked door and letting her eyes trail along its shimmering seam. In time, Key Ring did the same, puzzling over the "ambassador's" handiwork. There was a long silence before he broke both the quiet and the secret.

"... He's one of those kaiju, isn't he?"

Blade Dancer flinched at the word. Her hair drooped with her quiet words.

"…How long?"

Key Ring shook his head with a shrug, his horn drawing out a newspaper he began unfolding whilst he continued on.

"So you did know. To be honest, I had a feeling something was weird about that guy since the first visit. Then after everything that followed, I looked it all over again. Huge size, weird horn and rare nasal ridge, being stronger than any unicorn I've ever seen has any business being. So I took a look back at the Canterlot papers-"

The newsprint unfolded to an image circulated across the whole of Equestria at least several times by now. The reptilian kaiju called Godzilla, unconscious and being carried into Canterlot Castle after reverting back to the form of an oversized unicorn. Blade Dancer looked upon the picture for several moments, before a bizarre sensation trickled down her veins and made her glance off to the side with shut lips. Key Ring retracted the paper, looking it over again.

"Resemblance is uncanny. Same nasal ridge, colored patch on the back and shoulders; about the same size. Common traits of the species?"

Blade Dancer, still staring off to the side in a void, responded with a half hushed voice.

"Brothers actually... Xenilla is that one's.. is his big brother."

The tone wasn't lost on Key Ring. Quickly stuffing the paper back in his bag, he nudged the tall mare's shoulder.

"Hey, I won't tell a soul. Got one secret on me, I can handle two."

He hopped back up to his hooves, looking up to the wall mounted clock and minding the time.

"Almost 1, time to head out for that last sweep. You gonna be okay?"

Blade Dancer shrugged, getting back to her hooves and shaking off any lingering strains that stretched upon her. She gave her friend an assured smirk, playfully punching Key Ring in the shoulder while rolling her eyes.

"Oh save your worry. I'm a big mare 'Doctor' Ring, I'll be fine."

Key Ring cracked a smile and nodded, trotting past her and heading for the stairs.

"Atta' mare, keep your chin up! I'll be back later if we find anything."

Blade Dancer waved goodbye to the unicorn with a self assured smile on her face. She kept waving for a good five minutes, eyes trailing from the stairs and back to Xenilla's door. She stopped waving and her smile slowly flattened out. The guardsmare shrugged.

"Guess it's back to you and me, huh?"

Silence was the response, ushering Blade Dancer to dutifully get back to work and walk laps along the hall. In time, she stopped pacing, just sitting herself down with her back against the door. She waited for any noise, any vibration of movement, any muttering of voice.

The hour came to a close in an eruption. A tremendous yell ripped through air and foundation alike, followed by a thundering crash so immense it was like the room had an explosion go off inside it. The force was big enough to smash into the door, halfway tearing it out of its frame as spires of quartz crystals tore out through the cracks. Blade Dancer, half thrown up from the door getting smashed into and half taking to the air upon beating wings, took flight and spun around with fright stenciled across her face.

"XENILLA?!?!"

Fearing an attack, Blade Dancer whirled around and repeatedly smashed her hoof into the door. Despite her armored horseshoe actually managing to crash through the door itself, when the pieces of shaped crystal fell away all she could see was a thick mass of quartz braced up against it. Mentally swearing, she redirected her efforts elsewhere, rushing down the hall and throwing open a window. Taking flight after throwing herself out of the castle, the nimble pegasus whipped around to Xenilla's window. Any hopes that the window would have less of a blockade than the door was quashed upon almost running into a sheet of quartz jutting out of it.

Not one to give up easily, the guardsmare spun around, grabbing hold of the balcony rail as an anchor point and bucking into the window. While she did manage to kick through the window and the first few sheets of quartz, it quickly became clear it wasn't fast enough. Blade Dancer huffed after another buck, spinning back around and pawing at the quartz to try and scout out a weak spot.

"Xen?! Xen?!"

Spying a dying red glow through the layers of crystal, Blade Dancer's mind flew into a rush. Spying a cleavage point, Blade Dancer slipped off one of her wing blades and stabbed it into the edge. A few spreading cracks cluing her to some success, she drilled it in as deep as she could by hoof before flying back. Flapping her wings to ascend upwards and outwards, she stalled in mid-air to turn herself around, letting gravity and her own wing beats accelerate her. Either this works or she was about to give herself a concussion on impact.

Fortunately her aim proved true, the pegasus snapping back and dive kicking the base of her blade to drive it into the quartz. The fractures along the cleavage point tore through the structure and it shattered. Momentum carrying her through the explosion of crashing shards, Blade Dancer tucked herself in and rolled across the floor with her other blade at the ready.

The room was half eviscerated, broken crystal and wood furniture assaulted by quartz crystal spires that either pinned them against the walls and ceiling or just impaled them outright. Occasionally, arcs of red energy jumped from crystal to crystal as they swam through them in a brilliant, if not eerie display. The quartz erupting from the ground radiated out in waves, their creator at the eye of the ripples. Xenilla set down in an isolated portion of the room with his back to Blade Dancer, having not even seemed to notice her entry. The room's appearance was echoed onto him. While unwounded he was clearly haggard, with his already jagged mane and fur fraying out erratically. Blade Dancer stepped over the shattered remains of what had been a desk, warily approaching with hushed words.

"X-Xen?"

If the kaiju registered her voice, he didn't show it. Instead he kept all attention focused on something in front of him. As Blade Dancer approached a few feet closer she could hear him muttering incoherently. Taking in her breath, Blade Dancer rose her voice.

"Xenilla."

Xenilla flinched and froze. After a few second's breath, he slowly craned his head around to look at her. He hardly looked any better from the front, frayed bangs and darkened patches around his eyes making the stallion look both exhausted and erratic. His eyes widened and quickly looked more like the latter description. Xenilla curled his lips back, flashing his elongated fangs while rapidly taking in breaths. After puffing his chest out to its maximum capacity, he let it all out in one word. The air splitting yell was trailed by a very unequine roar, similar and yet distinct from one Blade Dancer had heard in Canterlot.

"LEAVE!"

Blade Dancer could feel air rushing past her, but made no effort to follow it out. When she left her home city, the call of a kaiju is what drove her out. It wasn't working on her twice. Pulse and instincts still pounding, Blade Dancer dropped her remaining wing blade and hardened her face.

"NO!"

She shouted, stomping her hoof, angrily ripping off her helmet and pointing her hoof at Xenilla.

"What is up with you?! First you lock yourself in here and now you half destroy the place in a tantrum! I've been patient and waited for you, wanting to give you your space because I gave a damn if you were alright. But I'm not waiting anymore, YOU are going to talk!"

Xenilla's eyes and mane ignited with red radiance as he tore himself up to his feet, several of the crystals around him cracking from the death grip his telekinesis was giving them.

"YOU WAITED FOR NOTHING!"

The shout was trailed with a star's corona, red plasma spiraling out from between Xenilla's fangs and rocketing at the pegasus. Blade Dancer flinched and braced, closing her eyes and grimacing. But just when the air around her was beginning to heat up to scorching levels as the milliseconds ticked by, nothing happened. Blade Dancer cautiously opened her eyes and peaked past her raised leg. She didn't have a mark on her.

The corona beam continued to spill out of Xenilla's jaws for several moments, the expression on his face going slack. Telekinetic strands had redirected the plasma safely around Blade Dancer and sent the beam out the window. Xenilla cut the energy stream off. Both ponies looked at each other after the plasma dissipated, huffing for breath.

Blade Dancer's mind rapidly tried to catch up to what just happened. Amongst feeling her pulse pounding inside her ears, it took a moment for her to notice the expression on his face. What she saw was the exact same expression she saw on his face the last time she'd seen him. Unexpressive, staring eyes with a flattened jaw and lips. A broken stare that could carry on for a thousand yards. She hit a eureka moment that was as desired as it was dreaded. Why he'd quickly pushed her back the night after the fight, why he'd just fired upon her just to try and scare her off.

-He doesn't want anyone to see him when he's vulnerable..-

The guardsmare's expression softened to a slight, concerned frown. Xenilla just shifted back around put his back to her in silence.

"You're not scaring or pushing me off Xen. You haven't been acting like yourself since fighting Sombra. I've been waiting outside your door because I'm your bodyguard, and like it or not I do worry about you."

The voice that replied was so unlike Xenilla's normal one that it took some time for Blade Dancer to even register it as him. Gone was any sense of smug pride or calculative wit, as well as any booming magnitude. What she heard could be described as a pained whisper as Xenilla went back to what he'd been doing before.

"... Please leave me, Miss Dancer."

The wind hissed outside from the broken window as the silence passed. Blade Dancer carefully stepped forward, treading over the last few yards to close in on him and sit down next to the kaiju. She said nothing, only putting herself beside him and looking at what her protectorate was up to as he ignored her presence.

What was sitting in front of Xenilla could best be described as a flattened board with colored crystal pieces atop it that he was moving via telekinesis. Not sure if Xenilla had given up on trying to drive her out and was electing to ignore her or if he was just too focused on the weird game he was playing, Blade Dancer stayed quiet and watched. The meaning as to what was going on was lost to her, but it seemed the two dozen or so pieces were arranged into several groups.

One piece caught her attention, if only for familiarity. Larger than many others and at the front of its group, the piece was colored a brilliant hue of neon blue that reminded her a lot of Godzilla's beam after she saw it stretch across the skies multiple times during the Canterlot attack. As soon as that piece moved up, Xenilla started to pick up his pace. Making multiple moves a second, he'd move other pieces up against the blue piece and they would clash with the blue piece as well as its group. Some pieces started to fall, but the attacking group swelled in number with more pieces from across the board trying to move in, assaulting both the blue piece's group as well as others'. Picking up a piece that had apparently fallen off the board, Xenilla placed it down. Almost identical to the blue piece, except bright red in color, Xenilla moved it around the most. What followed next was what Blade Dancer could best describe as some bizarre version of four way speed chess, Xenilla murmuring to himself as he raced piece after piece around the board. The guardsmare noticed some patterns. Three out of four groups had a larger piece or pair of pieces at their lead. All except for the first group to attack the blue piece. It's leader piece, the red unit, was flying around the board and primarily stayed at the front of its group. However, whenever a large amount of those pieces went towards the blue group, the red piece came to push them back or even knock one over before going and attacking someone else.

For every attack the red piece lead against the blue piece, it was pushing another one back no matter what team that attack was coming from.

Xenilla's movements began to quicken, his murmuring becoming loud enough that Blade Dancer could hear a few words under his breath.

"set".."my".."up".."right".."too much".."fault"..."failure"

More and more pieces began to fall. While the red piece was off attacking a group with a gold hued lead, more of its group moved around behind it. Cutting off the blue piece from its team, they surrounded it and attacked while the red piece cut off its attack and rushed them. While both red and blue were knocking over piece after piece, the blue was overwhelmed and knocked over; much to Xenilla's panic. All of the attacking group save a violet hued piece was knocked over and the game master frantically reset the game.

The scenarios played out again and again, all with the same reactions. If a piece fell, Xenilla barely reacted. There were even a few times that the red piece fell and the game played on. But when the blue piece fell, he frantically reset the game and tried again with growing strain. Eventually his telekinesis, both from his horn and shoulder pads cut out and the panicking stallion resorted to trying and failing to move the pieces with his hooves. Pieces fell off the board in droves, and now Blade Dancer knew what Xenilla had been up to for days. After Xenilla fumbled to try and place the blue piece back up and reset, Blade Dancer put her hoof on his trembling one.

"Stop..."

Xenilla froze. Carefully picking up a fallen red piece with her free hoof, Blade Dancer placed it on the board and lifted Xenilla's board hoof away from it. She kept her voice quiet and collected.

"You're only stressing yourself, Xen. Keep this up and you'll pop something worse than your room..."

Xenilla said nothing, only hanging his head low to look at the board. Blade Dancer looked over at him. Through a mask of frayed bangs and flustered fur, she could see a glimpse of his eye. There was a reflecting glisten building up on its lower point, and the fur below them had a darkened, damp line going down it.

"Key Ring told me one of Sombra's biggest fortes was a hex that made you live your worst fear. He really did something that got under your skin, didn't he?"

Xenilla remained silent, looking away slightly before a tiny nod followed. Blade Dancer sighed, stretching her wing out to curl it around his midsection best she could. The unicorn's hoof stopped trembling.

"Wanna speak your peace? Let it out?"

The lack of response after a long while gave her his answer. Blade Dancer sighed, reaching into her saddle bag and drawing out the healing crystal.

"Here, courtesy of Key Ring. It will help. I'll be right outside, okay? You best take it within the hour, or else I'll have to come back in here."

She placed it in his hoof and got up. Starting back to the window, she only got several steps away before a familiar sensation wrapped around her body. Blade Dancer smiled as the strands of telekinesis lifted her up and carried her back to her protectorate. Gently moved around, she was set on her haunches in reverse of Xenilla, the kaiju pressing his back to her's. Blade Dancer knew this position all too well from Captain Frost. Back-to-back, leaning on each other slightly, giving the two of you a view from almost all angles. It helped give a sense of security.

Xenilla finally spoke, in a hushed version of his usual tone.

"I believe... the good empress assigned you as my bodyguard."

Blade Dancer's smile grew slightly, shifting into a teasing smirk one could practically hear in her voice.

"I thought you said big powerful kaiju like you didn't need protecting."

She expected a retort of any kind. She didn't expect a nickname.

"Thank you, Blades."

Feeling a tad warm in the face, she reached over and put her hoof against his own; sighing contently.

-It'll all be okay Big Guy...-


Author's Note

Proof Read by Lance Omikron and Faith-Wolff
Illustrations by Faith-Wolff


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
All hands on deck to get some things sorted out. It's not everyday someone tries to enter an aircraft carrier sized pterosaur in an airshow. And elsewhere, you are what you eat Aria Blaze...

Chapter 26: Words of Wisdom

==========
Appleloosa
==========

Hardly past noon and it was already business as usual at the Salt Block Saloon for it's lead bar tender. The black mare with a red fringed mane busily filled more drinks and juggled salt licks during happy hour. Thalia was her name, and she had just now managed to beat back to swarm. Least it was until a familiar gryphon pushed his way through the double doors and she noticed Rodan wasn't looking like Rodan. Picking up on somepony's body language was practically a job requirement of hers, and though her friend was a gryphon many of the same rules applied. His wings were slouching, he was holding his beak shut tightly, eyes were looking ahead but unfocused; and most notably of all he wasn't skittish about getting inside a building like he usually was. Thalia paused what she was doing and sighed, shaking her head slowly.

-Oooooh dear, something's definitely up.-

"Came to say my goodbyes."

He chirped, still with a half glazed look on his eyes.

"Headin' out of town already Ro'?"

"Yeah. Sorry, I'm a klutz with this sort of thing. And a scatterbrain, ehehe... Well, see yah around."

He turned and started to walk off, mentally cursing at himself in a manner that was all too audible to the older mare. Thalia sighed, pulling her work apron off her front and bringing up two filled mugs out from behind the counter. She barked a request to her coworkers after getting out from behind her work station.

"Hold down the fort gentlecolts, I'll be back in a moment."

Thalia marched after Rodan and despite her smaller frame, nudged him to the side just as they got out the double doors and the kaiju found himself parked at a table on the patio before he could even protest. Thalia passed him a cup before perching herself on the chair across from him.

"Missus Thalia, Iiiii really need to get going. The train's rolling up in a bit and-"

He attempted to get up but his host wasn't having any of it, holding up her hoof calmly while closing her eyes.

"Come on Rodan, we both know that wouldn't be a worry for you. You could probably be out of here and to the station faster than my salt licks at happy hour. That's not what's troubling you. Try to bolt off early from here and I'll show you the lasso trick my husband showed me."

"Dallas really showed you how to do that?"

"Depends on if you want to chance finding out."

She quipped, sipping from her mug before opening her eyes and seeing Rodan just staring at his cup. Having known better than to try and back talk, he just shrugged and pawed at the cup. Thalia reached across the table and put a pale hoof on his shoulder, casting a motherly smile.

"Come on dear, what's plaguing you?"

"Well, I've been roped into something suddenly and I'm not sure what to think of it. It's either the greatest idea I've ever been included in, or the worst idea I've ever heard."

Thalia raised a curious eyebrow, the dark colored mare leaning back in her seat a bit..

"And what's that?"

Rodan momentarily raised and then slouched his wings.

"Your Princesses want to put me in an air show."

A big grin crossed the bar mare's muzzle, fondly remembering the stunts her friend had been pulling off not long ago to entertain the town children. After a few 'showings', many of the town had started coming out to watch what some considered their own little Wonderbolts exhibition. This seemed like a perfect idea! Rodan certainly got a kick out of all the attention and he certainly had a talent for it. Another reminder of the occasional times she wished she was born a pegasus, at least temporarily.

"Oh wow! Must be that stunt show I heard about them hosting up at Neighagra! Congratulations! .... Whyyy is this bad? If that show you put on for the fillies and colts was any indicator I'd gander you loved flying."

"Well, it's the motive. They want me in to try and help clear the air and calm the situation down after Chief's debacle at Canterlot. A lot of ponies are afraid of the kaiju and they think this can help. Problem is, well, I'm a kaiju."

Rodan grunted, resting his cheek on one paw while swirling his brew with the other.

"Typical reaction I get while flying over was to dive for cover."

"But aren't you one of the good guys?"

"Y-Yeah, the folks back home don't exactly shoot at me, but let's just say applause is a gift Appaloosa was the first to give me.

-Helps I'm small enough any sonic booms trailing me wouldn't flatten any buildings...-

Rodan puzzled with a sullen expression, dipping a claw into his drink and churning it around in the cider; too focused on other matters to drink even absentmindedly.

"And, don't take this the wrong way; but even then I wonder sometimes if it'd be the same if folks around here saw me how I really was; like what the princesses want me to do."

Thalia knew Rodan's true form was far different than what she saw before her, and the general idea that kaiju were larger than normal animals. But matters about true states always were kept out of the conversation. After all, her mother raised a mannered mare; and she thought it would be rude.

Well, first time for everything.

"Well, just how big are we talking here? Size of the saloon? Size of a whale?"

Rodan lifted his head up and idly glanced at the wide double doors to the establishment before speaking in deadpan.

"If you remove the framing, that doorway is about the size of my eyeball..."

"Oh..." Thalia chirped before looking at said doorway and putting the context together, noticing that meant said eyeball was about two meters across. Her own eyes widened and she lurched her neck back from the surprise.

"OH! WOW! Haha! Someone was eating their vitamins!"

She snickered, too surprised to notice at first that Rodan was holding his wings in closer than normal, the gryphon's tail uncomfortably curled around himself. Thalia's smile disappeared and her jaw flattened, speaking in a much quieter voice that barely carried on past the table.

"Sorry... I take it that's a big part of what's bugging you?"

Rodan nodded, taking in a breath before continuing.

"Folks are afraid of those more powerful than themselves...-"

He flinched and jolted up, reminded all too much about just what exactly the word 'kaiju' amounted to for a lot of humans. Didn't just mean 'Giant Beast' to many, for good reason it often meant 'Monster'.

"-W-With good reason a lot of times mind you! My flock and I aren't the norm in a lot of cases. But... I don't know, I just worry I can't be an exception enough to keep the Princesses' plan from failing. I know how it is now, in this town. I like not being so enormous that I stick out in a lot of places. If this ploy doesn't work, I'd never get the feeling I get in this town back ever again.... I like having a big flock."

He drooped noticeably, and probably would have been resting his chin or forehead to the table had Thalia not outstretched a hoof to catch him.

"Maybe not. Listen up."

She pitched his head up somewhat, speaking in a mothering tone.

"You wouldn't be all wrong about the power and fear thing. If you shifted back into a titanic repto-bird in town square right now, I'm not going to lie and say no pony would be afraid of the walking mountain suddenly standing amongst them."

"I'd probably break town square if I was 'standing amongst them'..."

Rodan grumbled under his breath, earning a gentle bap on the beak by Thalia's hoof.

"Hush. Let me finish."

"Yes ma'am."

"As I was saying, I actually think it's something else besides the power that causes fear. It's not because the individual or force is so powerful that makes them afraid, if the uncertainty of what a force would do with that power that makes them afraid. And it's that uncertainty that fuels that fear."

She lifted Rodan's head up by his chin and helped prop him back against the back of his seat.

"However, I think the Princesses know what they're doing. I grew up around Canterlot and from those old days I remember, one of the things I remember most was Princess Celestia. She's a distinct mare alright. Immortal, literally and figuratively standing heads and shoulders above everypony, immensely powerful, and, at least until Luna and Cadance came along, completely unlike anything else in the world. The closest things Equestria had to her were mythological monstrosities like Nightmare Moon and malign warlords like Chrysalis. For over a millennium, Princess Celestia was and probably still is the strongest pony in Equestria by a wide margin."

Memories flew back to the, incident, at the Castle against Xenilla and Destroyah. Namely what caused the fighting to stop almost instantly. Rodan unconsciously shuddered slightly as the phantom sensations of being thrown and pinned against a wall by a tidal wave of magic returned momentarily.

"Ehehe yeah I'll buy that last part."

"And yet would you believe some ponies were once terrified of her? The Nights rebellion 1,000 years ago called Celestia a 'Tyrant Queen' after she banished Nightmare Moon, and there was a growing uprising that declared her the greatest threat to Equestria. There was almost a civil war!"

Rodan's jaw snapped shut and his eyes widened. This just didn't compute.

-Civil War?! Or let alone war at all! Here?! This place looked so peaceful!-

He gave Thalia a good long look, his left eye twitching somewhat.

-Good Tanaka! These ponies are so cute though, how the Daiei could they try to kill each other like that?!-

"Y-You're kidding. You mean like a 'pie war' right?"

Thalia blinked several times, trying not to snicker considering the 'war' that almost broke out in Appaloosa several years ago.

"No. I mean full blown, armed conflict. The Nights rebels were well supported at the time, they were gearing up to take Canterlot, force Celestia away; and were ready to do so with their hooves dirty if need be.... But, that didn't happen. Princess Celestia stopped it."

"How? I doubt intimidation would have worked at that point."

"She actually did the exact opposite. Ponies were afraid of her because they didn't fully know her yet. When she banished Nightmare Moon, the nation realized just how unique the sisters were and thought that if Celestia could beat the Nightmare, by logic she was even worse! Celestia dispelled that by showing them just how she was. She's been holding festivals, renovating towns, putting on shows, and holding galas for almost a millennium now. And since her return, Princess Luna joined in on these endeavors, and ever since then fears of Nightmare Moon Round 3 died within a year."

Rodan pondered it all for a moment, starting to pick up on the train track he sensed Thalia was laying down before him. If the Princesses once had a similar problem that he and his companions were facing, maybe their methods could work out for them too. Would explain them being the ones to send the letter after all.

"Sooo, they threw a bunch of parties and the rebels gave up?"

"To an extent, like the Gala and Chucke-Lot. The parties, the shows, and holidays showed everypony that the alicorns didn't see themselves as unknowable forces. They could dance, smile, laugh, and celebrate just like the rest of us. You can't say something is a monster if it's just like you. And, there were other important events too. Like the Summer Sun Celebrations and nowadays Nightmare Night. They are times the Princesses showcase just what gifts they possessed and what powers they have that makes them unique."

"Showcases of power tooo, what?... You sure they weren't trying to intimidate and keep you all in line? I thought you said they did the opposite."

"Oh nonononononono!-"

Thalia snorted and sputtered, waving her hoof in front of the confused gryphon whilst restraining herself from laughing aloud.

"It's not like that at all! The showcases are entirely harmless and are done to amaze and thrill, not intimidate. If the parties and galas were meant to show just how similar the Princesses are to the rest of us, these sort of celebrations exhibit that yes, they are still unique, but in a fantastic way. A way that shows how they can do things few to none others can. My mother took me to several Summer Sun Celebrations when I was a little filly and bless my word they were fantastic! The anticipation, the beautiful set up, and then Celestia rising into the sky with the rising sun behind her oooh!"

The mare closed her eyes and giggled in nostalgic glee of years past, the warmth washing over her being proof positive about the moral she was driving home. Impacts had been made. She took in a deep breath, still beaming as she continued.

"And nowadays I hear Princess Luna joins in on the festival as an equinox with the moon. I couldn't even think about how many colts and fillies are growing up now with such a spectacle ingrained into their memories.... Now, are you starting to follow what I've been saying Rodan?"

The gryphon thought it through and bit by bit, the trail Thalia blazed began to make more and more sense. Nerves a bit calmed, he took his first swig of the drink he'd been given.

"Yes, yes I think I might be. If you show folks who you are, how you are both the same to be relatable and different to be cherished for your skills, even great power can be looked up to."

Thalia's beaming turned into a grin after an affirmed nod.

"Might can be imposing, but it can also be beautiful. After all, a rainbow follows every storm."

"And, you think I could pull this off?"

"Equestria is a land built up by the use of talents my little gryphon. If there is something one can do well to help others, they should do it. If you don't get into that air show I'm gandering lots of folks would be missing out on something special. Play on that, show them your good side while trusting them; and it'll all work out in the end. Just promise me one thing."

"Yes?"

Thalia playfully punched at Rodan's shoulder, speaking with a smirk.

"When you take to the air at Neighagra, you can only fail if the cheering isn't loud enough for me to hear it from here!~"

Rodan took it all in for a moment before downing his entire drink in one gulp, before sitting tall and puffing his chest out with spread wings.

"Allllright! I'll give it a shot! Cynicism is for idiots anyways."

Thalia muffled a laugh with her hoof, the mutual excitement and optimism was infectious both ways.

"That's the spirit!"

The air was ruptured by a steamy whistle, causing both mare and gryphon to look towards the station. Sure enough, the sight of both the frontier train pulling into station as well as a confused Applejack galloping down the center of town greeted the duo.

"Ohp? Looks like you've got a train to catch."

"You were stretching out your speech just so you could say that, weren't you?"

"I shall neither deny nor confess."

"Riiiight, "A rainbow follows every storm.", you come up with that or hear it from someone else?"

"A lady has her secrets."

Thalia's snickering was cut short by a pair of scale-covered arms wrapping around her neck and shoulders. She opened her eyes to find Rodan crawled around the table and was hugging her neck.

"Thanks for the peptalk Missus Thalia."

He whispered, a low pitch sound akin to cooing or purring seeping out of his throat. Thalia beamed and returned the gesture best she could, patting the kaiju on the back.

"Anytime Rodan. Just remember, if it all goes south, you just head on south to Appleloosa. We're always eager for newcomers, and family is more than welcome here. I'll make sure my husband keeps the roof open."

Reinvigorated, Rodan left Appleloosa that day with spirits high as he could fly. His new flock in the frontier town gave him, Applejack, and the other aid workers a family's send off.

========
Ponyville
========

Ponyville was enjoying some peace and quiet in stark contrast to the storm it weathered not long ago. With Discord's assistance, the 'Great Baby Attack of 1013 A.A.' had been mended within a single afternoon. Probably would have taken even less if Fluttershy didn't take several tries to convince the chaotic spirit that raspberry flavored chocolate Jell-O didn't make for a good material to patch the broken walls and roofs with. Life returned to business as usual, at least as far as the town's measure was concerned.

That is until Derpy Hooves delivered a napping weather mare her mail. Well, there goes Friday.

BOOOOOOOMMM!

A cyan blur streaked across the sky with a rainbow trail following her, gaining speed again and again despite the accelerated turns, dives, and spirals. Vibrant explosions of colored sonic booms shattered clouds and tore the sky apart in the airspace above town. Having gotten used to it after the first hour, most of the towns folk outside just put in ear plugs and kept doing what they were doing. Rarity however found herself grumbling and marching to the front door, picking up a mannequin that had fallen over on her. The unicorn stepped outside, a startled Opalescence still clinging to the back of her owner's head, looking more like a cotton ball with eyes due to her puffed out fur and dilated pupils. One glance up at the sky confirmed the suspicions she had formed the first time the sonic booms rattled her studio

-Yep, she's at it again. Wonder what it is this time..-

Rolling her eyes, Rarity winced momentarily while prying her cat off her scalp and thanking Faust she got her off before the claws came out. Picking up a megaphone Pinkie Pie had stashed next to her porch, of which Rarity didn't feel up to questioning why, she trained it on the stunt show blur.

"Rainbow!"

She got only static from the phone and a barrel roll in oblivious response. Grumbling, Rarity played with the switch to try and turn the volume up.

"Rainbow Jennifer Dash Jr.!-"

The unicorn was nearly knocked off her feet by the gales of wind her speedster friend was kicking up after a squealing aileron roll. Coming out of her maneuver, Rainbow Dash slowed down just enough for her to stop breaking the sound barrier and started doing what can best be described as subsonic dancing. Rarity shrugged, blowing her bangs out of her eyes and picking herself up.

-Alright, time to bring forth the big guns. Mentor don't fail me now!-

She dialed the megaphone to full blast.

"Cus! I'm the bestest! And-And they know i-"

Her self cheering routine and frolicking was cut short by a blare of a sing-songy voice.

"Rainbow Dash Always Dresses In Style!~"

Pavlovian conditioning instantly caused RD to stop, coming to a screeching halt midair about twenty feet above a snickering Rarity. She scowled, groaning in her words.

"Dang it Rares, you're using my Ma's lines on me? Mood killer! Mood killer!"

"Not my fault her description gets that reaction out of you.~"

Rarity snickered, the near memetic phrase attributed to her mentor, Rainbow Dash Senior, having done its job. Her daughter might have had her body color and multihued mane, but nothing ever proved the apples could fall far from the tree than that family. Rainbow Dash, the junior, hovered down to the unicorn as Rarity tossed the megaphone away.

"Forgive me, but someone had to get you to slow down a moment. Another sonic boom and you'd probably have sent Opal up the wall, claws and all."

"Ehehe, sorry about that."

The weather mare awkwardly sniggered whilst landing, rubbing the back of her head.

"Now, what seems to have gotten you so excited deary?"

Rainbow's face instantly returned to a mile wide grin, wings shooting out to either side so fast Rarity thought she'd have to retrieve the megaphone again. Thankfully, she just snapped out an unfolded letter for the unicorn to levitate up before her.

-Salutations Dame Rainbow Jennifer Dash Jr. ... Protector of the Realm ...Bearer of the Element of Loyalty.... Invitation ... represent Canterlot and Ponyville... join Wonderbolts at Neighagra Air show... End of week... Your talents would be greatly appreciated... Official request by the Equestrian Alicorn Diarchy!!-

Rarity, filled with glee, sprung up into the air with a loud -

"WAHAHAAA!"

With heir mane and tail sticking up on end before landing and glomping Rainbow Dash. Had the bear hug the surprisingly strong unicorn gave her not pinned her wings down, Rainbow probably would have shot up into the air with Rarity along with her. Instead the two just started prancing around mid-hug. The excitement was contagious.

"OOOOH OOOH! You'll need a costume! Flight regalia! PresenTATION!"

"IKNOWIKNOWIKNOW! Gonna look awesome! Fly out with the best! Strut my stuff! Crowds cheering me on!"

"You and your teammate will be the best fetching flyers in all of Equestria!"

A record scratch sounding off mentally within the pegasus's head. Rainbow Dash froze up momentarily, plopping them back down on the ground.

"Wait, teammate?"

Rarity, still jittering at the enticing thought of designing attire for a national show, managed to magically whip the dropped letter back between her and Rainbow as they separated. She reread the short paragraphs a few times to confirm it to herself.

"Yes, you'll be flying in a two flight team alongside one of the kaiju; aaaaa Ro-dan fellow."

Rainbow Dash pawed for the letter and was given it, busily reading it over. In her excitement over the first paragraph she'd completely missed that detail. Rarity rubbed her chin with the side of her hoof, pondering at her shop.

"Must have been that gryphon fellow that went with Applejack. Have to either make a custom mannequin or get live measurements once he gets back, don't believe I have a gryphon one-"

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarg!"

Rainbow Dash cut her off with a drawn out groan, falling over on her back.

"Oh whatever is the matter darling?"

"I have to fly with someone in front of the Wonderbooooolts..."

She grumbled in an annoyed tone, flailing her free forelimb in the air. Rarity blinked a few times before tilting her head.

"And that's a problem, how?"

"Means I'll have to slow down for them and not do all my most awesomest stunts, that's the problem! If I'm stuck with a slower flyer I can't go all out or I'd worry I'd make them look bad and then I'd look bad!"

"...Darling, I can't tell if that's selfish or selfless of you."

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahrg! Oyeeeeeeee..."

She lurched up off the ground, a noticeable slump in her face that looked of both sadness and annoyance.

"Just let down..."

"Well, Rainbow, you might be getting ahead of yourself a little. If the Princesses included you in this, that gryphon must have some talent for sure!"

"Yeeaah, I guess. Still gonna have to slow down, and I don't mean to sound like Gilda on this; but aside from one or two ponies I'm probably the fastest flyer in Equestria! Nopony except the Wonderbolts themselves or those in the academy could keep up with me. Oye this is gonna be weird, I don't want to make 'em feel like a turtle."

A stray thought crossed Rarity's wandering mind and she drew up a smirk. Experience had taught her, somewhat, how to reason with Rainbow.

"You know, you are probably right. You are one of the fastest, if not the fastest flyer in Equestria. Buuuut-"

She quipped, putting an arm around Rainbow Dash's slumped shoulders.

"- The kaiju aren't from Equestria, are they?"

Rainbow Dash lifted her head up somewhat, her pout flattening slightly as she raised a previously flopped ear.

"You're right, they're aliens. Which means-"

"-That this one is talented enough that the Princesses had faith he could keep up?"

"-That he could be just as cool as I am! He could be like the me from their world, like that weird mirror place Twilight talked about!"

"W-Well let's not get ahead of ourselves now-"

Rainbow's eyes widened and she started to grin, Rarity awkwardly giggling as she felt the pegasus start to jitter. And then Rainbow Dash's expression of glee turned to fear.

"If he's the fastest from To'rra and is like me, what if he's even faster!? That changeling is just as big of an egghead as Twilight so what if this Rodan guy is like me 20- no 40% cooler!?"

"N-Now now Rainbow, remember how confident you were going to the Academy? Plenty of other great flyers there you knew you'd outspeed!"

"Yeah but the Wonderbolts Academy is in Equestria, not To'rra!"

Rainbow lurched out of Rarity's grasp, darting up into the air. Her wings began to buzz fast enough to form into a blur as she wound herself up.

"Gotta go! Be back soon!"

"But what about your flight attire?!"

"JustGoCool!UseGalaSpecs!MakeItLean!Bye!"

And with that Rainbow bolted up several dozen yards above Carousel Boutique before making a 90 degree turn into a sonic boom to speed off to Celestia knows where. Rarity just stared at the sky before slowly shaking her head. She didn't even react to Pinkie Pie spontaniously popping out of the shrubs in front of her house to retrieve the megaphone.

"What's the problemo Rarity?"

"I fear I have awakened a sleeping giant, and filled her with terrible resolve...."

"What, a kaiju? Where?!"

"No.... Rainbow Dash's ego..."



=========
Canterlot
=========


Making their way down a long haul, Princess Celestia and Godzilla Junior trekked their path towards the barracks, the former having caught the kaiju between her meetings and was heading the same direction.

"So, who exactly is escorting who here?"

"Yes. Now, are you sure being up at this hour is not an issue?"

Junior shrugged his shoulders, having been jostled awake a good five hours before schedule by some distant booming that passed by the castle.

"I never did have a normal sleep rhythm. Terra always kept me on my toes so I usually just grabbed a short nap whenever I could and was a light sleeper. Threats don't have a morning to evening schedule."

Celestia knew this song and dance well enough, restraining herself with her usual poise to avoid narrowing her vision.

"I can understand that logic. Equestria was a regular mess until around 900 years ago and filling in for Luna over a millennium was anything but normal."

"Don't worry, I can still keep watch over Princess Luna tonight just fine."

He grunted, having predicted some of the reason for Celestia's concern. What he didn't predict was her poise momentarily breaking into mild snickering and a hushed voice he couldn't quite make out.

"Oh I hope you will~"

"Come again?"

"Oh, nothing of importance, hehe."

Once again, confirmation in Junior's mind that ponies were weird. Kind, very generous, but weird. Shifting the subject's gears, he retrained his focus on other recent events. He kept his tone controlled through his speech.

"Princess, about the memory spell."

Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow, glancing over at the kaiju and hoping this wasn't some last minute regrets of his memories going public. They were past that threshold already.

"Yes? Is there a problem?"

Instead, yellow eyes looked up at the alicorn as a small smile crossed the edge's of Godzilla's lips.

"..Thank you, it was nice to see my mother again."

Celestia returned the smile as relief and happiness returned to her after the momentary worry.

"You're quite welcome. It was a good choice of memories in my mind. The others have taken a shine to it as well."

"Oh?"

"I aired it before today's noon court amongst the noble heads and elected officials earlier today. It had a favorable reception and helped to edge in some more favorability."

"I'll consider that a victory."

"There will be another one if the plan for your friend Rodan works out."

"I wouldn't worry too much. He always was the type who liked to fly around and cut loose, and you just gave him an excuse to. If he agrees to it, he'll deliver."

"Comforting, seems like the plan is falling into line. However we can't slow down on the plan just yet. Some of the noon court requested your presence so you probably will be called in tomorrow for it. There was one minor detail some of them were hung up on."

"What is that?"

"Your title."

Junior grunted and raised an eyebrow in brief confusion. Celestia looked away from him and turned her vision to straight ahead, her face growing noticeable stoic.

"Equestria has had an-"

Godzilla notice there was an odd pause in her speech. Her emotion was unreadable but there was an occurrence there that between her posture and height obscuring her face and the forcefully controlled tone, Junior couldn't make out. Something was going through Celestia's head she wasn't wishing to be known.

"-,off, relationship with the last large unicorn who called himself a king. And your title is "King of the Monsters", a combination that could raise some alarms. And yet, Luna tells me it's mostly just a title. So tell me again, why are you a king?"

Well this certainly was an odd question. Fortunately, it was an odd ball ordeal he'd been pondering over since he was given that title. Time and consulting with Lea had given a few satisfactory answers despite how much the title confused him first time he heard it.

"To be honest, I never set out to become one. That title was placed upon me not by my own volition. Maybe it's because of power, maybe it's because of experience, or something else but over time others came to trust and follow my lead. I really can't say what caused it. But, I'm told a good king looks out for the well being of those around him and I've been trying to do that for as long as I've had the power to. Both for my allies and world, as well as here if need be. My mother believed in making the world better by doing what you did best for the benefit of others. My father believed in carving out your own path by your own choices. I like to think I've done both."

Junior took in a deep breath, closing his eyes before exhaling slowly. The edges of his lips were beginning to turn upwards to a small degree. As stressful as life like his could be, leaving plenty of physical and mental scars behind, it was his life after all. Junior cast a sideways glance out the window and at Canterlot proper. Seeing the city alive, let alone thriving and not being reduced to a pile of gyaos chewed bones lifted his spirits. San Francisco, Sydney, Manilla, Tokyo at least four times over, Mumbai, Busan, and more cities that he hadn't learned the names of, Canterlot was another to add to the list. If his choice in another fight and another scar meant another land kept breathing for awhile longer, there was no room for argument.

"I have the powers of a monster and I know it frightens a lot of folks; but I'll use them in the best ways I can think of. As far as I'm concerned, because I have this power the well being of those who don't should be my responsibility. If that burden makes me a king, so be it..... Just don't expect me to annex anything though. I had my hands full with just one world."

Junior let himself take a minor chuckle from the slight jest, but it was cut off almost as soon as it was birthed. Something seemed amiss about his audience. Celestia has been listening, but now had turned her head opposite of Godzilla to the point he couldn't see the expression she was cracking, despite clearly not looking at something else in that direction. A moment of silence passed over the duo before Princess Celestia sighed.

"You remind me of another good king I once knew..."

She half whispered in a tone Junior couldn't quite place. It seemed saddened and happy at the same time. Junior pitched his head up somewhat and raised an ear.

"I thought Equestria had a fickle relationship with recent kings?"

Celestia shifted her attention, still holding her head very high but tilting her head just enough for Junior to see a slightly damp eye atop a tiny smile.

"He wasn't exactly from around here. I'll tell you about it another time, 'King Godzilla'."

As mildly confused and curious as he was, the kaiju opted not to prod at the details to play it safe. Instead he just chuckled lightly under his breath and returned the smile.

"You're the one wearing a crown here Princess Celestia."

"Just Celestia will suffice. After all you aren't exactly a subject of mine Godzilla. Consider this a peaceful conversation between leading bodies."

"Then you can just call me Junior, my friends do."

"Ah yes, how could I forget after Lulu told me."

She snickered, mood noticeably lifting. It took Junior a moment to pause and notice she brought up someone he didn't know.

"Wait, Lulu? Who's Lulu?"

The barracks were just ahead, several of the guards just inside already noticing the approaching diarch and kaiju and calling up the captain. Celestia raised a hoof and looked over at Junior, hiding an enormous smirk.

"Say the name next time you're alone and near my dear little sister. You'll see what I mean."

"Um, if you say so."

They stopped at an intersection not far from the barracks and departed with a mutual bow, Celestia heading off to tend to her next court planning and Junior trotting up and into the guards' training hall. An all too familiar, boisterous voice chimed in with a Dixie accent.

"Well buffer my hooves in, look who's up! Why aren't you racking out till sundown?"

Captain Blueberry Frost strode up beside the kaiju and gave him a friendly whap on the spine; earning a metallic clang from hoof greave meeting back plate. Normally Junior would be a tad cautious about the lance secured to the captain's armor being so close, namely when it was waving around near his head due to Captain Frost having it pointed up when at rest; but by now he'd gotten used to it. In truth he hadn't ever seen her without it and word from the other guards was she slept with it on.

-Yeesh it's like a pony version of Raiga... Huh, a Raiga pony, now that's a weird thought.-

"Good afternoon Captain. I was restless so I just figured I'd come here."

"Glad ye' showed up, some of the more rambunctious guards wanna try somethin'."

"What's that?"

Captain Frost tugged on Junior and helped guide him over to the emptier part of barracks. Or at least it was usually empty.

"Ye' ever play a game called tug'o'war where y'er from?"

She pulled her hoof off his back and stepped to the side to reveal a line of guards and even some night guards standing on one half of a stretched out chain with a line dividing it and the empty half of the chain. Most of the attendees' expressions ranged from cheeky grins to confident smirks as the line of stallions and mares awaited their turns. Swap out the chain for a reinforced length of nylon and the guard staff for Lieutenant Koji and some of the nicer G-force operators and Junior was getting some fond memories from his youth. Life in the Kyoto Institute wasn't all tests after all.

Captain Frost elbowed Junior's side with a whispered laugh.

"Settle a bet will ye'? I put down fourteen bits against Hammerbodlt that it'd take 'least ten to budge you, beat that and I get to take the mares out for rounds tonight."

A grin crossed Godzilla's face and he moved over to his side of the line as a large white earth pony stallion with a blue mane took up the chain on the other side. Briefly combing through his recollections, Junior recognized his face and momentarily felt a slight unease. This wasn't a stallion he'd seen before in the barracks, and that also went with several other guards waiting in line behind him.

"You're the one who grabbed my hoof after the crash landing aren't you?"

The stallion nonchalantly smirked and nodded his head.

"Yep, that'd be me. First contact with an alien and he knocks me out. Just got cleared from the medical ward."

"Sorry about that..."

"Naaah don't be. We wouldn't have signed up if the job didn't have good medical. Mistakes happen. Besides the nurses ar-ARK!"

He was cut off from whatever he was saying by the mare behind him kicking him in the flank. Figuring there wasn't a problem Junior picked up his length of the chain, having a bit of awkwardness of holding it in his hooves at first, and waited for his new compatriot to do the same... Before promptly yanking him off his hooves and over the line.

With one victory, the next challenger stepped up in the form of a duo. A gray pegasus mare with a red and white mane grasping the chain alongside a brown earth pony stallion with a red mane. Junior recognized the pair as Cached Ire and Hammerboldt. They smirked and yanked on their end and Junior felt a momentary tug, but held firm without pulling back. Instead he looked over at the giggling Captain Frost watching the little contest.

"Aren't you participating?"

"I'm stubborn, not stupid."

"Well alright then."

Junior pulled hard on the chain.

===================================================================================================
Ten minutes, ten rounds of yanking stallions and mares off their hooves, and ten bits in Blueberry Frost's satchel later....
===================================================================================================

Twelve guards of every subrace and size imaginable were pulling as hard as they could on the wrought iron chain with a kaiju pulling on the other end. The group effort had paid off in that the initial pull only pried a few of them off their feet at first and they'd since started to hold steady. Junior's hooves just started to budge forward when the central link to the chain snapped and both parties fell backwards onto their haunches or in the case of the guard team, a dog pile. Captain Blueberry Frost blew harshly into a whistle, waving a small bit of cloth like a flag.

"Aaaaalrighty, that there's the fourth chain we've gone through so let's give them blacksmiths a break!"

She shouted with a trailing laugh, collecting a second bet she'd place into a now full satchel. However before any further action could be taken, an unfamiliar shout billowed out of a speaking funnel and into the courtyard.

"Announcing the presence of the Archduke Prince!"

"Huh?"

"Speak of Tirek and he shall appear.."

A small group of guards in different attire than the royal and night guards marched up to and through the entrance to the barracks, stopping several feet inside and facing inwards. Amongst their midst a white unicorn with a blonde mane filed out with his head held high. Captain Frost marched up to Blueblood with a curious facade on her face.

-Oh great let's see what it is this time...-

"Can I, help you?"

Prince Blueblood lowered his vision to the mare for a moment, but kept his head high and closed his eyes again before speaking in a dignified tone.

"I wish to see the one known as Godzilla, I had been told he had been recruited to the Royal Guard Canterlot Garrison and presumed I'd find him here. Is he present?"

Captain Frost waited a moment to hear the heavy hoofsteps behind her before giving him his answer.

"That'd be him."

Blueblood opened his eyes to see the good captain smirking as she held a hoof up, a tall shadow eclipsing her frame. Blueblood, a very tall stallion looked up slightly, until he realized he was eye level with a shoulder plate and proceeded to keep raising his head to see Godzilla Junior towering over him. He backpedaled slightly.

"Wow ho!-.... Ahem, my my, someone's a specimen. You certain you're not an earth pony with a crooked horn glued on?"

"As far as I know it's attached. Why did you call me out?"

"Princess Celestia had much to say and show about you in the Noon Court meeting. So, I have thusly come to do what should be done."

Blueblood affirmed, shaking himself off slightly to regain his gentlemanly poise. Junior tilted his head slightly as Captain Frost shrugged whilst mentally bracing.

-Yep, here comes a Blueblood rant. Let's see if this one tops that time an impersonator swiped his ticket and got into the gala...-

She nudged Junior, whispering out of the corner of her mouth.

"Incomiiiing..."

Before Junior could ask why, Blueblood started chewing the scenery.

"As Archduke Prince heir apparent of the Canterlot Unicorn Monarchy lineage of my ancestress and Canterlot founder Princess Platinum, I astride forth and enact encompassing illegitimation and redaction of all outside financial and judicial accusations and or legal intrusions into your personage and those of your compatriots for the actions partaken in days prior and to come. In association with your royalship as the apparent crowned authority body of the Terran refugees, I, Archduke Prince apparent Auric Leon Blueblood of the Platinum Noble Household of Canterlot extend to you this commemoration in the service and preservation of house and resources."

Gold hued magic glimmered over Blueblood's horn, a pendent with the family crest levitating up before flying over and clipping itself to Godzilla's chest plate. Blueblood, having not yet had his fill of the background, continued chewing the scenery and talking through it all.

"In further endeavors and altercations to come requiring further compensation and assistance, the Platinum Noble Household of Canterlot will entrust a share of funds to the refugee leadership under the reign of King Godzilla the 2nd for ensured admitted assistance. Have a good day your lordship."

And with that, they left before the flabbergasted Junior or Captain Frost could react. Godzilla blinked several times, glancing down at the captain.

"... What just happened? I could barely understand a word he was saying."

Blueberry Frost's jaw had dropped slightly and her eye was twitching somewhat. She regained her bearings, still blankly looking wide eyed at the closed door.

"I... think, ye' just got a thank ye' from a world class prick."

"..Why?"

"If I'm understandin' his fancy talk right, because you didn't let those gyaos buzzards break his stuff."

"Sooo, good right?"

"Yeah,-"

She managed to nod and smile lightly, elbowing Junior playfully.

"-I think so. Yeesh if you could get a medal out of blonde hair bleach brain, you might get Bold Rush to rejoin...."

Blueberry Frost turned around and was about to take a step before pausing. Her tone dropped to a threatening grumble, her lance lowering back down.

"Second thought, do that and I'm demoting you..."

===============
Motel Parking Lot
===============

The faint buzzing of the waking world slowly helped to ease Monster X back into consciousness. One by one his senses started to filter back in, giving him the feel of his surroundings. There was a tightened feeling across his chest and arms, pulling him up against the force of gravity. His head slumped over, blurry vision briefly clarified before it faded out again, just long enough to unveil several lengths of cord and cloth wrapped around his torso. The buzzing in his ears began to fade away and he heard voices.

"He's coming to!"

"Back up girls.."

-Who... where-

"Stay calm."

-I know that voice...-

X growled and shook his head to force it to clear. The haze lifted from his senses and he looked up to see three sets of eyes and three gemstones looking back at him.

The sirens stood still as their 'guest' wordlessly looked about his surroundings, noticing the impromptu bindings they'd made from bungee cord and a few jackets to tie him down to the car seat. He began to shift, seemingly forcing himself against his bindings all while casting a blank glare at the trio. The sirens stood several feet away from the side of the van, looking at the bound kaiju through an opened window to a locked door. Still didn't help much for their nerves, poor Sonata was trembling and stood further back than her companions, partially hiding back as Adagio and Aria stood front and center. The former held one of her arms out to shelter her little sister while the latter crossed her arms in front of her chest and glared back.

X stopped his subtle shifting and looked back at the three, still without muttering a word. Sonata's discomfort might have been the most obvious, but to her credit none of them were in high spirits. Aria and Adagio might have been better at hiding it, but the taut muscles under violet skin and the pale knuckles in Adagio's free arm were clues that X picked up on. Worry could be forgiven after all. It is few in number who'd look at a predator through an open window and not worry about it pouncing through it. Even monsters have monsters.

After some time, X averted his vision. He didn't struggle against his bonds, but instead started looking around in all directions, peering out the windows. Aria Blaze narrowed her eyes at the kaiju.

-Well, he didn't make a lunge for our necklaces yet. Something else have your attention?-

"..Hey Masky."

She grunted, knocking on the window's edge and getting X to whirl back around to look in her direction. The stress in his eyes was obvious.

"If you're looking for tall, cold, and murdery; we drove about 160 kilometers out of town. Unless you're about to tell me it has a learner's permit, it will take awhile for it to get here on foot."

She grunted, moving back only slightly when bloody cinnabar looked into violet. It would have taken a lot to coax Adagio into willingly getting any closer to the thing sitting in the back passenger seat, Aria stepping on her word would be one of them. Plus there was the side of wanting to make sure the creature didn't get his hand free while they weren't looking and reach through the window to throttle her cousin, that too. She stepped up beside Aria, putting herself in front somewhat while coaxing Sonata up with her. Safety in numbers after all. There was a slight snap in her voice, but it was hard to tell who it was directed at.

"We pulled you in after you fell out of the window and hit the car next to us. We left that shadow thing behind a long ways back."

X took in a breath and finally spoke, abet in a voice far too calm for the siren's liking.

"Why have you taken me?"

"We need answers, you have them."

"You assume too much."

"Off words from the one tied down with about twenty bungee cords."

"A number high enough to indicate worry. You must be very scared of the fact your kind can't mind control me like you can the humans."

Adagio's eyes widened and her jaw sneered. Not even half a dozen full sentences with this thing and she was already getting her buttons pushed. Apparently Aria and Sonata forgot to mention how irritating this thing was in their first encounter.

"We're not tal- URG! Just start talking!"

She snapped, but only got silence in response. X moved his attention away from her and back to his bindings, shifting in his seat slightly and leaving Adagio debating if they should risk opening to door or leaning in closer to see if he might be undoing his binds somehow. As the orange siren seemed to puzzle over their next move, Aria sneered. She dropped the bottom of her fist on the car's paneling with more force than one of her size would be expected to exert, causing Monster X to flinch.

"Listen up jackass! The only reason you're still breathing was due to us turning around to pull your tail fin out of the fire! Now are you going to be a courteous monstrosity or do I need to start putting back all those glass shards Sonata had to pull out of your back where we found them!?"

The outburst earned a wide eyed surprise from Adagio, enough that she didn't even notice she was letting a subordinate have an outburst; and caused Sonata to cringe under her grimacing.

"Jeez Ari.."

Monster X stayed perfectly still, looking up and ahead blankly.

"... Last thing I remember is blacking out after flying backwards, and now I am here in relative safety... Hmp, point has been made."

He muttered with a shrug, looking back at the trio as they all breathed a sigh of relief. Or least Adagio and Sonata did, Aria was still glaring knives at him.

"I do not know the exact individual, but there is only one thing I've encountered in this world with that kind of power. If I had to guess, it's a kaiju."

"... A what?"

"Loose term, giant beings of great power. If it's come here, your realm must have changed it like it did me and I presume you three, only less so."

Sonata shrugged her shoulders, thinking back to the hospital. Getting hit, impaled, and thrown out a window hardly seemed to slow their attacker down.

"Yeah! Not even the cup check worked like it did on you!"

Adagio grumbled, trying to force back a growing headache after shushing Sonata.

"Shh! ... What does this 'kaiju' want with us? It came after Aria in the hospital when we came to pick her up."

"If I had to guess, same thing I was after. A power source no one else in this realm has."

He grunted, briefly glancing at the dim red glows coming from the three sirens' hearts; causing all three to uncomfortably raise a hand to clutch their necklaces. X lifted his head back up and looked them all in the eyes.

“Which leads me to wonder, why not let one enemy kill another?”

Uneased glances were cast amongst the group.

“Don’t suppose we could talk you out of the hunt in repayment for saving you, can we?”

Sonata mumbled with a hint of meekness, lowering her head between her shoulders. X shrugged.

“The mission isn’t mine to quit.”

Brushing aside some minor confusion about what exactly the kaiju was talking about, Adagio cleared her throat to call in attention.

“Aside from hoping you knew something about our mutual attacker, two things became apparent. Firstly, you and it were obviously not on the same side. Secondly and as much as it pains me to admit this, our magic isn’t enough to overcome it. Our powers were diminished upon coming to this world and we’re still working to get them back. What magic we have however didn’t even faze it.”

Her train of thought was quickly picked up upon, X slowly nodding his head as the logic came to him.

“And because I was able to hold off and actually fight it, and you are clearly unable to control me, you three wish to strike up a bargain. You help me, I destroy the mutual threat. Is that correct?”

“Yes, that is the jist of it.”

“Even when you know about what I’m after and my assurance to you that I won’t quit?”

Monster X expected them to flinch back. He didn’t expect a retort from Adagio.

“You told me we were no use to you dead. That thing after us though? No such qualms. We go, what you came here for goes. You say you aren’t ready to quit. So how ready are you to fail a mission?”

A slow silence crept amongst the four. X closed his eyes in a brief moment of contemplation. The logic was sound enough, and they seemed willing to work with this. It had an appealing sales pitch and that last point was solid.

-Clever witch…-

Adagio broke the quiet, looking down at her gem that she still hadn’t let go of.

“And as you hold it back, we’ll focus on getting our powers back. You destroy it or we get strong enough to do so ourselves, either way it’s out of the picture."

“… If you think you have any reason to trust me, you shouldn’t.”

X grunted, looking at the three out of the corner of his peeking eye.

“Trust us, we don’t.”

“Nnnnnnnnnnope!”

“Not even as far as I could throw you.”

“Feeling is mutual.”

X cracked his neck, speaking in collection.

“I don’t tolerate threats to mine or my allies’ goals, and I probably wouldn’t leave until that shadowy creature is dead anyways.-”

He slowly nodded his head at the three.

“This alliance is temporary, but acceptable. No harm or attempts will come to you three until the problem is dealt with. If you seek to gain more power, the prize would be greater anyways. Just know this, by one way or another, the cease fire is off as soon as it is killed.”

Adagio crossed her arms, looking to her little sister and cousin. Sonata’s lips pursed and puzzled for a moment before she nodded her head rapidly, still looking a tad skittish at the pair of red eyes looking back at them. Aria took a bit longer to react, both in noticing Adagio after an elbow nudge and to give her answer; but her simple head tilt was enough. Adagio looked at X with an affirmed look upon her face.

“Deal.”

“It is so then, though I do have one request for this.”

“And that is?”

“I have powers of my own, but something seems to be wrong with them. If I could take any guess, it’s because of this body change. I’ll require some time to readjust. Give me a few days to regain control, and the creature will be killed that much easier.”

The sirens cracked cringes and sneers, Sonata moreso on the former and Adagio more so on the latter, Adagio’s protective grip on Sonata growing a tad stronger. Aria just kept glaring.

“This wasn’t brought up before. You expect us to just let you to grow even stronger?”

X rolled his eyes and he flared his nostrils slightly under his mask and scarf.

"I'm giving you the same luxury. Call it extra assurance that I will be able to kill that thing. And, I'll add this one promise."

"That being?"

"No matter how strong you three get, threat to me or not-"

If looks could kill, the red hued glare could impale. Little strands of alerted graviton flow churned the cold winter breezes as Monster X's eyes glowed slightly under the shade of his brow and mask.

"I won't kill you when I come to collect."

Adagio took in a long breath, reaffirming her wit, both confidence and ego; after getting several of her buttons pushed.

"Well, aren't you a cheery one?"

She muttered in a deadpan tone. Aria took a step closer, now just outside the window and joining her siblings in shooting a strong look back at the kaiju. She growled lowly.

"It's a deal-"

Unseen by Adagio or Sonata, a momentary glow settled upon her violet eyes. Monster X momentarily raised an eyebrow, glancing over at the other sirens and noticing they lacked this trait. Her voice dropped to a half whisper, partially masked by a passing breeze.

"-just don't expect the same from us."

Sonata felt a bead of sweat drop down her brow.

-Jeeze guys, let us get the rooms first before you start something...-

Adagio eventually broke the unsettling mood with an awkward chuckle. First the creep in the back seat and now Aria was acting weird. Today was not a good day.

"Eheh allllllright then... We're far enough out of town and it's late. That thing doesn't seem to be the hitchhiker type so it'll be following us on foot if it knows which way to go. Even then it'll take over a day or so to get here. We'll check into this motel for the night and move out by noon tomorrow."

The siren alpha female held herself high and walked away from the car, calling over her shoulder.

"Sonata, with me; Aria you keep an eye on our guest."

"Coming sis!"

-Well today's just f***ing peachy. Random monster attacks, we just struck a deal with something straight out of Tartarus, and now Aria reacting to something. McCarthy above I need some hard cider...-

The duo departed, leaving Aria and X in a perpetual glaring contest that lasted for a good minute before either of them budged. Aria took the final step forward and reached out towards X's face. She smirked when he leaned away slightly but was unable to move back enough to keep her from reaching his mask.

"That thing creeps me out."

Just when her fingers were about to curl around the edge of the shroud, a strong grip shot up and snapped around her wrist. Aria flinched momentarily, but held her ground. Monster X gently but unflinchingly pulled her hand away with his freed hand.

"The cables were quite secure, took me awhile to undo the hooks without alerting any of you."

Aria kept her face flat despite the setback, instead glancing down into X's raised sleeve. Sure enough, she saw a tell tale, golden, metallic glimmer in the faint light. She peered through X's eyes as she managed to lift her arm up slightly despite his grasp.

"Don't think I buy that nonlethal bullshit. I remember last night."

Trails of memory coursed through X's head as he tried to recall what all had unfolded upon the last moon rise. But, past a point where he blacked out on Zenith, it was nothing but a hazy blur no matter how much he tried to strain his memory. All he could recall were a few scattered still images. One of which was Aria cornered inside a tree trunk, but the context and connection was still lost upon him.

"What are you talking about? What happened?"

She took X's sleeve in her free hand and slid it down slightly, revealing Kaizer Ghidorah's golden bracer still clad upon his forearm.

"Other than you not acting like you? I attempted a hex and.. well.."

X's attention was drawn away from wondering about the armor and back to Aria. The subtle glow upon her eyes metamorphosed. Trickles of red overtook the violet in her irises as another waving stream of stray graviton churned the air.

"Got a few changes."

She spoke with a stern expression. X looked at her for some time. He was facing Aria Blaze, but it felt like he was visually squaring off with something else entirely. He didn't like it one bit, let alone why she was bringing this up in private.

"So I can see... Does the alpha siren know?"

"Adagio...doesn't...need to."

"You're planning something, aren't you witch."

"Only keeping it less complicated. If Adagio knew she'd just try to take control again and muddy the waters. Back at the hospital, this power was the only thing we had that could hurt it. It came from you, so you are going to show me how to use it."

X let go of Aria's wrist, speaking in words of caution as he looked at something he did not know.

"Let me guess, so you can protect your family from our enemy?"

Aria let go of X's sleeve and turned around, crossing her arms. She turned her head around, eyes still glowing red for some time until it slowly started to dissipate.

"And then protect them from you..."




==============
Reader Works!
==============

I've always been honored to have entertained such talented people. I'm even more honored to have my and my co-creator's efforts end up in someone else's art collection. Now because many pictures have been made and many of these artists have turned out HUGE numbers of pictures, but Bridge related and unrelated; I'll put some of my favorites here and leave the links to their profiles. And hey, this way you take the link and get to see all there cool artwork besides the gifts granted to Bridge. Win win for everyone!

Also updating is the next chapter to the Spin-Off to The Bridge detailing the epics back on Terra, by our own SMJames- Humanity's Stand Chapter 7-9!

FallenAngel5414 is launching the shipping lanes!


Falljoydelux is proving you can make a Ghidorah adorable with their version of a Equestri-fied Guardian Ghidorah


Veteran Artist Pyrus-Leonidus is doing a whole series of kaiju'fications, so I'mma bee greedy and pot his take on my OC! :rainbowlaugh:


LionPatriot proving Azusa Gojo is an almighty mom. Beware.


Saurian96 dumping more jet fuel on the ship fires in hopes of melting steel beams.


ParadoxalOrder doing their take on an Ponified (or is it Kirinfied?) Manda =D

Zeroviks has a humanized Lea trolling Junior epically!


SpawnZillaFinalWars doing a great animation for Bridge's first transformation!

Redlin Ranger giving us a nice slideshow of Bridge up to that point to a kickin' soundtrack!


Author's Note

NOTICE: Thalia is an OC of a friend of mine. A married OC. So please shippers, grant my one request here and do NOT make ship pics of her and Rodan. I based their interactions off myself and my big sister so on top of messing with TGB's ship, you'll be creeping me out.

Proofreading by LanceOmikon and Faith-Wolff
Illustrations (COMING SOON) by Faith-Wolff
Thalia by TGB-Jerga
Blueberry Frost by Akashic Brony


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Rainbow X Rodan - Airspace SOS (now with 100% less Rainbow Factory involvement!)
Congratulations Aria Blaze, you just agreed to boot camp to a dude with issues.... A lot of issues.

Chapter 27: A Sudden Detour

=========
Ponyville
=========

Twas a warm and sunny mid-day when the southern train from Appleloosa groaned through its tracks, as it slowed down to a halt on the fringes of the quiet town. Applejack and Rodan stepped and flew off from the train respectively to find a small crowd of friends, family, and beyond awaiting them at the station. Rodan, spotting Anguirus standing next to Rarity, hovered down to them and Anguirus cracked a small smile upon seeing the like behind Rodan's beak and spoke in a kindly tone.

"So, how was the vacation?"

"Oh pretty nice actually! Gyaos chewed up the town quite a bit but we got it all patched up. Nice folks out there in the frontier, I'm glad to say my flock keeps getting bigger!... How'd you hold down around here? What I miss?"

An awkward, mutual silence between unicorn and kaiju as Rarity and Anguirus glanced over at each other out of the corner of their eyes. A slight twitch of a nod affirming their mutual election to not bring up the destroyah swarm incident. Especially considering the aforementioned kaiju was standing five feet away from them and lazily approaching. Rodan got one look at his enemy and instinctively jolting back a bit, gripping the ground with his claws enough that the retractable set on his hindlegs flicked out. Before he could worry about a fight breaking out or Anguirus' lack of reaction to her presence, the gryphon spotted something amiss with Destroyah.

For one, she wasn't scowling as she usually was and just had a stoic calm to her muzzle. And more importantly, as he noticed when she walked past him without reacting; she had a trio of fillies on her back. One of them, Applebloom, squealed with delight and pounced off the giant mare, taking a single bound off the ground and tackling her big sister in spurt of mutual laughter. Rodan's jaw dropped a few centimeters and he turned to face the sight. Had he been mechanical, there'd probably be sparks and smoke coming out of him from the confusion. Anguirus just shrugged and moved beside the younger guardian beast. Rodan just stared in befuddlement at the remaining two fillies; a white unicorn waving happily at a mutually beaming Rarity and an orange pegasus perched atop Destroyah's head.

"Are they on-?"

"Yes."

"But that's-?"

"Yes."

"And she doesn't-?"

"Nope. And they've been around her the longest."

Rodan could only close his jaw and blink a few times, still a bit dumbstruck. He shrugged his shoulders, muscles relaxing.

".... Huh."

Rodan's attention was taken away from the odd sight of Destroyah being close to others and not murdering them, by a tapping hoof on his shoulder. He looked over to Rarity, though he had trouble remembering her name, as she looked up at him. She was currently glancing down at a pocket watch strung out from her saddlebag before bearing a close eyed, deadpan look with her ears flopping against her head.

"Could I, speak with you in private for a moment. We're short on time."

Rodan shrugged with a nod, following her over to an empty part of the dirt road about five meters from the others. Rarity sighed, glancing back at the group, then up a the sky, and put a hoof over Rodan's shoulder.

"I'm so sorry about this, she's on a rampage."

She muttered with a half annoyed tone. The confused gryphon tilted his head and looked back over at who he thought she was talking about, the draft horse sized pegasus mare with the beaming filly on her head.

"Really? That's the calmest I've ever seen her. Nice change actually."

Rarity groaned, casting a brief glance to the horizon near the Smokey Mountains.

"No... Not her. I apologize ahead of time for this... 3...-2.."

She mumbled whilst pulling out a cloak to shield herself from what the unicorn knew was coming.

"-1..."

"What are you countin' do-"

The slight hiss in the air was the only forewarning of the crashing sonic boom that followed. A cyan-blue blur dug her hooves into the ground, coming to a sliding halt that cut grooves into the soft dirt. In the span of a second and a half Rodan found a pair of cerise-colored eyes inches away from his.

If that didn't make him jump back, the shouting did.

"YOU!"

"WAH!"

"RARITY!"

"Yes yes, I've got my stop watch and the tape for the finish line in my bag, darling."

Recovering from his initial jolt, Rodan landed back on the ground and canceled out the growing plasma charge he had been building up due to being startled. A quick inspection of the pegasus' rainbow clad-mane helped confirm to him who he was looking at, remembering the name from the latter.

"Oh uh, you must be the mare I'll be flying alongside, Rainbow Dash right?"

Rainbow Dash however was stuck speaking like her caffeine had some drink in it instead of the other way around.

"Yes,That'sMe!"

"Aaaare you okay?"

"I'mFINE!BeenSettingItUp-"

Rarity freed herself from her cloak, having successfully shielded her mane and coat from the uproar of dust and dirt Rainbow Dash's landing kicked up, and had gotten behind the pegasus. Gently putting her hooves over Rainbow Dash's back to push her taut wings back down, she rocked her friend back and forth while patting her back.

"Ssshhh shhhh Breathe Rainbow, don't forget to breathe."

As requested, Rainbow Dash stopped hyperventilating and took in a gasp big enough to swell up her torso before slowly easing it out.

"Aaaaalright, I'm not meaning to be rude in doing or saying this sorta stuff but, the Neighagra Falls airshow is going to have aaa-lot of important fliers there. I want to look my best for all those ponies who are going to be there and show 'em just how awesome I am too! However, since we'll be flying together I'd need to know if you can keep up with me or not. Wouldn't want to make either of us look bad if there is a big difference or not."

Rarity puzzled for a moment, rubbing her chin as she sifted through memory.

"But-"

She whispered with a raised eyebrow.

"-weren't you mostly freaking out over the thought he might be faster than yo-HMMRRPH!"

She was muffled by Rainbow Dash sticking her hoof into her muzzle to shush her, chuckling awkwardly to try and take attention away from that statement.

"Well, if you're worried about speed, I got only one thing to say to you."

Rodan deadpanned as Rainbow Dash looked back over at him, flexing his wings lightly.

"Don't."

"Oooooooh we'll find out alright..."

=======================================
Several Minutes Later at the edge of Ponyville
=======================================

A small crowd was perched at the top of a large, broad hill. Two posts flanking the road with a chalk line drawn into the dirt between them marked a start-up line. Rarity strolled past said line, glancing over a map she was levitating out in front of her.

"Alright everypony and everykaiju, we all understand the rules and the course?"

She quipped, moving the map over in front of the duo taking their marks on the star line. They both looked and while Rainbow Dash was the one who knew the path to travel already by merit of having set it, Rodan didn't worry too much with memorization. If this mare was worried if he could keep up with her, doing that was his primary concern and he'd just follow her. Fortunately though, Ms. Dash had picked some easily remembered trail markers.

"Straight shot westward over White Tail Woods, north to Big Smokey Mountain, east across Canterlot Mountain, around Foal Mountain; and then back here to Ponyville. One lap across the large loop and first one to hit the tape I'll put up across the finish line wins."

With a nod from the racers, Rarity trotted over to the audience. Most of the familial flock from the train station had come, plus one Pinkie Pie who'd ambushed them on the way to the hill. Scootaloo wasn't wasting any time to cast her name to her desired vote.

"GOOOO! RAINBOOOW!"

The little filly cheered with some mild prancing, already having summoned her rainbow mane hat from her saddlebag. Anguirus, mildly amused by the young one's enthusiasm, as misguided as he thought it was. He merely rolled his eyes and spoke in a manner that implied the earth pony was already certain of the outcome.

"Hey Rodan, try not to embarrass her too much out there."

A pink blur shot up next to him, Pinkie Pie's eyes inexplicably popping out of their sockets in manner that left Anguirus momentarily horrified.

"Pffft! Pleeeeeaase! Dashie's got this one in the saddlebag!"

Recovering from his confusion and reaffirming his choice to just give up on trying to understand whatever eldritch jester in the skin of a equine was before him, Anguirus grunted.

"Wanna bet?"

"Sure! I take cupcakes and bits!"

Rarity groaned and just levitated up the pull cord to a loaned party cannon, making sure to point the barrel away from everyone. She slipped on a pair of plush ear muffs and yanked the cord. At virtually the same instant the muffed 'POW!' of the cannon sounded off, both pegasus and gryphon had kicked and bolted off from the starting line. By the time the dust cloud they kicked up settled, the echoes and shades of the two tearing through the air were already distant.


===============
White Tail Woods
===============

Fall in White Tail was serenity's reign. Amidst the seas of burned gold leaves and beams of sun light filtering through the trees, the Running of the Leaves was underway. Numerous racers trot and sprint down the earthen trail, in no particular rush despite the competition. A few yards ahead of the main pack, Apple Fritter jogged around a bend in the trail with her head turned to the forest parallel.

And then a distant whistling sound started to pool into the air, bouncing off many of the nearby trees to give an echo. Apple Fritter slowed down her pace and curiously raised her shifting ears. Finding the direction was a tad hard due to the forest bouncing around all the sound, but it seemed to be coming from above. It grew louder and louder as a growing pace until-

fffffffffffffFFWOOOM!

The double sonic boom crackled just above the tree line. Apple Fritter's eyes went wide and she hopped up with stiffened legs in a startle, the curtain of air behind the crash having torn many leaves off their branches. Apple Fritter landed back on her hooves amongst a downpour of autumn glow.

Now hundreds of meters away and several meters above the fading tree line, Rainbow Dash and Rodan continued to accelerate through the vapor cones forming around them. They pitched up, the tsunami of dead leaves that chased them gradually dying away as they ascended and began swinging in a wide arc around Big Smokey Mountain. Even as they slowed down slightly to curve around the peak, neither one dropped below 500 kilometers per hour

As they straightened back out but hadn't yet sped back up, Rainbow Dash turned herself around and began casually flying backwards despite the rate they were moving at.

"Alright! You can definitely break up to mach 2! Not bad! You'd make Wonderbolts academy!"

She shouted at the top of her lunges to be heard over the streaming air. Rodan cracked a cheeky smirk as he too started flying backwards, offhandedly rolling his eyes.

"THAT was the goal? I wasn't even trying!"

"Oooh you're gonna!"

A mutual smirk was brokered and the duo turned themselves back around and instantly accelerated back up at ever increasing rates, bursting vapor cones and resulting shockwaves signaling the breach of over 3,000 kilometers per hour speeds. Curtains of screaming air easily mistaken for thunder sliced into the snow capped mountain peaks, cutting trenches along their lengths.

For a moment though the cold blasts of air filtered through the mach cone and Rodan felt a brief dip in his thermal energy. Lacking his original state's sheer size to ward off the cold thanks to gigantothermy, the cold was slowing him down enough for Rainbow Dash to pull ahead. However the tie breaker was brief. As he crashed through more and more curtains of air, Rodan got an idea. Spreading his wings out as far as he could, he intentionally subjected himself to as much air friction as possible. It slowed him down at first, but friction with even cold surfaces can cause a lot of heat. And heat was exactly the sort of thing the omega guardian beast ran on.

The stunt paid off, for the moment he returned to a more streamline position, Rodan's velocity spiked enough to easily catch up with Rainbow Dash and shoot ahead of her going fast enough to breach Mach 3. Not one to be deterred and only emboldened by the display of speed, Rainbow Dash took away some of her restraint. She had been wanting to gradually build this race up to keep it interesting for the kaiju. Something she couldn't do in second place.

-Okay wise guy, let's kick it up a notch!-

She put her hooves out before her and arched her back slightly to kick off, knifing through the air and multiplying her top speed. A glowing path of dueling rainbow hues and burning light began to take shape as they sped away from the mountains. They had just begun to pass a Cloudsdalian weather factory, a sight Rodan found so bizarre he almost slowed down to get a better look at it, when the gryphon noticed something else directly in front of them. Rainbow Dash saw it too and both racers struck a confused expression as they dived upwards to avoid an impact.

Skidding to a halt, they looked over at each other and then back at the intruder before hovering down at it. Rodan, dumbfounded, just looked at the dark mass with a slack jaw and raised eyebrow.

".... Does that cloud have a face on it?"

"Yes, yes I think it does."

"Did you put it there for the course?"

"Nope, I didn't have anything to do with this."

"Are, evilly cackling clouds normal around here?"

"Nnnnope!"

They quickly caught up to the lazily moving mass, which Rodan was only now noticing was hilariously tiny for a cloud at only house sized. The rolling croaking coming out of it halted and instead a nasally bark called out from the rolling cumulus.

"Ey! Get out of my way you gutless mocking birds!"

".... Rainbow, I've seen a lot of weird things in this realm. Should I put verbal weather on the list?"

"No, this is new to me too.... Seems oddly familiar though."

Rodan hovered in front of the cloud, looking at its grinning facade over as several long moments of silence passed. The face itself seemed to shift in the rolling epidermis, tracking the fliers as it it was looking at them. Now debating if he somehow hit his head at some point today, Rodan awkwardly waved his paw at it.

"Um... Hi?"

"Hello yourself you beaked tongue lizz'aurd you! I said't move out of our way! We are on an erround!"

"We? There's more of you?"

Instead of directly answering Rodan at first, the cloud seemed to mumble something to itself in a hushed tone.

"Chercher la foudre!... Ahem!... Yes, there are more of us! Now go away or we shall taunt and smite'd you a second time!"

"Smite?"

Rainbow Dash had been pawing at her memory while the conversation was going on. This was new, but something about this was jogging parts of her memory.

-'Talking' black clouds with evil grins on them... Haven't seen that sin-....!!!-

The weathermare just managed to recall a particular event in time to dive to the side, grabbing Rodan and yanking him out of an oncoming dark thunderbolt's path.

"Cloud Gremlins!"

As if on cue to her shout, a small figure popped forth from the top of the cloud. The reddish brown imp in wailed with laughter while tapping the top of the cloud. Rodan and Rainbow Dash, while more than nimble enough to get out the way as soon as the shots were being fired, nevertheless has to dive, roll, and swoop about in all directions to avoid getting hit. Rodan tucked his wings in and let gravity and his narrowed frame put him into a diving aileron roll that shot him past a spiraling Rainbow Dash.

"They're what?!"

"Cloud Grem-" Rainbow shouted before cutting herself off to duck under a bolt that sailed over where her head had been and demolished a tuft of cirrus behind her.

"-lins, some of them once tried to blot out the sky around Ponyvill-!!"

She was once again forced to cut herself off again to divert all her focus into dodging.

"Agrk! Follow me!"

Rainbow Dash called out before zipping past the cloud and taking cover under a particularly large cumulus cloud. Rodan followed suit, granting a respite from the lightning bolt fire . Their cover rattled and chipped slightly from the pursuing thunderbolts, but managed to hold up long enough for its purpose. Rainbow Dash took in a deep breath and snorted before continuing.

"As I was saying! They came after Ponyville once to try and work their stuff. They hijack clouds and juice 'em up with dark magic, literally causing gloom to rain down on everypony."

"Where are these jacks from anyways?"

"Not sure, the accent is new."

"Silly Dashie, the ones you handled were from Neigh Jersey. These ones are from the Hanc region of Prance. Can't you tell by their outrageously exaggerated accents?"

"Oh thanks Pinkie-........"

"...."

"...."

Rainbow Dash and Rodan looked at each other and then back at the source to the noise. A patch of the cloud in front of them seemed disturbed, but no more than the spots that were hit by the gremlin's bolts; and there wasn't anypony there.

".... Did you just hear a voice?"

"Y-yah let's just focus on the gremlins for now."

The gryphon and pegasus, noticing the lack of continued electrical artillery fire, popped their heads up from the top of the cloud. The gremlin's cloud was easy enough to spot, between the raving goblin atop it and the fact it had drifted off towards the factory. Shoving several other clouds out of its way, the mass implanted itself into a line directing itself to the base of the floating complex. Far ahead in the line, cloud after cloud was sucked into broad tube that drew them into the interior. Rodan puzzled, pointing a claw at the oddity.

"Okay, I got no clue how something is sucking up clouds or what you ponies do with them, but looks like the gremlins are trying to get in on it."

The gears in Rainbow Dash's head did their work. Her eyes widened and jaw clenched up gradually as the realization began to dawn on her.

"OH...BUCK! If they get that hexed smog in there, they'll filter into and clog up the whole system!"

"Which means?"

"W-Well, either their cloud will infest the rest of the supply and spread the contamination, or considering the factory's pressure valves...."

Rainbow Dash put her hooves together, rattling them briefly before throwing them apart while squeezing a "Pooouuuuuwww!" sound from her cheeks to simulate an explosion. Rodan and Rainbow looked at the cloud for about three seconds before scrambling out from their cover.

"STOP THAT CLOUD!"

Rainbow Dash, already anxious, shot out ahead of the kaiju, knocking several smaller clouds further back in the line aside, and set to crash into the dark mass's surface.

"I got this!"

She roared a battle cry and lashed out in a diving kick. Her hoof sunk deep into the surface, but instead of being shoved out of the way like its uncorrupted brethren; the hexed cloud didn't budge. Instead its surface rebounded with an elastic snap, flinging a careening Rainbow Dash back. Rodan, having caught up, reacted quickly and grabbed the spiraling pegasus by her shoulders. Flipping around head over tail a few times from RD's momentum, he pounded the air with his broad wings and slow down enough to right himself. The lead gremlin's nasally croaking filled the air.

"Haun haun haun! We learned of your run in with those Neigh Jersian rapscallions! Thusly, we took the time to improve our transportati'on's constituti'on. We are buck proof you crayola brained fou!"

"Do these things ever shut up?"

Rainbow Dash shrugged free of the gryphon's grip and put a hoof on his chest to push him back a bit whilst she hovered up.

"Urg! Just let me handle this!"

She barked, motioning to the weather factor ahead with her hoof.

"I'll try and break it up or slow it down, you get up to the factory and get help. Tell them to turn the intake valve off!"

While he felt the urge to argue the point, not one to be pushed aside when he felt needed, Rodan just groaned and did as requested while rationalizing that a magical ponylander would know more about dealing with magical ponyland clouds than he did.

-Just do as your asked, Ro', and we can get this over with. She knows more about this stuff than you do and you can still tag in if it really goes foul. Probably lots of staff in this cloud factor... that's made of clouds somehow... That'll know what the heck to do. They're professionals after all.-

The thoughts ran through his head as he sped at the building, already dreading having to go inside. Swallowing his looming unease, he put his claws forward and rammed through a doorway. He was ready to meet a whole herd of ponies inside, professionals to the factory who'd know exactly what to do....

Instead he saw a single mare with a work jacket and helmet labeled 'Volunteer' sitting at a desk.

-DAMN IT TANAKA!-

Cloudchaser, more than a little confused about the oddly featherless gryphon having just barged in and was now looking like he was mentally cursing the sky above, stopping spinning around in her chair. She kicked off from the desk and rolled over closer to him.

"Um... Can I, help you?"

She muttered, wondering just what was up with this whacko. Rodan shook his mental cursing towards his bad luck aside and shoutingly parroted what Rainbow Dash had asked of him.

"Yah we got a bit of a situation! I need you to close the lower intake valve quick!"

Cloudchaser's eyes quickly cast a stern glare and her wings flared out on instinct.

"Shut off the intake?! Are you nuts?! Captain Spitfire left me to-"

Before she could further her response however, whooping cry shot out through the hole the gryphon busted into the factory.

"OW ARGK!"

"Haun haun haun! Is that all you've got you silly chicken winged equid?! Your mother was a poultry and you father smelt of elderberries!"

Rodan quickly looked into the hole, hopping up and hovering in the air.

"Stand still you little weasel!"

"AHP! Prenez couvercle! Fetchez l'éclair!"

There was a flash of crashing light that blinded the factory interior for a brief moment. As odd as the display was however, Cloudchaser's head shot up in surprise and she too took to the air as memories from the academy filtered into her mind.

"Wait a tick, I know that buccaneer blitz!"

She shouted as she zipped over to join Rodan at the new window. When she got one look at what was going on a few dozen meters from the factory, the confusion and shock was justified as she saw Rainbow Dash spiraling through the air after another failed attempt at popping the cloud.

"What the hay is going on out here?!"

"Cloud Gremlins, Rainbow Dash said they're-"

The aforementioned pegasus had quickly recovered despite a glancing blow from a thunderbolt and gave it another try with similar success.

"-trying to get into that intake pipe the other clouds are getting sucked into and cause a mess. Can you close the pipe or not?!"

Grasping the situation after putting together just what would happen if the gremlin cloud got into the system, Cloudchaser instinctively saluted.

"Well why didn't you say so?! Consider it done!"

The purple mare barked before flying over to the machinery that controlled the factory, mashing at the controls to enact the right protocol. Rodan looked back at Rainbow Dash's repeated assaults, this time a high speed dive kick to the central mass of the cloud. Acute vision spied the manner that Rainbow's hoof seemed to bury into the mass for a moment, before stopping its inward sinking and rebounding back.

Trying to think up a plan, he turned his head and hollered over to Cloudchaser.

"Hey! Why is she trying to physically beat a cloud?"

"Shaped clouds can only take so much force at a time, or else they get holes punched into them or pop entirely!"

-Alright, so if Rainbow Dash thinks she can rupture it with brute force, breaking a normal cloud shouldn't be too hard. That gremlin said something about reinforcing it. Think Ro' think!-

He pondered, quickly flying over after spotting Cloudchaser had gotten up and was turning a large hatch crank, likely connected to the intake valve, with some effort. Rodan shot over her head, gripping the crank and assisting her in turning it a bit quicker. He cast the mare a question as he hung upside down while the duo spun the crank wheel around.

"So if she can't burst through it, those gremlins probably did something to make it denser right?"

"Yah! That probably iiigrk!- would be the ticket!"

"Right, now are clouds here still- grik! made of water?!"

The crank halted with a groaning sound echoing out the wide tube behind, signaling that the valve had been shut. Cloudchaser briefly huffed to catch her breath, heart still racing as she got to the other controls to make sure the shut off intake wouldn't interfere with the other system's pressure. She was so quick at her work the pegasus didn't even fully notice the seeming stupidity of the question.

"Uh! Yah, what else would they be made of?!...! And hey! Why don't you have any fea-"

By the time she stole a glance upwards however, Rodan had already bolted out the hole he came in through.

"-thers?"

Relieved already to be outside again, Rodan didn't have much a chance to gather his wit before having to react to a out of control Rainbow Dash catapulting right towards him. Once again he managed to catch her, beating his wings into gusts to resteady them. This time however, he didn't let go when she started to try and struggle free for another go at the cloud.

"Ag! Just get back and let me at em! I'm going to give em my-"

"Trampoline act with you bouncing off again?! Listen, I might not know much about this magical cloud stuff, heck I probably couldn't solve this on my own unless you feel me turning back into something bigger than that factory. But your efforts alone aren't getting us anywhere! I know you want to prove yourself capable, but how can we team up with the Princesses' plan if we can't do it for something like this?! Let. Me. Help."

A moment of silence passed over the two, Rainbow Dash drawing in a long breath before letting loose an equally large sigh. Admitting she needed help wasn't ever her strong suit, and this was little exception.

"Alright... You can let go of me now."

Rodan obliged and after briefly rolling her shoulders, Rainbow Dash hovered up next to him as they kept out of range from the gremlin's fire.

"So, you got a plan for this?"

"I might. Your clouds here work differently than back home, but clouds are clouds. Meaning they still work like water does. I can do something to soften it up enough to make a difference, can you wind up for another blitz? Needs to be a big one."

He was half expecting pride or clashing egos to flare up again and muddy his idea. Thankfully, a chuckling tap on the shoulder told him otherwise.

"Heh, does the rain fall?"

The gryphon let a cheeky grin stretch over his maw and the duo split off. Rodan dove out in front of the oncoming cloud to put himself between it and the factory, as Rainbow Dash ascended up to a higher altitude to build up some speed. The lead gremlin adjusted his goggles and sneered at the gryphon in their way.

"Eh! Move out of our way, we have a date with thaut fac-toray!"

-Heh, fat chance...-

Spreading his wings to increase his surface area, Rodan soaked up as much heat as he could from his surroundings, both from the sunlight and the air heated by the thunderbolts. Trickles of light built up across his wings and rushed into his veins, collecting into the pterosaur gryphon's scale covered torso. A lightning strike shot forth from the cloud, but the excess heat building up across Rodan's body deflected the bolt just enough to miss. Before they could fire another shot, the trails of energy traveled up from Rodan's torso and into his throat. Crests glowing from the crackling energy arcing between them, Rodan snorted a small puff of sparks from his nostrils before opening his mouth. The hissing shriek, both from the glowing eyed saurian's war cry and from hot plasma spiraling out his mouth, split the air in two. Controlling the mana charged inferno, Rodan fanned out the attack, forcing the beam into a wide flamethrower. The lead gremlin squawked and dove for cover just before the flames engulfed the front half of the cloud.

The force and heat wasn't enough to burst through or impale the cloud, too much dark magic at work for that. But it was enough to affect the water inside it. Forced apart by the heat, more and more of the dark mass started evaporating into water vapor. The mass expanded from the state change, but was becoming less and less dark as its density faltered. On cue, Rodan shut the attack off just in time for a streaking rainbow to swoop down for above. Rainbow Dash hit the cloud with a full force blitz, blinding all in sight as soon as she made contact. Moments after the light faded however, success was obvious. Bits of explosion propelled dark cloud flew off in random directions, the central mass having been completely obliterated. Half a dozen cloud gremlins tumbled into a controlled hover as they flew down to the forest canopy below.

Rainbow Dash was grinning ear to ear and practically prancing in midair. She flew up to a similarly smiling Rodan.

"Hahaaa! Nicely done! Sorry about the mishap at first."

She chimed, holding her hoof up and out to him. Rodan just shrugged it off with a smile and waved a paw at her, not knowing the gesture she was trying to do.

"Nah don't worry about it. You did great!"

Rainbow Dash didn't say anything else, just glancing at her hoof held high and shaking it a bit at him. Rodan wordlessly glanced at it, not recognizing the gesture. Figuring it was some sort of salute, he mimicked her. Rainbow Dash left herself chuckle and reached out to tap Rodan's paw.

-Note to self, teach kaiju the high-hoof.-

Cloudchaser's voice calling down from above brought the two out of their celebration.

"Um... Guys?"

Rainbow Dash and Rodan hovered up to her level, the pegasus leaning out the entrance Rodan busted into the factory. Cloudchaser was looking out with a pair of binoculars at something past the duo.

"I'm not gonna ask about the chili pepper breath stunt you just pulled, but..."

She removed the binoculars, pointing outwards. Cloudchaser's ear flopped against her head and her muzzle bore a tight lipped pout. Turning around in the direction indicated, the flight team looked out over the horizon. They didn't notice it at first, but sure enough something unsettling came into view as it started poking out from around the north mountains. Another gremlin cloud, easily five times larger than the last one with the same cackling facade clad on its rolling head wave. Rodan muttered with a groan evident in his voice. Rainbow Dash wasn't any better, speaking through a lowered brow and face enveloping frown.

"Is that what I think it is?..."

"Oh you gotta be joking..."

"Haun haun haun!"

A very annoying tone called out to the trio from below. Eyes cast down to see the lead gremlin perched atop a high branch with his laughing crew below him.

"Did you think we would deprive our'salves of reinforcements?! We were just les scouts! That is la mother cloud! With it we will infest Cloudsdale and then-AAAP!"

His fist shaking monologue was cut off from having to rapidly bail out of the tree and dive for cover due to the series of fireballs spat his way. Rodan growled with narrowed eyes, smoke seeping out of his nostrils. Ignoring the fire breathing gryphon, Rainbow Dash turned back to Cloudchaser.

"Cloud, who else is in this factory?!"

Cloudchaser, having been wide eyed at what Rainbow Dash ignored despite earlier election, jolted slightly and shook her head.

"Ju-just me!"

She yelped.

"WHAT?!"

"The other academy fliers were here with me a bit ago but they're out for now. Spitfire had us doing community service by manning this factory on the worker's day off, but I drew the short straw so everypony else is on lunch break!"

Rainbow Dash let out an exasperated groan as she mentally begged Bonnie and Faust as to why she was having so much rotten luck.

"Gals that cloud is heading right this way!"

"Rodan!"

The Element of Loyalty whirled around to the gryphon.

"Think you could wreck that cloud if you monster'd out?"

Rodan's eyes widened and he eyeballed the distance between the factory and the cloud. If physical force was needed to burst a cloud, 32,000 tons of pterosaur going thousands of kilometers per hour definitely would be enough. He'd just have to gauge the back draft to avoid hitting the factory with the aftermath. He gave an affirm nod and turned to Rainbow Dash with clenched paws.

"Alright, but we'll have to be quick! Hurry up and hit me with your magic!"

"Pegasi don't shoot magic."

"Well do you remember what you did with Anguirus?!"

Rainbow Dash took in a deep breath, probing her memory. Cloudchaser, not having a clue what they were talking about, just awkwardly looked between the two while occasionally stealing a glance at the cloud steadily growing closer and closer. Rodan bit his tongue and nudged Rainbow Dash.

"Um... Rainbow?"

Rainbow Dash's closed eyes twitched and she threw her head back in exasperated groaning.

"Aaaaarg! I can't remember! Just sorta happened! I can't even recall what I was thinking about when my element popped up!"

"Well can we redo what you did last time?"

"Not unless you can hand me a scared pony and a bridge to drop on top of us!"

Rodan glanced over at Cloudchaser with a deadpan expression, whom noticed and defensively put her hooves up.

"Hey leave me out of this!"

"Sorry."

Rainbow Dash mulled over her options fast as she could. Taking in a deep breath she slowed her nerves and looked the situation over.

"Alright...Aalllllright! No time to figure out those details so we'll go for plan B. Cloudchaser, can you use the thermals coming off the valley to nudge the factory southward along with the headwinds?"

"Yah, but with that cloud using the same drafts we can't outrun it."

"You won't have to. Just use the right drafts and try and play keep-away as long as you can. You'll see what I mean. If all else fails, head towards Cloudsdale and try to get help. Seeing the factory on the move and a big cloud chasing it will definitely get everyponies' attention."

Cloudchaser, now glad to be in on a plot that didn't involve being literally thrown under a bridge, nodded to her classmate and dove for the control boards.

"On it!"

"Rodan come with me!"

Dash shouted as she darted away and upwards from the factory. Rodan quickly followed suit, stealing a look down below. The factory rumbled from shifting machinery before it slipped into a wind and started moving. With the cloud coming along the same path at a slightly faster rate, the world's slowest chase down was in play.

"What's the plan?"

"Plan is we're about to see if we really do have the same speed or not. You remember the path we've flown so far on the race? Well I need you to do it in reverse."

====================================
A Short Time Later In Ponyville's outskirts
====================================

Rarity adjusted her opera binoculars' focus as she spied something streaking across the sky over Big Smokey Mountain.

"Oh! I do believe I see one of them approaching!"

Everyone, baring a stoic Destroyah, perked up at the news. Scootaloo, now resuming her perch on the taller object she could climb, Destroyah, eagerly turned her head to the indicated direction.

"Who is it? Who is it?!"

She squealed, jittering in place until Destroyah put a hoof to her shoulder. Rarity bit her tongue and clarified the focus a bit more, not a stable task given the speed at which the flier was traveling. Soon enough though, she spied reddish brown hues through the flames streaking across the sky.

"Looks liiiiike... Rodan!"

Scootaloo pouted and flopped onto Destroyah's scalp as Anguirus, not having the slightest sense of surprise, just nodded affirmatively. However, amongst worried thoughts about how Rainbow Dash would handle a lost race, a sudden realization crossed Rarity's mind. She took the binoculars away as Rodan flew close enough to be seen.

"Wait a minute-"

Rodan's acceleration only seemed to be increasing, the midair bursts accompanying him signaling that the gryphon was had long since ruptured the sound barrier. He was rapidly approaching and wasn't slowing down.

"-why is he going the wrong way?....!!! EVERYPONY HIT THE DECK!"

Grabbing everypony in arm's reach, Rarity dropped to ground so fast she would have been kissing the dirt had she not previously put down her picnic blanket. Everyone not named Destroyah dropped down and hid as the speeding gryphon zoomed over head after breaching mach 5. The resulting sonic crash was enough to shoot a gust of hot wind so violent it tore leaves off the surrounding trees and eviscerated the clouds. Fueling himself off the air friction, Rodan pushed himself further and further. The building heat ignited the very air around him as his speed increased further and further by the second. Preceded by a burning mach cone, fires stretched across Rodan's wingspan and overtook his form, making the gryphon more closely resemble a phoenix-shaped fireball than anything else.

Kilometers away and at the very same moment that Rodan arced around Big Smokey Mountain, a cyan blur had overtaken the skies above Hollow Shades and Foal Mountain. Exploding forth from an uproar of snow as she zipped past the peak of the latter locale, Rainbow Dash blotted out all other thoughts but the necessary. Going so fast often made the world around her distort, first stretching and pulling before slowing down so much it almost seemed like the normal was frozen and the quick ground to a crawl. Being the one causing her acceleration, this was one of the key times she really focused on everything. Every wing beat, every touch of air, every subtle movement to compensate for both the g-forces and disrupted air was to pulling herself through. Everything had to be absolutely perfect for this.

Equestria had thousands upon thousands of fliers, most of which could fly faster than anypony could run.

Equestria had dozens onto dozens of speedsters, many of which could easily break the sound barrier.

It had only one specialist one whom could exceed even that, at least when she put her mind to it.

And Rainbow Dash couldn't be any more focused as she sped towards her race track's halfway point. The sky behind her began to illuminate with streaks of her namesake as the mach cone narrowed before bursting forth. A curtain of radiant hues washed over the sky in a blast wave, Dash flying out at top speed with a full sonic rainboom in her wake.

Back at the factory, Cloudchaser kicked the controls into overdrive and had even taken to flying outside and pushing against structure as hard as she could. The effort was valiant, she even managed to match the speed of the gremlin cloud and pull ahead of it slightly. But, she was still just one soul literally pushing a building and the attackers were now less than one hundred meters away. Seeing the oncoming attack, she darted to the side to dodge a dark lightning bolt that hit the intake valve below her, blowing the hatch off and exposing the opening. The invaders however were too preoccupied with their own gratuitous laughing that only Cloudchaser noticed the glowing lights rapidly approaching from either horizon. She wisely dove back inside the factory, ducking and covering for what she guess was coming.

Rainbow Dash and Rodan, both traveling at over 12,000 kilometers per hour rammed into either side of the cloud at the exact same moment. Between the sheer kinetic impact and blazing heat, the duo utterly obliterated any reinforcement built into the structure and the entire cloud ceased to exist within a second of them crashing into it. Ripples of rainbow lights and waves of fire shot across the sky in magnificent display. The weather factory survived, at the cost of the concussive blast wave blowing out every window above the ducking Cloudchaser. Despite having lost a vast majority of their momentum the moment they hit the cloud however, Rodan and Rainbow Dash half collided and went spiraling southward across the sky in an careening arc.

============
Ponyville
============

"....Ah buck not again!"

Rarity yelped, dropping her binoculars as everyone took cover from the twisting ball of mass and smoke that sailed over them. The streak of vibrant light and trailing flames zoomed past them, colliding and obliterating the finish line and splashing down in the nearby pond.

The dust torn free from the ground slowly cleared and everyone, save Destroyah who hadn't budged through it all aside from letting Scootaloo duck under her hooves and now had her mane sticking up on end, got to their hooves. The pond was steaming in many spots with a mass of bubbles in the middle, the tattered remains of the finish line flapping down in the wind and landing on the surface. In an instant, Rainbow Dash and Rodan burst forth from the surface. While they both looked a tad ruffled, Rainbow's fur being slightly singed, Rodan missing a few scales, and both were gasping for breath while sporting a black eye each. Everyone else broke out of the stupor gripping them and quickly started making their way down the path to the pond with Scootaloo in the lead.

Still huffing from the effort they both just went through, Rainbow and Rodan tiredly looked up at the broken remains of the finish line, then back down as a fragment of the checked stripe dropped down between them. The two looked over at each other, labored breathing shifting into wide smiles. It took only a few moments for the speedsters to burst out laughing. Rainbow weakly held up a hoof, this time Rodan recognizing the gesture and following suit. Rainbow Dash cracked a grin following the smacking high-hoof.

"Yep! I think you and I are gonna fly together just fine!"



==============
Human World
==============

"Try that again, you're throwing your shoulder too much. Punches come from the hip, not the shoulder."

Monster X barked, sidestepping and snapping his forearm over to divert away an overextended punch, repeating the action every time he took a step back. This went on until the strikes didn't push themselves out too far and weren't so easily batted away. Only problem now was he didn't even have to keep watching to know what was being thrown his way.

"Too predictable, use the unorthodox."

There was a lapse in the punching and X refocused. He dipped his head backwards to avoid being smacked by a flying pigtail and jumped over a leg sweep that actually managed to trip him up briefly. However he quickly reaffirmed his stance to duck around the incoming elbow strike aimed at his throat.

"Good, but follow through quicker."

Shifting from defense to offense, X snapped around for a spinning backhand. The impact was cushioned by a raised forearm reinforced by the right arm holding it by the elbow. His attacker shuddered slightly from the impact, stumbled backwards after absorbing the blow. The upper body was strong enough to take it, problem was the lower body was too taut to move and vent off the momentum.

"Keep your knees bent. You're holding your stance too rigidly."

He was about to throw a elbow strike out when a sudden jolt shot up his side. X glared down to see a foot stomping down on his toes and a jab burying itself in his stomach. While this was exactly what he was hoping for, it was hard to stifle a snarl. Redirecting his attack on the fly, he bent around and turned his strike into a grab, snatching an oncoming uppercut aimed at his sternum by the wrist and snapping his hips around. Aria was yanked off her feet and hit the snowy ground back-first. The second that followed had her opening her eyes to an elbow pressed against her throat. X snorted, lifting the halted blow away.

"Now too loosely."

He rose back up to his feet, offering the siren a hand up. Sneering, Aria batted away and sprung back to her footing. As she grumbled, the gemstone hooked to her necklace begot a dim glow. Gravity around their briefly distorted, snowflakes being repulsed in their freefall by curtains of manipulated air as some strands of her hair stood up slightly.

"This is pointless! I asked for training on how to use these powers because you thought it might help out against that shadow thing. I didn't ask for a full blown sparring. What do you expect me to do, fist fight that thing?"

Monster X merely dusted some of the snow off his sleeve and looked the siren over. Though he wouldn't voice it, he was impressed. Skill wise she was still a rookie, but her strength, durability, reflexes, and stamina had all improved since the first time they fought; and she was listening to instruction well outside from a few outbursts. The witch even actually managed to land a few hits on him. Whatever new power she'd come into possession of was definitely causing some changes. Keeping his formality, X maintained his voice at a calm mellow.

"First off, gravity control is a full contact ability, using both your own form as well as all the ambiance around you as a weapon. It's just as much a force of your body as it is your mind. Much of it is augmentation of physical ability and motion. Gravity is something tied to all matter in existence. How do you expect me to teach you how to control that kind of force if I wasn't sure if you could throw a punch right? Secondly, you told me you came from a form far different than the human shape, so I had to be sure you knew how to control that body first."

"Then why not show me some of your moves instead of making me use the ones I know already?"

"Who has better mastery? The person who's practiced 1,000 kicks 10 times, or the one who's practiced 10 kicks 1,000 times? What you know already did fine for the test."

At this point, Aria was narrowing her eyes and gritting her teeth. Only silver lining to this ordeal had been the times X struck back and hit her, the blow had felt much damper than before. That and the few times she struck back, she could tell she was hitting harder than the first time they met. She was definitely tougher and stronger than before, a change she enjoyed even if it probably gave X the idea for this test while Adagio and Sonata were away. Still close enough to sense an emergency if it cropped up, but after a few more hours of driving Adagio felt it safe to take a stop and scout around for that magic source they'd been taking and left her on watch duty to make sure X didn't run off. Least that is what she told Aria, the purple siren was half convinced her cousin was at least partially aware of her little power boost and wanted to get at any energy source first to keep a leg up on her.

-You always did hate a challenge to your rule Adagio...-

Focusing back on another individual she could just barely tolerate, Aria barked at X with a groan.

"Any other 'sage advice' Maskey?"

She snorted as Monster X looked at her in a manner that never ceased to creep her out. Monster X shifted and walked past her, speaking in deadpan as he passed her.

"Your hair is too long. It's a liability. I'd cut it."

He closed his eyes as he moved away, not expecting a strong yank on his scarf to stumble him backwards. He snapped his eyes open and twisted around to see a glaring Aria Blaze holding onto his scarf.

"Says the jerk wearing a cord around his neck."

After a moment to return the glare out of the corner of his eyes, X relaxed. He mentally cursed himself to putting his back to her, the ever present reminder about the temporary nature of this alliance smiting any trust he might bear for the sirens. And he knew the feeling was mutual. Taking his scarf by Aria's hand, he gently though firmly pried her fingers off it and got himself free.

"You passed the physical test enough, it's my turn now."

He took a step backwards into the center of the clearing, making sure not to turn his back to the siren. If there was a place in this realm to test out gravity, this snowy forest was a good fielding ground. The slow falling snow was useful for tracking air movements and the under story with its wide gap between trees allowed both for lots of roaming space as well as, more importantly, plenty of view distance to see any incoming individuals. Last thing X wanted was that shadow monstrosity sneaking up on them, a detail aided in that it would stick out greatly among the gray spruce wood and white snow surrounding them.

The xilian kaiju closed his eyes and controlled his breathing as Aria stood back. Gravity was one of the basic fundamental forces in the universe. Stars, planets, persons, even the air gave off the gravitons responsible for the pull between atoms. With the planet underfoot and all manner of matter around him, Monster X was swimming in gravitons every passing second. He could feel it now, running over his fingers and right through his glove in a shifting breeze. Trick was manipulating it and the matter attached too it.

He started to twist and divert it with a sway of his arms and shift in his stance. Palms facing downward towards the ground, he altered direction, weight, and density of what was beneath him. Little by little, his feet started to leave the snowy ground. With some further flocculation he managed to levitate upwards about half a decimeter into the air.

-Alright, got walking down, now to run…-

X grimaced and struggled slightly as he both maintained the levitation and refocused his other efforts to his face to prepare a flare attack. Manipulating molecular pull and weight was child’s play compared to using this force offensively. Creating a directional gravity vortex in front of one’s face, condensing nearby matter into pressurized plasma, and then firing said torrent of energy while keeping it tightly bound in a graviton net to create a beam was no easy task; and to be practical it had to be all done in under a second. X’S brow twitched as balls of condensed plasma started to flicker several centimeters away from his face, barely the size of a water droplet. The sensation of trying to further condense and manage it could only be compared favorably to trying to ball up a handful of smoke and throw it out. Straining, and just when he was beginning to have some success, overwhelming.

The energy charge skyrocketed up and down in flux. Monster X visibly started wincing in pain from fruitless efforts to control it, a difficult effort when someone else was trying to fight for the controls. Emotions and visions hit him like a ton of bricks. Hatred, anguish, and unending rage murdered any sense of calm he was trying to maintain. He'd sought to use his powers, and in the process loosened the lock on someone else's cage. The energy flows flew out of control and X grabbed at his face in a reflexive attempt to shut it off, snarling in pain.

Aria Blaze's eyes slowly widened at the sight of a familiar terror when she spotted the changes. All she needed was a glimpse of Monster X's ivory white hair morphing and growing a burned black and gold fringe to know what was coming. Taking a step back with her necklace pulsing in alarm, the siren frantically dug through her memory. She remembered a night past and an action done, the only hurdle was reciting the lyrics to a song she hadn't ever sung before that night.

Just before the glowing mass of energy in front of X's face showed signs of exploding again like it did at the hospital, a soft melody carried itself across the stirred air. Monster X felt the hateful chokehold on his weaken, the waves of anger ebbing away slowly over time. He kept his eyes shut to avoid firing off the energy mass at whatever was in front of him, taking advantage of the calm settling in to slowly siphon it off into the surroundings. Aria carefully continued reciting a siren song completely alien to her. A normal siren call was meant to rile the listeners up, and then drain away energy from the ensuing adoration towards them and discourse towards everyone else. It could be shaped into a number of tunes and songs, but the undertone remained the same. This one however took that weave of anger and slowly unraveled it, pulling it apart string by string. Aria never had been one to try out completely new songs, that was Adagio's field, but something told her this was a different ball game entirely. Still just as haunting, but in a distinct manner. If the red smoke she was pulling out of X in such large quantities didn't make her feel so energized, she probably have cut it out long ago based off how weird it felt. As much as she hated the creature, he made for a good power source.

Regaining his focus, X let out a slow breath and retraced his steps. Now lacking the sudden emotional and power surge to disrupt him, he went back to basics. Gripping all the nearby gravitons around him as he levitated a meter into the air, he threw out his arm with a spread hand and gave a simple command to the surrounding snow.

-Stop.-

On cue, every snowflake around him in a two meter radius halted its descent and suspended in the air. A wave of gravity hit the packed snow beneath him, erupting it in a frozen explosion. Pulling half of the snow into a single spot, Monster X aimed the nexus of gravitons to just above his upwards facing palm, before crushing his fingers in somewhat. He finally opened his eyes when the song stopped. Aria Blaze and X looked up and down at each other, surrounded by red smoke and suspended snow, siren heart and a ball of packed ice in hands. Each one of them could practically smell the energy coming off the other even as X levitated back down to the ground and Aria absorbed all of the red smog.

X blankly dropped the ice ball to the ground, eyes focused on Aria's gem as it glowed its brightest. Aria herself looked a tad different. Her hair and skin seemed to be slightly darker than then norm and the red in her irises was even more obvious than before. X didn't even feel the need to guess as to where that singing came from.

"What did you just do to me?"

Aria Blaze snorted, flicking one of her pigtails back.

"Kept you from flipping out. I like to keep my neck unbroken."


Author's Note

Proof reading by LanceOmikron
Illustrations (Coming Soon) By Faith-Wolffy


Merry Christmas guys! No matter what spirituality you pray too, or none at all, I wish you all good tidings this season in a celebration of good will towards our fellow carbon-based lifeform


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!
Powers unlock and shadows draw in.
Everypony start heading back to Canterlot!

Chapter 28: Ties That Bind

============
Human Realm
============

Following the last secret lesson, Aria and Monster X regrouped with Adagio and Sonata. The tension among the three from having X sitting in the back seat was omnipresent throughout the drive. After the failed scouting mission to find the Equestrian magic source, as well as to play it safe, Adagio drove them far outside of town. While some clues were found, failure to locate the power source had soured Adagio's mood and diverted her attention. She kept glancing at the kaiju calmly sitting handcuffed in the seat behind her, a scheming look crossing her face as she looked at both X and her cousin. This was one face that Aria knew all too well. When Adagio began tossing one falsely light hearted question after another at Monster X; Aria unconsciously felt herself holding her necklace. One bad response would blow the lid off her ploy, and the thought was giving her the temptation to lash out if it came down to that. Fortunately the short, blank responses X gave her annoyed Adagio as much as they did Aria. There wasn't any interrogating, any prying for more information. Just the same blunt responses that answered her questions, but failed to give Adagio what she really wanted to know. Eventually, the alpha siren gave up.

That was nearly twelve hours ago and Aria Blaze was still just as restless. Getting dressed and heading out of the hotel room for the woods behind it, she didn't need to open the van door before seeing a pair of red eyes looking back at her through the glass. She instinctively jolted back a few millimeters, barely any more used to those blood red irises than the first time she saw them. Shaking it off, she popped open the door.

"You're already awake."

"Sensed your energy on the move. I've been trying to be careful to keep my awareness up in case 'it' comes."

She stepped back as X hopped out of the van and into the brisk winter night.

"We're safe. Over 100 kilometers in the opposite direction since last time."

"I don't take chances.... Now, why are you still awake?"

Aria motioned to a small divide in the pine trees just beyond the small parking lot.

"Empty patch of woods back there, you're awake and I can’t sleep. Do the math."

"... So be it, keep up and stay close. Consider this a warm up."

Monster X grunted before turning on his toes and sprinting hard enough to kick up an uplift of snow behind him with each kick off. Twisting around to keep her eyes tracked on him, Aria grumbled and ran after him. While nothing superhuman speed wise, keeping up with X through the wood was easier said than done. He wasn't moving in one direction, seeming to turn around and divert his path every time he saw a distant light to indicate civilization. The forest itself offered no favors. While the moon was half full, the tall, thick tree limbs and branches obscured most of its light. Accounting for the snow and pale light coming principally from the distant moon, the forest was a backdrop of solid black and white with little in-between. It looked otherworldly even without the irregular snowfall.

X spun on his heel, leaping up and kicking off a tree to change direction away from the fragmented glimmer of a street light. While she nearly stumbled while doing it, Aria successfully managed to copy most of the quick evasion maneuver, though was slowed down a bit. After running for a good three minutes straight Aria was wondering if they'd ever stop when she lost sight of X after he crossed by a wide tree trunk. Throwing on the brakes, the siren managed to avoid tripping on the snow underfoot despite her forward momentum. Just as she slid by the tree that made her lose track of the kaiju, a black arm swung out at her from the darkness; poised for her face.

She reacted on reflex, dodging before blocking and ducking her head down and to the side to let the limb sail over her. Just before she could counterattack however, an uproar of snow burst out in front of her and obscured the siren's vision. By the time she threw a side kick at where the attack had come from, her shoe's sole only managed to hit tree bark.

Aria kicked back from the blacked out region shadowed by the tree trunk, lifting up her arms and keeping a slight bend in her knees to enter the guard stance X's previous coaching had hammered into her head. She busily scanned her surroundings for a moment, before spotting movement just to her right. The flurry of blows that followed were barely even conscious, most actions and reactions to each other built off reflex. Incoming cross diverted away with a forearm strike to the inner side of the elbow. Her grabbing the wrist to yank it down and forward while launching an elbow strike that was caught by the underarm and ducked away from. Short hop to avoid a shin kick, only to have the dropping stomp avoided. Advice of hours past replayed through her head and she acted accordingly.

-"Try that again, you're throwing your shoulder too much. Punches come from the hip, not the shoulder."-

Without a pair of seconds spent, she pushed herself away and ducked under a spinning backhand; snapping her hips to throw a left cross punch that actually managed to land against a rib cage. Having not over-extended her arm, Aria was able to quickly reset and continue the attack. She pressed her offense, only to find her ensuing strikes easily predicted and batted away.

-"Too predictable, use the unorthodox." "-follow through quicker."-

Switching away from punches, Aria spun and pivoted herself around by the balls of her feet and launched a roundhouse kick. The shadow was forced to break off its attempted counterattack and block it. Shoving the kick away, it lunged at her too quick to dodge and forced her to brace both her arms in front of her head and chest.

-"Keep your knees bent. You're holding your stance too rigidly." "Now too loosely."-

Minding her stance with just the right amount of fluidity and firmness, she managed to absorb the shock despite the sting upon her forearms. Hissing as her gem glowed, she rolled her form along the outstretched arm. She was just about to land a weaving uppercut to the chin when the dance of combat forced her assailant into the moon light. Her fist froze up an inch away from X's scarf covered chin, the kaiju's red eyes looking back at her out of their corners. Aria felt something press up against her ribs and she stole a glance down, grimacing upon spying X's elbow from his other arm frozen right in front of her solar plexus.

The pair stayed frozen in that pose for a good minute, a cold breeze filtering through the woods and wrapping around them. Aria could barely hold back the temptation to shriek and yell obscenities at the kaiju for having the nerve to pull the stunt he did, being plenty steamed about the surprise sparring session. If X noticed her enraged shaking, he didn't react to it, instead gripping the siren by the wrist and turning around slightly. He peeled back her sleeve and checked her forearm for any bruising spurred by the heavy blow she had to block. Finding none, he glanced over and looked the siren in the eye, unreactant to the death glare he was getting.

"Your form has greatly improved. Still, had to be sure you remembered what I taught you earlier. No quicker way around it."

"You, are the worst..."

Monster X grunted, rolling his eyes and letting go of her arm to trudge past her.

"And your opinion implies I care.... Now come on. Time to give the gravity control another try."

Still fuming as she was, that got Aria's attention and she held back any further insults. Didn't stop her from leering at him as they entered a small clearing, but did give her thought for pause upon seeing Monster X entering a familiar stance. He stood about four meters away from her with his side facing the siren, as he still minded not to turn his back to his student. X took in a deep breath, snapping his arms out to either side with grasping hands. The trickle of snowfall around him stopped, each individual flake frozen in the air and idly drifting in complete weightlessness as the gravitons amongst them were redirected. X slowly shifted his stance, sliding one foot back into guard while crossing his arms in front of him, palms inward to continue shifting the graviton nexus to right in front of his face.

A familiar, golden light started to appear just in front of his eyes. Aria snapped to attention and gripped her necklace, remembering what happened last time and having made it her business to memorize the calming melody should things go wrong again. Fortunately, as X levitated a few inches off the ground, control was maintained. No flashes of nightmares obscured his mind, no surges of emotion that blotted out the world around him; just focus on manipulating a primal force. The graviton nexuses ignited and glowed with light, the tightened pull between the atoms combusting the matter into golden plasma. Despite the blinding light inches away from his face and having his eyes closed, X took aim and fired. Aria's eyes widened and she jumped back upon seeing spiraling beams of energy fly out of Monster X's face and hit a tree about twenty meters away. The beams exploded on impact with something large and solid enough, utterly destroying the trunk from the combined concussive and thermal blast forces.

Monster X reopened his eyes, stoically hovering half a meter in the air as the tree groaned and crumbled. Fragments of uplifted snow and flaming wood shards rained down on the snow several meters in front of him. Aria was a tad less calm about the exhibition, eyes wide. She was justifiably startled.

-Haven't seen firepower in full like that since last fall...-

She stole a glance to her necklace, eying the dim glow as the crisp air around them was released from Monster X's hold and blew across her face. The necklace, her heart, was glowing brighter, increasing to scale with her raising pulse. Tinges of gold shown through the crystalline surface and Aria could feel the energy flowing through her from it. The siren cracked a wide grin.

-And now I have it as well...!!-

X didn't have a moment of freedom after landing before Aria's words were upon him.

"Show me how to do that!"

She barked, biting at the bit for the opportunity. X looked back at the siren for a long moment, contemplating his options. This was the first time since she asked to be trained that she seemed eager for a lesson, and that was exactly what was making him hesitate. It was the first time he'd seen her crack any expression beyond the negative, but that grin didn't look like a smile he cared to see. His eyes scanned her glowing necklace and irises, which were now about as red as his were. Just when Aria's grin began to turn to a scowl, Monster X shrugged and took several steps away from her to make room, motioning to the patch of snow he'd been standing on to call her over.

"We'll start with levitation."

Aria's half crazed grin returned, forcing her to consciously stifle it as she hopped over to the spot indicated.

"Levitation is about manipulating yourself and the air around you with a balance, creating a self-directed telekinesis by canceling out your attraction to the ground and bolstering your attraction to the air around and above you. First, sense the matter around you and beneath your feet, get a feel for the gravitons they give off."

Aria nodded, attempting to mimic what she had seen before her. She closed her eyes and ignored the slight cold around her, focusing in on the matter itself. It took more effort than she'd hoped, but little by little, she started being able to feel it all. The air particles blowing past her, the water melted onto the top layer of her sweater, every snowflake tumbling down around her; and the ground beneath her feet. It was a bizarre sensation to say the least, but one she willed herself to get used to. Monster X watched on, able to sense and virtually see exactly what she sensed.

"Alright, now comes the remolding. Lift your arms out and focus on the air around you and increase the pull between you and what is directly above you. Keep the graviton movement rigid and straight."

She felt at the air above her and did as she was instructed. She could feel the gravity between the air and herself across her arms, but the process of consciously manipulating it wasn't coming to her without a fight. While she had managed to rattle the air and distort the gravity around her before, it wasn't quite the same as this. Those times were like tearing apart a house, just disrupting what was already there and tossing its remains all around. This was more like trying to tear down a house and then put it back together again in a new way. She had the pieces, but they refused to stay in place as she worked at them. Aria's upper lip winced and sneered a bit, the siren gritting her teeth as she tried again and again.

"Keep the movement straight, use the span of your arms as anchors."

"I'm trying!"

Straining grunts turned to snarls. Each attempt only gave marginal success. She could keep a hold of the particles and will them to move the way she wanted them to, but soon after would just lose control of them. The snowflakes falling around her, visual indicators for which way she was altering the air currents, began to fly around in erratic directions and collide with each other instead of moving in unison in any semblance of order. Failure was only furthering the siren's anger, this motion being completely alien to her. It was like having to learn to walk as a human all over again. Just before she could practically roar in frustration-born rage, a curtain of air flew past her and all her attempted graviton manipulation was canceled out. Knowing the source, she opened her eyes and turned to her side with a sneer still etched across her face. She tried to speak but X, having outstretched a hand in her direction to send out the canceling wave, wasn't having any of it.

"That's enough."

"No, I can handle it! I just need to-"

"I said THAT'S ENOUGH. You are too unfocused to hope to control it right."

Aria fumed for a short while, never breaking her glare.

"Yeah, your advice just isn't working at all! So what if I got a little angry?!"

X narrowed his eyes, pointing a finger at the siren as he loomed over her.

"An unmanaged fire will burn down everything around it before starving itself into coals. This power is a tool, but if you lose focus you'll make it and yourself a liability."

Aria, eyes still practically glowing red with bits of black invading her sclera, stomped a foot and balled a pair of fists. Monster X momentarily flinched, making ready in case a tantrum spurred fight broke out.

"I want. To use it. I'm just, having trouble with directing the flows!"

She barked, giving her instructor a glare he was obliged to return. The fringes of the siren's aqua green hair were beginning to turn gold at the base. X, despite being slightly alarmed at the observation, kept his voice as calm as it was stern.

"Then take a moment, and calm.. down..."

The siren stood there steaming for a moment, but much to the kaiju's relief, turned and stormed over towards a boulder nestled on the edge of the clearing. After watching her sit down on it for a few minutes, chin and arms stacked atop her knees; X silently followed her over and stood about a meter away with his arms crossed behind his back. A slow breeze passed through the clearing, lazily dragging Aria's long hair and X's scarves along with it.

Another ten minutes passed before one of them spoke.

"In the car ride, I could tell the alpha siren's questioning caused you some distress. Why haven't you told her about your...-"

He took a glance at her hair streaks. While the neon green had returned, her features remained slightly different on other parts of her body. Her skin was a slightly darker hue of purple, as was the majority of her hair; and while he wasn't quite sure, she seemed to have grown a few centimeters taller than when he first met her.

"-condition?"

Aria Blaze was still for a moment, raising up a palm looking at her hand in a manner that made X curious if she too had notice the slight color change. Regardless, she still said nothing.

"You must know she suspects something."

Aria's hand balled into a tightly bound fist.

".... Sometimes I trust my dear cousin only a bit more than I do you."

"Thought I sensed some internal hostility."

Aria Blaze shivered and jittered for a few moments. Her lips quivered briefly before turning into a snickering smile. Before long she momentarily broke into a spurt of laughter that was more than a little eyebrow raising for the kaiju.

"Hah..aha.. AHAHAHAHA! Aaaaaah! Hostile?~ Oh why would I eeever want to be hostile towards the Great Adagio Dazzle?! Out great leader who always strove to be the best of us with noooo competition? The prettiest, the most confident, the apex and the main singer of our little choir. The bold siren who spurred our glorious rampage across Equestria that got us stuck here! Cut off from home! In the bodies of some naked monkeys!"

Aria lashed out, but in the opposite direction to where X was standing. She threw backhand to the sapling beside her perch, hitting hard enough to snap a limb and crack the trunk despite opening up a cut on her hand. She hissed out her breath, letting her head droop down and fall limp. She still spoke with venom on her tongue, but a manner that seemed more saddened than enraged.

"I tried to caution her... I should have tried harder, but she. Never. Listens....If she knew about this power, how much stronger I am with it, she'd just mess it all up by wanting it for herself to avoid a threat. I'm done singing second chord."

"So, you want to exceed her, despite also wanting to use that same power to protect her and the other siren?"

Aria shrugged, pulling her striking arm out of the trunk and looking down at her amulet as she held it out.

"With our little choir, family never is a simple matter."

Not wanting to risk causing another tantrum and wasting the night, X diverted the subject away from Adagio. There was something about what Aria had said he'd taken notice of.

"You said before you came from a form different than the humanoid and lost your home with the change, but didn't specify. What was it? Where did something like you come from?"

Aria sighed, sitting back up. Memory traced itself back to another world, both figuratively and literally. For a split second, she had to resist a tiny smile from the nostalgia.

"The sea. We sirens can travel overland by floating if we wanted to, but we're supposed to live in the ocean."

"Haven't seen an ocean in a long time. We didn't have those where I was stationed most of the time. Hard to imagine all that water in one place sometimes."

Monster X muttered whilst staring off into space at the thought. Aria pulled her legs up and rested her chin upon a knee, shrugging as the tiny smile flat-lined. Being cut off wasn't something she fancied reminding herself about.

"Yeah, it's where I grew up. We'd travel overland sometimes, but always went back to where we came from soon after."

Monster X tilted his head in her direction, looking the saddened siren over out of the corner of his eye.

"You missing it is what's fueling your anger for the alph-.... for Adagio, isn't it?"

"You wouldn't be wrong... Tidal ebb and flows, kelp forests, moon beams at night and sun rays by day near the surface, with all the calm blackness in the depths; all the sailors or coastal folk we could ever hope to prey upon.... Yeah, you wouldn't be wrong in guessing at that reasoning."

She murmured with a snort. After a few moments in silence she picked her head back up and looked over at the soul she'd been conversing with, unconsciously shivering and growing a frown when she spotted his red eyes looking right at her.

"... And what's the deal with you? One week you're running me through the wringer and asking me to hand over my lifeblood on a platter, next week you're asking for my life story. What sort of place did a monstrosity like you come from? Did Starswirl go dredging through Tartarus to find a bounty hunter?"

She grunted with a raised eyebrow. X fortunately didn't get invested enough to take any offense, instead wordlessly looking up at the magnificent carpet of stars high above. It was a fortunate side effect of him picking a spot far away from any habitation for the session, meant less light pollution to filter out the cosmos. He waited a moment, moving his focus of vision about as if trying to locate something in the black sea of light and blackness beyond.

"I do not know who this Starswirl is; I'm not of this realm or the one you came from. But, based off the constellations above-"

He muttered, raising a hand and pointing at a particularly bright star near the middle of the horizon just above the treeline.

"-that blue one is actually two stars close together, you just can't tell from here. My earliest memory comes from orbiting the fourth planet in that system."

Aria squinted, spying the star, or rather stars, in question for a good five seconds before the realization dawned on her. She spoke in a disgruntled tone, half convinced she was being lied to or misdirected again. If there ever was a concept she found ridiculous since learning human culture, it was the sixty year old science-fiction movies Sonata kept watching.

".... Seriously, you're a space alien? That's ridiculous."

"Said the mind controlling sea witch in human form ."

"...."

"...."

".... Touché."

Monster X shrugged, leaning back on the boulder Aria was still perched upon.

"Anyways, I woke up on an asteroid orbiting a planet called Xilian."

-Woke up at? Odd way to word it-

Aria briefly pondered at the wording before deciding to close that bit of thought, shifting to something else she'd been wanting to know.

"Well, if Starswirl didn't sic you on us, then who? Why are you hunting us anyways?"

"It's nothing personal, I'm just following orders. My master told me to come here and scout around, bring back anything of value. Your necklaces just happened to be the most promising targets."

"Your 'Master'? Who is he?"

In truth and hindsight, Monster X's response should have been "I'm not telling you that.". However the last few days had caused some wavering of faith. Maybe it was his lack of word from command, maybe it was the lack of back-up that had been sent after him; or perhaps the strain the visions and mental attacks he'd undergone punching holes in his resolution. This was the longest he'd ever been deployed without word of instruction. Even when he returned to the statue briefly during the day to try and contact Zenith for information or call for help, the old portal site was barren. When he first resolved to destroy the shadow being, it was in the name removing a rival to his master. At this point, he was starting to hope that its destruction would at least get his master's attention more than anything else. For the first time in his life, the Xilian Vanguard felt vulnerable, abandoned for reasons he couldn't guess at no matter how much he simultaneously wanted and dreaded speculating why. He had always been loyal to those he called 'master', what had he done to be left here? His unease affected his answers before he could catch himself, growing stress overriding common sense to silence him words.

"I don't know."

"Why do they want our power?"

"I don't know."

Aria grew more than a bit miffed at getting what she had since dubbed the "X Treatment" and feeling like she was talking to something that was somehow less alive than a telemarketer. She turned towards the kaiju and lifted an arm in a confused gesture to match her facial expression.

"Why are you working for them then? What are they offering you in return? You don't seem like the wealth and power type, so what is it that you could want?"

The winter air around Aria and X halted under a tight grip that matched the fist balled in Monster X's hand. She couldn't have guessed she hit a chink in the armor until X shifted his stand to turned to face her. As one who literally fed off of emotional energy, Aria could tell there was something strong going on with him despite the creepily deep monotone he spoke in. Exactly what emotion was being projected by the Xilian kaiju however was extremely hard to tell. He was definitely angered, but seemingly in more of a frustrated manner than enraged at something. However, a stolen glance at his red eyes seemed to convey something else. For a split second, they almost looked saddened.

"Because, I want to know something.... Anything. My first waking memory is finding myself entombed in a rocky prison I later found out was an asteroid, with no recollection of how I got there or how long I'd been trapped. I was alone with nothing but my voice and thoughts for decades before I saw what was outside. By the time I was let out I found myself orbiting a planet I somehow knew by name, but not by memory. I've been across a dozen worlds and seen more species than I could ever hope to count, and still there is nothing close enough to me for me to even get a hint as to where I came from."

He shrugged his shoulders, his body language shifting from angered to strained. The graviton flows that were shaken by X's frustration relaxed and ebbed away.

"... And now, I find myself grappling with some kaiju I've never seen before, dealing with power surges I've never had before; and getting bits of memories about things I never recalled doing while apparently having bouts of insanity and never remembering it. The master has promised me a reward for my service, the first time I've ever been offered anything. He offered me clarity, and I do believe him to be powerful enough to do so."

"And yet you're willing to obey someone just because it might help you out in the end? No questions asked?!"

The kaiju shrugged, holding up a hand and placing it on his mask. Despite his brief outburst, Aria felt herself curiously leaning closer when she thought he might take it off. Her wish went ungranted, when all he did was put his hand over his face, shifting the white mask up just enough to rub his temple. X closed his eyes and let a tired shrug push its way out. His voice sounded equally tired and spent.

"It's the only thing I know how to do right.... I am 'X', a placeholder for something unknown. Whatever happened in the past is in the past, unlike you, I have no sea I can hope to go back to. I just want... something to make sense so I can move on. Following orders is the only thing I'm good at, and if doing so for the right master can earn me some clarity, so be it."

He removed his hand, pushing his mask back into place without so much as offering an unintentional glimpse. X rolled his shoulders and cracked his neck, pulling out of his slouch and lifting himself up from his seat. He took several steps away from the boulder, letting something run through his head. Aria frowned and snorted, still thinking through just what exactly happened. If anything, the fact she saw something actually get under X's shell did raise an eyebrow and got her attention. X shifted and looked back at Aria as she did the same to him.

"... Break's over, are you ready to resume?"

He muttered with a grunt, still looking at her through the bottom of his eye.

"Already?"

"Only if you are fit enough for tonight. Your recollection gave me an idea. I think I know why what works for me failed for you. I was using an unfamiliar lens."

Curious and a bit of her previous eagerness returning, Aria hopped off her perch and took up a place a meter away from X.

"What's your game?"

"You said you were a marine creature, a sea witch. Whereas my true form still had a similar pasture and body plan to this body, I've always been terrestrial. Thus, yours must have been very different."

Aria ignored how annoying the "witch " label, accurate as it might be, was getting and just answered simply with a snippy tone.

"Yes, so?"

"That means you wouldn't feel the kind of familiarity I do when controlling the gravitons, because your mind is wired for a different type of body. You've got the physical reflexes of a human martial artist, but the instincts of a creature that lives underwater. Your oldest memories are about moving amongst a more variable environment than the terrestrial. Stuff like currents, flows, and the like. Shifting the water at point A to push off with a fin also causes movement at point B. Am I correct?"

Aria was able to follow the logic being laid out for her, nodding. X returned the gesture and continued on with that bit of affirmation.

"Then forget what I said earlier about rigid movements and use those aquatic principles here. Close your eyes and hold your arms out and down."

Ignoring the annoying worry that this would just result in another failure due to the similar set up, Aria Blaze closed her eyes and did so. X's instruction continued.

"Now, like before, focus on the matter around you and feel the way the gravitons flow between them all to cause the gravity that ties it together. But, instead of just shifting one place like I told you, treat it like water. Don't pull yourself up through it, push yourself against it and let your movements affect the graviton flows around you like a current."

Taking in and releasing a deep breath, Aria embedded her focus in what was around her; feeling it all like seawater on her scales. Instead of fighting the resistance, she used it to push off from and felt every action and reaction to those movements. Instead of a rigid control, this felt natural and more like an extension of her sense of touch. With fluid, weaving motions instead of X's rigid commands, she could feel herself pushing against the ground and air beneath her. Admittedly, the sensation caused the siren to zone out. X said something, but in the state she'd entered she couldn't quite catch it. She was too... happy. For a moment, she almost felt like she was back home, able to swim again without breath.

Her movements were stopped by a downwards tugging, something holding onto her arm. She was forced back into reality and momentarily lost her focus. Reopening her eyes she could see Monster X stoically holding onto her arm by its wrist, though the first thing Aria noticed was the curious fact she seemed taller or higher up than he was. As it turned out however, despite her brief falter, the last statement was entirely correct. Both of them were hovering a good three meters in the air, hair and scarves floating about in the weightlessness.

Monster X let go of her, crossing his arms and levitating up to her parallel. Despite a quickened breath and being a bit rough on the controls enough to cause her to bob a few centimeters up and down, Aria managed to maintain her height.

"I think I'll call this a success. The next step will be energy projection. I have a regretful feeling you'll be wanting to move onto that."

To his surprise however, Aria put her hands out, briefly causing her to drop a few more centimeters before compensating, and shook her head.

"H-Hey, I know I was in a big hurry earlier but.. Could I, keep doing this for a bit? Kinda reminds me of home-"

Not to express genuine happiness in front of the kaiju however, she quickly backtracked. Aria closed her eyes and offhandedly waved her palm, speaking in the familiar, defensive snippiness as per her usual tone.

"To get fully used to these powers of course!"

Even with her eyes closed, she sensed a distortion in the gravity flow that indicated X had levitated closer to her. She expected a scolding or offhand remark to cause her to fume. Instead, she heard three words that brought a tiny smile to her face as soon as she was sure he wouldn't see it after floating away.

"... As you wish."


==================
Miles outside of Town
==================

Enjin took a pause in its otherwise tireless pursuit. The kaiser energy was still detectable, and in many ways the signature was stronger than before despite the distance only growing. Standing atop a forested hillside, the echo of the land aspect regarded the low lands before it. Literally able to sense the energy it hunted like a radar, it knew which way to go. Just after it started in a downhill sprint and crossed over a frozen pond, Enjin stumbled on its footing and nearly doubled over like it was in pain. The shade halted and held its chest, the dark energy composing its solid form briefly writhing and twisting. Fiery lines across its form emitted a stressed, rapidly pulsating glow. Completely losing its footing, the revenant stumbled out onto the ice, slipping across the surface. Enjin’s mask was beginning to melt off amongst the smoke billowing out of its body by the time the revenant re-established its bearings. Unable to pick itself off the ground, the deformed Enjin clawed its way across the ice to get back to solid ground. Reaching the edge of the pond, Enjin swatted away the snow on the ground to dig its fingers into the rock and dirt below. Dim lines of energy, almost invisible, traveled up through its arm and into its energy core. The convulsions, evaporation, and melting halted; allowing the aspect to successfully reform its constitution.

Picking itself off the ice and walking back onto solid ground, Enjin looked back at the lowlands and to the kaiser energy signature far away. Had it the will to emote, it would have scowled. The signature had been relocating every twelve hours or so, swinging through and around the town too fast and too far for Enjin to catch it despite getting close a few times. And now it was experiencing a whole different problem, one Bagan had never encountered before.

-Prolonged existence in separate realm from host causing aspect instability. Next convulsion estimated in one celestial cycle or less.-

All too conscious of the time, Enjin regarded its situation with calculative logic. It was too far away and it was running out of time. Desperate times called for desperate measures, or at least creative ones. Concentrating and recalling its form’s alterations when it was undergoing deterioration, Enjin’s core pulsed with light through its chest after it planted all hands and feet on the ground. Repeating the process in a controlled manner, the shadowy mass again convulsed and writhed under its black epidermis. Excess bulk evaporated off, ribcage tightening and contracting, the heel traveled off the ground and into a new leg joint, and a growing light slicing into the cold forest air sent any lifeform that could see it fleeing for their lives; as the earth rattled beneath them.

The hunter kicked off from its position and broke into a sprint, moving in a series of bounds and lunges as much as it was running, and covering much more ground than before.


==============
Crystal Empire
==============

Xenilla reflexively winced and shifted upon feeling an encompassing cool wrap around him from multiple angles, the familiar sensation of being immersed in liquid cloaking him all around. He felt his eyes lazily open for about a second before shutting again, glimpsing sun beams dancing across a rippling surface. While he tried to keep his eyes open to get a clearer picture, they continued to just open and shut in a loop that granted him only glimpses at his surroundings. Mounds of rolled sand at the bottom with a wall of blue in either direction eventually confirmed he was somewhere on the sea floor. He unwillingly felt his eyes shut and stay that way, momentarily sensing drowsiness slithering down his eyes.

It was in the theater of blackness behind his eye lids that the visions were projected. A voice akin to Xenilla's and yet distinctly different muttered through his head almost like it was speaking between his ears.

-What? What's this?-

He saw a distant island alone in a cold sea, a grassy landscape largely devoid of trees and bearing a series of jagged highlands in its interior. The view zoomed in abruptly and Xenilla spotted three lights across the three realms, in the air, amidst the sea, and on the ground. The blue lantern, a slithering leviathan cut and coiled around the waves with thrashing tentacles occasionally breaching the surface. A green sphere of light moved amongst a shroud of storm clouds, a crack of lightning revealing a long form with four wings. The last of them was in the darkened highlands. Waves rattled and the earth shook as a simian form, with a fiery light from its chest that reminded Xenilla of lava, tore its way out of a mountain.

The voice from before that was and yet wasn't Xenilla's spoke again like something was talking to it; but Xenilla himself only heard one side of the conversation.

-Aspects? Who are they? Why should I care?-

A white flash settled over the view, taking Xenilla away from the island and across brief glimpses of a myriad of lands. Seas broiled into a savannah of steam, with thousands of every manner of sea life limply floating to the surface or sinking to the bottom in droves. Another flash took him to an overhead view of a biome so featureless he couldn't even begin to guess what it once was, the land scorched to a sea of glass and half melted rock. One last flare of light brought him over the only really recognizable biome in the form of a large conifer forest bordering the ocean. He saw many lifeforms below, the odd sensation that such a place made for a good territory settling over him. Though Xenilla felt baffled by such a thought, as he didn't seem to be the one thinking it. Regardless, such thoughts were silenced when a sudden blast wave of energy blew through and left no guessing as to if there would be any survivors.

An aggravated snarl rang out around Xenilla, heralding that familiar voice he was starting to recognize.

-"A threat then... Where?"-

The view was engulfed by white, filtering back in to show a similar shot of the seafloor Xenilla spied at the beginning of the vision. The focus quickly shot up to the surface and headed north at blurring speeds. That same island as before came back into view, seas roaring and lightning striking a peak before the white shroud followed by the blackness returned.

Xenilla, or rather whatever was in control of his body, woke up to find themselves yet again at the sea floor's basin. The sun's rays from above had been replaced by eerie moonbeams that raked across the blankness all around.

-"They'll try to kill everything..."-

The voice muttered to itself, the gears in Xenilla's head still turning as to where he'd heard it before. The view looked up to the surface and movement ensued, first upwards to the illuminated upper levels and then racing northward with a thrashing tail. The water temperature began to grow colder as time slurred by, the alternating avatar spheres of night and day indicating a journey of at least a day.

-I care not for any humans, but they're a threat to me as well.-

Suddenly the voice clicked and Xenilla's eyes widened considerably. The view breached the surface, passing a spooked pod of whales and rushing headlong into the storm engulfing the horizon. In the flare of lightning, a single island could be glimpsed coming into view through the downpour of icy rain.

The narrator's thoughts, the speech of a ghost that died almost two decades ago, muttered one last line.

-"I will stop them..."-

-F-Father?-

Xenilla unconsciously choked in a small gasp and snapped himself awake, thankfully for real this time. He stood his head and neck up as he hyperventilated for a few seconds. The sight that he was on his bed in his quarters, repaired of the damage he caused some time ago, helped the unicorn calm down and catch up to his pulse. It still took him a good few minutes to calm himself back down. With his senses back in working order, the first thing he noticed was the calm breathing and soft, warm, furry feeling on his back. Xenilla tilted his head around and looked down, instantly deadpanning upon seeing an armorless, and judging from her tiny smile, very content Blade Dancer laying her head across his stomach and midsection; apparently napping. Instantly the baffling confusion of his dream was lost and Xenilla narrowed his eyes.

-Well... this is mood whiplash and a half.-

Xenilla flexed his shoulder muscle, which the mare had rested her chin upon, to try and jostle her awake.

"...Why are you in my bed?"

Either a light sleeper or having just been resting her eyes, Blade Dancer maintained her close eyed smile as she spoke.

"Because you requested I come in last night, but were so drawn up with your study you fell asleep."

She peeked at him through one of her eyes after opening it a sliver.

"And you didn't tell me to leave before you conked out."

"That doesn't explain why you are in my bed, while I'm still in it... And were you using me as a pillow?"

"Because I'm a lady. I'm not sleeping on the floor if I have the option. Besides-"

She winked out the half opened eye, before rubbing her neck and chin further into Xenilla's fur.

"-you don't seem to mind, given that you've yet to throw me off of you~."

And now it was Xenilla's turn to close his eyes, half mutely grumbling in a manner that earned a tiny giggle in response to his accidental roommate.

"Well, just don't do this when we get to Canterlot."

"Canterlot?"

Blade Dancer grunted in a half confused tone. She lifted her head up, still keeping her hooves around her heated pillow, and raised her ears. At the mention of her older post she let the momentary worry that she'd been replaced fly past her.

"But my shift here isn't done yet? I'm not due back there for awhile."

Her fears were unknowingly put to rest by the kaiju's next comment.

"Nothing to do with your 'vacation'. The Celestial Diarchs requested the six kaiju meet back at the capital one week after we were first dispersed to check in on progress and our 'resettling'. Given a few days delay due to recent events, my summoning letter came in yesterday. They especially want me present along with Empress Cadenza to give the full debriefing about King Sombra's sporadic return and second violent impeachment."

"Aaand, this involves me how?"

Xenilla shrugged, rolling his eyes slightly as if half annoyed he had to fully explain it all.

"Simple, you're my bodyguard and I put a request in to the good Empress that; should I go, that you accompany me. Means you would be stuck with me. That is, unless you'd wish otherwise?"

He let himself crack a tiny smirk along with a raised eyebrow. It got the exact type of reaction he was hoping for. Subtle, but effective. A slight redness settled over Blade Dancer's muzzle and her jaw clenched. Just when her eyes were beginning to contract, she must have mentally kicked herself in the rear. Grunting a bit to clear her throat while putting a hoof to her chest, the guardsmare managed to regain a sense of professionalism.

"Ahem, it would be my honor to continue my role as your protector, Ambassador Xenilla. When do we depart for the capital?"

Though Blade Dancer's smile faded under her facade, Xenilla's grew slightly even as he held his head high and crawled out of bed. He spoke while casting an idle stare out the window towards the imperial city below.

"This evening, we'll be due to arrive tomorrow morning on the first train shift."

He could hear the rustling and joint popping behind him that signaled Blade Dancer had followed him out of bed and had stoically come up behind him to share the sight.

"Alright then Ambassador. I shall leave you to your morning.... Oh, and Xen?"

The kaiju raised an eyebrow but didn't bother to glance down. If he had he would have seen the devious smirk slithering across his bodyguard's muzzle before she turned around.

"Yes, Blades?"

....Whap! A playful wingslap shot across his flank and elicited a disgruntled frown from the kaiju. He shot his head around to spot a smiling Blade Dancer heading towards and out the door with swishing tail and rocking hips.

"You make for a good pillow~."

Xenilla, leader of the Mutation faction and first 'born' son of the great Godzilla Senior; was stuck standing in place for a good three minutes after she left with a flabbergasted scowl stenciled onto his face. Eventually, with no small amount of effort, he managed to steal a moment to think back to his restless sleep.

- Too early to have been spurred by Sombra's hex. That was like back at the Apple family barn. Definitely not a dream, but a memory.-

His expression shifted into a slight frown, the visions of a distant island with three terrors surrounding it raking its claws across the back of his head. Thankfully, if the eldest son of the old king was anything, he was savvy. While he'd had no clue what was going on with these memories he had no recollection of, be it the entities and sights within them or voices he could not remember talking to him; he knew generally what caused such baffling circumstances.

-Magic is afoot here... Oye...-

Xenilla shrugged, turning around and starting out the door to follow Blade Dancer. He managed to mask the pondering look on his muzzle for a neutral deadpan. As much as he hated to admit it, Terran magic wasn't something he was acquainted with, and he needed an expert. Fortunately or unfortunately, just such an expert would be reachable in Canterlot tomorrow.



=======
Everfree
=======

Mothra Lea followed Twilight down a narrow, descending tunnel. Having dropped her alicorn disguise, she rolled her shoulders in relief, shifting the loaded saddlebags thrown over her middle. All of her and Twilight's packs were filled to the brim with the ancient tomes and manuscripts from the ancient castle. Having a flock of gyaos randomly drop down on one's study tended to throw off research plans, so the duo had returned to the abandoned castle to recover some of the materials left behind during the attack. After having done such, Twilight had shifted the focus to something she'd mentioned to Lea but hadn't gotten the chance to show her just yet.

Upon entering the chamber of the awaited, Mothra stole a gasp as she beheld the Tree of Harmony's sanctum. The radiance of the structure was complemented by the way the breeze from the forest beyond moved about within the cavern, the ensuing melody favorably comparable to a wind chime. The Guardian of Mortals and the Biosphere's response was an understatement, spoken in low breath as the sight instinctively gave her a smile.

"Wow, you didn't exaggerate."

The little alicorn beamed, trotting around the dazzling formation while holding her gaze up to it with a twinkle in her eye.

"Princess Celestia and Princess Luna say this predates even them. Starswirl the Bearded once described it as a nexus. Just being around it is enough to feel some comfort, and good magic seems to be even stronger around it."

Lea still felt a tad odd around Equestrian magic, light or dark. Being so closely tied to Terra's magic, she was used to her home's rules. Equestria has been a whole new ball game, but one she was beginning to understand well enough. Yet, even as a novice in Equestria's hexes, the peacefulness and warmth of the Tree's aura was infectious.

"I can see what he meant there."

Lea said, looking across the Elements of Harmony and recognizing them based off Twilight's descriptions. After looking over the two other emblems on the trunk, a stylized sun and moon, her eyes were soon upon what Twilight was looking at. A growth from the floor about two meters in front of the tree supported what would best be described as an ornate, hexagon shaped box. Raising an eyebrow, especially after seeing the slight frown on Twilight's face, Lea looked closer and traced her friend's line of sight to the six openings resembling key holes ringing the box.

"So, what's the story with this?"

The changeling muttered, motioning to the box with a hoof. Twilight shrugged in response, pouting somewhat.

"That's, the problem I was working on until the kaiju showed up. That chest emerged from the tree when we put the elements back into it and nopony seems to know what's inside."

"Well-"

Lea quipped, looking up at the Tree of Harmony as it subtly pulsed with a comforting light.

"-if it's tied to the Tree of Harmony it must be important.... Hm, seems to have six keyholes. Looked into that any?"

Twilight didn't share the hopeful expression, half mumbling in a downtrodden voice.

"To be honest it was the first thing I did look into. Nothing so far though. There isn't a single mention of the chest in any records from Ponyville, Canterlot, or the castle above. I was just about to look through all my old notes to see if I might find some inspiration or clue when you showed up."

The alicorn shook her head slightly, mind still locked onto the kaiju problem at hand. For practicality's purposes she and Lea had switched up their study on finding the kaiju a way home to finding any sort of method to locate any stray kaiju who'd ended up in Equestria. With Gamera's word to go off of, the gyaos were just the tip of the iceberg. In some ways it gave her some ease. If they focused on sending the original six kaiju back home and somehow managed to do so, they'd just leave themselves even more open to attack by who knows what else that crossed over from Terra. Still, the thought of a myriad of monsters running loose in the far reaches of the continent wasn't doing her nervousness any favors. So far the primary study had been on trying to track and locate any stragglers as an early warning system.

"I just hope I'm up to the task. Whatever is in there, I have a feeling we'll need it now more than ever..."

Lea moved over and put an assuring forelimb around Twilight, pulling her distressed friend in closer to her. She cooed softly with a dim glow, letting some of her aura rub off on Twilight to ease some of her stress away.

"We'll find the solution to this, just like we'll solve the dread my world has brought to your's."

Twilight let a tiny smile cross her lips, stretching up a bit to put a wing around Lea's back to return the hug while she rubbed up against her friend.

"It's not your fault Lea."

The changeling sighed, not sure if she should nod or not. The thought of her arrival bringing her conflict onto this peaceful world wasn't something she fancied. Fortunately a stray thought crossed her mind after looking again to the Chest of Harmony.

"You know, Equestrian magic might be a different breed than Terran; but magic is still magic on some level. And I think I know someone, or rather someones, who could take a look at this."

"Oh? Who?"

Lea smirked as she looked upwards towards the ceiling.

"Two folks you haven't seen in awhile. Moll, Lora, are you with us or are you back in the castle?"

Two tiny orbs of light, one red and one blue, zipped down the stairwell the alicorn and changeling had come from to take rest on Twilight's muzzle. The Princess of Friendship's eyes widened, earning a giggle from Lea.

"Hello friend!"

Two tiny, feminine voices chimed. While their true forms were heavily obscured by the glow accompanying them, Twilight could swear she saw the twins take a bow or curtsy.

"Oh, nice to see you two again! Where have you been?"

"Yes, we've been gone for awhile. I almost worried you forgot."

"We've been making use of the wings these new forms have given us to scout around this castle."

"New forms? Can I see? Sorry, with the light show it's a bit hard to make out what you two look like other than Epona's assistants."

A dual giggle ensued and as requested, the lights dimmed to reveal two tiny breezies on Twilight's muzzle. Miniscule, even by breezie standards, they both wore relatively simple garb that vaguely reminded Twilight of south seas attire. Moll and Lora, clad in red and blue respectively, also were covered from head to hoof, and in light of their breezie bodies, wings, in rune-like tattoos that seemed to glow dimly. The twin faeries giggled and waved at the alicorn, thankfully used to addressing folks hundreds of times their size.

“Moll and Lora have been in service to my mother’s family for generations, with their sister Belvera back on earth serving my father's line.”

“Yes it’s true,”

“, we were the ones who stood watch over Lea’s mother’s egg for centuries.”

“And we spent much of that time on one of the few remaining, heavily enchanted areas on Terra.”

Lea nodded and smirked, “My thought was to let them have a look at the box’s locks. If Equestrian magic has no account on how to open this thing, maybe an outside magical authority could offer another perspective.”

“Huh… Well it certainly couldn’t hurt. Would you two mind doing that?”

Twilight chirped, literally looking down her nose at the duo. Moll and Lora turned around and regarded the puzzle box for a moment before turning back to Twilight and giving her a smiling nod. With that, they fluttered off her nose and returned to their glowing, will-o-wisp-like state to inspect the chest. Knowing it would take the twin fae a moment, Lea looked away from the inspection and noticed something shimmering on the edge of the cave. Trotting over to it, she avoided the urge to reach out and grab it, instead biting her tongue and furthering her telekinesis practice. For someone used to channeling magic through her whole body, directing it to specific points was a bit of a reflex taboo. Doing so in her old body either meant a very powerful spell was being cast, or that she was about to fire out a beam of mana charged plasma out of her eyes, antenne, or chest. Successfully reminding herself that concentrated energy in horn didn’t automatically equal death beams, she picked up the half buried object and brought it closer while Twilight trotted over.

The object in question was small, about the size of a large coin, and rectangular in shape with rounded points. It’s exact color was hard to match, given the way it glimmered with an iridescent vibrancy in the sun and Tree’s light, though it most often bore a turquoise hue. Twilight recognized the shape from the biology books she’d devoured between chewing on magical tomes, namely from the microscope section.

“Looks like a butterfly scale. Oooonly much, much bigger judging from I don't need a magnifying glass to see it…. Let me guess, one of yours?”

She said, casting a glance to Lea in time to see the changeling confirm her with a nod.

“Must be one of the scales I shed during the battle with the gyaos flock. Haven’t seen one up close like this in while.”

She glanced over to her friend, noticing the sparkle in the alicorn’s eye.

“Would you like it?”

Lea chirped with a snicker, causing Twilight to blush sheepishly. Smiling, she levitated it over to Twilight and placed it onto the alicorn’s outstretched hoof. Twilight managed to forget some of her earlier stress as she nudged the scale with her nose.

“Haven’t ever seen this sort of light reaction outside of the Elements. Wow, Rarity would do a backflip if she could make a dress of these!”

-Attire huh? Well maybe not a dress buuut...-

Lea smirked, nudging Twilight and motioning for her to sit down. The alicorn did so, with the changeling plopping down across from her.

“I know the situation is dire, and there is no doubting it is. And with someone as kind and bright as you are, your mind is growing in worry just like mine was back at Ponyville.”

The guardian spoke whilst running the edge of her hooves across the ground to trace her symbol. Weaving her flora magic into the ground, Lea called forth an altered root she began to work towards the surface, narrowing it over its journey.

“You worry about that offering from the tree just like I did for you when Destroyah was on the loose. I thought your world was, vulnerable, not as hardened as mine and thus unable to cope with this conflict. I thought I had to protect all of you and keep you completely discluded from the chaos; that you needed to be coddled... But, I learned something from the little exhibition back in that town. Our two worlds might be cut from completely different cloth, but then again, so are most dresses.”

Twilight, still eagerly watching Lea’s work as the root emerged from the ground, snickered.

“You should tell Rarity that idiom… Sorry, go on.”

Mothra Lea snickered a bit before she sighed contently, waving her hoof around in a slow circle. On command, the root twisted and spun itself around, binding the fibers into a tight cord.

“Different as they might be, as long as we stick together in this situation and keep up the balance between rational calm and controlled fear’s readiness, pool our resources and maintain morale; I doubt there is many an issue that we can’t weave a solution from.”

She cooed in a placid voice, before motioning for the scale. Upon having it hoofed over to her, Lea plucked the root from the ground and bored the tip through the scale; before looping it around in a wide arc and tying off the tip.

“After all, you and I both know what magic can accomplish; and in this world, friendship literally is magic.”

She finished, gently easing the new necklace over Twilight’s head and under her mane. The little alicorn looked down at her new piece of jewelry with a growing grin, some of her previous tension being exhaled out with her sigh.

“Like it?”

“Tis regalia fit for royalty, Lady Lea.”

Twilight chuckled with a playful, spread wing bow before holding her hooves out. The changeling giggled and shared a hug with her friend, whispering a few last words of encouragement.

“We’ll all get through this, you’ll see.”

“Thanks Lea.”

As if on cue, Lea’s horn, the magical focusing stand-in for her true state’s antennae, hummed with an alternating red and blue light that both took notice of.

“What’s that?”

“Oh! Looks like Moll and Lora found out something!”

The duo split a smile and raced back into the chamber to find both faerie hovering above the Chest of Harmony. Taking their halt, word came after Moll and Lora landed before them and bowed.

“The magic in this vessel is different than Terras,”

Moll explained, pointing to the box.

“-but magic itself comes in many forms and we did notice a few similarities.”

“Go on.”

The blue faerie, Lora, fluttered up to the chest’s side and landed atop it before motioning to a keyhole.

“There is a powerful locking mechanism spell in each of the ports, each unique to it and using a magic different from the others. While we can only infer so much, it seems that the mechanism is deactivated by a specific form and magic associated with it. Both must be present.”

“So they really are keyholes. And the keys are both physical and magical in nature so an unlocking spell, no matter how strong, won’t work.”

Twilight muttered, rubbing at her chin. Lora’s ruby red sister, Moll, took to the air again but levitated up higher and approached the Tree of Harmony itself, motioning to the lowest hanging element’s holster.

“While we don’t know where the keys might be, it seemed the energy given off by the key ports is similar to the energy given off by these articles on the tree. It’s not exact, but it is similar.”

“So whatever is in the box is related to the Elements of Harmony.”

“Could the Elements themselves be the keys?”

Lora and Moll exchanged a puzzling look at Twilight as the latter rubbed at her chin. After some thought, she shook her head.

“Hmm, doubt it. The box only emerged after we put the Elements in. Wouldn’t make sense for the Tree to unlock the box right after we gave it the keys. For all we know, taking the Elements out might cause the box to retract.”

Mothra Lea similarly put the available puzzle pieces together in her head, motioning between the Tree and the Chest.

“So the Elements themselves and the keys are related to each other, but they aren’t the same thing. That’s a conundrum and a half.”

The twin fairies hovered back down to Twilight’s level with tiny frowns across their faces, speaking in unison.

“Our apologies for being unable to figure it all out for you, your majesty.”

Princess Twilight Sparkle took in a deep breath, shrugging off the stress before it could even become such. She shook her head slightly with a widening smile.

“Ah don’t fret. We’ll figure this out just like we will the kaiju problem.”

She beamed at the breezies while playfully nudging Lea with her wing, parroting the changeling’s words.

“Stick together, pool our resources, and keep our chins up and every problem will have a solution. After all, what’s today’s challenge but tomorrow’s achievement?”

=======
Zenith
=======

Flashes of pale and indigo wings entered Bagan’s chamber from one of the open tunnels. Dropping to the ground and letting her talons scrape against the obsidian below to give Irys enough traction to stop, she shivered as she tucked her wings in. Zenith as a whole was as cold as it was dark, but the central chamber within the dark temple was near unbearably so. Between the gnawing pain in her stomach that tore through her innards and the numbing stings that engulfed every inch of her skin, the last of the gyaos was miserable within moments of entering the circular, impossibly tall throne room. Panic had fortunately driven her here quickly, as while Gigan had far too much machinery to seem palatable, Megalon was still a pretty even fifty fifty split. Fortunately the older of the cyborgs got the memo as to why she was bolting off again after assurance she wasn’t about to suicidally pick a fight with Grand King Ghidorah again. The chamber itself looked slightly different than when she had last been here, almost like the room with its multiple entrances and ever growing ceiling were slowly morphing. Most curious to her however was the minuscule swirl of black and purple energy on one of the far walls, looking almost like an inky whirlpool sinking into the structure itself. She did her best to ignore it and walked in, stopping just short of the central pedestal.

Noticing that the rune covered orb in front of her seemed to be glowing dimly, Irys figured her master was conscious enough to listen. She bit back the pain within her and kneeled, bowing her head.

“M-Master, in return for my service I was promised food to curb this hunger. I, understand I failed my mission to secure the tree, but I promise to try harder again like I have continued to!”

It took an eternal five seconds for her to get a response, and by that point her hunger was maddening enough cause her pulse to pound between her ears. If she didn’t eat something quick, she was about to maul the first thing edible she saw.

“I know of your battle with Ghidorah,-”

The gyaos winced, about to cast her plea before the orb pulsed with an eerie light and word. The master’s voice seemed to be coming into the chamber from all angles like an omnipresent force.

“-but it is of little concern. I would have intervened had I felt it had grown out of control, like I did with Monster X. You are a loyal servant, greatest of the gyaos. You did supply me with the latest artifact, and a god doesn’t go back on their word…. Very well, I shall set aside a portion of my power to maintain your true form so you may graze.”

“A-Actually, that might not be needed my lord.”

Irys, still shaking from having a voice feeling like it was both all around her and in her head, rose up slightly. Even with the promise of food, she could practically feel the knife’s edge she was tentatively standing on.

“There was... a realm I know of that wouldn’t require that. You said your reach was limited in some realms, but you m-may recall the place you sent me alongside Monster X on my first mission.”

The gyaos grunted, holding her stomach inwards to try and suppress the pain.

“As you recalled, I was turned into a human there. My hunger persisted, but to a lesser degree and required much less to curb. If you sent me there you could save expending any bit of yourself with me. After all, which is easier to feed? Someone of my stature or one human?... If, this is agreeable to you, master. All I would need is an hour.”

In truth, there were two realms Irys could visit that she knew for sure would turn her into a human. She only brought up the one because not only did she know the layout of the town better than Maretropolis, but there was the off chance she’d find someone else there. It had only been a short time, but with all the chaos within her flock with Monster X’s rampage and exile, Irys couldn’t shake the paranoid need to check in on...her.

Unbeknownst to the gyaos however, fateful luck was on her side. With Enjin deployed, a constant psychic tether between the aspect itself and Bagan was needed. Given dimensional differences, that required an open portal. And with holding a portal open whilst controlling an aspect was doable for Bagan in his current state, the conditions weren’t right for opening a second. Doubling that feat to send Irys to the human Maretropolis, a realm twisted and woven into the realm Enjin was in, was too chaotic for him in this state despite an invisible attempt. If he tried to force it to send Irys through, the tether to Enjin might be severed. There was also the issue of having a ravenous Hyper Gyaos being stuck in Zenith. Irys was more use to him alive than dead; and given her recent ties to Gigan and Megalon, offing her would only drag in more problems. But if he left her alive here, instinct would quickly take over and she’d endanger more of his forces. And as the final compound that meant he couldn’t either just kill her on the spot or send her away was appearance. His troops didn’t know their true role in matters yet. To most of them, he was a generous benefactor that earned their loyalty out of gift as much as he did threat. True, he was well aware some like Ghidorah were, or already are, plotting against him; but Irys wasn’t in that number.

-And with wild cards like Ghidorah, I’ll require as many loyalists as I can. She and the cyborgs have already proven themselves formidable, had the battle continued they might have slain the hydra with the loss of only two of their number…-

He didn’t like the possibility of the gyaos spoiling his plans for Monster X’s termination, but fortunately there was one loophole. While two portals to two different realms was more trouble than it was worth at the moment, twin portals to two different locales in the same realm was child’s play. He’d opened over six times that number when pulling his forces out of Terra and into Zenith in the first place. Bagan gave the mental command and reshaped his surroundings to his will. The swirl on the back wall widened and expanded into a full sized portal, momentarily flickering as Bagan set the second location to kilometers away from both the kaiser energy signature and Enjin.

“You have one hour, no more. Don’t test my patience.”

Irys wasted no time charging through the portal with a mixture of eagerness and desperation, reappearing inside a city not far from Crystal Prep Highschool.

Forty five minutes and a raid on a local corndog stand with some clever misdirection later, and Irys managed to fulfill one of her objectives after wolfing down her fifth dog. Still, as she stood on a street corner whilst looking to and fro, a frown crossed her face as soon as she was done ripping into her sixth corndog. Not only had she not seen hide, hair, nor detected any energy signature to tip her off to X’s whereabouts; but she hadn’t been able to find Sunset Shimmer. Still ignorant to how humanity functioned at times, she tried to stick to the obvious and stay in the well populated areas on the grounds that humans were social creatures; but that in some ways only complicated the search. She remembered Sunset’s look and smell, but in huge clusters like this it was hard to pick people out. Inability to locate her friend only drove her fear, misplaced as she told herself it was, further; not helped by the fact she was running out of time.

Still resolved to look around while making her way back to the pick up spot, Irys started down a new street whilst using her energy tracking to home in on the master’s portal. As the former kaiju passed by a group of young females however, she couldn’t help but overhear some of the conversation.

“I tell you, I was z’ere when it happauned! Fortunately, I had my camer’ra on my person. At first I z’haught z’hey were shooting a movie with z’he stunts and explosion.”

“Why were you at the hospital?”

“My unc’ale had a turkey fry’ar incident during z’he holiday. Turned into a mortar on him. He’s fine, but I was near z’he back parking lot when z’he alarms sounded off and explosion happened. Saw z’his chap flying out z'he back window!”

One of them, light blue in color with white hair, held up something. Keying in on the movement, Irys unconsciously glanced over in time to see the woman hold up a photograph. Noticing something on it, she paused in her walk and leaned closer.

“What happened to him afterwards? Don’t remember seeing this on the news.”

One of the other women muttered, holding up another photograph whilst tilting her head curiously. Irys’ eyes locked onto the large black shape on said photograph and slowly widened.

“Z’here seemed to be some other fellow in a costume who followed suit-”

The first woman belted in a loud, heavily accented voice that Irys largely ignored as she loomed over her; all focus on the newest photograph.

“-z’ehn some van pulled in and rammed into z’he second one before pulling z’he first guy in. Since z’he second guy got right back up afterwards, I z’haught it was some kind of stunt scene with bad timing.”

Irys lurched forward, snatching several of the photos and busily looking through them. Her initial thought was entirely confirmed, immediately recognizing Monster X’s human form lying unconscious on a partially crushed car roof. A second being was unrecognizable, between the dark coloration and odd distortion it seemed to cause to parts of the image, making it into nothing more than a vaguely human shaped blur. It approached the downed X before a larger blur flew in from the side and knocked it out of frame. Flipping through the last few images revealed to Irys both the second blur, evidently a human automobile with some very colorful drivers, pulling X in and leaving; and the black blob getting back up and running off into the nearby forest on the last image.

The owner of the pictures however was quick to notice the theft and whirled around to glare at Irys through her huge, purple glasses.

“EY! Z’hose are mine and- HAAAAAAAAAAUH!”

Her shouting ending in a gaping gasp, causing Irys to look up at the worst possible time; looking right into a camera lense.

“HOLD Z’HAT POSE!”

Gyaos, being largely nocturnal, hate bright light. Being an albino meant Irys hated sudden flares of light even more than most did. So needless to say, looking directly at the flashing camera whilst Photo Finish opened fire on her wasn’t a good experience. Momentarily blinded by the explosions of light, Irys reflexively jolted back and tried to cover her eyes. Thinking she was just eager, Photo Finish didn’t let up, hopping around her to get more angles.

“Oh you are GORGEOUS! Z’he coloration, z’he snow white, z’he royal pur’ple accents, are z’hey natur’raul?!”

Now with alternating seas of white flashes and red dots all over her vision, Irys got a whole new feeling upon hearing the loud hum of a fan being started up by one of Photo Finish’s aids. The machine revved up and blew into her. Clothes and long hair now billowing in artificial wind, Irys could only blindly flail around to try and grab or tear at her ‘attackers’.

“Oh yes yeeeesss! No! NOOO no no! Yee-No-Yeeeesss! Oh you are a radiant swan, an iridescent statue of marble with a flowing mane! Z’hese poses you make, strike z’hem, strike z’hem!”

While Photo Finish was getting glamor shot after glamor shot of the pale beauty, Irys’ modeling was actually her snarling and lunging at the sea of flashes and red around her; the photographer’s quick stepping to get a new angle unknowingly causing her to dodge away from her attacker. A cold feeling washed over Irys’ mind and she could feel a loud ringing calling out to her, the tell tale signal that her master’s time limit had waned enough that she needed to return soon. Fortunately the camera barrage stopped as soon as it started. In an instant following a finger snap, the blinding camera flashes and fan blowing in her face stopped.

ENOUGH! I go!”

And like that Photo Finish and her posse took their exit. Irys stumbled around for a good minute, rubbing her eyes to encourage her vision to return. There were still red dots attacking the world around her, but it was seeable enough to be workable and she was quick to head back to the pick up point a few blocks away. Photo Finish and her crew might have reclaimed the photographs of X, either to take them back on purpose or to remove an obstruction from their latest surprise model, but Irys remembered the details to the number.

-X is definitely in this realm with Tanaka knows who and obviously in conflict with something. He’ll need back up!-

She rounded the corner to the alley containing the portal, the tiny swirl of black energy hidden behind a covered fence that stretched across half the alley. Irys had just reached the middle of the alley right before the turn to the portal, when a glimpse stopped her in her tracks. In a plaza in front of the other end of the alley was a sizable crowd gathering outside a movie theater. While Irys didn’t know it, Photo Finish being in the city was no coincidence. Many Canterlot High students were here for the new Daring Do red carpet premiere. Including one wearing a pith helmet and khaki vest while talking with her friends, fiery hair and amber gold skin visible as she stood with her side facing Irys. The gyaos spoke on reflex before catching herself, the master’s call only growing in strength.

“Suns-!”

Sunset Shimmer, being on the edge of the crowd nearest of the alley, had a clear line of sight when she caught a blur of white out from the corner of her eye. She found herself locking eyes with the gyaos and both froze up. As the seconds ticked by, an instinctual smile spread across Sunset Shimmer’s face. True, she had a lot of stuff on her mind to ask Irys; not the least of which being what in the name of her teacher Irys was doing in a Power Ponies comic, but happiness upon seeing a friend again took precedence. For a moment, Irys’s lips looked like they were about to curl up into a smile as well; but quickly turned sullen. The expression on the albino’s face was a bizarre one to read, but the mixture of sadness and fear was evident. Irys started taking steps back into the alley.

“Irys?...”

Sunset mouthed, tilting her head a bit at the first step Irys took back; before reflexively holding out an arm as Irys continued to back away slowly. Irys turned and ran away from the crowd, a worried Sunset breaking out of line to follow her.

“Irys, what’s wrong?!”

Sunset shouted as the one called upon turned a corner, pulling down a trash can as she fled to obscure the path. The former unicorn almost thought she saw Irys crying upon glimpsing the side of her face.

-Stay back! Stay back! Stay back!-

In the darkness Sunset noticed a brief flicker of purple hued light reflecting onto the brick walls surrounding them. The confused senior rounded the corner Irys had lept into, only to find herself at a shallow dead end. Even with the winter air around, Sunset Shimmer unconsciously shivered at the biting chill seeping through the air in the pocket of the alley. Rainbow Dash and Applejack, having noticed her departure, ran up behind Sunset in a state of bafflement as to why their friend had suddenly charged off. Sunset felt a frown cross her face as she touched the back wall that Irys’ trail through the shallow snow and debris lead to before disappearing. The aged brick was so bitingly cold it practically burned.


======================
Zenith, a sometime later
======================

Irys flew back into the team’s quarters so fast she had to weave around Megalon, who was entertaining himself by juggling and bouncing napalm grenades off the flats of his drills; and nearly collided with Gigan in her haste. Managing to avoid slamming into the startled mountain of walking cutlery, she swung her feet around and drove her claws into the roof. She was shaking and jittering constantly during her roost with her back to her flock. Gigan whirled around to face her, the cyborg’s visor glowing in the darkness.

“Hey where’s the fire?!”

Megalon, having been similarly taken by surprise from the white blur zooming past him, hopped backwards on one foot before tumbling over. The napalm grenades got tossed into the air and rolled past them, hitting the back wall and unleashing a liquid curtain of flames streaming down the wall. Megalon snickered, laying on his back and happily clapping his drill’s flat together while watching the distant inferno.

“Hehe! There it is!”

He giggled, oblivious to Irys dropping her head down and bending her neck so far backwards she was looking at the pair behind her. The wide eyed expression on her face and fact she was completely ignoring the flames past her instantly tipped Gigan off to something being wrong.

“Irys what’s wrong?”

“I-I-I-”

"Spit it out!"

She took in a deep breath and smacked herself on the side of the head, hissed her breath out of her nostrils to regain her focus.

“I FOUND X!”

“What?! Where?! How? Is he back here?”

Gigan turned off his visor’s charge and took a step towards the bat kaiju whilst a squealing Megalon lurched off the ground and broke into a clapping dance.

“Found out on a food run, he’s in the human realm-”

Irys quickly clarified her words upon spotting Gigan’s visor instantly clicking back on and phobia born fear causing him to revv up his buzzsaw. She flicked her wings out and held up her hands.

“NONONONO! Not that one with the crazy hair lady! The one X and I got sent to on my first outing.”

Gigan relaxed his stance and cycled his saw back down to a halt almost instantly.

“Oh. Well that makes some sense then. If the master needed to send him somewhere he’d be less destructive, putting him somewhere he’s stuck as a human would work. How’d you find out, did you meet up with him?”

“No, I found out some human had taken a few pictures of him. But there’s more, there was something else in that realm with him. I don’t know what it is but whatever it was, it was strong enough to give X trouble. And now he’s in the hands of some other group. I have no clue what’s going on over there, but it’s obvious he’s in conflict and it’s with something in that realm on the attack! We have to help him!”

Irys barked, still obviously a bit frantic. Gigan flinched before taking a moment to process everything, putting the blunt of one of his scythes to his beaked chin whilst clicking his horizontal mandibles together. He puzzled through his thoughts as he turned his back to the others, running some simulations through his mind with growing uncertainty. He wasn't fond of the idea of them rushing into this. He had to be sure the threat his own friend posed had past, as that side of X, the kaizer dragon, was something he knew well to fear. After all, Kaizer Ghidorah was the reason he was the way he was now; after that fateful encounter a century ago that all but destroyed Gigan’s original mostly organic, gold and green body. That attack had left him to be rebuilt as he was now, much more mechanical than he was supposed to be. That attack left him so badly damaged it spurred the creation of Megalon. X never did know he was responsible for his oldest friend being mauled so badly he required as much machinery as he did now just to stay alive. Gigan never told him, leaving the Xilian kaiju to assume King Ghidorah had done it. Basic point was, Gigan knew better than any of them just how dangerous Kaizer Ghidorah was; getting a reminder every time he looked at a reflective surface. He wasn't letting that sort of danger near his little brother, or his team if he could.

Still, all too conscious of his promise to Megalon and Irys that they’d get X back as soon as possible; Gigan resigned himself to keeping only a rational caution.

“...Was he still in the Kaizer Ghidorah state? If so, we'll need to wait longer; even if there is a risk.”

“No, from the photographs I saw he has definately reverted back. He looked the same as when I crossed over there with him. Gigan, X is not Ghidorah anymore.”

“… Well, if something over there is attacking X, usually I’d be content to let him handle it, but since we have no clue how Mothra suddenly popped up during your mission we can’t assume he’s somehow figured out how to return to his true form while over there. That could mean trouble....”

Gigan grumbled, the uncertainty still evident in his half robotic voice. The ground beneath Gigan shook. The older cyborg calmly stepped to his right just before a spinning Megalon burst out of the ground next to them, sticking his torso out of the shattered obsidian like some kind of giant gopher. Megalon, cracking the closest approximation of a grin one could manage with mandibles, chirped.

“Oh oh! So if Mr. X isn’t hulking out and stuck in a human form, he'll need some back up! Can we pop back over there for a team reunion and bust some legs!?-I call kneecaps!”

Irys couldn’t help but crack a tiny smile at the younger cyborg’s eagerness, as weird as Megalon was. The situation was serious, but seeing some enthusiasm to back her up was well meaning. Gigan however kept his head down, clearly thinking things over. He shifted, walking past the two and stopping just short of the chamber entrance with his back to them, like he was blocking their way out.

“Big brother?”

Irys’ maw flat lined. She clawed and crawled across the ceiling, each of her talon’s holds digging out bits of raining black stone. Being amongst a non-verbal flock for so long, body language was something she had to learn at a young age. Saved her from getting eaten more than a few times. And even though the Nebulan creation was far removed from any gyaos, some features still played true.

“Gigan, I know he’s dangerous. We all are. But he helped me out once when I needed it, and I wouldn't be here without it. if Kaizer has passed and X needs our help now, I’m inclined to return the favor. That’s what teams… friends… are supposed to do right?”

Gigan picked his head up and straightened his posture. His tone was as stoic as it was formal.

“This isn’t a reunion run, it’s a rescue mission. Come on.”

Irys’ smile returned, the gyaos dropping down from the ceiling and following Gigan into the main hallway. Even at the near impossibly long distance the duo could see the light coming from the master’s chamber. The nonverbal command was given and the pair broke into a sprint, kicking off the ground and taking flight on pounding wings and ignited booster rockets. Trailing them, a trail of arched and cracked floor grew in size mid-pursuit. Megalon shot out of the ground like a swimming dolphin, unfolding from his drilling stance and flipping open his beetle-like wing casings to fly.

“TOOO THE BOSS BALL! Danenenea!

==============
Human Realm
==============

Adagio Dazzle sat at her desk, chewing on her pen whilst propping her head up with another hand on her cheekbone. Below her and splayed out on the hotel room’s desk was an extensive portfolio of pictures and notes taped to a large fold-up map of the county. It was something of an investigative spreadsheet, tracking both the sirens’ feeding grounds as well as magic signatures they’d picked up across town. Someone in Canterlot had Equestrian magic, that she was certain of since last Fall. But who exactly remained to be seen. They’d discovered traces of magic in a few neighborhoods, the mall, and music stores, but no smoking gun. And with as many humans as there were, wasting time trailing only possible suspects was too monumental and too tedious for her.

But, as the tightening series sketched lines, circle marks, and trail of leads indicated; they were getting closer. Whoever it was seemed to frequent the Canterlot residential area. Adagio narrowed her eyes at the map, almost feeling the pair of red eyes looking at her from the van parked outside. Had she been the more nervous type, a bead of sweat might have rolled down her head. Her rush to find the magic and regain her full power was only heightened in the past week, and the kaiju’s arrival was a big reason. Hate was a strong word, even for a being who spreads discourse. Adagio hated Monster X about as much as she did that shadow demon. She hated how tight lipped he’d been about just where in the realms something like him crawled out of, she hated that creepy as all get out look he had stenciled onto his face 90% of the time, she hated the threat he posed to her family; of which that he was quite adamant about when they struck the deal, and she hated the fact that by song or by force of will he had the gall not to back down when she commanded for top spot in the pecking order like everyone else should.

-Then again I barely got more than a few seconds of song out before Aria and Sonata stopped it…-

Adagio leaned back in her seat while still fuming. Setting aside her frustration, she focused back at the map.

-Just need to find the magic to get back to full power. Then we’ll be able to overpower these monsters and not worry with them again…. Or control them? Hm, that’s an appealing thought.-

“It’s probably tied to the high school.”

The voice of Sonata chimed in and interrupted her big sister’s thought. The siren in question was laying across the bed on her stomach, eyes poised to the television. Adagio raised an eyebrow and turned around in her seat to shoot her sibling a confused look on her face that might as well had been reacting to Sonata saying “My wallet tastes good.”.

“The what?”

Sonata glanced over to Adagio with a small smile.

“The high school. In TV, power shenanigans are almost always at least partly tied to the nearest college or high school. Seems like with humans, crazy magic or weird powers tend to happen a lot at a young age. Teenagers getting summoned by a giant head in a tube, geek bitten by a spider, magic portals to fantasy realms across a veil; you name it, it spills into the nearest school.”

Adagio raised her hand with the palm facing upwards and cracked a confused scowl, before rolling her eyes. Sonata was her little sister so Adagio did occasionally give her a little leeway during these bizarre ideas she cooked up, but even that had its limits.

“That’s-”

Adagio stopped herself upon glancing back down to the map. Sure enough, most of the notes and locations they’d picked up magic traces at were in the heart of the town. A location that happened to include Canterlot High School. While it wasn’t a smoking gun and Adagio felt half tempted to lecture Sonata for bringing up such ridiculousness, there was nothing to immediately discount the school.

“Um… Sis? What’s up?”

Sonata quipped, tilting her head slightly after Adagio had suddenly dropped out of the conversation and gone back to puzzling over the map.

“Nevermind.”

While making a mental note to check the school out next, Adagio’s attention shifted to the groan of the bathroom door opening. Aria Blaze, having changed out of her sleep attire, was back in her outdoor gear and heading for the front door without a second thought. Oddly, despite being inside, she had her hoodie’s namesake slung over her head and obscuring her face. Adagio put her pen down and slid her chair back to cut Aria’s route off.

“And where do you think you’re going?”

Adagio was used to a grunting tone from Aria. Her cousin had been noticeably grumpier ever since they arrived in this human world, and it showed up in her speech. Still, she knew Aria; and while Aria might throw a snark her way, her cousin never had to the gall do so while looking her in the eye. The dark purple siren in question didn’t avert her vision or hide behind a slouch or grumble, instead she just answered Adagio while looking directly at her through a pair of sunglasses.

“Out. X will be wanting another bit of training soon and we can’t exactly do it in the parking lot.”

Sonata called up from the bed. All too obvious to the glaring contest between Adagio and Aria, she cracked an awkward chuckle whilst gritting her teeth.

“Um… Sooo how it’s going? You’ve been his babysitter past few runs.”

“... Efficient.”

“Hmmm, so it’s paying off and he is stronger than before?”

Adagio, voice still full of swagger, pouted and rolled her eyes whilst scratching her cheek with a nail. Aria narrowed her eyes before trying to move past her.

“Seems like it’s not the only one who’s changed.”

Adagio Dazzle snapped, grabbing Aria by her arm and causing the latter to stop.

“You disappeared last night. I was still awake when you crept out and I saw you two running off into the woods. And don’t think I’ve been oblivious to your recent behavior.”

Adagio turned Aria around and grabbed her by her shoulders, taking in a deep breath and closing her eyes. She had to work to keep her tone from wavering. Couldn’t let any of her genuine concern show through, instead entombing it under piles of scorn and suspicion to maintain dominance. Adagio opened her eyes back to a leer, lifting a hand and pointing it at her cousin’s obscured face.

“You’ve been running off without telling me, acting out more than usual, you’re a lot less reserved than you are supposed to be, and you’ve been insisting on keeping an eye on that thing more than anyone. I’m not an idiot. You’re hiding something Aria Blaze, and unless you feel like speaking up about it, I think I’ll go and watch the kaiju this time. Maybe see if I can get him to squawk after we get our powers back.”

Aria didn’t budge nor speak as the seconds rolled by. Adagio’s leer grew into a frown and she rolled her eyes.

-Hmp, push over…-

The older siren attempted to straighten her arms to push her cousin back, but again, Aria didn’t budge. A tiny glow trickled out of Aria’s siren heart. A lustrous streak of gold momentarily passed across the ruby red surface, grabbing Adagio’s attention momentarily. As it turned out, Aria Blaze had been slouching under her baggy clothing. It was when she straightened out that Adagio got her first indication something was wrong. The siren’s human forms all had some variation. Sonata was the shortest at about 1.55 meters and with a bit of pudge from her eating habits despite taking up swimming. Aria was in the middle at 1.6 meters, having a tomboyish figure with some slight muscle toning. Adagio stood the highest at 1.75, and had paid attention to fit the human beauty standard for more adoration. But when Aria stood up straight, she didn’t just match Adagio’s height, but exceeded it by a few centimeters.

Before Adagio could react, Aria snapped into motion and grabbed her right arm by the wrist in a firm grip Adagio couldn’t break. Aria Blaze rocked her head back to swing her hood off, reaching up with her free hand and removing her sunglasses. Adagio and Sonata’s cousin looked noticeably different than before. Her violet hued skin and magenta hair had considerably darkened to the point some of the fringes of her hair looked almost black. The neon teal streak in the middle siren’s hair had swung towards a yellow-green hue. And, most disturbingly, blood red had bled into almost all of her usually purple irises.

Adagio’s face instantly shifted away from surprised and into something she didn’t openly express often. Her brow lifted and her jaw dropped slightly, the alpha siren’s whispering tone having plummeted from smug superiority to a mix of concern, sadness, and confusion.

“Aria, what’s happened to you?...”

Aria meanwhile bore no such softness in her voice, almost as much a growl at it was speech.

“Don’t. Ever. Get in my way again.”

And with that she turned to the side suddenly and effectively yanked Adagio off her feet to toss her onto the hotel bed, and clear her path to the door. Sonata scrambled to help catch her sibling whilst Aria stormed out of the room, slamming the door shut hard enough to rattle the walls. Sonata was saying many things to Adagio, mostly worried demands as to if her unresponsive big sister was okay. Adagio, eyes still just as wide as when Aria first stood up to her and revealed her altered form, just stared out the closed door. She was petrified like that for a good minute, still processing all that had just happened. Her brow furrowed and her upper lip winced and curled slightly every few seconds. She absentmindedly touched the wrist her cousin had grabbed, the skin and nerves still tingling from the rigid grip and toss. Sonata, oblivious still, sat up with her sibling propped up against her and shook Adagio every few seconds to try and elicit a response.

“Sis? Sis?! ‘Dagi?!”

Adagio’s face winced and contorted into a scorn upon spotting Aria release Monster X from their van and walking off with him. By the time they were in the woods, Adagio was scowling. Sitting up away from Sonata, an irritable Adagio Dazzle swung herself off the bed and marched back to her portfolio to snatch it up. Swinging on her jacket, Adagio marched for the door.

“Get the room key and lock up, we’re going on a drive for an hour or two.”

“Without Aria? With everything happening to her-”

-If she wants to sing her own tune, fine!-

“She’ll be occupied for a bit and I don’t feel like inviting her right now to be quite honest. Now come on! We’re doing some location scouting around the high school.”

Sonata Dusk flinched from the snap in her sibling’s voice, but grabbed her hoodie and rushed out to follow Adagio.

“But, what if that thing shows up? We haven’t relocated yet and we’d be leaving Aria behind!”

She yelped, lowering her head into her shoulders a bit upon seeing Adagio stop in her tracks and clearly fuming at the moment. It wasn’t often when she or Aria did something contradictory to Adagio’s orders, but it never turned out pleasant. And what her cousin had just pulled was easily twice as worse than anything prior. If Adagio could get cranky over losing a lead chord to someone, Sonata didn’t want to test her too much. Still, family was at risk and she had to at least bring it up.

Adagio took in a deep breath and at first Sonata was worried she’d get a very, energetic, reaction out of her sibling. Thankfully the alpha siren kept her voice to a tranquil level of infuriated; and if Sonata really dug into it all she almost swore she could hear hints of the previous concern in the words.

“With as much as we looped around yesterday and it walking, it’ll still be far outside of town by the time we get back to pick them up. Besides she’ll have the other monster with her, and with as strong as he’s gotten there shouldn’t be a problem.”

-Not a problem for that shadow thing anyways… With mask mouth getting better and whatever in the name of McCarthy he’s done to Aria happening, I’m NOT getting left behind in the dust…-

“Now get in.”

Adagio snapped as she climbed into the driver’s side after unlocking the vehicle, and slammed the door shut.

============================
In the Forest about an hour later
=============================

Monster X held his head down and his eyes closed in standing meditation. The air around him churned from the manipulated gravity surrounding three soccer ball sized stones he had been manipulating, stacking them on top of each other in a pillar before repeatedly moving the bottom one to the top whilst suspending the others in the air in zero-g. The unending loop wasn’t a strenuous activity, but it along with the sirenous melody carrying through the air, it kept him focused. Aria moved her hands in tandem with her song, almost as if guiding her magic to physically pull the anger and discord out of a compliant Monster X; spinning it into plumes of red smoke that she was all too eager to absorb into her gem. If the session to make sure he wouldn’t lose control again was helping Monster X feel focused, it was helping Aria Blaze feel powerful. Monster X still had far more questions than he fancied having present. About the power surges of days past, the blank spots in his memory both old and new, nature of his newest enemy; and the ever present questions centuries old. Ever since that blue witch had sang to him, his problems had only grown; as if Sonata’s discord-inducing melody had helped to open a flood gate. Magic was still a force that confused him a lot, to a degree he tried not to think about it too much. But, he knew progress when he saw it. If the blue witch had helped open a gate, the violet witch was helping to close it.

After all, he wouldn’t have willingly asked to be subjected to Aria’s singing if he didn’t think it would help. Last thing he’d want is to lose control during the approaching battle with the shade, so this was a preventative measure. With his strength returning to near full power, the time to stop running and confront the demon was drawing near and he wanted no mistakes.

X stacked the last stone and Aria let her song fade out. X opened his eyes and immediately noticed Aria’s heart glowing. The change in her was subtle, but attention to detail noticed it none the less, especially since he first saw her. Her skin and hair were even darker than they were in the morning, getting patches of black in a few places. Gold strands had crawled up the fringes of her hair and were beginning to displace the teal just like the same color had done to her necklace’s edges. Between that and the red hues that had completely taken over her irys, encircled by a medium gray sclera, he almost grew worried she was about to have another outburst. Thankfully her content smile that shifted to a confident smirk upon testing one of her strengthened hands said otherwise.

“Lovely melody.”

“Pfft, someone as weird as you would like a tune that strange.”

Aria quipped, rolling her eyes after a chuckle. As blunt and near robotic as the way he said it though, X was being honest. A melody that liberated strain and helped keep a calm mind seemed strange to someone who’d spent her life singing variations of a tune meant to control and stress, but the kaiju actually did enjoy hearing it. In some ways he almost felt even better now than he did in his calmest moments inside his prison within the asteroid of Gorath.

Aria shrugged her shoulders, not noticing or at all minding the changes she’d undergone.

“Still getting used to singing as a soloist I guess, usually I’m on backup.”

“About that. I saw how you were with Adagio.”

Monster X muttered while crossing his arms, keeping in mind not to refer to the oldest siren as the “alpha witch” or "alpha siren" again. Aria Blaze’s smile melted away in an instant and her expression went through a morph. For a split second it looked like a sneer was forming on her face. She dropped her arms, balled a fist and slid a foot forward in a defensive half step, gritting her teeth and looking Monster X in the eye. The kaiju didn’t move, not wanting a reaction to possibly set her off. Instead he locked vision with her, red eyes looking into the like. Aria winced in frustration briefly, before straightening her stance back up. Confusion mixed into the anger, causing her to relax her hands and look off to the side with a quiet grunt. She felt like she should have been happy. She’d finally stood up to Adagio Dazzle and stopped her cousin from holding her back. This was something she’d been wanting since they got here, to exceed the siren who’d taken her away from everything! The martial arts classes she’d taken, the disagreeable attitude she’d given herself, her hoarding the biggest power source she’d ever seen in this world instead of sharing it; everything was about going against or subverting her control freak of a cousin. And it had finally come to a head today, she finally did what she’d been wanting to do for months!....

Aria Blaze shifted between shrinking back and scrunching her eyebrows in anger, not sure if she should be confused or frustrated at being confused. She stood up to Adagio Dazzle, something she’d been wanting. Then why did remembering the scared expression on the faces of her family, her only remaining family, bring a cold drop of sadness to her conscious?....

Monster X took a few steps forward and planted a hand on his protege’s shoulder. He didn’t have to bend his knees as much to look at the siren on eye level thanks to her growth spurt.

“Don’t burn the bridges you got while you still have them.”

“She started it anyways…”

Aria muttered, before flinching and turning her head back around to shoot Monster X a defensive look.

“And- What? Going to say my plan is stupid after hearing me out last night?!”

Monster X maintained his stoicism, merely shaking his head.

“...No. If you want to assume leadership, that’s your call. Just be sure not to isolate yourself and make you a leader of none. The lone are never the strongest.”

Aria’s leer loosened a bit, some of her anger ebbing away to make way for more confusion. The only deadset thought she had in her head was to make sure not to show any sadness in front of the kaiju. She wouldn’t display weakness.

“You seem to get well enough by yourself…”

“Personal might has its limit, and everyone reaches it eventually. From there, it’s the ones beside you, not against you that make one stronger.”

A silence passed between the two of them. Aria Blaze forced the image of the shocked, concerned Adagio out of her mind. She shrugged and rolled her eyes in a masking display X saw coming a mile away.

“Oh look, more fortune cookie advice? What a shock.”

“It’s the truth. Strong as I may be, I have a team I work with. And, if you need proof.”

Monster X nodded his head subtly as he tilted it to the side a bit.

“I couldn’t have regained my strength here without your help.”

He motioned to her siren heart. Upon seeing a hand moving towards her gem, Aria flinched and normally would have instinctively sought to clutch it protectively. But oddly enough, she didn’t do much more than budge. She told herself it was confidence in that he couldn’t yank it away if he tried, buying her own lie.

“Neither could you have allotted yourself such power without my help. What happens in your family is your choice. I’m just saying not to deprive yourself of one. You’re not the only one of your kind… Aria, so don’t force yourself to be.”

Hearing Monster X speak her name instead of “witch” was such a rarity that she almost didn’t even catch it. It spurred a tiny smile for a few moments. Aria Blaze took in a deep breath and shrugged her shoulders.

“Well, I guess a run as lead singer does sound better than a solo run.”

She rolled her eyes before looking back up at Monster X. His jaw moved a bit under his scarf, as if he’d been frowning at first but was now infected by her smile. He took his hand off her shoulder and backed away a half step.

“You’ll need all the help you can get after the shadow is disposed of. I promised I wouldn’t be maiming or lethal, but I did not promise to hold back.”

Aria Blaze snapped her fingers and mock pouted. While she didn’t like remembering the nature of their temporary alliance, the talk overall had helped her feel a bit better nonetheless.

“Darn, and I was just starting to like not completely hating you.”

X paused momentarily. He didn’t show anything outright or expressive, just closed his eyes and shook his head in a mildly jokative manner; letting his professionalism slip for a moment.

“The time will come soon enough. As for the present, ready for another round? This time it’s energy projection.”

He noted, taking a step before making a few quick movements to flawlessly manipulate the gravity around him, and levitate upwards a few meters. Upon hearing about what she was about to learn, Aria Blaze didn’t bother to try and suppress her grin. With a few movements, more curved and weaving than X’s straightforwardness, Aria joined him at about ten feet off the ground.

“Let’s begin!”

A half hour of explaining, demonstrations from X, half a dozen failed test fires from Aria; and they were on attempt #7. Good choice in number as hopefully this attempt wouldn’t result in an explosion or a runaway torrent of gravity sending the siren falling sideways against a tree and to the ground before X could catch her. As instructed, Aria focused her breathing and fine tuned her movements to manipulate the graviton flows around her. X hovered a short distance away and studied the siren closely. Like her levitation technique, she added her own flair to the steps after her attempts to copy X became a no-go. More fluid and arcing currents were present in the graviton flows and her movements that directed them, each playing off the other like Aria was immersed in a liquid. And contrasting to X’s calm focus whilst using the attack, Aria’s focus instead was coming from energetic drive emanating from her necklace; a controlled fury and pride that kept her mind honed. X nodded his head amicably as he saw the seconds tick by and witnessed that the alterations were having a positive influence.

-She’s definitely adapted the methods to suit her. Changed formula yet with similar results. And she does that in a few days while I haven’t changed up much of anything in a century. Impressive, to say the least.-

A ball of energy formed just in front of one of Aria’s closed eyes. The heavy compressed atoms, engulfed by a pressurized net of gravitons; were converted into a contained plasma and packed in tightly.

“And now, take aim. Then, quickly release the compression on the point you want the beams to go by breaking the graviton net. Release the grip and let the beam decompress and fire in that set direction.”

Aria grunted a bit from the strain. The luminous pile up from the energized plasma was growing to an apex. Just when it got to the proper strength, Aria swung her head out and did as she was instructed. Spiraling beams of graviton-encased plasma shot out from her vision and rolled through the air in a uniform manner. However as the encircling beams reached about three meters away from their sender, the tight radius they wound around faltered and the rays flew off in random directions. One managed to skim the target, a dead pine tree, but the others either took a nosedive and hit the ground, shot off into the sky; or arched around and shot out into a random part of the forest. Momentarily overwhelmed by focusing on the beams, Aria’s levitation faltered and she dropped. She would have hit the ground, which thankfully wouldn’t have been too dangerous on several feet of loose packed snow, had Monster X not been quick to react and hook an arm around her midsection.

Had she not been frustrated at being so close to succeeding and yet still managing to find ways to fail, she probably would have wondered why he didn’t just let her take a tumble. Instead she was too busy hissing, leering at her target like she blamed it for her failure and crossing her arms with a grunt.

“Damn it! Lost it again!”

Monster X rolled his eyes and shrugged, taking note of where the energy streams had all flown off to.

“Close. Controlling not only the gravitons directly, but also a dangerous discharge of mass through said gravitons is nothing simple. It didn’t blow up in your face like it did for me, so we’re making progress. The fact you managed to pull it off with your own variation of the technique is commendable. In fact, your innovation actually gives me an idea.”

“What’s that?”

She muttered, still a tad snippy in her tone.

“New technique. I’ll try it out once you manage to pull off the graviton flares.”

“Oh, great!”

Aria Blaze shrugged, rolling her hand by its wrist in a circular motion.

“I can’t do this spell and you’re already coming up with a new one.”

Monster X shared her expression upon her calling his abilities ‘spells’. Spells were magic, a force with often few rules. His however, while fantastic to the layman’s eyes, were all physics. True, even he didn’t fully understand how exactly all of it worked, hence his surprise at Aria’s unique methods, but they were all tied to a universal law. He elected to ignore it for the future. Still, through her words he got an idea.

“Well if your attempts at the flares today fail, my test comes tomorrow. So there is little need to rush.”

“... You think I can’t handle eye lasers today? What was that you said about me being commendable?”

X didn’t need to see a raised eyebrow and pout on Aria’s face to know she’d taken the bait. Few days in training with her had taught him a few ways to get her motivated if she was caught in a frustration streak.

“You were the one speaking in a defeatist attitude, not me.”

“Oh wanna bet?!”

She spun around in the grip X had on her thanks to her baggy clothing, pointing a finger at X’s nose.

“Two more tries. If I can’t get the flares down on attempt number nine, we’re getting to your training right away without waiting for me.”

Monster X expected an energetic reaction out of her, he wasn’t expecting it to go all the way into a bargain. He raised an eyebrow under his mask.

“That sounds like only part of the conditions, you haven't stated your half yet. And what happens if you do manage it within the second following attempt?”

Aria Blaze paused briefly for about two seconds, eyes scanning around as she thought up the rest of the bargain. Couldn’t exactly ask for a new technique to learn, they were already on one of the two she’d been biting at the bit to get at; and it wasn’t like she could ask to learn something X hadn’t even tried out yet. A sideways glance to an ivory white caught her attention and a smirk crossed the siren’s face.

“You. If I can get this flare stuff down in time, you have to take off your scarf and mask for the rest of this training run.”

X actually flinched. He had a lot of reasons for keeping his mask on all this time. Since this attire seemed to be an approximation of his true form’s body, the mask was one for his helmet. If he wasn’t wearing it and he ended up going back to Zenith, he worried a bit about if he’d end up harming himself due to his helmet equivalent not crossing over with him. But, he knew an obvious lie when he heard one, especially if he said it. The helmet he’d been wearing for centuries had been secured to his head all that time. It was what enemies saw standing against them and what friend’s saw standing beside them. For all intensive purposes, it was his face. He couldn’t remove it if he wanted to……

… at least in his true form. Monster X unconsciously reached up with his free arm and touched the edge of his mask, pressing against it slightly and feeling it freely shift. He had a chance to see what he looked like without it, and as much as the thought disturbed him; he was curious. And evidently, so was Aria.

-Maybe…-

The siren in question rolled her eyes and waved her hand nonchalantly, having noticed the kaiju’s uncertainty but ignorant of the ramifications.

“Fiiine fiiine Mr. Melodrama. If I win the bet, mask comes off and I’ll promise to make good with Adagio when we get back.”

A brief silence passed, Monster X taking in a deep breath and shrugging it out his nose as they levitated down towards the ground.

“So be it. But everything goes back on when we return.”

Aria’s smirk however was cut short soon as they touched down a few secondly later. Monster X hadn’t released her, infact he’d only tightened his hold on the siren to pull her up against him. A red flush briefly crossed Aria’s now dark purple skin and her eyes briefly widened with embarrassment upon becoming conscious of their position. She put a hand on the kaiju and shoved herself away a bit to loosen the hold, but to her confusion X hadn’t budged. His eyes were locked onto the rocky wall twenty meters behind them, and when Aria pushed against him she could tell his muscles had tensed up. Something had his attention. Monster X stayed locked in place, gripping Aria firmly by her wrist and pulling her behind him after widening his stance.

“Aria, get. Behind. Me…”

His use of her name again instantly got her attention and the siren stumbled around to his side, X letting go of her and instead holding his arm out in front of her. Aria snapped into a readied stance, popping up on the balls of her feet and curling a fist. She followed X’s line of sight to the top of the rock wall after several pebbles bounced down the side.

What she saw on top was a cloud of shadowy mass blowing away in the cold breeze. It was perched, standing on the top of the uplift and looking directly at them. Monster X mentally swore, having been too focused on Aria to sense the dark energy coming until it was too close. A blur of blackness swung itself around an outcropping and slid down the steep stoneface. Knuckle spikes dug into the rock amongst a shower of sparks as they cut trenches into the face. Reaching the bottom, Enjin kicked off the stone face and landed on the ground with a crash and uproar of thrown snow.






=============
Reader Works!
=============

Time to brag about you guys and gals again! Now be aware boys and girls that the creators listed here got TONS more artwork, both original and Bridge related. To keep this section from being enormous, I'll just be listing one creation, but I highly advise you check out the rest of these creative folk's galleries.


Evowizard giving his video making a spin with this picture show of Faith's and Pyrus' art, set to Fairy Tail's music!

Falljoydelux giving us their version of a female Gojira!


Zeroviks definitely showing where he stands on the shipping lanes!


Gollum123 giving us our first Enjin fan art!


Issacholt trying to give us diabetes!



LionPatriot show us genetics influence behavior in these lineages :rainbowlaugh:



Pyrus-Leonidas never ceasing to deliver on the good stuff with this 4v1!


Author's Note

Proof Reading by LanceOmikron and Faith-Wolff!
Illustrations (COMING SOON) by Faith-Wolff and Pyrus-Leonidas


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
Two forces that were never supposed to cross paths become aware of each other. With the sirens and dark hunters separated, Enjin has made its move.
.....
"Henshin!" "Henshin!"
-HENSHIN!-

Chapter 29, part 1: Siren Dame

===============
Harmonium Nexus
===============

Harmony narrowed her vision and ushered forth another pulse from her horn as she stood before the window to the human realm. Having been watching the sirens and kaiju closely, she’d seen Enjin coming and had been trying to give Monster X and Aria forewarning of its arrival the first moment she saw it. But unfortunately, like trying to push a bubble underwater, something was keeping her from reaching out to the group. Something was keeping her power from influencing the realm, and that observation was the most startling for her.

It meant someone was blocking her. As for who, they weren’t slow to make their presence known. A low voice echoed across the ethereal chamber, more akin to several voices speaking in unison from multiple directions than just one tone.

“I suspected someone of importance was tied to the tree…”

It muttered as a hazy shade filtered across a majority of the dimensional window. The visual of Aria and Monster X was blotted out by an invasive nothingness that swallowed up half the window. A second portal to another realm revealed itself, having been forcefully opened on top of the first and being responsible for Harmony’s communication being cut off. Her words of warning had gone to another source, another realm, and someone had been listening. An energy spike the likes of which the harmonic nexus had never encountered began to gush out of the dimensional black hole. A heavily distorted, blurry mass of pure mana and physical mass began to step through the window. Harmony’s hooves clicked across the glassy walkway as she backpedalled away. A figure, heavily obscured by a black energy shroud and a blurry image of its body, stepped onto the platform. Multiple sets of eyes, the only part of its body with any clarity, opened and looked about its surroundings. The intruder’s visage bore a distinct outline, one broad nasal horn flanked by two bull-like brow horns. A long tail lined with several spines slithered out of the portal and thumped against the glass walkway. While still not nearly at full strength, the lord of Zenith’s presence was wrought with waves of unnatural power that seemed to taint the very air around it. The Avatar of Extinction, Bagan had arrived.

Harmony didn’t need to be told what she was looking at. She’d suspected there was a master pulling the strings to the recent ploys, and now he stood before her. She winced slightly from a gnawing chill, a highly unusual feeling for someone like her. Far from a normal cold, the snowless blizzard was clearly an unnatural aura that passively accompanied the eldritch; for even she could sense it was coming from Bagan himself and not the portal. Still, the incarnation of the realms’ world tree held her nerve as well as her ground. Bagan locked all of his eyes upon Harmony as the portals behind him resettled to an even split between Zenith and the human realm. One set of eyes mounted on the shoulders glanced over at the visage of Enjin as it dropped down in front of Monster X and Aria.

“I suspected you’d be watching that conflict, if you existed. Tracking down this realm was difficult, so I made sure I’d get your attention and draw this place close enough to Zenith.”

Bagan spoke in a disturbing calm. He’d gambled from the beginning there might be some sort of celestial or magical higher ups in this realm as there had been on Terra. An overseer much like he’d been once. True, Enjin’s deployment had mostly been an endeavor to acquire the kaiser energy. But, as Bagan had correctly guessed, the Aspect’s arrival would cause enough logistical trouble in that realm that it would require someone he suspected existed to draw in closer. Close enough that her realm got near enough to Zenith that Bagan could open a second portal without burning too much energy. With them both connected to the human realm, all he needed to do was patch the tethers together. With eons of experience, Bagan never was one to just have one plan at a time.

Harmony tilted her head up and let her radiance shine, pushing back the wayward energy and cold emanating off of Bagan. She brokered a stoic expression and retained all of her focus without a hint of faltering. Bagan wasn’t the only experienced immortal in the realm.

“So, I presume you are the one who brought the kaiju here?”

“The apes were the ones who begot that folly, I needed only take the reins away from them. Their slight will be corrected in time when I return to Terra.”

As it spoke, Harmony detected a spike in its energy output. It was mana, much like Mothra Lea’s or the Shobijin, but in a far purer form that was magnitudes more potent than even the former’s. Even without a direct, active comparison she could tell the entity before her was easily four times stronger than the guardian moth; and this was just its passive output. That monstrosity in the human realm was easily one of the most powerful forces there, but it was merely a fraction of the whole. And, something told her this wasn’t even the full extent of itself.

“And allow me to guess that you chose to invade this dimension and its accompanying realms to regain your strength?”

Bagan turned its head away from Harmony, casually looking back over at the standoff between his hunter and its quarry.

“Invaded is a misnomer. But, I do plan to grant this place and the realms tied to it a gift as I restore myself, before I return to Terra. It has worked thus far and I am not without gratitude.”

“And, what might that gift entail?”

An eerie silence passed over them for a short while. One by one, each of Bagan’s sets of eyes looked back at Harmony as he stood still, the action done in a disturbingly unnatural manner that wasn’t helped by Bagan never raising his voices above a tranquil stoicism.

“The inhabitants of these realms have souls, do they not? I shall unbind them.”

The horrific realization slowly dawned on Harmony, granting Bagan the first genuine reaction he could get out of her as her eyes widened and jaw dropped slightly. In an instant her brow furrowed and the avatar’s glow intensified. The white and bright purple light overtook her eyes and she spoke with a shaking tone that would make the royal Canterlot voice seem like a whisper.

“You. Will. Not!”

Her declaration shook the nexus realm with a gust of wind that was soon chased by a wave of energy flying free from Harmony’s pronged horn. The white wave crashed into Bagan, who turned and dug his hand into its forefront. Brilliance crackling along the invader’s arm, he physically grasped the crescent of magical energy and stopped its forward advance. He then shifted his stance and tossed it into the space off to the side of and below the walkway. The blurred visage of multi-rowed fangs with liquid shadow drooling out from between them snarled, Bagan advancing forward to stampede towards Harmony.


=============
Human Realm
=============


Enjin stoically began to advance upon Monster X and Aria, the latter two attempting to keep a distance by backpedalling in tandem with Enjin’s steps. Monster X held a low voice, keeping an arm outstretched in front of Aria and pushing her back with it.

“Run. Now.”

Aria Blaze however, be it by her own pride or the influence of Kaizer Ghidorah’s power, wasn’t feeling keen to oblige too quickly.

“No! If I can fight, I can help!”

She snapped, her eyes already flashing with a ruby glow. Monster X’s low tone shifted to a growl.

“Don’t make me repeat myself, Aria.”

“And don’t try to make me go anywhere!”

Before Monster X could retort, the pair had to spring into action due to Enjin moving at a quicker rate than an impeccable stride. It lunged forward with a balled first, forcing X and Aria to spring back with a levitation assisted leap to get clear of the blow that shattered the rotting corpse of an old tree. Splinters and decaying bark flew out every which way as the two fell back into dodging Enjin’s continued attacks. Monster X rolled himself along a leaping strike aimed at Aria, ramming his elbow into Enjin’s temple to try and force it back. He had to resort to grabbing its forearm with his free hand and snapping his hips to get enough force to equalize Enjin’s relentless advance.

“Your!- Training isn’t done yet!

Monster X grit his teeth during the struggle, his feet sinking into the packed snow. Aria however wasn’t staying still. With X diverting the blow, she forgoed her need to dodge and with her necklace and eyes flashing, landed a strength enhanced leg sweep into a mule kick that broke Enjin’s stance. The siren lurched forward together with X, shoving the dark being back and over a steep incline. While stumbling a bit, Enjin easily grabbed hold of the gravel laden ground and righted itself. Aria’s attention however, wasn’t solely on the kaiju in front of her as it was the one taking a unified guard stance beside her.

“And it won’t be if this thing kills you! You’re not at your best either X, you’ll need the help!”

Monster X and Aria backed up as Enjin clawed its way back up the incline’s drop off.

“We’re not fighting it yet. On my signal, go and run fast as you can back to the hotel and get your pod to ready our escape.”

“What about you?!”

“I’ll distract it for a moment, then break off and follow. I’ll be only a short distance behind you. One of us has to keep this thing occupied and your cousins wouldn’t believe me if I showed up alone and not you.”

Monster X lowered his voice, shifting his position to put himself between Enjin and the siren.

“So. Get. Going! I can hold it off for awhile. Then I’ll be right behind you… Don’t make me repeat myself again Aria. Your time will come.”

Aria Blaze sneered, but the glow around her still red eyes dissipated somewhat. She dropped her guard and half turned around, mumbling just loud enough for Monster X to hear.

“... Be careful you idiot, I still want that last lesson.”

“I’ll make it a promise. Now go!”

He barked with a partially turned head, having long since lost his patience as was evident in his tone. Aria Blaze’s expression never faltered from a scowl, but she nevertheless made her turn and sprinted away at a surprising speed. Enjin’s eyeless mask trailed her and sure enough, the smoking shadow started to charge forward in a collision course with Aria. It cut across a small clearing bordering a lake, starting to gain on her due to the shorter distance traveled. Or at least it would have had it not been for the black and white blur coming up beside it. Monster X leaped off a fallen log and twisted around on a curtain of gravitons whilst outstretching his leg. The jumping axe kick caught Enjin on the back of the head, snapping its neck forward and driving its entire body in a downward arc to place its face into the ground. The stun was only momentary, but having to pick itself up did stall it just long enough for Monster X to run past it.

Aria Blaze heard the commotion and glanced back, seeing Monster X running after her and swatting his hand through the air to signal her to keep running. She smirked at the still rising Enjin, turned her head and kept running through the adrenaline rush. Just when he got four meters away from the Aspect however, Monster X jumped and spring boarded off a broad tree trunk. Turning himself around mid-air, he came to a sliding stop facing Enjin.

Enjin’s mask bled inky blackness along its crack through the middle, Monster X’s kick having smashed it head first into a snow-buried boulder. The darkness was sucked back into it, mending the crack as it was drawn back into the Aspect. Enjin cracked its neck stoically as its sternum pulsed with a burning light, lines of energy that reminded Monster X of magma flows crossing over its body in an almost runic-like manner. Monster X’s eyes glowed dimly, the irises crackling with golden energy that signaled a gravity distortion. With the surrounding snowfall and his scarf flapping in weightlessness, he put himself into a guard.

It would take Aria Blaze about three minutes of high speed sprinting for her to reach the edge of the parking lot to the hotel bordering the national park. Adrenaline and focus died down enough for her mind to wander and the siren looked behind her, expecting to see her ally sprinting up the forest to meet her. She had wanted to gloat about outrunning him, but her smirk vanished when a few seconds ticked by without any sign of Monster X. Quickly snatching out her phone while frantically looking through the sea of trees in hopes of spotting his black and white attire, she speed-dialed Adagio.

“The person you have dialed is unavailable. Please leave a message at the tone!~ PUUUUUOOOWP!”

“Adagio pick up and get ready! I’m almost to the hotel! It’s here-!”

The phone was still receiving when her ears and siren heart picked up the muffled but unmistakable rumble of a distant explosion, one that had traces of a very familiar energy. Aria froze as the only sound she could hear now was the low static fizz of the answering machine, her eyes widening. Monster X wasn’t just doing a quick skirmish to hold it off, he wasn’t coming at all. Aria’s face twitched as her brow lowered.

-He tricked me. He knew I wouldn’t run from the fight, so he lied… THAT FU-

Aria’s angered grip tightened to such a degree she crushed in the casing on her phone before dropping it.

===============
Harmonium Nexus
===============

Harmony held her stance and the barrier put out by her horn rigid despite sliding back across the walkway, sparks bursting out from her hooves’ contact points as she held back the neon blue onslaught. Her shield split the bulk of the force behind the mana beam in two and sent it shooting off in either direction beside her. Still, her barrier could only hold up for so long, the blizzard of energy burning through it like a jet of flame through wood. Casting a spell upon herself, the source of the elements that bore her namesake turned her form intangible and phased through the floor to dodge Bagan’s attack. Not stopping his assault, Bagan just adjusted his aim and raked the mana beam across the glassy walkway, trailing it along after the high speed, violet light he interpreted as Harmony’s location. Eventually losing sight of the vanishing light trail he’d been firing at, Bagan wasn’t aware of Harmony, who now had several of her hair braids undone and was looking a tad scuffed up, phasing out of the floor behind him until she’d stomped her hooves on the walkway.

Glimmers of light raced through the walkway like electricity across a circuit board. The tiny arcs of power begot enormity, gigantic tree roots similar in coloration and texture to the Tree of Harmony, burst from the floor and coiled around Bagan in a spiral. Just as they formed a solid wall that started to crush its way inwards, the God of Extinction smashed his palm into the ground and mentally recited an incantation. Glowing runes of long forgotten magic native to Terra burned their way across the root system, singed trails stretching out from the runes themselves outwards across the majority of the roots’ mass. With a single thrash of the tail, the rotten and burned roots simply crumbled apart on impact; turning into nothing more than a cloud of dust.

Mentally holding up a curtain of energy above him to block and force away the debris, Bagan readied his response. Honed upon a simple command, Bagan’s horns and claws sparked with a mystical brilliance.

-Shatter-

With a mere clap of its hands giving the order, a wave of mana charged magic flew out of Bagan in all directions. Every piece of the realm for a wide radius, save the portion of the walkway he was standing on, erupted and fell to pieces like it was hit by a shockwave. The walkway blew apart and cracks of black emptiness formed in the starry void around them. Harmony was sent flying back briefly, disappearing in a bolt of light as she teleported away before she could be knocked off the walkway.

Several hundred meters away from Bagan now, she pressed her horn to the ground and halted the shockwave. Advanced telekinesis took hold of some portions of the walkway and stray starlight, pushing them back into their proper places; the act thereof looking like the shockwave played in reverse. Pooling her energy out of the repaired walkway and back into her horn, Harmony reared up on her hindlegs. A beam of light shot upwards from her pronged horn and crown. After shooting up an enormous distance, the beam halted and was molded into a shape, no longer resembling a beam of magic as much as it did a sword blade composed of light itself. Commanding the blade dozens of times longer than herself, Harmony lowered her head and swung it along parallel to the walkway. The sweeping dawn of energy swiped towards Bagan, who attempted to put up an energy shield to block it but either didn’t have the time or raw power necessary to do so fully. Despite taking a glancing hit from the blade in his shoulder however, the deity’s barrier was enough to take away much of the sword beam’s momentum and deflect it away after getting hit more seriously.

With his index finger glowing with a malign energy, Bagan slashed a symbol into the air in front of him and swiped at it before Harmony could take another swing at him. The light and space around Bagan was swallowed up in a darkness so thick it looked less like blackness and shadow and more like a nothingness in space itself. The black void swelled up as it swallowed the mass around it, briefly pausing on contact with Harmony’s return swing. Sparks and arcs of energy shot out from the blade, but the massive gravity well caused by Bagan’s pool bent the straight length of the sword. Force on both sides increased, but just as the light shone into the darkness, so too did Bagan’s veil twist Harmony’s blade into a spiral before tearing it free from her horn and engulfing it. The nothingness spread out like a plague despite the energy blasts Harmony shot at it, the storm only swallowing them up. She halted her onslaught and thought fast. The goddess knew she couldn’t cut through the veil, as it engulfed her ranged attacks.

-Only solution then is an ouroboros scenario, make it engulf itself!-

Levitating up numerous sections of the broken walkway and telekinetically redirecting some of the intact walkways into a new shape, Harmony formed two structures. A long straight line in front of herself, and a circle outside the void’s radius. With her crown of elements glimmering, an encompassing light washed over Harmony from horn to hoof. She sprinted forward, rapidly compounding her speed by the millisecond until she was nothing more than a streaming blur of blinding radiance. Teleporting herself onto the circular track with her full momentum, Harmony banked into the turn and ran dozens of laps around the track within the span of just a second, and had done so hundreds of times by the time the spreading void reached the track. At that point the trail of light behind the speeding deity had grown so solid that it formed a wall. The light barrier spread above and below the track into a sphere to form a shell around Bagan’s void.

Harmony, still a mobile mass of light and pure magic, teleported back to the walkway proper and slid to a halt whilst turning herself around to look at the spectacle. Nothingness and light were in constant flux, ebbing and flowing like rapidly shifting tides. Gradually, the twin masses shrunk more and more as they engulfed one another, before dissipating entirely.

The only problem was despite the walkway it had been standing on surviving, Bagan was not in the former epicenter. Thankfully Harmony knew all too well that a singularity such as that wasn’t enough to have done in her opponent, the coldness she could still detect was proof of that. Savviness might have saved her ichor, as a distant flicker of light that turned out to be a portal opening a far distance away was her only warning. An unharmed Bagan burst out of a new portal that opened up right behind her. Still in her speeding state, Harmony easily was able to dodge out of the way and sprint off to clear a distance. Bagan pulled his hand free of the cracked walkway, unfettered by the display. Magic glowed within the deity’s palm before he pressed it into the glassy floor. A new rune momentarily flickered across the surface, fading as a line of energy shot through the floor and into a space of its length directly in front of Harmony.

The smoothness of the ground quickly metamorphosed into a liquid slurry that caught Harmony by her hooves like tar. Snagged to the ground, the glow accompanying Harmony’s form vanished and she struggled. Jolts of energy shot through Bagan’s eyes and shoulder spikes. The openings on the bottoms of the shoulder protrusions glowed with a sapphire blindness before ejecting multiple barrages of diamond shaped energy bursts. The salvo of mana charges shot into the starry realm before arching up and raining down on Harmony’s position. At the last minute, her body was consumed with a brilliance and split apart moments before the hellstorm came raining down on her with a rolling thunder.

The smoke cleared in time. Spheres of light, six in number of different colors, flew back into each other from the corners of the realm. They spun around briefly before colliding, the ensuing flash of light revealing a staggering Harmony at their epicenter. Her mane had come completely undone and her eyelids and head were hung at half mast, glimmering light leaking out from several spots of her body like trickles of blood. Shrugging off the strain upon her, the goddess flashed with brilliance. Upon a booming shout, a shockwave of energy shot through the entirety of the realm. Several star points of light were ripped from the sky, more and more following suit. A chain of the heavens was formed and swung at Bagan like a lash. While he tried to block it, the rupturing of the floor beneath his mass destabilized as Harmony’s telekinesis tore it apart. With ichor dripping down her face and a powerful scream that echoed across the realm, Harmony snapped her energies together. The chain swung around Bagan’s distorted face, throat, limbs, and tail to bind them all together, sending the titan plummeting into the void.

Bagan’s rumbling bellows echoed through the realm in a gradually diminishing volume. Harmony slumped back on her stance and stumbled a bit, heaving for breath. This realm of hers’ main locale, the location of the fighting, might have been large but it had it’s limits. Falling off the path however? That was a direct drop straight into enormity that very well might not have an end. And those chains she snagged her foe in were to bind evil. Fellow deity or not, those with a black soul weren’t breaking free or pulling out any escape portals any time soon. She sat back on her haunches at the entrance to the memory hall, looking over at one of the memory windows. One of the very same Celestia had walked young Twilight through, it had become active during the fighting; most likely from the sheer magic output by both titans. Except it wasn’t one of her memories.

The haze on the moving image was evident of age, but it was clear enough to distinguish its features. A group of humans and human-like creatures Harmony didn’t recognize stood in a crowd. Besides their pale hair and dark skin, even the humans were far less colorful than what the goddess was used to. Behind them was a magnificent city, one far more akin to the Crystal Empire in construction than the one she’d observed King Caesar in. Just looking at the fantastic architecture and mythic glow some of the buildings gave off was a large clue to the major difference between this city and any other human settlement Harmony had seen in the realms of the kaiju or realms of her own. This one had magic. And its source revealed itself. Hovering above an assortment of humans moving through the crowd was a mass of light that could best be described as a burning, blue crystal. A similar light was emitted by the necklaces many in the crowd were wearing, most of which were fading away much like the dimming crystal. They carried the heart of their island city to a cliffside rimming the edge of the city, setting it down and waiting. They didn’t need to wait long.

A mountain rose up from the seafloor on the other side of the cliffs, slowly ascending straight up as not to cause a tsunami from water displacement. Harmony’s eyes widened with recognition of a triple horned crown atop the gargantuan. Her opponent stood calmly in front of the crowd, same in shape but differing in color from how Harmony had seen it. A far cry from the distorted mass of blurry darkness, this titan carried itself with a gilded presence and coloration to fit a regalia. It reached towards the crowd, energy glimmering across the mammoth talon tipping its index finger. With careful movements, it traces a rune into the air directly in front of the large crystal, before pressing the tip of its claw to its surface and pushing the rune into it. In an instant, the crystal reignited with more brilliance than it ever had before, the city bursting with more life and light by the moment. The crowd erupted in cheers and praises as the titan backed away, almost looking like it was smiling briefly before wading back out to sea.

Harmony briefly flashed likewise, before her face became sullen. There was so much she didn’t understand about the invader, but she knew enough to know that they hadn’t always been this way. The other memory panels flickering on were proof of that. A time of three entities, land, air, and sea; standing against a firestorm and holding the carnage back. The group seeing the continents move and shift as the celestials zoomed by, watching the first fish swim in the seas. The trio, now one, marching across a barren landscape. With an etching of a rune and exertion of magic, plant-life began to spring back up over the charred wastelands; growing over a graveyard of massive skeletons. Another of a giant paw gently helping pull a newborn Mothra free of the eggshell stuck on her head. Then that same paw blocking a graviton onslaught aimed at the now adult Mothra and her counterpart, a horned shadow looming over a young pair of ghidorahs. And finally, a young she-ape walking on her hind legs, cowering in fear of a massive, blackened entity near a fruit tree. Before any transgression could be made; a gilded titan grabbed the demonic force and pulled it away, lifting it up by its throat and destroying it into smoke as it was exorcised. That same hand then carefully nudged the primate back onto her feet before turning away.

The chants from the first memory played in the background.

“Reijuu! Reijuu! Reijuu!”

Harmony dipped her head and closed her eyes, sighing. She’d won, and that was why her expression was one of despair. It all was necessary, casting the monstrosity into the void; lives had to be saved. But these memories weren’t ones of a destroyer. They were ones of a protector. In another position or time, they easily could have been her’s. Now her mind was left wondering just what had happened to her foe. Had he been corrupted by something? Controlled by someone else? It had to have been something strong, something she hadn’t ever seen or encountered before. Seemed impossible! Had he gone insane? He seemed perfectly rational of mind, however wrong he was. Then what had happened?! Why had he changed?

Harmony shook her head, now wishing she’d tried to find some method to change him back to how he had been before.

-If I hadn’t divided up my power long ago, maybe I’d have been strong enough to restrain him there and figure out what was wrong. Strong enough to fix what was wrong. Now I have to condemn a former hero to a void…-

It was two observations that snapped Harmony out of her dread induced stupor. The first was the fact more and more memory panels were lighting up, despite the opposite being more likely given Bagan was plummeting further and further away from them. The second was a certain memory that lit up. One of the titan watching a sunrise over the edge of the planet. A sunrise it was watching from just above the surface of the moon, glowing wings spread from its shoulder spikes. Bagan could fly via magic...

A gnawing chill shot through the hall as a large mass hovered up from the side of the walkway. Bagan rose up from the depths with an enraged snarl evident over its blurry maw. Wings of energy emitted from the ports on each shoulder spike, only partially held down by the star chain Harmony had bound him in. Bagan flexed his form, energy crackling across his surface as the chains became taut. Harmony only narrowly had enough time to jump up and surround herself in a bubble shield when Bagan thrashed his form and shattered his bonds, sending its remains flying every which way. With light eclipsing his eyes and maw, Bagan threw open his jaws and emitted a physical and psychic roar that shook the dimension with a tidal wave of cold blizzard winds and malefic sensations. In an instant the entire hall was blotted out with the deafening roar; the air wrought with painful emotions and a consuming cold, and a whirlwind of heinous memories.

Memories of serenity and benevolence literally going up in flames. What once taught a congregation of guardian moths was now standing atop a mountain of their remains, and quickly adding to it. Mu, Ninai Kanai, Lemuria, Shambhala, and half a dozen other centers that would hold parades for their protector’s arrival were now all wiped out within hours, their screaming, pleading citizens begging to know what they had done wrong before they were atomized mid-sentence. Not so much as a stray plant or bacteria was left. Eventually the images overloaded the windows, the panels becoming coated in stress fractures before completely shattering.

Bagan climaxed his attack with a glowing light from his maw. Raw mana drooling out of his fangs, the deity fired an enormous beam that engulfed Harmony and her shield. Harmony strained behind her shield, sliding back on the floor from the sheer force despite trying to hold her ground. The physical and mental onslaught was taxing her every fiber just to hold back. Some of her coat began to singe and the screams of those Bagan had killed invaded her mind from the fallen windows. Her crown and each of the gems atop it glowed to their apex, each element working to their limit just to keep Harmony from being mentally and physically overpowered. Bagan knew how strong she was, even with the Elements only recently returned to her and the suspicion she’d divided her power even further by ushering out that box. Had he sent anything under his command here, even sending both Mizu and Doragon at once or deploying Ghidorah would have been suicide. He had come himself, because the reward was too great of a chance, and with the battle taking place in her realm, he was the only one who’d stand a chance. It takes a god to kill a god. Honing his energy, Bagan began to walk forward and increased his energy output.

Outside of her realm, one by one, each of the Elements of Harmony began to crack. Honesty was challenged with the vision of the first attack, the sinking of Thule moments after its monarch had invited Reijuu into the city. Generosity was worked to its limit by the vision of Bagan stepping on a begging, now screaming crowd. Loyalty and Laughter found themselves taxed by Bagan vaporizing a citadel that bore his image in patronage. Kindness found itself splintering as forest and urbanization alike were glassed from the onslaught, billions of lives, human and animal and beyond literally going up in smoke. Even Magic was taking blow after blow as Bagan rampaged across Terra, wiping one nexus of that world’s magic after another.

Harmony was forced onto one of her forelimbs’ knees, tears staining her eyes as the flashes of betrayal and devastation filled the hall. Out of the corner of her wincing eye however, she spotted something. Drifting freely after the fight destroyed the part of the walkway it was anchored to, the portal to Zenith and the human realm had veered close to the fight and was floating off to the side. There was movement at the half of the portal leading to Zenith, Harmony spotting a trio of figures approaching the point of view with a familiar color palette. Face contorting from the effort, she threw her hoof to the side and sent a wave of magic to the portal. For a brief moment, just as Gigan, Irys, and Megalon reached the Zenith portal, Harmony forced it and the human world portal together to create a link.

Bagan was quick to realize what she’d done, but was too slow to cut off the connection. Silencing his assault with a bellow, he shifted his magic to the human world portal. While unable to cut it off, he was able to partially redirect the end location in the middle of the transfer, flinging the trio miles away from Enjin and Monster X.

With a glare, he looked back at Harmony with all sets of his eyes; just in time to see the worn unicorn smirking back at him.

============
In the Portals
============

Irys and the cyborgs whirled through the flurry veil that composed the portal's transitional phase. They’d hopped in the moment they saw the portal inside the throne room, needing only a glance of Monster X confronting the shadow beast to know where it lead. Fate had played Bagan an irony, in that not only had his attack on Harmony left the portal to Enjin’s tether visible; but the trio actually thought the dimensional window was meant for them.

“So nice of Boss Ball to give us a free ride here!”

Megalon chirped, spinning around the spiralling void alongside Irys and Gigan, squealing like he was on a slide.

“How’d he know we were coming?”

Gigan, nonchalantly crossing his arms despite flying down the spiral backwards, just shrugged.

“Wouldn’t be surprised if he heard our discussion. Magic isn’t anything that makes sense and he’s basically a god anyways. Wouldn’t think about it too hard.”

“Any game plan once we get there?”

“Sniff X out with energy sensory. He shouldn’t be too hard to pick out from the humans there if we’re close enough. The portal showed some forest so we should end up near there.”

“And if we’re not?”

“Then I know someone who knows the area and could help us cover more ground a lot quicker than walking.”

“Who?”

Irys sighed, not wanting it to come to that as there was one friend she had she didn’t want to rope into this situation. Humans were too fragile for this sort of thing most of the time. Still, desperate times called for desperate measures.

“I’ll tell you more if it comes to it, but her name is Sunset.”

Irys saw a familiar light ahead at the nexus of the void. She readied herself alongside the cyborgs, Megalon stopping his back first slide and righting himself as Gigan turned himself around. They barreled into the light and exited the portal. Despite leaving the void however, they could still feel air rushing past them. They quickly analyzed their surroundings, seeing not a forest but a neighborhood. Gigan’s sunglasses and Megalon’s goggles flashed with light, systems booting up and running several scans. Unable to do the same, Irys glanced over to the two to her sides.

“You two picking up anything?”

“Negativo!”

Gigan was about to state the like when a sudden realization dawned on him and caused his head to snap down and observe they were airborne despite the lack of wings or thruster rockets.

“Wait, why are we still flying? Couldn’t do that last time.”

Irys had the same realization dawn on her, looking down and then back at her cohorts with pursed lips and wide eyes. Megalon cut her off before she could speak, pointing ahead of them in the direction they were tumbling in.

“Guys we’re heading for a wall!”

Irys and Gigan looked away from each other and peered forward. Sure enough, they were barreling directly at a small apartment building. Irys and Gigan froze up, speaking in deadpan tones.

“Yep… This is gonna hurt.”

“Good eyes Meg…”

“......WAAA-!”


The seconds ticked by, then all three kaiju started spazzing out midair. Megalon whirled his hands around, converting his mechanical fingers into a pair of drills and pointing downward for a fist first nose dive. Irys frantically flapped her now wingless arms, the length of fabric between her sleeves and hips working like a makeshift wingsuit but only barely managing to slow her down and shift her course. Gigan shrugged, crossing his arms in front of himself as he tried to aim his tumble towards a window.

Sunset Shimmer sighed to herself, turning off the shower faucet and wrapping a towel around herself. Try as she may to be happy about having gone to a good movie premiere with friends, thoughts of another friend was driving a deep unease through her mind. Irys’ sporadic appearance and disappearance was worrying her. Still thinking the albino was from a broken home and not having found a trace of Irys despite looking everywhere in the area surrounding the alley, in either sweep she did before and after the movie, the situation gave Sunset more than a few plaguing thoughts she didn't want to have. Her confusion over the situation regarding her friend wasn’t helping matters. A frown crossed Sunset Shimmer’s face as she chewed on her finger.

-You vanish behind a statue, then reappear in a comic book. Then you show up again in the city, and vanish without a trace… Irys, just what the heck is going on with you? Are you from Equestria too?-

Sunset Shimmer shrugged, shaking her head in a defeated manner. A hot shower alone hadn’t helped calm her nerves like she was hoping it would.

-Maybe I should have stuck with the girls, got them to help. You don’t need to keep doing everything yourself Sunset.-

Celestia’s former star student rolled her eyes, stepping out of the shower.

-Looks like you’re still a rookie at this friendship gig after all.-

She had just taken a step off the bathroom mat when a new sound perked her attention. At first it sounded like distant, muffled voices beyond her wall. Then it quickly morphed into a gaggle of yelping outside her window. It was fortunate she forgot to put the bath mat close to the shower, as the long stride she had to take to step onto it put her out of range when someone came crashing into the bathroom window and fumbled through it. Gigan, groggy from the impact but otherwise okay, stumbled to his feet with the dislodged window frame still stuck around his neck. Sparking in a few spots, the cyborg whacked himself on the side of the head to reorganize his visuals and put his glasses back in place.

Sight returned to him in time to see a screaming woman with a towel wrapped around her conking him on the head with a hair dryer. Either due to the fact the dryer had just been plugged in when Sunset Shimmer hit him with it and it subsequently shocked him, the lingering daze from smashing through the window and face planting into the sink, or his new phobia of hair care products thanks to Mane-iac, the Nebulan cyborg was stunned momentarily and Sunset fled out the door.

Having watched several human horror movies, Sunset Shimmer was savvy enough not to run to her room in case of a home invader; instead grabbing her cell phone off her table and rushing for the apartment’s front door. As soon as she opened the wooden door however, she saw familiarity. Irys was outside the glass gate door just beyond the wooden one. Or rather, her impromptu wingsuit had slowed her fall enough that she collided with the door instead of hitting the ground and was still plastered cheek first into it. Irys groaned groggily, sliding off the glass and falling onto her back. She lifted herself up a bit, putting a hand to her head and shaking off the spinning freefall the world was in. If colliding with a door hurt her any, she didn’t show it upon seeing the slack jawed, eye twitching Sunset. She cracked a grin upon seeing a geode hued choker, her old necklace, around Sunset Shimmer’s throat.

“Sunset!”

“Wh-Whaaa Irys?! What is going on?!”

Sunset Shimmer lifted her head after seeing a dark object out of the corner of her vision. There was a hole rimmed with unchurned dirt in the backlot lawn. And it was talking.

I’m O-kay!”

Was the only forewarning before the earth on another spot pushed up. Megalon emerged with an uproar of thrown dirt, popping his torso out of the ground like some sort of giant gopher.

“WHAT?!”

She belted, motioning to a waving Megalon. Sunset Shimmer spun around at the sound of rabbling coming from behind her. Gigan stumbled out of the bathroom, slurring his mumbles into incoherent grumbling as he tried to adjust his cracked glasses and pull the broken remains of a hair dryer and window frame off his head.

“WHAT?!”

Sunset yelped, her eyes widened as she advanced back, Irys catching her in a loose hold and putting herself between Sunset and Gigan. Irys chuckled awkwardly, this certainly not being the way she expected going to Sunset for help if it came to it.

“Ehe, nice to see you again Sunset… Meet.. myyy...new friends…”

Sunset Shimmer’s face shifted away from surprised and into a deadpan. Taking in a deep breath while closing her eyes, the former unicorn flared her nose and snorted out whilst looking back at the albino, who was rubbing the back of her own head with a grin plastered onto her maw. Said grin contained a pair of long fangs that helped confirm many of Sunset’s suspicions, as last she checked inch long canines weren’t normal for humans. She pointed at Irys with a half leer, using her other hand to hold up her towel.

“... You have some explaining to do, missy…”

Gigan trudged over to them, pulling the window frame off his neck and tossing it behind himself.

“Look lady, I don’t like most people and most people sure as Daiei-”

“Hey!”

Gigan ignored Irys’ retort and nonchaleontly continued.

“-don’t like me. I’m assuming you’re the ‘Sunset’ Irys mentioned earlier so that’s why I’m even bothering speaking to you. We’re in a crisis scenario right now so I’ll cut to the chase to avoid the unnecessary.”

He grumbled, snatching his glasses off and Sunset Shimmer yelped slightly. The cyborg was leering at her with a pair of robotic eyes that more closely resembled camera lenses than orbits. He did so while flexing his mechanical fingers, unsheathing the retractable wrist blade that stood in for his scythes and letting it pop in and out from between his hand joints irritably as he spoke.

“Yes, we’re not from this realm. Yes, we just crashed into your residence after Irys mentioned you. No, we weren’t trying to do that; and no, that doesn’t matter. What matters is we got a teammate in peril and Irys mentioned you could help us somehow. So, am I going to have to ram my metal plated skull through another wall of yours to get a quick answer outta you, or am I just wasting time and am better off cutting my way out of this place and be on my way?!”

He snapped, ushering a slight wince from Irys and Sunset; the former tightening her hold on the latter and would have been trying to hide the girl in her wings if she still had them. Gigan snorted, retracting his blade but maintaining a stern glare on his face. Sunset Shimmer looked between the older cyborg and the younger one, who’d hauled himself out of her lawn and was approaching without bothering to dust himself off. She looked to Irys. The albino’s grin from earlier faltering and flatlined, the nearly closed eyed nod she gave Sunset was a nonverbal confirmation of Gigan’s assertions.

“S-Sorry, we didn’t mean to drop in on you like… this… And I’m sorry for running off earlier...”

She muttered, looking away while doing so before looking back at Sunset with a plea practically written on her face.

“Look, I know this whole mess is confusing and I didn’t want to drag you into the thick of it, but a friend of ours is in real danger and he’s too far away for us to reach on foot easily and we don’t know which way to go. We need to-”

Sunset Shimmer closed her eyes and waved her hand upwards and towards Irys’ face to shush her. In truth she was used to most of this level of craziness by now through her own accord. No student of Princess Celestia, let alone an adoptee, ever had much degree of normalcy in their lives.

“Say no more. I’ve had my suspicions ever since I saw you three in a Power Ponies comic. First, give me a minute to dress so I don’t turn into a human icicle out there. And secondly, you’re going to tell me what exactly I need to do to help…. I’ll be back.”

Sunset Shimmer affirmed before nonchalantly marching past Gigan and to her room. The kaiju trio looked at each other as the door snapped shut. Megalon, seriousness never being a sticking point to him, was quick to voice his opinion.

“Iiiiii like her! She’s got a good weirdness filter!”

He quipped with a clap. Gigan meanwhile shrugged and looked over at Irys out of the corner of his lenses for eyes.

“You sure about this Irys? I’m not exactly a human person.”

“She’s as much the reason I got my new flock with you all as X and you two are. We can trust her, I know it.”


================
Back in the Forest
================

Monster X bit back the pain as he dodged to the side, avoiding the brunt of Enjin’s strike but still getting its claws raked across his chest and shoulder. Rolling along Enjin’s arm, Monster X smashed his fist into its face. Immediately following up with a mule kick that snaked around Enjin’s guard and connected with its jaw, the former Xilian hit the Aspect hard enough he could hear its mask crack and jaw pop out of place. He’d noticed something about it when it recoiled and rebounded from his strikes, current and past. The resistance to injury and ability to mend itself all seemed toned down slightly, it took longer to heal back the damage than it did before with a marked difference from how it was at the hospital. Each time Enjin mended a wound, it seemed to convulse slightly in a manner he hadn’t seen it do before. Monster X didn’t know about the Aspect's structural degradation, but he was noticing the effect it was having.

-Something’s changed. It’s not as strong as before.-

Monster X shoved through his kick and knocked Enjin away. Whirling around with trails of light streaming from his eyes, several graviton flares sprung forth from him and detonated on Enjin’s form. The shadow reeled back, smoking more than normal and obviously damaged. Ignoring the holes in its chest as it regained its footing, the demon lifted and hurled half a fallen tree trunk at Monster X. Focused on recharging as he did so, Monster X dove to the side to dodge the missile and was soon set upon by Enjin. Like a boxer he weaved and dodged around the slower Enjin’s haymakers and would-be power blows with only scratch damage at best. Moving inside of a haymaker and blocking Enjin’s arm, X sneered and rammed multiple jabs and backhands into Enjin’s still cracked mask and exposed torso.

While physical blows didn’t do much damage in truth, it was helping pummel Enjin down between times Monster X could charge up to fire upon it. It was enough to keep Enjin from healing up entirely between the times Monster X could use his beams again, which seemed to be the only thing doing any noticeable harm. Enjin struggled to recuperate and reinforce against the damage incurred, but the mix of its degradation and Monster X’s relentless assault with both physical and energy attacks was making it difficult to adapt to the harm it was subjected to like before. It was taking too many types of different hits in too rapid a succession.

As Enjin tried to grab hold of its opponent to crush him, Monster X snapped his shoulders and hips, sending several full force uppercuts into Enjin’s chest and widened the previously blasted holes. A gravity assisted jumping knee to the face was enough to knock Enjin’s neck off kilter and force it away. The shade didn’t even have time to snap its head back into place before several quick fired graviton flares exploded against it. Sent flying back and crashing through a tree, Enjin rolled across the forest floor.

Monster X held his fists at his sides as he levitated up into the air, eyes still blazing. His original plan had been to just blitz Enjin and hit it as hard as he could to slow it down, then fall back to Aria like he said he would. But, when he saw he could actually hurt it now, plans changed. Now, he just opted to try and kill it then and there.

Ducking out of the way of a mana grenade Enjin had thrown at him and turning around as its resulting explosion turned a tree to splinters, Monster X called out and unloaded on Enjin’s still rising form. He must have blasted it at least eight or nine times before he had to stop. Falling out of the air, Monster X fell to his knee huffing before the smoke cloud before him. Keeping his eyes locked on the obstruction as a breeze blew it past, X’s eyes narrowed when they saw burning lights and blackness inside the smoke. Enjin lay half slumped on the ground, heavily damaged. Parts of its mask seemed to be crumbling or sloughing off, only held to the face by strands of half melted blackness. The torso itself was practically turned outwards and covered in holes, most of the ribs blown off and only obscuring, rather than covering, the glowing core of energy in the central torso.

Most of the stomach region was see through and one of the legs had been blown off at the knee, explaining why it couldn’t stand; and its right arm seemed dislocated or partially ripped off at the shoulder. Enjin looked torn up, damaged, and spent. Monster X swallowed back his own tiredness, reigning in pools of gravitons before his eyes and taking aim at the core, figuring firing upon its insides would incur more damage.

But Enjin wasn’t done yet. Monster X held an advantage over it because it hadn’t managed to greatly damage him despite the exertion tiring the Xilian out somewhat. X was much more nimble and now out in the open instead of inside an enclosed hospital, the Aspect of Land couldn’t land a hit. Couldn’t at least, in its bulky base form…

Enjin lurched forward in a very inhuman manner, planting its hands into the ground. Swells of energy rapidly built up around its core and hands, a tremor kicking through the dirt and snow being the only forewarning. Enjin’s shadowy composition convulsed and bent, limbs twisting around and bending back into place as excess bulk was either evaporated or refitted to regrow its leg. The shadow practically turned itself inside out and back again, refitting itself into a sleeker, thinner form. Whereas the last state was gorilla-like, built for raw power and a sturdy constitution; this new state was leaner, longer limbed; and more closely resembled an uncanny mix of mandrill and human. It crouched down on the dirt like a spider, long limbs digging into and bracing against the ground below.

Taken aback by the new form change but not letting it destroy his focus, Monster X fired his beam attack. Just as they were about to connect however, Enjin sprung to the side in a pounce. Moving so fast it seemed almost like a blur, the Aspect swung around the misfired attack and charged Monster X. Quickly taking hold of the gravity around him, X jumped off the ground and tried to levitate up to a safe distance. Unable to fly but undeterred, Enjin sprinted up to and springboarded off a tree trunk and tackled him out of the air. While he did manage to grab Enjin’s swiping hands by the wrists and kick it away, he didn’t get a chance to land and take a breath before Enjin was upon him again. The two were soon trapped in a melee deadlock, blocking, striking, and dodging each other blow for blow.

Monster X more than Enjin was forced onto the defensive. While his opponent’s sheer force seemed to have decreased, its agility and speed had more than doubled. The hits didn’t hurt as bad, but he was getting hit with a lot more. Amongst the melee deadlock, X’s eyes sparked and Enjin’s palm glowed as they drew energy from their respective power sources. In a single, swift motion from either side, Enjin grabbed X by his jaw and pointed his eyes away as X did likewise to Enjin’s wrist. Both energy attacks fired off behind their target, the combined shockwaves shaking the forest and throwing up masses of gravel, snow, and wood all around. Monster X, more affected by his ear bursting explosions, tried his best to fight through the disorientation and free himself from Enjin’s cold grip before his foe either choked him to death to broke his neck. He only attained partial success, a few kicks to the chest to sunder Enjin’s foundations followed by twisting his legs around Enjin’s arm and whipping around, managed to free him from the choke hold; but no sooner than he was free he was tackled to the ground mid-recovery.

Pinned beneath the Aspect, Monster X’s ringing hearing fizzled back to normalcy as he found himself having to deflect and block an onslaught of punches and strikes. Raising its arms up at blurry speed, Enjin brought down both of its limbs with a double hammerfist. Monster X caught both arms by the wrist, but the strength contest was clearly a struggle. Enjin tilted its head silently, bending its arms around to point its knuckles at Monster X’s chest. Now working with a worse angle of leverage due to his elbows being flared outwards, it took all of X’s strength just to slow their descent. The knuckle spikes mounted on Enjin’s fists extended several inches, descending to a degree that they began to stab into X’s chest. Gritting his teeth and tasting his own blood from a stream flowing down his face, Monster X jolted his hips forward and repeatedly rammed his knee into Enjin’s head and back to try and loosen its hold to little avail.

Falling back to a last resort, the red upon Monster X’s eyes became engulfed in gold from an energy charge. Likewise, Enjin’s now reduced ribcage glowed and crackled with energy that raced across runic lines across its form. Taking aim there, Monster X knew that regardless of if he just fired or they both did, firing the flares point blank like this would probably hurt him just as bad. But it was either that, or fight the losing battle against the claws that were slowly stabbing their way through his pectorals and threatening to go through his ribs.

Before either could fire however, an air-splitting wail shot over them. It was the precursor to a blast wave of golden energy, gravitons and magic combined, crashing into Enjin. Sent flying off of Monster X, the black and white kaiju stole his chance and fired at the Aspect mid-air. Enjin, propelled by both blasts, smashed through the ice sheet of the nearby lake and sunk beneath the surface. Monster X, gasping for breath to slow his pulse, staggered to his feet and managed to stand for a few moments before the pain and fatigue caused him to collapse. Fortunately, a pair of arms caught him in the middle of his tumble and held him up. X needed only a glimpse of the dark purple skin to know who it was supporting him.

“Thought I told you to- urgh- run.”

He grunted, breath a bit unsteady from the stab wounds on his chest shooting pain through his torso each time. Normally Aria would have given a snide or snarky retort to this as per her usual. But the mutated siren was completely silent as she looked Monster X’s injury list over. Feeling a warmth on her hand she had pushing on his stomach to help prop him up, she looked down at her palm and spotted the redness leaking onto it. Her eyes widened slightly as she brought her shaking hand up, the metallic scent of X’s blood filling her nose. Her wide eyed expression persisted as it looked to Enjin, who was busy clawing itself out of the lake. Her lip quivered momentarily as the siren’s heart necklace crackled and sparked with energy, the golden glow beginning to completely overtake the red in all but the fringes. Muscles convulsing and tensing up, Aria Blaze’s expression shifted into a snarling sneer with pure rage overtaking her face and body language. And if there was anything that got Kaizer Ghidorah’s power going, it was fueled indignation.

Taking hold of X, Aria Blaze put him behind her this time and faced off against Enjin, ripping her hoodie off. Enjin paused and stood its ground to analyze the newcomer and mend its body. Gravity twisted and bent as Aria swayed in her movements, manipulating the gravitons like water currents. More and more kaiser energy began to trickle out of her siren heart. Her snarl ruptured, a mix of a wail, roar, and scream tearing into the evening air as the flood gates on the siren heart broke. Aria’s form was engulfed with runaway magic and kaiser energy, out of control gravity thrashing around and alternatingly throwing or crushing anything near it.

The energy sense Enjin had skyrocketed to the highest it had ever detected in this world. Likely because this world hadn’t seen an outburst of power like this since the Fall Formal. Aria Blaze’s joints cracked and popped, her skin turning a dark shade of fuchsia with golden scales wisping into existence on her arms, neck, under eyes, brow, and jaw. Her hair lengthened noticeably, sprouting a long ponytail while losing her star ties. Gold completely overtook the former green in her hair, the already dark purple becoming a jet black indigo. Twin, draconic horns with alternating black and gold stripes crowned her scalp. Growing several inches taller, the siren opened her glaring eyes; black sclera ringing blood red irises that in turn circled slitted pupils. Finally, as she levitated into the air, energy collected across her back. The spheres of light condensed and flicked out, a pair of wings and a set of twin tails made of golden energy bursting into existence. The transformed siren scowled at Enjin.

She’d fed off Kaizer’s power, and now she’d become a kaiser herself. Aria cracked a simultaneously bloodthirsty and crazed grin, flashing the fangs that her canines and premolars had morphed into.

Enjin pounced forward with a lunging strike. While nicked by the blow, Aria avoided most of it with a wing flap-assisted back step. She whirled around, gravitons and wing power amplifying her movements as she snapped her hips and drove a down swinging haymaker into the side of Enjin’s face that planted the Aspect in the ground. Shooting herself forward with a wave of gravity, she grabbed hold of Enjin’s nape and cut a trench into the gravel with her foe’s face before letting go and kicking it away hard enough to make a small shockwave. Enjin pinwheeled through the air for a bit before grabbing hold of the ground and regaining its bearings. This new foe didn’t have the same skill as the last one, but it made up for that with plenty of raw power. And unlike X, who was worn out from fighting down its base form, the kaiser siren was fresh. A less direct approach was needed.

Making use of its speed, Enjin took off to the side, sprinting on two feet for a short time before vaulting over a fallen tree and circling Aria at high speed on all fours. Aria landed and turned about, keeping her guard facing the blurry shadow as best she could. It suddenly diverted its path, pouncing forward and diving past Aria while throwing out its knuckle spikes for a swing. Remembering the form taught to her, the siren turned around the hit; skillfully dodging it. Enjin ran around for another lunge, this time managing to punch the siren in the gut at the cost of Aria grabbing onto it. Yanking Enjin’s arm back, she rammed her elbow into Enjin’s cheek region. The mask upon its face, already severely cracked from the haymaker and drag, chipped and began to crumble. A brutal melee ensued. Monster X’s instruction rang through her mind as time seemed to slow down around Aria. She did take some hits, but being drowned with anger and lacking in fatigue, her given instruction was helping her land and block far more than she took despite Enjin’s boosted speed. It helped that with Kaizer Ghidorah’s raw power backing her up, she was hitting harder than a tired X was. Keeping to the unorthodox and following through quickly, she succeeded a cross-jab-cross combo with a roundhouse kick that completely shattered Enjin’s mask and cracked whatever approximation of a skull it had.

Enjin leaped back to get out of range. The remains of its mask sloughed off with the motion and revealed a blurry simian face beneath it. Locking the black pits that stood in for its eyes upon Aria, Enjin gripped and pushed its busted snout back into place with a sickening crackle. Fixing its face and snapping its jaw into socket, the beastial Aspect let out a low bellow. Runes of light flushed across its body like magma flows, several of them lining Enjin’s now exposed snout and face. Smacking its palm to the ground, a tremor ripped through the earth as Enjin drew the energy from both below and inside its chest into a palm. Aria shot up into the air to dodge the mana grenade thrown her way, soon shifting to constantly keep darting and swimming across waves of gravitons to avoid getting hit by the continued volleys. Each time Enjin drew power into one hand and tossed it away, it just repeated with its other paw to maintain a continuous barrage. Getting an idea as she flew out of the way of an explosive that destroyed a boulder behind her, Aria snapped herself around and outstretched her hand towards the still airborne rubble. With a strong sweeping motion, she gripped the gravitons emitted by the stones and flung them at Enjin.

Having several dozen kilos of rocks being thrown at it did cause Enjin to have to pause its attack, but having half a forest hurled at it forced it to retreat and dodge. Aria Blaze cracked a crazed grin, throwing her arms out and back to and fro, her gravity born telekinesis sending everything laying on the ground from chunks of boulder, to gravel, to torn or blasted off chunks of trees rocketing towards Enjin at various speeds. Sprinting on all fours and hopping to and off of various trees for cover, Enjin had to focus on dodging rather than counterattacking for a time. With growing speed however, the blurry shade took a 180’ degree turn on a dime by springboarding off a tree and pouncing onto and off of a hunk of tree trunk that had been thrown at it. The siren braced as it lunged towards her, only for a flash of golden light to flare up from her side. Spiraling graviton flares shot through the air, impacting and detonating on Enjin’s approximation of a hide; blowing it off course and up into the air with a trail of smoke. Aria Blaze shot a look downwards to the source, seeing a wincing Monster X supporting himself on a tree trunk. Biting back his pain, he called out to her.

“Ene-rgy attacks hurt it worse, use those!”

Aria put her hands above her siren heart and pooled the energy out of it. Seeing she needed time to charge, X watched Enjin as it fell. Having been given a chance to catch his second wind, he sprung back into action. Charging over to Enjin as it fell, Monster X growled and tackled it with a shoulder ram to knock it off balance. Shrugging off a return blow to his hip, X slugged it across the face to turn it around and grabbed onto it from behind, ratcheting one of its arms behind its back as he hooked his free arm around its neck. The two struggled, Enjin forcing its foe to use all the strength he had just to keep a hold of him. With its free arm, Enjin repeatedly rammed its elbow back into Monster X’s gut to try and force him off; but X powered through it. After all, Aria was almost ready. Golden surges ignited across her gem and shot up into her eyes, gold blotting out the red. Needing no command to know it was time, Monster X grunted and kneed Enjin in the back of the leg just before he spun around. Tearing Enjin off its foundations, Monster X wrung the Aspect around before tossing it up into the air. Outstretching a hand, Aria clawed at the air in an upwards motion and altered the gravity in tandem with her movement; ripping Enjin up higher to get a clear shot. Eyes glowing, she built up her breath.

With a shout, the energy flew down into her mouth and was propelled by her voice, graviton torrents firing from in front of her mouth like lightning bolts. The torrents struck Enjin dead on with a brilliant explosion. Enjin tumbled out of the smoke cloud, now missing a leg and having sustained damage to its other. Unfettered and unable to tire, it ignited its body and charged a pair of mana grenades at Aria. With another swiping motion, she yanked the falling Aspect back into the air and charged her own attack. This time both of them let loose their respective energy base assault at the same time. Balls of burning red and orange clashed with a river of golden, but an amplified roar and scream from Aria overpowered Enjin’s attack and shoved all three energy blasts into it. This time the resulting shock wave and smoke cloud were significantly bigger. Enjin, still smoking and burning, tumbled out of the blast but was far more heavily damaged this time. Both of its legs and lower torso were gone now, along with its right arm past the elbow and the left arm seemed to be only dangling from a few threads of attachment. Curiously enough, as it sailed through its arc, it didn’t seem to be healing despite its core flashing with a frantic light. The Aspect of Land fell through the air, looking to the ground and outstretching its remaining arm. Whatever it was trying for, Aria wasn’t allowing it.

Flying forward and grabbing onto Enjin by its sole remaining limb, Aria glared at the voids it had for eyes. Her heart shining to a blinding degree, the ghidoran siren snarled with raw power lighting up her mouth and eyes entirely. Taking in one deep breath, she held the struggling Enjin in her grasp and fired point blank. The graviton torrents ripped through roaring Enjin’s body, completely obliterating it from the wrist down. It was several long seconds before she cut off the attack that burned a hole into the mountainside hundreds of meters away from her. Enjin’s wrist and hand crumbled away into rapidly evaporating dust that blew away in the wind generated by Aria’s wing beats. All that was left of the Aspect was the formerly glowing light originally mounted inside its chest. The ball of burning light dimmed away, revealing it to be an amber like oval bead roughly the length of a soft ball. It tumbled to the ground, the blinking light going out like glowing lava cooling. By the time it hit the ground, it was inert. Aria Blaze held her guard as she hovered down to it, looming over the dud core as it lay slumped in a small pit of crushed gravel and churned snow. The unearthly cold and aura of primal fear Enjin’s presence wrought was gone, replaced by winter’s comparatively warm chill. The core was dead.



Far away from the conflict, Adagio Dazzle snuck about near Canterlot High School and Sonata Dusk held down the fort in the van. The elder siren moved around the edge of a building with her glowing siren heart guiding her.

-Huh, looks like Sonata was onto something after all. The magic traces here are a lot stronger than elsewhere across town.-

As she rounded a corner, now hearing voices far up ahead, Adagio’s mind was soon plagued with thoughts of why she’d come here. Namely why she’d come here one siren short. Her lip pushed up into a slight sneer upon remembering how her cousin acted out, disobeying her and throwing her across a room. She could practically smell it then, the power boost Aria had gotten that was driving Adagio into a spite given how her pride just wouldn’t swallow one of her subordinates exceeding her. It was the main reason she’d come here in such a rush, to follow a lead that might help tip the scales back in her favor. After all she was the oldest, the best singer, and the one who kept the lead all these years, obviously she needed the best by default! The voices were becoming a bit clearer now, Adagio advancing on a lit window on the first floor that her ears and heart told her was the right direction.

-We’d always been a three tone chorus with me in the lead, and she goes off and breaks that because she can’t keep herself in line!-

Still, as she closed in, flashes of emotion and memory were gripping most of her attention and sent her sneer into a flatline. Times of ages past in the eastern seas. A very lonely time for her family.

-We’d always been a three tone chorus with me having the lead, because most of the time there was only three of us…-

The edges of Adagio’s jaw began to wince slightly into a frown, recalling Aria storming out on her again. True, Aria was just a cousin by blood and Adagio did often let Sonata get away with more loopiness than Aria did because the blue siren was her little sister; but that extra closeness by biology never did amount to much in her mind. Adagio Dazzle was a stuck up, scheming, controlling, arrogant sea witch with a huge sense of entitlement. Still, no matter what level of snideness, control, or insults she gave the two; it didn’t change that she had to care on some level. Facts were facts that she, Sonata, and Aria were the only three sirens ever in existence. They had other family of course, but for the longest time it wasn’t just they, the sirens three, but just “they” period. Her mother had gone right after Sonata was born, but in truth Adagio was so young she barely remembered anything of her other than the colors she passed to her sister. Most of her early memories were of her Aunt Hymnia. Least up until that storm…

Adagio walked to the window and robotically looked inside. If she were paying any attention she’d seen the conversing forms of five young women and a young man helping them set up in a music studio.

“Thanks for the practice room Flashie, but why’d you pick here? Kinda outta the way.”

“The wall thickness helps dampen noise from outside and the place was unused otherwise… So, you sure Sunset was okay? You said she ran off pretty quick after the movie.”

“Been thinkin’ about that myself. But, I’m sure if she’s set on somethin’ of her own business, best leave her to it.”

Adagio’s stood still, half her face illuminated from the edge of the window. A quiet sigh slipped out of her nose, the siren’s mind occupied by memories of Hymnia superimposed with both flashes of Aria in those early days and ones of her earlier today, the quiet little cousin nestled up against her replaced with a snarling hatred directed at Adagio herself. Trickles of shame came over Adagio Dazzle, looking down to and holding her necklace while rubbing her thumb over its face.

She was Adagio Dazzle, the oldest, largest, and greatest of the sirens. She was the leader, because they never saw their aunt again after that storm. Someone had to take charge, keep things together.

Adagio saw her frowning reflection in her gemstone.

-She was your responsibility Adagio, your family… And now you’ve driven her off into hating you.-

The oldest siren shrugged, shaking her head slowly as the five in the room beside her began to build up a musical beat.

“Adagio Dazzle, what have you done?...”

Just as her gemstone began to build up a slight glow, a shout called out to Adagio from around the corner. Accompanied by pounding footfalls, Sonata Dusk’s yelp raced over to her sister.

“‘DAGI! IT’S ARIA!”

Adagio snapped around in time to see her sibling swing around the corner, grabbing onto her by the shoulders to keep the younger siren from colliding with her. Sonata’s already light blue skin looked pale as a sheet. She was holding up Adagio’s cellphone, which she had left in the van, up with a quivering hand. Clicking the replay button, the phone parroted its last recording.

“You Have- One- New message! First message!- “Adagio pick up and get ready! I’m almost to the hotel. It’s here-!”

There was a low rumble in the background along with the noise of Aria breathing. Just as Adagio thought she heard a low growl, a loud crumbling noise that sounded like breaking plastic preceded a blank tone. The message repeated again, but Adagio didn’t need to hear the full recording again to be filled with dread and sheer terror. Feeling her own hair stand up on end, Adagio ignored the growing music behind her, gripped Sonata by her arm, and bolted for their van.



===============
Harmonium Nexus
===============

The eclipse of light receded across the harmonic nexus, Bagan’s mana beam and Harmony’s magic barrier shorting out. The unstoppable force had been halted and the unbreakable shield had faltered. They’d been at this for far longer than it seemed, time moving differently in this realm than it did most others. And still, the result was an indisputable impasse. Bagan closed his jaws, glowing smoke trails of energy streaming out between his teeth and from his shoulder spikes’ wing vents. Harmony struggled in her breath, the remains of her shield fracturing away into glowing dust. The overseer of Equestria had seen better days. Each of the Elements mounted on her crown were cracked through the center and her mane had come almost completely undone. Scuff marks and glowing cuts, which more closely resembled fracture marks upon glass then they did flesh wounds, were scattered across her body.

Bagan too was covered in injuries, the locations of which were harder to make out however because of the visual distortion accompanying his form. And yet, both refused to give any sense of faltering. The nexus realm around them was all but torn apart, a vast majority of the walkways torn asunder, black blotches that swallowed up any light engulfing large patches of stars; and all the memory windows were shattered to dust or broken fragments floating aimlessly through the air. Bagan rose up to his full height, looking upon Harmony for a time before turning around and walking towards the portals. Harmony, a bit confused, tilted her head slightly and took a step after him. For something as deadset as he seemed, the oddity of Bagan just walking away from the duel was eyebrow raising.

“Weren’t you attempting to kill me?”

Bagan took no pause, nonchalantly heading back for the portal to Zenith that hovered just to the side of the surviving walkway.

“You truly are my counterpart in this realm, I expected such resistance and now realize I lack the strength to kill you presently. This won’t be the last time we meet.”

Harmony stopped her advance as she felt something click under her hoof. Looking down, she saw she was stepping on a shard of a memory window. This particular one displayed Reijuu calmly sitting on a mountainside as a newly metamorphosed Mothra perched herself on the blunt of his horns while happily chirping.

“Wait.”

Harmony spoke in a calm voice. Bagan stopped in his tracks. While he didn’t look back to see it, Harmony’s expression had shifted considerably. From a stressed glare she cracked in battle to the minor befuddlement of earlier, now the best worst to describe the look on her face as she relaxed her brow and let her lips droop was, sadness.

“If you truly are my counterpart on Terra, then you were very different once. The memories show it. Your world’s magic might be different, but I recognize some of the spells you used as similar to Lady Lea’s abilities… You were the one who taught her family magic, aren’t you?”

“I respect your position but not your ploys. These facts should matter to me why?”

“Because if you were the one who taught them, taught most souls magic in your world…”

Harmony spoke solemnly, levitating up the memory shard and sending it slowly drifting towards Bagan. Bagan turned his head slightly to look his own past in the face.

“These aren't the memories of a monster, they’re of a hero. A hero to how many countless lives in how many ages passed on your world?... This change in you was recent, wasn’t it?”

Bagan seemed to regard his memories for a time, giving Harmony a tiny glimmer of hope. Or at least some until Bagan slowly gripped the memory shard and crushed it into sparkling dust that fell off into space. The titan spoke in a whispered tone, neither prideful or strong; but quiet.

“I was lied to for over four and a half billion years. Not again... The past is dead to me...... I will go through with my plans, and nothing in Equestria can halt it. Out of anyone in your realms, you stood the best chance at stopping me. Had you been at full strength you probably could have overpowered me in the state I’m in. But, you divided your power. Gave it to others with elements and chests. My return and purge is inevitable....”

“I divided my power three times and gave it to those who needed it, because I was afraid I might do what you have if I kept it all myself… Please-”

Harmony pleaded, taking several steps towards the bloodthirsty deity ahead of her.

“-you have to stop this madness, this war between worlds before there is more bloodshed on either side! You’re right, I can’t stop you and I can’t stop this. But you can! You don’t have to do any of this, you can choose. Choose good again.”

A silence passed for a time. Bagan turned himself around halfway and saw Harmony, now right up next to him. She was still covered in fractures and wounds, but a tiny smile was stretched across her lips. Bagan’s monotonal chorus of a voice never changed beat or pitch, an unnerving level of mixed emotions evident.

“You would honestly offer me forgiveness, mercy, in light of what you know I have done and must do?..”

Harmony held up a hoof to him, shaking her head a bit.

“I offer it in light of what you could do... You once were the greatest good for your world, spending over a millennia of millennia watching it and its life prosper under you. You can do that again. Equestria is a land for second chances.”

Bagan waited for a time, looking towards her hoof. Amongst the blurs and distortions going across his body, Harmony spotted him moving his closest arm to her. There was no swipe of the claw or blast of magic, instead Bagan lifted up his hand and put it to Harmony’s hoof; fingers wrapping around it in a gentle hold. It pressed up against it, and pushed it back down to the ground before moving away. Harmony's lips parted into a small frown and she looked up, seeing Bagan had closed all of his eyes for a moment of contemplation.

“Extinction comes to all, and it’s the only finality. You ask of me to turn to your concept of good again, yet I see no evil in my actions.”

He muttered quietly before shaking his head, no boast in his tone. The God of Extinction pulled away and turned back to the portal.

“This encounter served three purposes. Firstly, confirming your existence and your connection to this realm’s world tree. Thirdly, optimally kill you if I could in this state. I achieved two of the three.”

“And… what was the second?”

“Look around you, your realm is in tatters.”

Harmony regarded her vast surroundings and realized now just how much damage had been done to her chamber. Able to perceive the Tree of Harmony itself, her eyes briefly whited out as she checked. Harmony gasped quietly, seeing the tree in barely any better shape than her realm. Branches were drooping, cracked, or completely snapped off. A jagged scar had been cut right through the central trunk, snaking around the alicorn’s symbols. Every single one of the Elements of Harmony was cracked through the middle and chipped along their edges. The Elements and the Tree’s once lustrous glow had receded considerably to a few stressed pulses and sparks. Only the chest, a part of herself she’s completely removed from the Tree like the Elements before it, remained completely intact and retained its brilliance. Bagan’s voice played over the sight.

“Did you think I was ignorant to you whispering in the ears of others? I might have missed the word given, but I knew what the source must have been. If my hypothesis is correct and this realm is truly tied to that world tree, any damage here would be reflected upon it and cut off its connection to the other realms. Judging from the collateral this place has sustained, you won’t be communicating with or warning any soul for some time now. I had several plans set out for this time, and I only needed to win once. When I make myself known to your protectorates, you won’t have warned them ahead of time”

Truth was present in his word, Harmony going over the damage in her mind and noting how long it would take to repair all of it. Her realm was tied to the dimensional singularity, the Tree of Harmony. The Tree could repair itself overtime, mending the nexus, but it would be a while. Even though she’d managed to survive the assault, Bagan had still won. The aforementioned deity started back on his course. Following Bagan’s resumed motion to the portals, Harmony glimpsed something from the other half of portal. The sight of Aria, still very much alive but in a state Harmony didn’t recognize, standing over Enjin’s dulled core gave her some measure of hope. She might have failed to defeat Bagan, but Enjin at least had been stopped.

“It seems your hunter underestimated some powers in my realm. You won’t be adding a second victory to your rank today.”

Bagan regarded the vision of the fallen Enjin for a time, before stoically raising his arm towards the portal. There was a brief energy crack and the god’s eyes lit up with a flash due to the mass energy transfer shooting through the portal before Harmony could cut off the flow with a wall of magic. Bagan recoiled his hand, not showing any pain from the blast wave that shot over him and looking out of the corner of his facial eyes at Harmony.

“It has already been done…. When I am fully restored, I will be thrice the strength I am at now. Make peace with that end, I will come for this realm last.”

And with that, Bagan disappeared back into Zenith. Forestalled and defeated, and yet still victorious.


==============
Human Realm
=============

Monster X managed to struggle back to his feet, requiring a moment’s respite to recover his balance and stability enough to not fall over again. He gained his sight to a black angel looming over Enjin’s ‘corpse’. The flashing core that had once been the shadow beast’s heart must have gone out, but that didn’t stop the empowered siren from brimming with lingering wrath. She repeatedly screamed and blasted the core, deepening the crater it had sunken into. Yet despite her wrath, the dull gem refused to fracture. Even from this distance, X could feel the flurry of anger propelled gravitons distorting all that was whirling around him. He walked forward, each step requiring him to shield himself from the onslaught of energy with his own power.

“Aria!”

The winged, horned siren in question momentarily flinched and stopped her attacks. Even though she didn’t turn around, X could tell from her tone that she was spitting venom.

“It’s. Dead.”

She sneered in a manner that X couldn’t tell if her disdain was at the battle or, as the back of his mind entertained the thought, frustration at her foe dying too quickly for her liking. He didn’t see all of her battle, but it was clear that through the unending rage she was enjoying herself; but whether if it was from the power or born of bloodthirst eluded him. It caused the action of putting his hand on her shoulder to be done with no small amount of caution.

“Then calm…. down….”

He muttered in a quiet voice, masking his worried excitement and readiness to spring into action. Several long moments passed, but X’s prayers seemed answered by Aria relaxing her erratic energy output. The kaiju could still sense the siren’s enormous power, but it was now more or less back under a controlled anger and rational. Aria Blaze shrugged, rolling her shoulders and new wings. Eying her changes, Monster X cracked an eyebrow as he took his hand away.

“I see you’ve become quite the fearsome creature.”

Aria Blaze’s scowl shifted with a smirk, clenching a fist and flexing her arm as she admired how powerful she felt right now. She had reason to be happy, after all this was a dream realized. She’d wanted to get strong enough that nothing could ever hurt her again. That desire ironically lead her on the path to where she was now. And despite all the trauma these kaiju had caused her; in her eyes, she’d succeeded.

Her smirk flattened when she heard a tired shrug behind her. There were several footsteps leading away as Monster X turned and walked away several paces, beginning to distort gravity as he focused his energies.

“But, with it dead; you know what this means for our alliance…”

Monster X muttered in a stoic tone. Aria Blaze spread her wings to their fullest, taking several wing flap assisted jumps back to clear a good five meters between her and Monster X. Both siren and xilian spun around to face the other like a pair of pistol duelists, Monster X bending his knees and lifting his arms into a fist clenched guard as Aria Blaze levitated a meter off the ground with a similar stance. Both of them charged an energy attack, gravity distorting so much that the falling snow all around froze in place or started drifting upwards. Monster X made his eye beams ready, taking note of Aria’s brightly glowing gem. It seemed to have grown blindingly luminous for a moment, before dimming significantly. Enough so that the glow didn’t obscure Aria’s face. A far cry from the initial sneer crossing the siren’s face, instead the now black and gold sea witch was frowning in a downtrodden manner. Speaking quietly despite the menacing glow forming within her eyes and throat, Aria paused.

“We don’t have to do this.”

“You have to protect your family, and I have to follow my orders. This was inevitable.”

She really wanted her words to be different and have them born of a snarl. She had every right to be enraged at Monster X, both for pulling this stunt and being a threat to her and her family. The gem’s contained energies, her very power source, they demanded she be spewing her aggression and hatred right now towards anything. The typically unbridled wrath that gave her the new coloration had such a nature, so logically hers shouldn’t be any different. And yet, it was. Memories of the past days, all the extended hours she was stuck with this alien monster from another realm played through her mind. Aria remembered the frustration at his teaching methods and harnessed malice when he pushed one of her buttons. But, topping that, she remembered the good of it. Her improved martial arts, the talks that kept her level, the feeling of nostalgia when he taught her how to levitate. She had every reason to attack and all the will to fight him if he pulled that trigger, but that didn’t mean she wanted that to happen.

“... If you’re so assured, then why are your hands shaking?”

Monster X finally took his attention briefly off the siren and onto himself. True to her word, he had muscle spasms and the shakes all over his form; like his own body was fighting his decisions. He looked back at Aria, half expecting the siren to having seized the temporary distraction to attack. Instead the glow had faded down to barely a quarter of its original strength, at this point only obscuring her eyes and siren heart itself. She’d relaxed and dropped her raised guard, letting her arms fall to her sides. Aria lowered herself to just slightly above the ground, keeping the tips of her toes several centimeters above the snow. Monster X slowly did the same with his own guard, straightening his legs and rising back up to his full height in a calm manner.

He took a step forward and she levitated herself closer. They repeated the action again, and again, and again. At two meters apart, their respective energy glows died away entirely. At one meter apart and at each other’s eye level, they stopped and froze in place. Aria started to reach towards Monster X’s face, causing him to narrow his eyes a bit and take a step back with a clenched fist. Aria paused for a moment. Monster X loosed his first, the siren waiting a moment to continue reaching out. Her fingers started to pressed against and curl around the edge of his mask.

There was a glint in the crater behind Aria when Bagan’s energy transfer had gone through. Monster X instantly tensed up and he lurched forward.

“ARIA LOOK OUT!”

She tried to see what he was reacting to as he tried to shove her out of the way, but both were too slow. Within a fraction of a second a mass of tendrils burst out of the ground and ensnared Aria around her torso and wings. Enjin’s glowing core had revived and was reeling in the siren. Fiery, magma hued tentacles wrapped around her and siphoned away more and more of her energy, tearing it off her body and carrying it to the dilating core. Having enough slack and fighting every step of the way, Aria roared whilst whipping around and expelling bursts of gravitons and plasma. She fired at the tendrils and core, but just as the core survived her original onslaught, it’s tendrils were enduring the energy blasts. Monster X caught back up to them quickly, grabbing Aria around her midsection and yanking in the opposite direction. His efforts however, born of both brute strength and his own power, failed to do much more than slow down the rate the siren was being pulled in. Aria was making no small effort to free herself either, rapidly flapping her unbound wing whilst swiping at the growing number of tendrils that were attempting to wrap around her throat and limbs. While she was able to cut a few with a combination of force and her newfound claws, there were simply too many.

They were only about three meters from the epicenter now, Enjin’s revived core now easily the size of a large car. Eviscerating itself down the middle from top to bottom, the tendrils began to uproot themselves from the ground and pull Aria towards the innards. Horrific realization washed over the siren, despite her raging survival instincts going ballistic. She grabbed onto her siren heart and tried to turn herself around some.

“X!”

She shouted, the kaiju in question having stubbornly refused to let go despite the futility. By now his feet had dug trenches into the snow and gravel, flashes of golden light shooting past Aria as Monster X fired around Aria to hit Enjin with several explosive barrages of graviton flares. Aria grabbed him by his jaw before he could fire again, using all her strength to twist herself around to partially face him. Despite all the strain and stress, the transformed siren’s face was nearly flat and unreadable. It was her eyes that bore the most expression, and that stopped Monster X in his tracks. She looked scared. Wincing from the effort, she slipped her necklace off herself and put it on the kaiju’s neck. Still holding onto his head as she hovered close, Aria muttered only two words.

“Don’t lose.”

She spoke with a quiet tone, before grunting through her teeth and throwing the kaiju off her. With no one holding her back and her own efforts stopped, Aria was quickly drawn into Enjin’s core. The two partially opened halves snapped shut after she and the tendrils were drawn in. The glowing oval’s brightness rapidly grew and it levitated further and further off the ground. A few moments of sparking was the only warning sign before a massive blast wave of energy shot out of Enjin. Trees all around were bowled over or snapped at the trunk, with tons of gravel, dirt, and snow being thrown in all directions away from the epicenter. Lacking a firm footing, Monster X was hurled backwards into the lake behind him hard enough break through the thin ice. Earthen mana was torn free from the ground and converted into dozens of tons of dark magic, solid shadow forming up around the core that was compounding by the moment….

A minute later and a kilometer away, a van’s brakes screeched upon it coming to the peak of a towering, long bridge that straddled two high plateaus bordering the lake. Adagio and Sonata wasted no time scrambling out of it and into the frigid cold outside, that seemed even more so than usual. Hands upon their necklaces, they held them up and meandered around to figure out which direction their gems were glowing brightest. It wasn’t a tested idea, but in light of Sonata finding Aria’s discarded phone both she and Adagio had flown into full panic mode. Driving in a direction they thought she might have gone, their stop had been brought upon by their siren hearts beginning to experience pulsating lights and power surges. They could only have hoped that meant a siren nearby had been exerting large amounts of magic so Adagio prayed it meant they would use them a jerry rigged compass to point the way to Aria. And if it was Aria exerting all that magic, something they’d been careful to conserve since they got here, it only heightened Adagio’s terror as it meant her cousin had to have a good reason for it.

Like fighting for her life.

What they were met with however, was the resounding crash of a blast wave petering out into a curtain of air that passed over them. The sound of trembling earth. Any surviving trees were knocked aside or simply crushed as a fifteen story shadow pushed through them. While it’s form was now devoid of the kabuki mask and was more akin to an upright simian than a humanoid, it only took Adagio a second to recognize it as the monstrosity from the hospital. Words of days passed played through her shocked mind, word of beings of great power. Kaiju. And it was looking right at them. Enjin stood tall and regarded the bridge. For a moment, it sensed a dim energy signature in the lake, but the siren’s arrival had gotten its attention. It was currently being powered by a mix of kaiser energy and a siren’s magic, but seemingly only half of what it’s captured prey had been putting out. Denied of its full size, the Aspect of Land had been reduced down to a mere 50 meters in height. And with its time running out in this realm, it needed to maintain stability long enough to complete the rest of its mission. It craved energy. The other two sirens lacked kaiser energy, but they had far more magic than the norm of this world. They would do.

The feeling of terror Adagio felt as the walking mountain started to advance towards them was only compounded by the panicked observation that the rapid blinking her gem was giving to her. She thought it was evidence of her heart pointing towards her cousin, and reached a horrified realization when it reached its apex upon her pointing it at Enjin. Breaking out of her stupor, she grabbed her little sister and practically threw Sonata into the van. Revving it up and flooring the accelerator, they just barely reached the far edge of the bridge when the high beamed headlights caught a black blur devouring the land in front of them. Enjin had closed the distance with a lunging swat, cleaving its arm through the historic bridge and one of its support beams.

Twisted metal and stone flew off in all directions and several flying debris cracked the windshield. Stomping on the brakes, Adagio rapidly ran the wheel around to divert their course. The van nearly rolled over, popping up on only half of its wheels at two points during the sharp turn and grazing the side rail with a shower of sparks. Reigniting the engine, Adagio’s eardrums nearly burst from the sound of Sonata screaming in trepidation as Enjin dragged its arm out of the bridge and took another swat at them. Her sibling’s cries were blotted out by the shrieking of twisting metal as another section of bridge the van rolled over was snapped off. They had just began to cross the slight arch in the center that marked the middle when the sound of Enjin wiped out all noise. It was so loud that it seemed impossible, carrying a curtain of sound and frigid air that shattered all the van windows and seemed to replace all conscious thought with primal fear. Adagio could only manage to throw on the brakes before Enjin cut off their escape by caving in the other side of the bridge, trapping them on the sole remaining section.

Inside the lake, Monster X’s body sunk down to the deep lake bottom. Knocked half limp by the blast wave and unable to swim, he could do nothing but sink down in slow motion amongst a cloud of silt. Upon his neck, Aria’s necklace began to crackle and pulse dimly. Unseeing eyes blankly stared up at the surface far above. He saw not the broken ice sheets on the surface, felt not the icy cold of the water or the extensive pain of his injuries. The only sensory input X could feel was a voice. A quiet, singing voice that wrapped around him as Aria’s heart began to usher a consistent glow. Jolts of energy began to spark out of it, causing Monster X’s body to twitch. A gloved hand reached up and clutched the glowing heart.


============
Reader Works!
============

Showing off the beloved creations of the best readerbase a guy could ask for!~

-Dark God's Fury- by Kahnc
While not in the Amalgam'verse canon, Kahnc is a solid writer who has used elements of Bridge's kaiju version for his own works. Have a gander!


Check out the newest installments in the first Bridge Spin-off, Humanity's Stand Chapter 11 - by SMJames


Here's Zeroviks making Xenilla's human form go a mix of Kamen Rider and Super Sayain!


FallenAngel4514 introducing the Dark Hunters, complete with a couch (and a prequel!)


AstralAnomly and IceStormy presenting us with a gorgeous pair of pictures of Bridge's main two fandom ships


CrashedEileen helping bring in the diabetes!


Pyrus-Leonidas once again proving his skill with his illustrated series for my "Godzilla meets Gorgo" short!

Mayozilla opening bunches of shipping lanes here!


DragonBlitz85 giving us a series of stylized group and individual shots, set to music!


Isaacholt proving you can flip most anything, even chromosome!

Our own PMB-Brony giving us a mix of adorableness and an unofficial crossover with the other big G-MLP crossover here on FimFic


Superior-Doc-Fossil a.k.a DinoCam1795 putting the Bridge pics to an anime opening!


Author's Note

Illustrations by Faith-Wolff
Proof reading by LanceOmikron and Faith-Wolff
Monster X, Gigan, Megalon, and Bagan by Toho Company Ltd.
Irys and the gyaos by Daiei Studios
Harmony by Heilos
MLP by Hasbro Studios and DHX


Next Time on The Bridge:
The dragon knight appears, and the siren isn't out of her own fight yet.

Chapter 29, part 2: Dragon Knight

Inside the lake, Monster X’s body sunk down to the depths until he hit the bottom. Knocked limp by the blast wave and unable to swim, he could do nothing but crash down in slow motion amongst a cloud of silt. Upon his neck, Aria’s necklace began to crackle and pulse dimly. Unseeing eyes blankly stared up at the surface far above. He saw not the broken ice sheets on the surface, he felt not the icy cold of the water or extensive pain of his injuries. The only sensory input X could feel was his own heart beat, and a voice. A quiet, singing voice that wrapped around him as Aria’s heart began to usher a consistent glow. Jolts of energy began to spark out of it, causing Monster X’s body to twitch. X’s vision returned as he leered up at the surface, hearing the distant bellowing of Enjin.

-No…-

A gloved hand reached up and clutched the glowing heart.

-Not yet.-

Enjin

Back at the bridge, an unworldly, fiery glow invaded the van window. Adagio Dazzle could hear and feel her pulse racing through her head despite the siren’s ears still ringing, but she was petrified. She slowly looked over towards the source of the glow as it enveloped her face. The deep river below and towering height of the bridge put the road on chest level with the burning behemoth. Part of Enjin’s chest opened up and several tendrils grasped the van, beginning to reel it in closer. But it wasn’t just Enjin she could see. Though it hurt her eyes to look into the brightness the eldest siren could clearly make out a familiar black outline in the haze. She didn’t need to mentally blot out the wings and horns to recognize the long haired being banging on the inside of Enjin’s core to no avail. Adagio lurched out and grabbed Sonata to try and pull her out of the van as it was her little sister’s side that was closest to the monstrosity, but the terrified Sonata reflexively clung to her sibling and sobbed. Adagio stopped trying to fight to free Sonata, accepting that even if she got her out of the van, this demon would still have them cornered on a pillar with no escape route. She stopped screaming for Sonata to let go and run for it, crumbling into her seat and putting her arms around one of the two beings she promised her aunt she’d look after, knowing she’d failed Hymnia for both of the two. The oldest siren patted Sonata’s back as her little sister pushed into her neck. Adagio Dazzle closed her eyes, her hearing returning just enough to detect Sonata's crying.

She could feel the van being lifted off the road beneath it. Well… at least they’d get to be reunited with their cousin soon.

…..
…….
………
………..
………….

A flash of light burst across the outside of Adagio and Sonata’s eyelids. There was the crash of ruptured water and the roar of breaking ice, followed by Enjin grunting. Suddenly the inside of the van was hit with a whiplash and free-fall like a drop on a rollercoaster. The jostling ended almost as quickly as it started. Adagio opened her eyes again as the light faded, greeted to the sight of the stone laden river before her that fed into the lake. Had the feeling of weightlessness not come over her, accompanied by shards of their broken windshield, snow, and fragments of the bridge levitating in midair, she’d probably have fell out of the van and tumbled to the ground below. Instead, Sonata and herself were kept in their seats, clothing and hair floating about as if underwater. The van shifted, gently being raised up and wheels put beneath it. Placed back on the surviving portion of the bridge still connected to the road, the distortions to gravity subsided in a fraction of the second. Shrugging off the jolt, Adagio looked out where her window once was.

Another titan had arrived. While only at half his normal height due to the divide in Aria’s power, the fourteen story giant was still strong enough to equal Enjin’s stature and hold onto his opponent. Having burst out of the river, the newcomer stood behind Enjin with an elbow around the shadow’s throat in a tight hold. Having been previously holding an opened hand out towards the van to catch it with a gravity net and put it back on the road, the newcomer used its now freed limb to catch a snapping hand from Enjin by the wrist. While it was clearly struggling to hold Enjin still, based off its subtly stumbling feet, a dragon’s roar called out from past recurved fangs and it twisted itself around. Enjin’s neck remained unbroken, but that didn’t stop the back throw that hurled it away from what remained of the bridge from dislocating its skull as it crashed into the forest and knocked over another battery of trees. The new kaiju turned to face where Enjin had fallen, putting itself between the downed Aspect and the van. It shifted its head slightly to the side, red eyes glancing down at the vehicle.

While the new entity looked hardly any better than the demon of before and was so alien it was nearly unclassifiable as to what exactly it was supposed to be; it only took Sonata a second to recognize the black and white color scheme on the skin and armor, along with the distinct hue of cinnabar red in its eyes. The fact Monster X was wearing a glowing, giant version of a siren necklace around his neck, with a power output high enough both she and her sister could practically smell the magic coming off him, only confirmed that identification.

“That’s X!”

Sonata yelped, still more than a tad dumbstruck. Upon seeing the alien and confirming her sister’s declaration, Adagio was hit with a sea of confliction. She clenched her jaw, face twitching every millisecond to alternate between a jaw dropped frown, a scowl, and the unreadable as she ripped through thought after thought. She wanted to place all blame on the kaiju, both of them, for causing all of this. For threatening Sonata and swallowing up Aria. She hated them….

The scowl twitched away to a defeated frown. Adagio closed her eyes, scrunching up her face as a tightened grip on her chest crushed in on her. She could blame them, but no amount of pride or aloofness was able to wholly exclude her from the equation. Aria was driven away from herself by her own hand, and now she was in more peril than either of them could have imagined. Adagio grimaced and breathed through her teeth, turning and tearing open the door handle to get out of the van. She opened her eyes and looked through tears before sprinting to the guard rail.

“X!”

She roared so loud it stung her throat. Monster X’s eye shifted, looking down at the siren out of its corner.

“G-get her…. back….”

Adagio stammered, speaking in a mix of crying, shouts, and pleads. She ripped her necklace off her head, ignoring the cold feeling stabbing through her upon doing so as she literally held her magic out at arm’s reach.

“Whatever you need to do! You can take them all if you want, JUST GET HER BACK!”

She wasn’t alone, as a second red glimmer joined Adagio’s necklace. Sonata, having followed her sister out of the van, looked at her necklace briefly whilst chewing her lip. Without a moment of pondering, she slipped it off her neck and held it out to the kaiju. Monster X let a slow breath gush out of his nostrils, forming a veil of mist in the winter air that wreathed over his face. He hadn’t been expecting this. Aria’s heart pulsed beyond its usual glow for a moment, in unison with its cousins’ gems. Monster X looked forward again at the source of shaking earth. Enjin had gotten back up, rearing up and smashing its fists into the now fractured ground beneath it before roaring at the group. Monster X outstretched an arm and pointed a finger in the direction of the roar, motioning for the sirens to get out of the crossfire he knew was coming.

The sound of van doors being shut behind him and an engine revving ushered Monster X to alter his stance into a readied pre-guard, arms spread out forward to the sides slightly with his hands uncurled. A snowflake kissed the ground and both kaiju charged at each other. Just before they would have collided, Monster X stopped his sprint and leapt up whilst spinning around. The double attack landed, first a backhand to Enjin’s jaw followed up by a double tail smack that toppled the Aspect as it struck in retaliation and buried its knuckle spikes into its opponent’s chest armor.


================
Kilometers away
================

Heading onto the highway as her namesake began to occur behind them, Sunset Shimmer didn’t know whether she should be vexed, confused, frantic, or frightened to a degree. While Irys and company’s insistence helped set the seriousness of the situation, her friend’s friends were, well, odd. Then again, she probably should have expected such from aliens after the affirmation that they definitely weren’t from Equestria. Megalon, who was humming to himself in the back seat, was nice enough, if a bit ditzy at times in a Pinkie Pie manner; though the older cyborg in the front riding shotgun, Gigan, made her skin crawl even after he put his sunglasses back on to cover up his mechanical eyes. Sunset wasn’t sure if it was just his general mannerisms or the fact over half of him seemed mechanical that was spurring her unease. While this new world of humans did have some more advanced, or at the very least, more widespread technology than back in Equestria; stuff to the grade of what was sitting in the passenger seat was beyond anything Sunset had ever seen. Or perhaps just as Gigan, a being reforged by metal and machinery, was confused, alienated, and annoyed by magic; so too was Sunset, a former student of magic itself, was having a similar reaction to the Nebulan technology. Still, while she managed to keep a calm face during the drive and had been able to near completely ignore the half metal men back at her homestead, the uneasiness was building for Sunset over the course of the extended drive.

That and the pale hands clinging to her chair proved a bit distracting. Megalon and Gigan, both having ridden in container vessels for when the Nebulans would move them planet to planet and system to system, were more or less unsurprised by the sensations of a car ride. The former busying himself in examining any trinket or book he could find in Sunset’s back seat pockets, and the latter focused on scanning the world whizzing past them for energy signatures. Irys had no such experience nor any distraction. As it turned out, she discovered she was terrified of car rides. The gyaos had been a nervous wreck since they closed the doors around her. The claustrophobia and roar of the engine made her react on instinct, clinging to the back of Sunset Shimmer’s chair like a startled cat and had stubbornly refused to let go or drop her wide eyed expression.

Sunset eyed the rear view mirror to check her positioning in the lane.

“Which fores- Megalon could you get Irys down some? Please? Thanks… Which forest did you say he was in?”

Unfortunately it was Gigan, who was busy looking over a roadmap, who dryly answered her.

“We don’t know the exact one, but the visual we got his location had a large lake and rocky uplands in view. Judging from this map, your ‘Everfree National Park’ seems to fit best…!!!”

Just as Sunset went by a road sign with the park’s name and turned onto the parkway to head into it, Gigan had dropped the map, flinched up, and looked in the direction of the park. At nearly the same time, Megalon and Irys did the same; freezing up and looking off in a set direction.

“!!”

“!!

The trio’s heads slowly pivoted around to face 2’oclock. Sunset could feel a strange vibe pass over her, as much from her confusion at the trio as it was almost feeling like something was in the air. Managing to keep her eyes on the road outside of idle glances, Sunset Shimmer broke the silence.

“What-what is it?”

Gigan popped his glasses off to get a stronger reading, rolling his window down and sticking his head out. The readings his eyes picked up were kilometers away, and yet so clear as day even Irys could sense it. In all his years experience, there was only one thing that gave off that kind of power in such a relatively compact, mobile state. Kaiju. And he got two readings. One of which was definitely Monster X, but the other was an enigma and that did nothing to calm his nerves.

“He’s here. That way, go… GO!”

Not having to be told twitce and knowing it had to be serious for Gigan to be acting out, Sunset floored the accelerator and sped down the parkway.


============
National Park
============

Enjin stumbled back across the lake shore, still smoking from being hit with several graviton flares. Catching itself on its heels, the Aspect of Land rocked itself back into a forwards stance and smashed a palm into the ground. A wave of energy shot into the ground below and back into Enjin, the titan quickly expelling most of its excess mass with the blast and shifting back into its speedier form. Caught off guard by the uproar of churned earth kicked up around Enjin, Monster X wasn’t able to block the clothesline the sprinting kaiju threw his way whilst lunging past him. Tremors quaked and armor cracked as Enjin got several lunging passes at the Xilian dragonoid, the latter’s armor being the only thing saving him from being sliced into by Enjin’s spikes that extended with each of its punches or swipes. Digging its arm into the ground after another pass, Enjin kicked off the ground and swung itself around to charge Monster X at full speed without needing to slow during its turn. Monster X managed to brace himself from the impact, but was still knocked backwards a full hundred meters, first through the remains of the bridge and then into the rock wall leading up to a looming plateau that bordered the bridge.

Pulling himself out of the imprint his back caved into the stony face, Monster X shook his head free of the dizziness; clearing it only in time to see Enjin lunging towards him with its extending spikes outstretched. He might have been stabbed had he been the only one fighting Enjin. Deep inside the core, Aria Blaze was still trying to free herself. Condensing her power within herself, the transformed demi-kaiju called out in a sirenous roar that exerted blast waves of gravitons and magic in all directions. The energy burst she gave off was taxing, only worsened by the leeching cold that seemed to be sapping her more and more every moment, but while it did fail to do any real damage to Enjin it did have one desirable effect. The power surge given off by the siren-turned-battery briefly caused Enjin’s core to spark and flash. The Aspect of Land flinched up and was thrown off course. At the same time as the malign power surge coursed through the Aspect, a benign one shot through Monster X, as indicated by the uproar of golden energy arcing out of the necklace and across his body. Born of the siren heart, something directly tied to Aria’s life force and magic, the rush of power he felt instantly shot him like an adrenaline rush. With bolstered strength and a sharpened reflex that seemed to slow down time briefly, Monster X reacted to the oncoming Aspect.

-Time to see if that idea I wanted to test works!-

His eyes flashed with the golden light, but instead of firing the netted graviton energy, the arcs of gold shot down from Monster X’s eyes, through his neck and into his arm as he threw a crackling punch that hit Enjin’s hand head-on just below the spines. The energized gravity magnified the weight and thus the force behind the strike, while also concentrating the energy burst of his eye beams into one point. Having literally just punched his attack into Enjin, the result was obvious enough when the front half of Enjin’s hand exploded from the combined physical and energy outburst. Enjin cackled in surprise, now missing its arm past the wrist; being thrown back a bit and unable to stop Monster X from using a more tried but true energy attack, firing a quick graviton flare at its other forearm that detonated and destroyed that hand. While Enjin was able to start regenerating its hands, its enemy wasn’t giving it time to focus on regrowing its claws. No sooner than it was back up on its feet, Monster X was already set upon it and the Aspect of Land had to make due with fisticuffs. The two began trading blows back and forth, smacks, backhands, and lunge punches from Enjin being fought with rapid fire jabs, backhands, and uppercuts from X. Going back and forth with their duel, the two had destabilized chunks of the rocky uplands above, boulders ranging from man to car size raining down on them with torrents of dirt and snow.

After the armored dragonoid weaved around a strike to launch a jab-cross-jab-uppercut combo into Enjin’s chest and head; the Aspect lunged forward and managed to grab Monster X by the middle with a tackle. Body slamming X into the stone wall, Enjin reorganized its hold and grabbed Monster X by his head; proceeding to repeatedly bash him into the granite. While his armor was more durable than the stone and saved him from being crushed, the multiple bashings on an already cracked helmet was causing chunks of it to splinter or break off. The head-crest on the anterior portion of Monster X’s helmet broke off entirely, as did the left eye guard after the last bash. Enjin charged up a mana grenade in its free arm and swung up, intent on smashing it directly into Monster X’s head for a killing blow. Unable to get out of the way fully in time, Monster X could only swat the hand aside and force the explosive into the cliffside next to it. It blew up about a dozen meters away from his face, blowing Enjin back amongst a tidal wave of debris. Monster X, burned and smoking from the explosion across his armor and exposed skin, slumped against the cliffside under haggard breath, his hearing blown out and his vision blackening in and out every time he took air in past his bleeding jaws. Blackness surrounded him as another voice entered his mind amongst the fractions of seconds ticking by.

-Too weak...-

Flashes of memory shot across his vision, alternating with the real world every passing moment. The forest and cliffside metamorphosed into corpse of an unearthly city under two moons. Hundreds of screaming voices calling out at once in a droning chorus dueling with the howling winter gales. The image of Grand King Ghidorah stretched across his vision, approaching him during the times the visions overtook his sight, and morphing it back and forth into a recovered and advancing Enjin as the real world became visible for brief instances.

A gargantuan roar ripped through Monster X’s mind. Someone was tearing through his mind as if clawing at the inside of his skull, and they wanted out.

-I remember, everything. I’m real. You’re the fake, you’re too weak… You are losing, I’m not letting a fake kill me…-

Kaizer Ghidorah’s voice hissed with dripping venom. A overwhelming power began to overtake Monster X’s body. Enjin took a pause, readying itself as the delirious Xilian kaiju screamed in pain and clutched his head, trying to keep the internal intruder back. The visions of the past flashed before Monster X’s mind too quickly to observe in detail, out of control gravity causing debris to fly about in all directions.

-You don’t belong, you don’t even have a name. Ghidorah is still alive because of you!-

All mental focus was completely gone as Monster X’s psyche was assaulted by Kaizer Ghidorah’s personality, X’s only feelings were those of being torn away from his body as someone attempted to hijack it. He tried to fight it, but it was like trying to hold back an ocean of hatred, rage, and raw power. He couldn’t beat Enjin with his body, and he couldn’t beat this entity with his mind. He’d failed, he’d lost.

Aria Blaze felt a throbbing pain shoot through her head with the last burst, enough to open a cut across her temple and send her ears ringing. With X wearing her heart, the siren was all too aware of what was happening to him. Aria grimaced and looked towards the outer edge of the core.

-It’s happening again, X can’t resist it on his own!-

She was choking on the dark matter that composed Enjin’s core and rapidly losing all her strength, but her determination burned as brightly as her power did. She drowned out all the pain she was in, the crushing cold that surrounded her, and her struggle to even breathe. Her entire body began to light up with energy that was magnitudes greater than it ever had before.

-But he’s not fighting this alone…-

The siren channeled everything she had to reach a peak, feeding both the powers that fed off rage which she duplicated from Monster X’s other side; as well as her inherent magic that drove that discord. Dozens of memories played through her mind, each giving its share of strength in both remembrance and potency.

The loneliness of being forced away from the mermare pod, chased out to the depths.

Being booed off a stage during their first performance at Canterlot.

First crashing down in a trash alley as a naked monkey, struggling even to walk.

Dread and horror when her first attempt to go underwater to sleep nearly drowned her.

The frustration she felt consume her when she realized she couldn’t return to the sea.

The anger at Adagio for bringing them here and never once admitting it was her fault.

Disdain for her cousins upon seeing them become accommodated to this mockery instead of wholly loathing it.

The dull, bickering rooms full of hexed humans at the mall whose praise meant nothing.

Her rage and terror upon her first encounter with a monster in this world, then the second and third encounters.

At first struggling to learn her new powers under a stern teacher that repeatedly felt the need to lecture her.

Her alternatingly loathing her lamented situation during her brief break down last night, and then herself in hindsight for doing that in front of someone.

Storming out a door to get away from her cousins as a human.

Her full flung fury upon returning to the battlefield and seeing Monster X hurt, his blood on her hands….

Aria paused briefly upon that last thought. That memory, that moment, had infuriated her. It ignited the power she’d copied from the kaiju and made her how she looked now so it had to be strong. Why had it done that, why was that memory so strong?..

Her memory trick had worked to reignite the power she could muster, but she’d hit rage’s limit no matter how many more painful or hateful memories she mustered. Even with it fueling her gained powers, it wasn’t enough. She backtracked to the puzzling recollection, her power once again beginning to wane; drained away by Enjin as the milliseconds ticked by. As if it were her last chance, she clung to that last memory, ripping through it to find out why it was so befuddling. She’d become enraged, but not out of frustration, self loathing, or general hatred aimed at those around her. Her fury had been ignited by something else.

The realization dawned on her like being struck by lightning. Righteous indignation, anger for something rather than against it. For something in a selfless way….

-Maybe…-

She pushed side thoughts out of her head and reorganized as her world began to go dark, desperately filtering through memories of a different breed, fewer in number overall but equal in power.

She and Adagio playing in the kelp beds with an infant Sonata.

Curling up and sleeping next to her cousins in a sea cave as a siren.

The rush of cheering crowds of adoring ponies in Canterlot after their first big break.

The first time she managed to levitate and X letting her enjoy the nostalgia.
The calm surge she always felt when X allowed her to sing that weird melody to him.

The distant voice of a mother she never saw, feeling her muzzle tucking her daughter and nieces into a reef crevice to evade a storm.

She knew no face or detail to put to the memory, Aria was too young at the time. All she could remember was what Hymnia was doing. But, the feeling was still strong and she focused on that. Her conscious was jogged, remembering several cords of Hymnia’s voice. Her mother had been singing to them, singing to them a lullaby whose effect was opposite to the other one she’d taught them and they’d been using all these years. It wasn’t a chorus of discord, but something else entirely. Hymnia’s only daughter jolted with the realization. That night Kaizer attacked, Aria had panicked and she pulled something out of her subconscious. A song she’d repeated every time she sang to Monster X to keep him placid. A song she’d heard before from Hymnia.

Her mother’s lullaby had saved her life and given her a great power. And now, as Aria concentrated on the melody and sang it out into the void around her with everything she had, it was giving great power to someone else.

The memories of calm, triumph, and happiness flowed through her mind. A new energy rushed across Aria Blaze. Equestrian magic was partially emotion based. As it turned out, sirens could feed and grow off more emotions than those associated with discord and strife; they just didn’t know it. Until now. Her magic was born of an emotional attachment, and she had a whole new emotion to use alongside her rage fueling the kaiser powers. Nirvana and wrath worked together, ushering out an enormous power surge that ripped through Enjin’s core. Exerting as much energy as she could to the point of exhaustion, Aria Blaze extended a tendril restrained hand towards the outer edge of Enjin’s core. The last thing she saw before darkness overtook the spent siren was the glow of her own heart shining so bright she could see it from within Enjin. Someone needed her help and she just gave them everything she had.

Monster X crumbled to his knee as his body threatened to convulse, desperately fighting through the visions and the alternate personality trying to rip him out of the conscious world. Despite trying his hardest, just like back in Zenith, X couldn’t fight it off and was being consumed by the memories and drowning hatred that accompanied them. Kaizer Ghidorah’s assault only growing in strength and volatility, threatening to rip the rival personality apart and throw X into the cage he’d been trapped in for two hundred years.

-You’re the fake, I’m the real thing. I should have been in control but your amnesia locked me in that cage! This is MY body!-

Just as Kaizer Ghidorah roared out, having fully broken free of whatever mental prison his personality was sentenced to; a third party joined the depths of the tumultuous consciousness. A quiet melody, sung in a language Monster X didn’t understand. While the lyrics were maybe incomprehensible, the soothing tone of the choir and whose voice it sounded like wasn’t lost on him. Pulses of warm feelings washed over X’s body from Aria’s necklace. Each successive wave forced the nightmares back, forcing Kaizer Ghidorah away from X. Someone was holding him back and away from X, fighting back against the more monstrous personality. And both Kaizer and X knew who it was.

-You!-

-Aria…-

The memory of that someone’s voice echoed through Monster X’s mind as a black stillness overtook the visions.

-”X…XX…”-

Kaizer Ghidorah had been calmed by the siren’s song once, when he’d mistaken her for someone else. But all those times he had tried to reemerge and was halted by Aria's song had taught him otherwise. He knew another fake when he saw it, and like anything associated with the personality it loathed, he hated her. The raging dragon roared so loud it blotted out all depths of the shared mind, lashing out and pushing back against Aria’s attempts to reseal him.

-Imposter... Get out of my way!-

For a moment Aria’s influence was shoved back as Kaizer Ghidorah reasserted his power grab. Gold and black overpowering the violet like it had the black and white. The nightmarish visions tormenting Monster X returned with double the force, this time memories of stalking a siren in the forest accompanied them as Kaizer tried to tear the Equestrian out of their conscious. He might have succeeded had his other target not joined back in. Aria’s voice echoed again across the void despite her weakening influence. For a split second, Monster X could practically feel her hand on his face again as she recited her command.

-”Don’t lose.”-

The flashes of memory, this time of a terrified Aria in a forest and his team back in Zenith sent Monster X flying into a rage and on the offensive for the first time. He had a mission to complete, a life debt to pay back; he couldn’t have some nightmare ruining it all! He couldn’t fail! Not here! Not now! Not with who was at stake! He wasn’t letting himself black out and let this thing take over, not again. This time he was fighting back. The two personalities and the siren’s influence grappled with each other for control of their body, literally fighting each other with tidal waves of memories and emotions. Slowly but surely, the combined force of Aria and X was starting to push Kaizer and all of his influence back. The ghidorah’s overwhelming force had finally met its match, dame and knight forcing the dragon back, back into his cage.

-Why do you fight me?! You wanted to remember! I have our memories! Our past! Not this fake life!-

-What’s in the past is gone. If getting my memories back means releasing you and hurting them, then a fake I shall be!-

-You call yourself by a placeholder, I remember our name-!!-

Aria and Monster X shoved Kaizer Ghidorah back into the depths of the kaiju’s deepest subconscious, back into the cage Sonata and King Ghidorah released him from. The chance to remember his name, the very thing his placeholder of a title reminded him of every time someone spoke it, didn’t even give the dragon knight pause. It didn’t matter to him, not anymore. This monstrosity, this dark echo of himself that tried to take control; he didn’t know what it was called or where either of them came from. That origin didn’t matter anymore. He had centuries of memories of his life since waking up in an asteroid, his experiences, his loyalties, his team, and his morals. Those mattered. There was something his team… his friends… his family called him. It’s what Aria called him. It was what they’d use to think about him, so it was a name by every definition of the term. It was what mattered.

-My name, is Monster X… And you are NEVER going hurt any of them again!-

The mental prison door was slammed shut, muting out both Kaizer Ghidorah and all the visions and memories he bore. X regarded his conscious briefly as the very thing he’d been craving for decades died away in front of him like smoke in the wind. The last one to go, Kaizer’s core memory that was buried under all the hatred and devastation, was the outline of an Xilian couple in a private moment, putting their foreheads together as they stayed quiet and looked upon each other. While he couldn’t see the details of it as he let the past go, X knew the context behind the gesture in the dying memory. On the world of two suns and two moons it was the closest equivalent to a kiss the culture had. The glimpsed memory faded away like dust in the wind as the outside world returned to the conscious. Monster X sighed and prepared to return to his other fight at hand, thinking above the container Kaizer Ghidorah was locked in as Aria’s song pushed it into the depths of his subconscious, ushering away the dragon’s presence as his power which Aria had absorbed over the recent past days remained behind. While he had just resigned himself to ignorance of what he’d been chasing for decades, he knew now why the dragon bore so much hatred it had been consumed by it. Usually the worst of furies were often begot by something cherished being lost. As the last of Kaizer’s roaring echoes died down in his subconscious, X brushed the remnants of the memory away and dissipated it entirely.

-I’m sorry…-

The tumultuous second within Monster X’s mind ended. Enjin screeched in agony and surprise as it felt torn into from the inside out by Aria’s energy outburst, letting go of Monster X and thrashing. The lines of burning energy across its body virtually ignited like running lava as its power briefly flew out of control. Just as it was scorched under its own might, a tidal wave of power hit it from the outside. Enjin looked up just in time to see Monster X’s head snap up, eyes already burning bright. The Xilian kaiju let a screaming roar fly out as spiraling graviton beams shot out of his eyes and mouth. Enjin stumbled back from the blow, its foe already lunged upon it before the second was up. He swung a downwards punch into Enjin’s face that hit with so much force it split the air. Monster X felt a familiar rush of energy overtake him. Weakness instantly vanished as he felt revitalized and replenished to a degree even greater than before. Shrugging off his daze and multiple bleeding and bruised wounds, Monster X roared and lashed out at the Aspect.

Energy coursed out of Aria’s heart, literally pumping through X’s veins. He grabbed Enjin, and in a display of titanic strength even for him, twisted around at his hips and threw the Aspect so hard it bore into the solid rock over two dozen meters into the plateau’s side. He rushed Enjin with a storm of commanded gravity, ushering another explosion of snow and solid rock as X crashed into the shadowy demon. Enjin’s kaiser energy detections went off the charts so much that it thought Kaizer Ghidorah was about to emerge. But, there was a different power at play, binding that side of the Xilian Vanguard in its cage and holding it in like a net. Kaizer Ghidorah was being held at bay by a siren’s magic, but his power was still bursting free with X still in the driver’s seat. Physical changes accompanied the energy spikes, the Xilian kaiju already growing several meters taller and adding on literal tons to his body mass. Kaizer Ghidorah’s strength, put to use by Monster X’s skill, and further enhanced by Aria’s magic made for the strongest opponent the Aspect had ever encountered. And Enjin was being completely overpowered.

Monster X threw out a rising uppercut, striking with just as much physical form as he was his own gifted energy, each blow sending a crackling shockwave through Enjin's body. He repeatedly assaulted the Aspect again and again, blasting off chunks of Enjin each time from the sheer force that snapped the air with every crackling blow. Monster X was easily twice as physically strong as he’d been before and Enjin’s sleeker speed form, that lacked its original state’s bulk and armor, meant it was getting manhandled. He’d been launching the Aspect up so much that they left the ground. Monster X unconsciously shot himself up into a forced levitation, digging a trench up the side of the plateau by consecutively punching Enjin through it. With a good chunk of its body broken at this point, Enjin whipped out a desperate attack to clear itself some breathing room. Redirecting much of its own power into its palm, doubling its usual power output for an even bigger charge, Enjin drew out a sphere of mana from the energy and smashed it into Monster X’s chest. The ensuing explosion blew the two apart, sending Monster X rocketing to the ground and launching Enjin skyward. The Aspect, now missing its entire left forearm, tumbled through the air for a few seconds before spiraling beams of gold burst from the dust cloud below and shot it down. Enjin was blown back and onto the plateau itself, knocking over several trees as its smoking form rolled across the ground.

After a few moments, ragged breath echoed across the woods. Monster X levitated himself up to the plateau’s level, one hand on his bleeding torso. While his chest plate had saved him from the brunt of the blast at the cost of completely shattering, it didn’t stop half his front from being blackened and bleeding in many places. The black and white kaiju’s chest was covered in bruises and fragments of destroyed bone armor; the loss of the torso covering also exposing a large, old scar near the sternum just to the side of where the heart would be. In just as many places that had lost their ivory shell however, golden scales were beginning to erupt from Monster X’s skin. In the places white ringed his form, such as on his horns and tail, gold was leaking up the ivory hues and taking it over. A ring of the scales formed up around X’s eyes as he glared at the recovering Enjin. Deciding it was best to trade speed for defense, the Aspect fought through the power surge and shifted back into its bulkier form. Monster X paid close attention to the fact he was touching the ground when the form change occurred.

A flash of memory shot across his mind to when the transformed Aria confronted the demon. It had begun to regenerate from her attacks just like it normally would, but there was one instance it didn’t. When Aria had knocked it into the air and unleashed her onslaught, it didn’t heal.

-That’s it! It needs to be touching the ground to adapt and heal!-

He knew now how could beat it, but it would need the right set up. He glanced about his surroundings and noticed the edge of the plateau peak. There was a good several hundred meter drop over that edge, enough to keep them in the air for a few seconds at most. He regarded the blinking siren heart still slung around his neck. He leered at the rising Enjin’s torso.

-If the hearts are tied to their life-force, then its power might cut off if she dies in there. And if it’s her power that returned me to this, then that means I’ll demorph.-

Enjin charged Monster X as soon as the latter landed. Weaving under the shadow beast’s swing, X spun around and collided a knee strike with Enjin’s torso.

-I might not be able to keep this up forever and Aria’s been in that thing for minutes now. We’re both running out of time, I have to put this thing down quick.-

Throwing caution into the wind, the partially transformed Monster X rushed the behemoth and re-engaged it full on. Shrugging off the return blows it gave him, Monster X busied himself with a full onslaught of everything he had. Punches, kicks, throws, close range energy blasts; anything to force Enjin back and closer to the cliff’s edge. Grunting from the pain of punching the adapting Aspect hard enough he could feel several bones in his hand break, Monster X gave himself a gravity assisted jump and double kicked with both legs to force him backwards. Using the same momentum to leap back, Monster X landed feet first; digging his clawed toes into the ground to stop himself from sliding too far backwards. Repeatedly blasting Enjin with graviton flares from his eyes and now roaring mouth as he slid back, Monster X bought himself a moment’s respite of breathing room.

Enjin reacted instinctively to its prey being out of arm’s reach. Mending its wounds from X’s beam assault, it pooled its own wrath into its core. The lines and stripes across its body burned, the ribcage of tendrils on its chest opening up. It grabbed hold of the mana bomb its core brought forth, hurling it at Monster X before drawing out another. The first was intercepted mid-flight by the Xilian kaiju’s eye beams, knocked off course and sailing off into the lake before detonating. Hundreds of gallons of water and tons of ice were blown apart or vaporized in an instant, the surviving mass being hurled up a full hundred meters into the air. Unphased, Enjin redoubled its efforts with the second energy bomb, clutching it in its gnarled hand to compress more of the Aspect’s might than before. However when the second bomb came sailing at Monster X, rapidly expanding mid-air to double the size of its previous kin, the kaiju didn’t fire back. The milliseconds ticked by, the burning sphere of energy encroaching closer and closer to him, melting the falling snow and scorching the ground it sailed over. It was on a direct collision course, and yet Monster X didn’t get out of the way.

X caught hold of his pulse and centered his focus, practically able to feel all the power around him. The arcs of energy shooting out of his eyes and necklace to course across his body became so numerous and concentrated that they formed an all encompassing aura. An outline of golden energy formed around the kaiju, two flanks of it extending out to resemble a pair of wings. Able to perceive the energy in all its forms, Enjin saw the image of a golden dragon flanked by a violet hippocampus that swam around to its side. X slowly turned his torso around as the energy ball flew closer, concentrating the glow into his right hand. He could feel the heat on his skin, causing several burns as it got close to his fingers and palm. Enjin’s attack was magic in origin, mana based. But regardless of origin, the plasma it contained was still matter. And all matter is subject to gravity. X’s own energy beams were plasma contained within a net of gravitons, so the idea was there. It was just pulling it off that was the hard part. Fortunately, the heart of a siren had given him access to exactly the strength he needed. Kaizer Ghidorah had pulled off this sort of thing before.

Time ticked back into full speed. Engulfing the energy bomb in a net of gravitons projected out of his hand, Monster X compressed and grabbed onto the ball of plasma. Redirecting its momentum, he swung his arm around and snatched it off its previous course. With a shoulder roll and a hip snap, the roaring kaiju spun the sphere’s course around and smashed it into the plateau. The new course for the sphere sent it forward and downward, burrowing through solid rock for dozens of meters. Fractured earth with beams of blazing light searing out of the cracks were the only forewarning before the bomb detonated right below Enjin. The entire last third of the plateau outcropping that the Aspect of Earth was standing on exploded, torrents of runaway gravitons and blast waves of mana throwing everything into the air and over the edge. Monster X’s eyes tracked the airborne Enjin. Ignoring the smoke coming off his hand, he took a crouched stance with his arms spread. Sweeping his right foot across the ground, he tapped into all the energy he could call upon, both from himself and from Aria’s gift. Eyes engulfed with a golden radiance that traveled across his body and down to his leg, Monster X kicked off and sprinted towards Enjin.

The Aspect, seeing the charging kaiju rushing it with a growing luminance, did it’s best to brace itself and protect its only vital. It enclosed its chest and crossed its forearms over its torso to block, even as it began to plummet over the edge of the cliff. Monster X pushed himself to his physical limit, propelling himself forward with a tsunami of gravitons. Practically a blur, his right leg continued to constantly glow brighter and brighter than before, arcs of energy jumping off it and burning footprints into the ground. Monster X roared, reaching a hand out to Enjin and snapping his hand back; causing a brief spike in the gravity above Enjin that yanked the airborne kaiju towards him. He reached the edge of the plateau and leaped off after Enjin, shifting his position into cocking back his blazen leg and taking aim at Enjin’s chest. Rapidly extending his leg into a diving kick, X struck his target dead on. The surging ball of light that had engulfed Monster X’s entire lower leg collided with Enjin’s torso with a blinding eruption that swallowed them both up before exploding out into a smoke cloud.

A low groan flew through the air, both kaiju tumbling out of the smoke cloud and plummeting to the valley below. One of Enjin’s arms flew off in a random direction along with a majority of its chest, bouncing off the corpse of the plateau before falling alongside the rest of its body. The remaining arm was closer to the body, though just barely; free-falling beside the rest of its body. The impact from the “Gravity Kick” had completely destroyed the outer front of Enjin’s torso and ruptured part of its core. The amber-like gem bore a large crack along the front, bright, liquid light bleeding out of the core. Tendrils of solid shadow shot out of Enjin’s shoulder and reconnected to the sole remaining arm. Not even waiting for a stable bond, Enjin roared and lashed out at the kaiju on top of it, grabbing Monster X by his horns and attempting to force his head backwards enough to snap his neck. The alien kaiju, while battered, wasn’t having any of that. This fight was over. Monster X snarled, swatting away Enjin’s malformed limb hard enough to bend its shoulder around the wrong way. He roared, drowning out his foe’s call before plunging his left hand straight into Enjin’s exposed core and jammed his claws into the crack.

Claws and brute force achieved what energy could not alone, Monster X’s taloned fingers breaching the shell and ripped outwards, with the whiplash tearing the core in two. The two halves, not having enough energy to reconstitute themselves after such an extended period of trauma and being away from the ground, sparked briefly before going dead and crumbling away like ash. Enjin, the Aspect of Land, muttered out one last bellow that echoed across the valley and forest, its body quickly evaporating away like scattered smoke. Still plummeting, Monster X only had the strength to control the gravity enough to slow his fall. He turned himself around mid-air, clutching his left hand and its contents to his chest before hitting the ground back-first.

It took several minutes for the exhausted kaiju to regain consciousness. When his eyes finally gave himself something more than blackness, Monster X could see he was laying at the bottom of a shallow crater. Trees lay shattered, or at the very least knocked down, all around him; with walls of snow kicked up in a shockwave. His ears were still ringing and he could taste his own blood on his tongue. Every single part of his body ached and it hurt to so much as twitch. Didn’t stop him from sitting up, he’d had worse. Bracing his burnt right hand on the ground, Monster X cast his tired eyes to his left hand. It was still numb from impaling Enjin’s core, but it was what was in his opening palm that had his concern.

Aria Blaze, the object Monster X had focused on tearing out of Enjin’s core, lay splayed out in the kaiju’s trailer sized hand. Her power having been drained away, she’d returned to her normal human form. However, it was another quick observation upon his tired eyes that sent him into a world of panic. Several seconds had passed, and Aria wasn’t responsive.


-No…-

A closer look confirmed that she wasn’t breathing.

-NoNoNoNo!-

Quickly setting the siren down on a bank of snow, Monster X didn’t hesitate to remove the giant necklace off his neck. The moment it was off his head, the kaiju was engulfed with an encompassing light. Within seconds his form shrunk back down to that of a human, a wave of energy that surrounded him dissipating. Now several meters away from the still siren, Monster X clutched the necklace in his hand; running as fast as he could to her side despite the surge of pain every step gave him and a limp in his right leg from kicking Enjin so hard. Had he been aware he’d torn nearly half the tendons and fractured several bones in that leg, he might have been surprised he could even stand. Granted, his injuries did catch up to him enough that he stumbled to the ground upon reaching the siren and fell onto his knees.

A check of her nose in the cold air. Still, no breath. He held up her arm and tried to check her wrist, but his fright and injuries meant he couldn’t keep his hands steady enough to gauge for a pulse. An attempt to get a pulse from her throat had no such luck either, the muscle shakes were throwing off his sense of touch and leaving him to resorting to putting an ear to her chest to listen. There was nothing, no heart beat. Desperation climbing, Monster X regarded the necklace he’d dropped while trying to search for a pulse. Memories of earlier at the hospital, and earlier still at a creek side, returned to him. A siren’s necklace couldn’t be removed except by the wearer, otherwise there would be a blowback. That blowback managed to jog Aria back into consciousness both times. Holding up Aria’s head, he put the necklace back around her neck. The necklace didn’t give off so much as a dim glow, not even a single candle compared to the brilliant star shine it had once bore. There wasn’t much power left in it after fueling two kaiju, if any at all. Monster X just prayed otherwise.

With ragged breath, he braced himself and swung his hand down towards the necklace. To his dread, there was no magical shield or blowback to keep him away. Not giving up, he tried again, and again, and again; loathing each time he was able to so much as touch the necklace. He wasn’t deterred despite several minutes of failure.

“C-ome on!”

He grunted with a bleeding lip, his voice nearly croaking at this point.

“Stubborn- Sea- Witch! Siren! You saved my- life, so don’t you dare die on me yet!”

He stuttered due to the cringes of pain his movements ensued. He made one last lunge.

“Wake up!”

He shouted, getting nothing in return. Huffing under his breath and slumping over, Monster X slowly picked up Aria’s necklace, surges of sadness and frustration coursing through him. He ran his bleeding thumb over the smooth face of the gemstone, shutting his eyes after a few moments as he dared not to look at it. A warm dampness ran down his cheek, accompanying a clenching feeling within his ribcage. The scar on his mid-torso was beginning to hurt. Invisible to Monster X, even if he had his eyes open at the time, a small trickle of red smoke seeped out of his hand and filtered into the gem. The dim gleam caught his attention through his eyelids. Monster X held his breath and froze, opening his eyes and looking at the heart that lay limp in his hands through a watery blur. The former kaiju closed his lips and lowered his hand before tilting it, letting the necklace slip off his fingers and back onto Aria. The tiny glow it gave off was his only hope.

Monster X cocked back his hand and spread his fingers, making one last lunge for the necklace. An invisible bubble forced his hand away, the force reflecting back into the still Aria. A small jolt of gold energy shot across her, causing the body to flinch and spasm briefly. Aria Blaze’s eyes shot open and she gasped for breath desperately. She had lurched up with her gasps and hard breath, pausing upon feeling a hand on the back of her shoulders to prop her up. Violet eyes with tiny tinges of red looked up into Monster X’s. They both stood still for some time as Aria and X both caught their breath and quelled any raging pulses. At the minute’s end, Aria finally spoke as she looked to the crater beyond them. There wasn’t any sign of their attacker.

“Did, we get it?”

“Yes, for sure this time...”

“Thanks, for pulling me out.”

“You saved my life, I save your life. Only fair…”

“What’s this make us, two to three?”

“Three to three if you count me pulling you out of the river on the first outing.”

“Well you caused that one so I don’t think it counts.”

They spoke to each other in whisper. Aria Blaze shifted her gaze away from her surroundings and up to the kaiju still holding onto her, the absence of her necklace on his neck hadn’t gone unnoticed. The fact her gemstone, her heart had been returned to her caused the siren gently hold onto the gemstone as she closed her eyes and cracked a closed, but large smile. After a deep breath and sigh through her nose, Aria peeked out an eye at X with a semi-sly look on her face.

“You know, I sorta did get the beam thing down with that whole ‘blast scream’. So, kinda won our bet we had.”

She muttered. Monster X flinched slightly before looking back down at her. Aria sat herself up a bit more, displaying something she hadn’t openly in a long time and to only three beings in her lifetime’s memory. Concern.

“Hey. You once called your mask your face, if it’s too much to take it off-”

She had been whispering before the Xilian cut her off by shaking his head and giving a quiet admittance. When he first consciously woke back up in this world, he didn’t have his mask on. He’d had an opportunity to see his face, no mask or helmet obscuring it. He’d been too scared to look, as curious as he was. He wasn’t so afraid anymore, least if someone else did it.

“You won the bargain, so go ahead… Can’t do it myself.”

A few moments passed before Aria slowly reached up towards the kaiju’s face. She hesitated for a moment, only proceeding when she saw no sign of X shying away this time. He just closed his eyes and stayed still while waiting. With aching fingers, she slipped the scarf down and took the mask off their host, the siren finally able to see the alien face to face.

He wasn’t anything exceptional, a fact not helped by the fact he’d clearly been roughed up from the fight with Enjin; though to be fair she hadn’t gone unblemished either. Numerous cuts and bruises stretched across jaw, brow, and cheeks, a still trickling cut on his upper forehead was spurring a stream of red down his brow and cheek after staining his eyebrow crimson. Looking him over, they obviously weren’t his first facial wounds. Several lines of deep scars cut through one of his eyebrows, dug into his nose bridge, and had gouged into his lips. Didn’t matter much to the siren though, she liked the subtle expression he bore on his lips and eyes. He had a nice smile. Aria Blaze cracked a tired smile of her own. She let her thumb trace across an aged scar on Monster X’s nasal bridge down to his cheek just below the eye. She could feel a slight dampness on his skin.

“You look like you’ve been crying…”

“Fight was painful.”

“Hmph, I’d bet…”

Aria chuckled lowly and shifted, sitting herself up some more. Bundling up part of X’s scarf, she dabbed it on a cut going across his cheek and brow to stem the bleeding. Not content with having just himself be dressed, X took the other half of the scarf to wipe off some of the dried blood trickling down the siren’s face from a cut on her temple. They kept at it for a good minute or two, stopping when violet eyes looked into cinnabar eyes and they paused.

Quiet as it might have been, the forest began to take notice of the death that had befallen the demon, Enjin, and came back alive. A gentle breeze, totally unlike the howling, numbing gales that followed the Aspect, filtered through between the trees. Clouds above were gently eased out of the way of the celestials, the lack of trees in the crater X and Aria sat in ensuing a flood of soft moon beams raining down on them. Despite the cool breeze and falling specks of snowflakes around them, both kaiju and siren’s faces felt a tad hot. Wordlessly, X leaned in and put his forehead to hers and closed his eyes, staying like that as the edges of his scarred lips curled up a bit. The necklace around her neck pulsing dimly, Aria’s smile grew into a confident smirk and she sat herself up a bit higher and put a hand on X’s face. She tilted her head a bit to shift the head bump into something else.

It might have been a spur of the moment; but for all the trauma they’d been wrung through, they’d earned this.




Sunset Shimmer’s car brakes screeched as they halted the car shortly after rounding a corner leading into the national park. The road ahead of them was still drivable, but littered with fallen rocks and boulders obscuring the car lanes. Not even waiting for the door to pop open and teleporting himself out of the car and onto the road. On the edge of the safety rail, Gigan slipped his glasses off and let his eyes do a scan over of the lake valley and plateau uplands in the distance. Still thankful this world didn’t have nearly as much magic to play haywire with his sensors, he detected several familiar and several unknown energy signatures all over the forest. The strength of the readings had both become more detailed and yet fainter since they entered the park. More specifications in identities but more generalizations in location.

“Still fresh, he’s definitely down there somewhere. Stray energy readings too strong for anything human sized in several spots, some closer than others, but nothing huge and active right now.”

Sunset Shimmer leaned over and called out from the car window.

“So, no giant monsters?”

“If there were we’d see or hear them from here. Maybe the fight moved off somewhere else?”

Megalon fumbled with the window controls a few times, constantly shutting the window on himself before finally managing to roll it down and pop his head out.

“What about all the rocks and boulders in the road? Was he over here?”

“Probably, or a stray beam shot this way. Would explain the rocks. Fight musta been something else.”

Sunset Shimmer stepped out of the car, still not quite understanding what in the world they were talking about or what Gigan was doing but least able to grasp the reasons and results behind the actions.

“So where is your friend now?”

“Not sure. Magic's involved so it's all over the place, getting one way over in the other direction but several up ahead in random spots. Getting strongest reading from the valley near the lake but they’ve declined a lot since we entered the pack. With all this background traces I can’t get a pin point. In this tiny body the trees of all things are obscuring my readings!”

Gigan grunted and teleported another twenty meters down the road to try and get a better angle of view. He was just about to run another scan when a pair of headlights crossed his figure. Megalon, Sunset, and Irys spotted them too, spying a van heading down the road after swerving around several boulders. Irys, who’d stepped out of the car and was forced to block most of the headlights shining in her eyes, was quick to spot something familiar behind the wheel. She need only a moment to positively identify the orange haired and blue haired young women from Photo Finish’s pictures.

-Those humans who took X!-

As the van rolled closer, the gyaos took a stance in the middle of the road and audibly sucked in her breath. She let out a low hissing sound that gradually built in strength as Megalon, now glad he had fingers to do this, plugged his ears.

“Ooooh dear..”

Sunset, not knowing what her friend was doing was about to lunge over to her to yank Irys out of the car lane as the van sped closer and closer.

“Irys?! What are you doing move-!!”

An ear splitting screech ripped into the night and ushered out a bright purple beam of condensed sound. Like a hot knife through butter, the focused sound sliced through the bottom of Adagio’s van, cutting the front fender along with half both the front and back wheels in one clean stroke. The van instantly dropped several feet straight down and roared to a grinding halt amongst a shower of sparks. While Megalon, Sunset, and Gigan were half baffled as to what had gotten into Irys, the albino gyaos was quick to storm over to the driver’s side and attempt to wrench the door open. Her efforts were invigored by her being able to smell X all over the van, confirming her thoughts. After tearing the door handle off, she’d just resorted to grabbing and starting to pry off the windowless car door itself when Adagio managed to fight past her shock and speak.

“Wh-Who are you?! How did you just?!”

“Where’s X?!”

“You know X?!”

Irys snarled and was about to grab what she thought was her friend’s kidnapper and yank her out the window when Gigan, Megalon, and Sunset grabbed the gyaos from behind. The former two baffled at why their teammate had just lashed out at what seemed to be a random passerby and the latter at just having seen her friend scream and slice a van in half.

“Heel gyaosy heel!”

“Irys! Get a hold of yourself!”

“What did you just do to that van?!”

Adagio, still in shock from her encounter with Enjin and not thinking straight, leaned out of the now broken car door with a dumbstruck expression on her face. The only clearly coherent thought she had was the name this crazy demon had called for.

“How do you know X?!”

Fighting through Gigan’s binding cables, Irys snapped back.

“We’re here to take him back, what have you done with him?!”

Despite Gigan’s attempts to restrain Irys and Sunset forcing herself between Irys and Adagio, a shouting match was quick to ensue with one demanding question just being replied to with another. Megalon stepped away from the strife to try and figure heads and tails of the situation when he noticed another pair of eyes looking at him from the van. Sonata Dusk crouched down in what remained of the passenger seat, shuddering and holding her knees to her chest. Megalon blinked a few times, looking between her and the shouting match. Cracking a small smile, the younger cyborg lowered his head to try and look non threatening as could as he waved at her. Sonata sniffled her half plugged nose, raising her head up from her knees and returning the gesture with a tiny smile. Megalon tilted his head towards their compatriots and Sonata looked over and watched them. The youngest siren frowned, slowly shifting and getting out of the van and walking up beside Megalon.

“Let me guess, you’re more kaiju right?”

“All except Sunset, the pretty lady with red and yellow hair. You?”

Seeing as she wasn’t talking to a human at the moment and the wears of the night having long since stressed her out, Sonata shrugged and saw no need for secrecy.

“Siren. We’re not exactly from around here either.”

The two looked back at the argument going on in front of them, the other four no closer to gaining any information out of the other as the stress and angry broiled.

“Oh boy, looks like another fight's gonna break out.”

Sonata mumbled under her breath, a frown stretching across the siren’s face. The night just seemed to get worse and worse. The ever present questions regarding her cousin’s safety played heavy on the young siren’s mind and offered her little peace. Fortunately however, as he watched the fruitless interactions between the rest of the group, a light bulb went off in Megalon’s head and his goggles flashed a glow.

“Hey wait a minute!”

He chirped, raising and pointing a finger to the sky during his eureka moment. Sonata tilted her head at the kaiju.

“What ya’ got?”

“We’re like a crossover story!”

Megalon might as well have said “My wallet tastes like good” for Sonata to give him the raised brow look she did.

“.... For realzies?”

“Nonono, think about it. How do most crossover stories go when the two sides first meet in groups? They always have a conflict due to misinformation. That’s what we’re in now.”

Sonata combed her brain through the titles of shows, movies, comics, and fics she’d read over the months they’d been here. Superhero meet-ups, manga crossovers, half the stuff on FanFic.net; they all have the two sides square off even if there is a team up in the end. This train of thought was just crazy enough to put the tracks down.

“Okay… So we’re in a miscommunication phase of the process, that causes trouble for both sides. Comics and shows usually fix this by letting everyone punch for a bit and then the real villain shows up… If it’s all the same, I’d like to not do that. Aria’s the one who took up karate.”

“Sooo, how do we avoid that? I’m all for a scrap but yah, we’re kinda pressed for time at the moment and there’s something else that might need a whoopin’! What do folks in crossovers almost never do that could be done to avoid the conflict?”

“Calmly sitting down and explaining stuff like normal folks?”

“Works for me! You hit me with your summary, I’ll hit you with mine.”

They turned around and huddled close to each other, Megalon stealing a glance back at the growing scuffle.

“Though let’s give each other the sparknotes outlines in terms of detail, I think Irys is trying to chew through my big brother’s cables.”

A half minute later at Irys and Adagio’s shouting contest, the stressed verbal confrontation had barely broken any ground when it was cut short by a literal pair of whistleblowers interrupting everyone. Sonata and Megalon, clad in an otherwise inexplicable pair of referee uniforms Sonata had in the van, were blowing into a whistle and holding up a red flag respectively. Sonata, who’d been making the “Time-Out” signal with her hands, spat her whistle out and shouted.

“Aallllrighty-iety! Let’s clear the air here! We already got the required crossover fight done earlier this arc.”

Megalon tossed the red flag away and pulled up a white sign and marker. Quickly scribbling face sketches of his own, Irys, Gigan, and Monster X’s human forms, he held out the sign in front of the dumbstruck quartet of kaiju, unicorn, and siren.

WE are kaiju from another realm. We came here looking for our buddy X, who also ended up in this place on accident.”

Sonata picked up a stick and pointed to the image of X on the sign.

“He, X, got into a fight with some monster and my family and I got pulled into the crossfire. Since we saw him as the best bet at beating the other monster, we helped him out when the first fight didn’t go his way. Since we, my family and I, traveled around in this thing and X was bleeding pretty bad when we rescued him; that is why his scent was all over it. X, after waking up, realized he couldn’t beat the other monster alone and knowing it came after us too, agreed to the team-up.”

“And when Irys saw a picture of them pulling X into their van to save him, she thought they had kidnapped him so she acted accordingly.”

Sonata closed her eyes and pursed her lips as she nodded.

“And thus our van got totaled for the second time in this crossover.”

Either by the realization of just what was going on or the dumbstruck nature of just what in the world Megalon and Sonata just did, the other four actually quieted down. Irys, who really had been trying to chew her way through Gigan’s cables, spat the cord out and managed to speak a coherent question.

“So if he’s not here with there, where is he?”

“Back there,-”

Sonata chirped, pointing up the road and back into the heart of the national park.

“He turned giant and engaged the other monster as it turned giant and got a hold of our cousin. He motioned for us to get to safety, so we were on our way out of the park when we bumped into you lot.”

“Big brother, what’s the visor say about any energy levels up the road again? In the spot Sonata indicated.”

Sonata giggled as Gigan, beyond questioning anything at this point upon reaching this degree of insanity, just turned around. Not wanting to let go of Irys just yet, he opted to tire out some of his warp drive and teleported the both of them about four dozen meters up the road and then checked the direction Sonata indicated. Sure enough, that spot was literally riddled with trace energies. Two of which he didn’t recognize, and two he did. Positive identification of Monster X’s trace gave him some hope, but the worrying amount of slightly different energy readings were giving him some thought for worry.

-It’s not Kaizer Ghidorah… But not exactly X either. And then there is those two other readings… Just what the Daiei went on over there?-

Furrowing his brow, he teleported back to where he had been and startled Adagio for a second time.

“If there was a full scale kaiju brawl, that would account for all the trace readings I’m picking up. But it also confirms what I thought before. If there were kaiju where she says there was, there aren't now. All the readings are traces, no active hotspots to show a kaiju is up and moving.”

He muttered with a shrug. Megalon’s expression flattened a bit into worry.

“S-so.. Did they take each other out maybe?”

Fortunately before any moodiness could settle in, Sunset Shimmer pushed off her own befuddlement and spoke up. Combing through her own memories of the last Fall Formal, she brought up a different theory.

“Well, if she says this X guy was human once and grew into one of these kaiju again; maybe he just won and powered down? If he is human again, maybe he’d be harder to scry for?”

Gigan snapped his neck back with an almost disgruntled and insulted look on his face upon having his abilities compared to magic. Magic made no sense. And after all, he was the teleporting chimera blade happy cyborg made by a race of giant insects, by Tanaka he made sense!

“Scry?!”

Thinking it was a question and not an impulse, Sunset rolled her eyes and continued.

“Sorry, habit. Distant searching, being able to find stuff you can’t see. Your scan thingy can do stuff like that right?”

Adagio’s eyes widened. Her expression shifted to stressed excitement, she charged over to Gigan before he could speak, grabbing onto his shoulder and shouting her plea.

“Wait! You! You can scry here?! Tell me, was there another?! Was there any other kind of signal over there besides the kaiju?!”

“U-ur, there was something weird over there, but I couldn’t tell exactly what. I’d need to get closer to tell for sure.”

Megalon popped up next to them with a half excited, half worried expression on his face.

“Well what are we waiting for?! If X won and demorphed, he’s probably hurt!”

Adagio busily ran her trains of thought through her head.

-If they aren’t giant.. things… running around anymore it’s not as dangerous, and that glasses one says there is another signal that means Aria might!- .. McCarthy please give us some luck here…-

“Come on Sonata!-”

She barked marching towards Sunset’s car.

“Since you clods totaled our van and our cousin is stuck out there with X, you’re stuck with us. Let’s get going already!”

Sunset Shimmer dropped her neck a bit and frowned a bit as she opened the back driver’s side door.

“Y-yes sorry about that. Hop in with us. Might be a bit cramped in the back, but-”

She was cut off by Adagio shoving back her and getting into the car. The action was a tad rude, but Sunset opted to drop it. The terrified look in Adagio’s eyes told her that the snappiness was born out of stressed worry more than hostility.

Megalon and Sonata sighed in relief and high-fived each other before hopping into the back on the other side. Releasing Irys to pile in after them, Gigan seated himself into the front passenger seat. He stuck his head out the window for continued readings as Sunset got into the driver’s side and buckled in. Revving up the engine and starting down the road, she shot a question over her shoulder aimed at two of the members occupying her back seat. While she wasn’t quite as dumbstruck at the two’s antics as the others, she still hadn’t seen stunts like that pulled off outside of Pinkie Pie handling the chocolate milk incident.

“By the way um… Where did you two get those whistles and signs?”

Before the snickering Sonata or Megalon could respond however, a half annoyed Gigan and Adagio spoke in unison.

“Don’t question it…!?”

The duo shot each other a look and earned a giggle from their little siblings. Squeezing her own hands until her knuckles were white, Adagio trained her eyes back out the window as Gigan went back to scanning.

Trudging through the plateau turned rubble and fallen snow, two forms limped along through the snow on the hill leading up to the remains of the parkway’s bridge. Having definitely broken something in his leg delivering the shattering blow to Enjin’s core, Monster X couldn’t protest Aria taking his right arm and looping it over her shoulders to help support him on the uphill walk. They’d just reached the edge of the forest road, thinking it best to follow that to increase the chances someone would find them there as opposed to the middle of the woods. Neither of them were in much condition to spend the night in a snow field with how injured they were. Fortunately favor was at their side when a pair of headlights strobed across them after coming around the mountain’s corner. The car gave a short screech as it stopped about thirty feet away. Due to the bright headlights, both kaiju and siren had a hard time seeing who was in the group piling out of it and thusly tensed up for the worst on instinct.

“Who is it?”

The grip Aria had on X’s right hand loosened a bit in relief when the voices gave her the answer.

“Aria?! Aria!”

She sighed with a tiny smile, whispering back.

“It’s okay, just my family.”

Adagio and Sonata came sprinting down the road towards them. Following suit behind the duo of sirens were a odd-looking trio Aria didn’t recognize and she flinched. Monster X took his arm out from around her shoulders as he balanced on his good leg and gave their intertwined hands a reassuring squeeze to snap her out of her confusion. The edge’s of his lips, still visible from he not putting his mask and scarf back on, upturned. Tilting his head towards Aria, X spoke in a rare pleasant tone as Gigan, Irys, and Megalon, the latter shouting in excitement, raced the siren sisters in who could get to the duo quicker.

“Don’t worry, that’s just... mine.”

X and Aria separated as the double reunion hit them. Adagio skid to a halt about a meter away from Aria after running up to her in a frantic panic. Her eyes quivering, the oldest siren's eyes were quickly dampening but despite her best efforts it was a strain to talk.

"I-I-I... I know y-our angry with me, r-really angry. And, you're not wrong for that... Aria, I remember you tried to warn me back home and I didn't lis-en.."

She held back the tears best she could upon seeing Aria's face flattening into a neutral expression. Cringing a bit and swallowing a lump in he throat, Adagio forced herself to keep a distance before finally spitting it out.

"It's... my fault we're here... I should have listened. I never did. I wanted to make sure we were strong enough, after Aunt Hymnia- I was-!!"

She was cut off by Aria lurching forward and yanking her cousin into a bear hug. Her head planted on Adagio's shoulder, Aria spoke in a quiet whisper.

"I forgive you 'Dagi..."

Adagio was shocked at the hug, but was all too happy to throw her usual aloofness out the window and return it, not surprised at all when a giggling Sonata wrapped her arms around both her relation. Like a worried parent, the oldest of the sirens pushed soon herself away from the group hug and rapidly drove herself down every aspect of Aria’s health that could come to mind, fretting over every blemish from her ruffled hair to her bruises and cuts. The flush that had been on Aria’s face since the car showed up convinced Adagio her poor cousin caught a cold, causing her to spew out rapid fire health questions about how nauseous she was or not. Aria just zoned out from it all, now jokingly wondering if she liked the aloof jerk-Adagio more, and looked at her other cousin. Sonata slyly looked between Aria and X, ignoring the fact the latter wasn’t wearing his usually covering and instead noticing the redness on both their faces. Knowing full well the cause of it, the youngest siren started giving Aria a goofy grin. Aria shrugged and rolled her eyes at her cousins, but was unable to fight a grin of her own as she ignored her soreness and pulled them both close to her. Happiness begot forgiveness, and Aria’s brush up with death and discovery of the new song had changed some of her outlooks on life.

They were the sirens three. They were her cousins, her family. And for the first time in a long while, she couldn’t be happier about that.

It took visibly noticing his limp and Irys and Gigan holding him back to keep Megalon from tackle-hugging X, so thankfully he settled with a friendly forearm bump before shifting position to help prop X up. Irys, not far behind felt her eyes widen as she looked X over. She didn’t particularly like guessing on just how many bones the Xilian kaiju had broken. The scars on his face only slightly calming her nerves with the knowledge this probably wasn’t the first time this sort of damage had happened to him.

“I see you’re plenty roughed up. Where’s your dance partner?”

X winced, speaking in his usual professional tone despite the slight pricks of pain in his voice.

“Dead. Where were all of you? I tried to call for backup but couldn’t get an open portal.”

“Whatever you did, we never got the memo. The master has limited vision in this world so maybe he couldn’t sense you? I’ll explain later but soon as I found out you were here thanks to a human, he gave a portal to get us over here so he should be picking us up soon.”

Gigan came up beside Irys, crossing his arms in front of him as he and X looked each other in the eyes. Back when he had been detecting energy signatures from a distance, he’d picked up a signal similar to Kaizer Ghidorah briefly. And as he looked over X now, it was faint but still there. The color scheme of choker around X’s neck, distinct from the usual black and white, was only fueling some of his caution. He kept a quick draw on his wrist blade.

“Speak now, two things about me my best friend would know. And then tell me right now, who are you?”

Monster X closed his eyes and sighed.

“You stopped that radio incident with the Kilaaks using what I will still consider an ingenious use of your warp drive, my asteroid, and a satellite dish. And your first words you ever spoke to me when we talked during that first military parade our masters held were expletives aimed at your surprise you could understand me.”

Gigan glanced down and to the side, looking back through his own memory and recalling the day to the detail.

“Yes… I was so blindsided I nearly stepped on a hover tank and you used your gravity control to push it out of the way. We nearly broke the pace in the parade…”

X’s mood took a shift. His usual professionalistic expression relaxed, opening his eyes and speaking in a placid manner he reserved for four beings.

“I remember well, Gigan. I am your oldest and best friend, I am X.”

Gigan eased up on his tension and relaxed the draw on his blade. Behind his sunglasses, Gigan raised an eyebrow.

“X, the placeholder?”

Monster X shook his head slightly, letting go of the unknown and the past to take hold of the known and present.

“X, my name.”

Gigan let a few moments pass before a tiny smirk slipped onto his face and he chuckled in relief briefly under his breath. He held his robotic hand up and out with a 90’ bend in his arm, Monster X returning the gesture and bumping the flat of his forearm to Gigan’s. For a duo whose cyborg member didn’t have hands for 99% of his life, it was a century-old stand-in for a handshake between two staunch allies.

“It’s good to have you back, old friend.”

Sunset Shimmer stood by the car and watched the reunions unfold. Irys walked back over to her first friend, briefly flashing a smile upon seeing her new flock all back together without a hint of Kaizer Ghidorah returning to tear it all down again. Letting the smile fade, the gyaos shrugged under her breath and spoke in a downtrodden tone.

“Sorry...”

“For?”

“Dragging you into this crazy life of mine.”

“Everything seems fine with them.”

“You didn’t see them when they’re… not human.”

Standing where she exited, the former unicorn cast her eyes to the forest, mountains, and lowlands all within sight. Beyond the totaled bridge that formerly straddled the river were swaths of leveled forest, a good four dozen trees thick as car lanes snapped over like toothpicks. Looking up to what used to be the plateau on the national park signs, she could see the gouged and in some cases melted marks from where the latter half of the infamous outcropping used to be. At the base of the plateau, just barely visible from the road, she could make out an impact crater. And on the stony wall bordering the crater was a massive handprint, one easily bigger than her car, punched into solid rock.

Looking back to the trio before her and the one beside her as she proportioned the hand to the rest of the body in her mind, Sunset wasn’t able to shake off a slight unease that the knowledge gave her.

“Y-yeah, I can see why… This realm has had some, odd, visitors,-”

She muttered, certain very familiar she-demons coming to mind.

“-but wasn’t quite expecting this.”

“Still surprised you believed us about needing help back at your roost with this sort of thing in mind before you saw me yell and, well, cut a van in half.”

“Megalon popping out of my lawn and Gigan having camera lenses for eyes helped. I used to be a protégé of someone very prominent, in my experience a lot of crazy stuff tends to happen in my life. I’m not exactly from around here either.”

Before Irys could respond or ask what she meant, Sunset Shimmer cast her eyes to the trio of aliens as Monster X looked back at them. Irys trailed her vision, casting a small wave when she saw X’s eyes upon her. The Xilian kaiju nodded, muttering something to Megalon and Gigan before they helped him limp closer.

“Interesting friends you got.”

Irys sighed, nodding subtly. The sight of her new flock all together made it hard for her to fight a tiny smile. Memory of Sunset’s words of wisdom played through her head as she saw her family of choice, her smile becoming too hard to fight.

“Wouldn’t have them without your help. ‘Adopted’ them right after I met you.”

Irys’ smile was infectious to Sunset, who leaned up against the albino. Keeping her excitement or worry reclined by the logic that Irys’ friend must not be mortally hurt, judging from lack of panic from her or her cohorts, Sunset whispered back to the gyaos.

“Well, what goes around comes around I guess. This wasn’t exactly how I imagined out reunion be, but… if it helped someone out in the end, what’s the harm in driving out in the middle of nowhere to pick up an alien?”

Irys put her arm-standing-in-for-wing around the shorter woman’s shoulders and widened her smile, making a quiet clicking noise that was barely audible. In bats, the gesture was something done amongst flock and colonymates to show affection. While the gyaos rarely did it to each other and Sunset’s hearing wasn’t sharp enough to catch all of it, the meaning wasn’t too hard to guess at. Basically, she was purring.

X approached Sunset, signaling Megalon to stop when he was about a meter away from her. Carefully bending his good leg to get more on her level, X crouched down and looked the former unicorn over; needing only a moment or two to recognize her from before. Sunset restrained herself from cringing at the dark skinned man’s scarred and injured face, time as the protégé of a princess helping her mind her manners.

“Recognize you from last time, don’t believe I got your name.”

She said after a breath, holding her hand out to X. After looking at the limb for a moment, X snaked his arm off from around Gigan’s shoulders, leaning on Megalon a bit more in the process, and took Sunset’s hand loosely.

“My name is, X. Megalon here tells me you’re the one who helped them get out here. Without that, them finding me and getting us all back to base would have taken far longer.”

Sunset Shimmer chuckled a tad awkwardly and shrugged.

“Well they kinda crashed into my house asking for help, so what else was I supposed to do? Hehe.. Name’s Sunset Shimmer.”

She shook X’s hand, careful not to try and jostle him and aggravate any of the kaiju’s multiple wounds. If he bore any discomfort or confusion from the gesture, X didn’t show it, only replying back in his typical dry manner.

“You have my thanks, Ms. Shimmer.”

============
Back in Zenith
============

Bagan sensed exchange going on from within his throne with only mild annoyance. True, Enjin had failed, just barely; but today wasn’t a total loss. Harmony’s existence had been confirmed and her connection to the realms severed for now, and Monster X had somehow gained enough stability he could hold Kaizer Ghidorah back and was no longer a liability or wildcard running rampant through Zenith. He and the rest of them would be useful to Bagan’s future plans. If the God of Extinction had to seize the kaiser energy, he’d just do it himself next time. Until then, with no one the wiser as to Bagan’s connection to Enjin, X and his companions would loyally serve him. They’d acquire more power sources for him in the future or be used as enforcers where he’d need them. After all, to them, their master was still their benefactor. A role he’d play as necessary until the time came to free them as well. Why waste a good asset after all?

Reclined, but far from expended, Bagan carved a rune into the air and reopened the portal to the human realm a short distance from the group. Confident to just bide his time again, Bagan closed up the sphere that composed his throne and set himself to continue regrowing his strength. He’d waited over 70,000 years, he could wait some more.

-All in good time…-

===========

The dark portal back to Zenith opened up about ten meters down the road and got everybody’s attention. Gigan looked to it and ran a quick scan, a familiar and yet still baffling energy returning to his registry.

“That’s our ride home.”

Irys’ smile shifted into a small frown, knowing the portal meant their master was summoning them back to base. They definitely had to go, as it was the best way to keep Sunset safe and get X patched up. Still, she liked all four members of her flock being in one place again. Sunset Shimmer, not oblivious to the mood shift in Irys, gave her a friendly bump with her elbow to get the kaiju’s attention.

“Hey, we’ll see each other again. Don’t you worry too much, okay?”

Irys sighed, glancing over to Sunset as she faced the portal ahead. She muttered in a slightly downtrodden tone at the thought of others in the master’s army being deployed here instead of her flock. The idea of Grand King Ghidorah being around here was as nerve wracking as Kaizer Ghidorah being turned loose.

“Just, if another kaiju comes over here and it’s not us, stay away and be careful. We’re not all exactly on the same team.”

Sunset Shimmer didn’t share the low tone, choosing to keep her chin up and try to get Irys to do the same. If her friend was leaving for awhile, they shouldn’t leave with low spirits.

“I’ll keep that in mind, I’ve had more than my fair share of experience with danger before though. Don’t worry too much about me, instead I want you to promise me something.”

“What?”

“How’s about next time you walk with me into the movie theater instead of sprinting away from it? Deal? They got those corndogs you like insiiiide.”

Sunset Shimmer goofily drew out the last word with a chuckling smirk. Irys’ expression lifted after a moment or two. True, she could inform Sunset about the time table missions often entailed, but the happiness she felt, a very rare feeling in her life until recently, wanted to keep the mood up. She’d been depressed, angry, lonely, spiteful, and sad during her life amongst her old flock; so the resolution to not let her life be the same amongst this new one was plenty strong.

“I’ll try my best Sunset. Deal.”

Sunset Shimmer’s smile grew and she turned around, hooking her arms around Irys’ neck and middle for a goodbye-hug. After a bit of surprise about the gesture, Irys flashed a fanged smile and returned the gesture, a quiet, content clicking noise seeping out of her throat as she enjoyed the moment. A nod from Gigan gave Irys and Sunset to memo it was time to go. Irys tightened her grip on her first friend for a bit before they let go. Wordlessly the four kaiju started to make their way to the portal. Gigan took point and stepped through first. After a moment passing, he popped back out of the portal with an affirmed look on his face.

“Alright, this definitely is the right way back. Everyone pile in.”

He grunted before hopping back through. Irys stole a glance back at Sunset and shot a smile her way before jumping in after Gigan. X, supported by Megalon, approached the portal soon after. Just before he could step through however, someone called his name from behind him.

“X.”

The black and white kaiju looked back to see Aria had managed to break free of Adagio’s grip and approached. She’d stopped about three meters away from the duo. Monster X glanced at the siren for a moment, before taking his arm off from around Megalon’s shoulders. Looking to the cyborg, he tilted and motioned with his head towards the portal. Quick on the uptake, Megalon beamed and saluted in a silly manner before skipping into the doorway back to Zenith. Holding back a wince from supporting himself on his leg, X spread a downwards facing hand to alter his gravity field and support himself somewhat. He turned himself around and walked up to Aria Blaze. An awkward silence passed over the two of them as whatever the siren especially was trying to say just couldn’t get past her lips. Instead she fell back to her classic snideness as she looked down and held onto her necklace, though this time there was a subtle, different emotion behind her typical deadpan. She spoke in half whisper so only the remaining kaiju could hear her.

“You know in hindsight, kinda stupid you put my necklace back on me. You’re the first non-siren to ever have one around your neck, and you gave it back not ten minutes after I put it on you. Now you’ll have to come back here again to reclaim it.”

Monster X return the tone verbatim, shaking his head and looking off in a sideways direction.

“Was nearly drained of power anyways, so it’s useless to me right now. I won’t be back here for it for awhile, so consider this being me granting you time to charge it up and make it worth targeting again.”

Aria Blaze rolled her eyes and crossed her arms defensively. While faint, both from how winded she still was and the subtlety of the action, there was small gravity distortion filtering through the air when she grunted. When X looked close out of the corner of his vision, he could still see tiny little red dots amongst the waves of violet in Aria’s eyes.

“Won’t be easy you know. Gotten better since first time and I think I might still have some of your tricks left in this thing.”

Aria’s pout morphed slightly, the one edge of her lifts smirking. While he’d only let her take off his coverings this night as opposed to all the other times she’d seen in him a mask and scarf, and he wasn’t one to grin, Aria had already decided she liked tiny smile X cracked in response to her statement.

“Good, I never did like targeting what couldn’t fight back. Easy pickings never were something I was fond of doing.”

“Oh it won’t be easy, taking a siren’s heart never is.”

“Then I’ll accept the challenge….”

Monster X straightened up and stoicism returned to his expression. The kaiju turned around and stepped towards the portal. If there was any pain in his step, he didn’t show it too well.

“Keep well. I’ll be back.”

Aria Blaze turned back around with a dry expression, stepping towards her cousins. While firm, there was a tiny spring in her step.

“Keep alive. I’ll be waiting.”

Monster X stepped back through the portal to Zenith. Upon re-emerging in the cold, dark realm, he was actually glad the air here was so unnaturally frigid. He wasn’t able to hold back the pain from his multiple injuries much longer and the chill helped numb it. Stumbling a bit on his first step through, he quickly found himself held upright by the blunts of drill and scythes. White wings flapped and bat-like feet gently gripped his shoulder pauldrons to help keep him steady. Aided by his friends, X was helped along for the long haul back to their chamber. Life was mysterious, but well. His team was safe, together, and larger than it had ever been before. The dark half of him that had been plaguing him with nightmares was locked back in its cage, at least for now. As the healing energies that seeped into him and helped start mending his wounds once they arrived in their chamber proved, for the first time he had a master to give his loyalty to, that as far as he knew, who’d reward such loyalty.

Monster X went to sleep soon after, back to back with Gigan with Megalon burrowed below and Irys clinging to the ceiling above. He had a dream during his rest instead of another nightmare, having not had one in so long he almost forgot what they were. Still, he liked it. After all, as another first in memory for his life, he had something to look forward too.

Concurrently to this, Aria Blaze walked back to her cousins. Just when it looked like Adagio, who was still emitting some of the aftershocks of her frantic stress, was about to say something; Aria lurched forward and yanked her family into a tight bear hug. They stayed like that for some time, before Sunset Shimmer placed her hand on Aria and Adagio’s shoulders to get their attention. Silently motioning to her car, the sirens followed suit and piled into the back seat as Sunset revved up the engine and headed back for town. While Sunset was unaware of just what the trio were, as they never directly stated anything suspicious in front of her, her mind wouldn’t fully accept the idea they were just three normal women caught up the same alien crossfire she had. While the threat seemed to have passed, Celestia’s former student was now all too aware of the strange happenings in her adoptive world. She’d make a mental note to increase her vigil for the fantastical in the future, probably starting with the three sitting in her back seats.

The sirens said little on the trip back. Aria’s strain and tiredness caught up with her after the adrenaline ran out, so she slept through most of the ride back leaning on Adagio. The oldest of the sirens was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief as she held her cousin and kissed the top of her head while Sonata slipped her coat off and put it over Aria as a makeshift blanket. Sometimes it takes the traumatic to make realizations about oneself and what's important to you. In the fallout of kaiju incursion, Adagio would relax grip she’d put on their little choir. She and Sonata would tell Aria of the power source they’d discovered at Canterlot High, and Aria would tell them about the new song she’d rediscovered.

The Dazzlings were back together, and would soon be stronger than they ever had been before in this world of man.


Author's Note

And that ladies and gentlemen is how you kill an Aspect.
-Mass internal damage
-Prolonged beating by one of the strongest kaiju in existence w/ a big power boost
-Weakening their cohesion by waiting for days
-Knowledge of weakness
-Finding the core
-Hitting them directly in the core during said weakness with an attack strong enough to 1-shot some other kaiju
-Overpower their healing ability
-Then with great strength, damage and destroy the core

And before anyone asks about Aria and X; yes, yes they did. And yes, I'm using the L word here to describe the feeling.

Proofing by Faith-Wolff and Lance-Omikron
Illustrations by Faith-Wolff

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Sound of Thunder's hits its finale! Then, back in the Equestria we all know, everyone's favorite baby dragon is having a bit of a question of existence and has some time out with the oldest Guardian Beast.

March 32nd Special Part 1: You Broke the What?!

DISCLAIMER:
The following is a non-canon joke chapter. Don't think about it or anything in it too hard.

Megalon sat on his haunches, tapping the tips of his drills together as the Nebulan ship surrounding his containment pod shot across the galaxy. Sighing to himself in boredom, the cyborg touched his drills to the floor and sensed the vibrations going through the ground. Able to detect everything moving on the ship, he could literally see the comparatively tiny and insectoid personnel, the Nebulans, moving about the hanger and halls. Across the hanger, he could faintly pick up a detection of Gigan’s pod. Still as a statue, his brother was likely sleeping. Megalon shrugged and regarded his surroundings, those being a blank metal coffin that would give a claustrophobic a nightmare. Having nothing to do in his pod and knowing he couldn’t play with his brother, Megalon could only look forward to the next deployment; something he knew was coming based off how fast the ship was moving. He didn’t always like his deployments; Gigan was usually a constant professional in them and wouldn’t let him fool around too much. Still, they might see X again on the assignment. Sometimes he could get X to laugh and he liked that. Still, the hope of stretching his legs didn’t quell the sadness taking hold of him due to the dullness of his situation.

Megalon clicked his mandibles and leaned against the back wall.

-Wish I had someone to play with…-

Glancing over to what few others could see, Megalon looked at the fourth barrier.

-Hm.. Wonder what’s up past there?-

=============================================================

Meanwhile in Sugarcube Corner, Pinkie Pie was cursed with the worst fate imaginable. A slow day and not being able to move. Resting her jaw on the counter as she half-heartedly hummed to herself, a very unwelcome experience had over taken her and caused her mane to deflate halfway. Boredom. There were no customers coming in, Mr. and Mrs. Cake were out on errands that would last 'till the end of the day; and they’d taken the babies with them. But with no one else to pony the store, she couldn’t leave and go about the town today. And she’d already gone through all the leftover bags of flour and sugar cooking up more sweets to kill time. She was completely out of recipes to do! The typically spastic pony even made licorice. Li-cor-ice!

Reaching up and taking off her chef’s hat, Pinkie Pie let out a long groan and rolled herself upside down over the counter. She looked up at the ceiling with a small frown.

-Wish there was somepony around…-

Having nothing else to do, she shifted her attention to what lay beyond. Raising an eyebrow at what she saw, she raised a hoof up to it.

-Hm… Wonder what’s up past there?-

=============================================================

Back in the human realm of Equestria, Sonata Dusk leaned back into her car seat as the highway sped by them. Driving them back into town after an excursion, Aria was at the wheel and was already passive-aggressively arguing with Adagio after one snide remark from the eldest siren caught her attenton. Frowning and shrinking back into her seat as her cousin and big sister argued for the fifth time this week, Sonata pulled out her cellphone and headphones. Flicking on the screen, she put on some music to drown out her fellow sirens. Leaning on the nearest window, the youngest of the sirens cracked a neutral expression. Despite listening to her favorite song, the boredom and the fact Adagio and Aria were riling each other up again were being a real downer.

-Wish everypony loosened up some, this choir is getting droning...-

With literally nothing on her mind, Sonata regarded the fourth barrier. Usually blank, this time she could swear she saw something on it. Or rather, something through it. She reached out with a raised eyebrow.

-Hm… Wonder what’s up past there?-

At that moment, Nebulan drills, a hoof, and a hand all touched the wall at the exact same time and broke it like none of them ever had before.

=============================================================

All three looked about their surroundings as they walked about, the bright pink pony, bright blue human, and the 3 meter tall cyborg beetle miraculously not noticing each other.

“Hellooooo?”

They spoke at the same time, finally hearing the other presences. Sonata, Pinkie, and Megalon froze up and turned around at the same time and spotted one another. Staying perfectly still otherwise, they slowly turned themselves around and stood in a perfect triangle. Keeping like that for a full thirty seconds, the stillness was broken by Megalon, Pinkie Pie, and Sonata Dusk all raising their right forelimb. Each of the three started waving their limb, and upon seeing the other two do the same; each of the three were convinced that it was some sort of weird mirror.

“Huh, weird.”

The unintentional mimicry was broken when a curious Megalon did what pony and human couldn’t, revving up his drill and causing his forelimb to spin around at its base. Pinkie Pie and Sonata Dusk both stood up straight in such a jolting motion one could swear there was an exclamation point above their heads. Their surprise tipped off Megalon to the fact he wasn’t looking at a mirror and he joined in on the shocked reaction. The trio of wall breakers screamed and yelped in fright, at first pointing and screaming at one of the three before pointing and screaming at the other. Megalon jumped up, configured himself to his burrowing position and tunneled under the white void. Pinkie Pie and Sonata Dusk levitated several feet off the ground while running mid-air to gain traction like some sort of Hanna-Barbera cartoon, before bolting off in opposite directions. After a stint of running away in a panic, both Equestrians noticed they weren’t being chased.

Stopping and skidding across the ground, Sonata and Pinkie halted their run and looked behind themselves and at each other. Megalon poked his head out of his new hidey-hole and looked back and forth between the two. After some shared glances in silence, the Equestrians walked back to where they were. Megalon, staying in his burrow, ducked back into his cover. Pinkie Pie paused a meter away from Sonata, looking up at her with curious eyes and sniffing at the human.

“You’re not gonna attack me, are you?”

Sonata shook her head and peeped.

“Uh uh.”

Sonata reached out with her hand, eliciting Pinkie to lean out and rub her head against it. Smiling, the former siren scratched the pony behind the ears. Now standing together, they turned their attention to the third party member. Leaning over the edge of Megalon’s burrow, the two could see a pair of yellow eyes looking back up at them as Megalon chirped like a cricket. Sonata puzzled for a moment before crouching down and addressing the shadow veiled cyborg. It did look dangerous when they first noticed it, but judging from its reaction it was just as spooked by them as they were it.

“And you? You gonna hurt us?”

Megalon tapped his mandibles with his drill for a moment to think things through. After a short while he shifted and climbed up the edges of his burrow enough to poke his head into the light. He had been startled earlier, after all he hadn’t exactly ever seen a human or equine this color or around his size before, and on top of that they looked like something from one of the cartoons he data-mined off Terra’s internet. He couldn’t tell if he’d shrunk down to only a few meters tall or if they were of similar gargantuan proportion. Then again the barrier rarely did make sense so he’d given up trying to understand it fully awhile ago. Looking between the two, he replied shortly.

“Hmm…. Uh uh!”

Sonata and Pinkie backed up as Megalon fully climbed his way out of the burrow and dusted himself off. The trio stared at each other for a time, occasionally looking around to the white void surrounding them. Megalon clicked his mandibles while thinking things through. Years ago he’d hacked into Terra’s internet like his big brother had. Gigan said it was to learn and form strategies, though there was one big difference between the two. When Megalon encountered the safesearch option, he didn’t follow Gigan’s logic of turning it off for quicker results and thought it was a neat thing to have on. And he was starting to recognize some features on the pair in front of him from the old results.

-Bright palettes, colorized outlines, cute proportions… They're certainly from a cheery series…!! Maaaaybbeeee...-

Megalon cracked his equivalent to a grin, raised up, and swung one of his drills towards Sonata. He aimed it at her face, stopping short just before impact and causing the young woman to yelp and jump back. Undaunted, Megalon leaned over on his toes and gently booped the tip of the startled siren’s nose.

“Tag! You’re it!”

The Nebulan cyborg chirped before running off. Sonata Dusk blinked for a few moments before touching her nose. A short contemplation later, Megalon’s grin spread to her face and she twisted her head over to a curious Pinkie Pie. Gently bapping the earth pony mare on the shoulders, Sonata Dusk yelped-

“You’re it!”

-before bolting off after Megalon, happy her wish had come true. Pinkie Pie blinked for a few moments, her entire body starting to vibrate and shake as a massive, cheshire grin crossed her muzzle. She squealed and hopped up into the air, going through a running motion mid-air as if to gain traction, before hitting the ground sprinting.

A good half-hour of play, ranging from tag, to blind hide-and-go-seek, to keep away with an inert grenade Megalon spat up later and a fourth entity puffed into existence amongst the trio. Discord, reclining on a couch that hovered in the air thanks to the orange juice filled fishbowls on its legs, caught the grenade.

“Aha! I thought something was up.”

After a quick application of some powdered milk, the chaos being plopped the dud explosive in his mouth and didn’t react to the smoke coming out his ears afterwards. Dabbing his mouth with a feather boa he pulled out from the couch seat, Discord looked down and regarded the trio below him.

“Looks like you three really screwed the pooch on this one.”

Pinkie Pie, the only one to know the chimera from experience, was the first to speak and bounced up to the couch.

“We did what now to the puppy?”

She quipped at the peak of her bounce before falling down. Megalon caught the pony with his upper arms as to avoid her falling on his drills, still looking perplexed up at Discord. He hadn’t seen season 2 in a long time.

“And who are you?”

Discord puffed out of existence on his couch and materialized in front of Megalon. Now clad in a Star Trek fleet uniform, he shook the cyborg’s drill.

“Discord Q. Draconequus, spirit of chaos, rule breaker, and resident moderator of this portion of the quartential barrier a.k.a the fourth wall a.k.a comedy. You three observers all broke it at the exact same time in the same way, the girls yanking you through the wall to break it and you pulling them through the resulting hole in with you. Thus, now we’re in a space-time-dimension wedgie called a paradox…. So, why’d you three do it? Not that I mind breaking cosmic rules mind you, but am I to presume there was a dire event at hand to necessitate this?”

Looking between themselves for a moment, the trio responded in a short, deadpan tone.

“We were bored.”

Discord’s eyes widened with shock and dread.

“... Well that is a travesty! Even I got a few apps to kill time during my rocky rest!”

“Nothing going on and no one to play around with or talk to!”

Discord’s jaw dropped to the floor and he had to wind it back into place by rotating his tail around behind him. Truly, he had just heard the worst fate he could possibly imagine. Reclining back to the previous topic, Discord snapped his fingers and phased a cartoonish alarm clock into existence in his hand. He put on a pair of spectacles and read the time.

“Hmmm, well these paradoxes aren't too big of an issue. We get these sort of things at random all the time. The wall will clear itself and we’ll get a time reset in about, ooooh; 87 minutes 51.99008 seconds.”

“Why that time?”

“What? Did you expect a flat number from me?”

“Point made.”

“Reset huh? So what happens exactly.”

“You all will be returned to the exact moment you ruptured the wall with no memory of what happened since.”

“S-So I’ll just go right back to being stuck in my container and forget everything!?”

Megalon muttered with a pout, hugging Pinkie Pie closer to him as he held his head a bit lower than before. The sour mood infecting her, Sonata Dusk stepped closer to the duo and patted Megalon on the shoulders while petting Pinkie Pie, whom responded by holding the human’s hand in her hooves and rubbing her head up against Megalon’s bicep. Discord raised an eyebrow at the sudden tone shift.

“Why the long mandibles?”

Megalon clicked the referred body part, speaking in a hushed tone as he tightened his hold on the Equestrians.

“I only got two friends back home and I don’t ever really get to play with them. I dun’ wanna lose two news ones so soon!”

Sonata Dusk shrugged, starting to cartoonishly tear up.

“Same song, different choir. Everypony’s too serious back where I am. I haven’t been able to be with anyone lively in a while.”

Pinkie Pie popped up her up, stretching her neck far too long than one would think possible as she fought back tears. Despite being the physically smallest of the group, she somehow managed to reach out and pull the other two into a hug.

“And I don’t want my new friends to be unhappy! Even if they don’t remember, they’ll still be sad like they were before and I wouldn’t be around to throw them a party! They aren’t meanies, they deserve to be happy!”

Spoken from the mouth of the Element of Laughter herself. Discord took his head off like some sort of MacBeth parody and scratched his chin.

“Hmmmmm…. Reset is inevitable, but we could arrange soooomething.”

On cue, Megalon, Sonata, and Pinkie all shot up to him and shouted in unison so loudly it startled Discord enough to drop his head into Megalon’s burrow.

“WHAT!?”

“Doof! Oh I hate it when this happens.”

Discord’s voice echoed out of the burrow. His still standing body pulled out a plunger and stuck it into the hole as he continued talking.

“We can armmgm mh mrossmvmr.”

“Eh?”

Discord fished the thankfully unused plunger out, now with his head attached to the other end by his face. Popping it off, he screwed his head back on, albeit backwards. Unfazed by having it attached the way it was, he continued.

“I said, we can arrange a crossover. Equestria gets a bit dull sometimes,-”

He pointed forward in a way that had he not had his back to them, he’d be pointing at Megalon.

“-maybe we could bring in a bunch over from your realm for some fun. Yes the reset will still kick into gear, but if you lot set it up for a convergence, you three will cross paths eventually.”

Sonata, Pinkie, and Megalon exchanged a look before cracking a grin and raising a hoof, hand, and drill up in excitement.

“Let’s do it!...”

“.... How do we do it?”

Discord rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers. Instantly what looked like a giant elevator box folded up around them. With a ding, it took off in an unseen direction and after a few minutes of travel time, dinged again at their stop. Once the doors opened, the surroundings outside had changed. Discord held his paw out to the rows of doors and walkways set up like a hotel, or at least he would have if he were facing the right way. Instead he swung his lion paw out backwards and whapped Megalon on the horn.

“Welcome, to the Hall of Media!”

“Shiiiiiny.”

“Isn’t this a bit off the wall even for our norms?”

“Non-canon and happy March 32nd… Aaanyways, step lively now.”

Discord walked forwards, or rather backwards, and lead the trio out the elevator. Sonata looked around at their new surroundings. Like a hotel, the largely white walls were lined with doors that bore simple symbols upon them. To the side of each door were panels that contained what looked like colorized keyholes, and below each door frame was a line that bent and weaved into the central walkway like lines in a computer circuit. The hall the doors went down seemed to be endless.

“So, how are we supposed to make a crossover here?”

“Simple really, you cross the doors.”

Discord stated while walking up to a door that bore an alien insignia with a beam sword poised in front of it.

“Each door represents a different series or closely related group of series, including crossovers. We got books, television, film, games, comics, you name it. Each door has a series of slots beside it that show the basic elements, the core principles and concepts of the series and how it had affected both other media and its viewership. What you three will need to do is find both the doors to Equestria and the kaiju realms and find a common element between them. Then all you need to do is pop the elements out, swap them, and the doors will link together in a time-space-dimensions blur and spur a crossover.”

“And it works?”

“An imp dressed like a bat and that Wilson guy pulled one just a while ago to get the Avengers and Justice League to obligatorily butt heads. Trust me, this is how all crossovers happen.”

Megalon looked down the lines of doors, seeing no end to them in sight; and in this weird realm he could seemingly see for dozens of kilometers at a time! And the situation wasn’t being helped by the fact that while he could recognize some of the door symbols, he suspected they were standing in front of Star Wars, he saw nothing within eyesight that matched Godzilla or My Little Pony.

“But how are we supposed to get the right doors in time? There’s gotta be millions of them in here! Is there a map or something we can use?”

Discord snickered, patting Megalon on the head.

“You lot just need to not think about the series themselves, but who made ‘em and why. You can’t sequester anything. Ohp!”

He stopped as his horns began buzzing like an alarm clock.

“Happening again, best of luck you three. Ta-Ta now!”

“Wait you’re not helping us?”

“No.”

“I’ll tell Fluttershy on you!”

Pinkie Pie belted while bouncing up to Discord's eye level and pointing her hoof at his face. Discord just shrugged.

“Sorry, my pool's on fire and the cat got the launch codes again. I’m off!”

And with that he snapped his fingers and puffed himself out of existence like he had before. The intrepid trio shared a long, deadpan groan as they hung their heads and looked at the daunting number of doors ahead.

“Ooooh boy, where do we start? We can’t check each and every door individually till we find the right one!”

“Well, he said we need to think of the creators and the influences.”

“Yeah, he said you can't sequester anything.”

“What did he mean by that?”

Pinkie Pie rubbed her hoof along her muzzle for a moment of contemplation. Her mane was starting to flatten from the sour mood, but suddenly a lightbulb went off in her head as she remembered all of what Discord had said and it caused her mane to poof back out.

“I got it! Nothing is new!”

“Eh?” “Huh?”

Pinkie Pie bounced up on her hooves as she spoke, motioning to the doors with her left forehoof at the peak of each bounce.

“Every series or creation was influenced by what came before it and was coming out at the same time as it. One series inspires another, one creator sees something and makes something in reaction; media is everywhere and influential to everything that comes after it. Everything is connected!”

“Huh… I think I’m following yah!”

Megalon muttered and pointed to a door.

“If these doors all lead back here, then they might also be connected to each other. We just gotta find which doors link to our series through those connections. As we narrow down the connections and jump world to world, we’ll eventually find the right series!”

Sonata Dusk nodded a few times before shrugging her shoulders. In this whacko world with this trio, that sort of crazy logic from a chaos monster just might be the one thing that worked! She grabbed hold of Pinkie Pie and Megalon, making for a door with an M/DC symbol on it.

“Well we better give it a go! We’re on a time limit!”

They pounced forward and hopped through the doorway.

“Tally ho everypony!”

==================================================

The world around them swirled, twisted, and pulsed for a few moments before they found themselves standing in a city street. They paused for a moment to look each other over. It seemed the form shifting traits indicative of Sonata’s exile realm played true here as all three had been turned into humans this time around. They seemed to be in a fortunately empty alleyway inside a metropolis, with scores of people walking past them. The three poked their heads out of the alley and had a look around. It was definitely a big city, with skyscrapers visible in every direction. Megalon spotted the Empire State Building, recognizable from his data banks, poking out from the skyline. However this clearly didn’t seem to be a very, for lack of better terms, normal world. Aside from the distinct, large tower with a distinct “A” emblemed on the side, there was the newspaper headline on the stand that made it abundantly clear they weren’t on a slow newsday; “New World Beyond! Avengers vs. JLA!”. It also didn’t help the wall breakers were all clad in very colorful costumes one wouldn’t expect for street wear.

“Welp, there goes our first try success.”

“I think we jumped into that Marvel-DC crossover Discord mentioned.”

“Just my luck, I jump us into a double trouble.”

Sonata grunted, then had to fight the cape she had attached to her back flying up into her face from a stray breeze.

“Pffbt! And great, I get the guy who thinks a pair of glasses and idiot coworkers is a good disguise.”

Megalon, while trading the cape and S symbol Sonata had for a body suit and spider symbol, was having to worry about the bronze and brown, web patterned jumpsuit giving him a wedgie. He squirmed and pulled at it to try and get comfortable, his voice slightly muffled by the mask.

“Why do they wear these things again?”

Pinkie Pie, clad in a similarly patterned pink and blue body suit that left her hair poking out, with a pair of swords on her back; shrugged.

“Fight crime and foes?”

Megalon held up his hands in befuddlement, “Yes, because nothing screams defense against injury and bullets like spandex.”

Sonata tapped at her chin before picking up and flicking a pebble into her face at a extreme speed, letting it just ping off her eyeball, “Well I’m already bulletproof without this sooo...”

Pinkie Pie and Megalon were about to shout, “I’m not!”, when Megalon noticed something about Pinkie’s mask. Whenever she changed expression, the eyespots on her mask moved with it like they were her actual eyes. Discord baffled him, but this did that and creeped him out.

Megalon shot back, “Gah! Pinkie, your mask!”

“What about it?”, Pinkie Pie tilted her head and squinted an eye, the mask’s eyespots copying her movements somehow. Megalon didn’t know if he should be concerned or curious.

-Good Tanaka is she okay?! What, did Wade Wilson glue his eyelids to his mask? Oooow!-

Before he could verbally express his reaction to a confused Pinkie squinting her mask at him, Sonata interjected.

“Seamstrestry second, portals first. We’re in a Marvel and DC story so that means we’re in American media. That means Hasbro’s closer so I vote we go for that one first.”

Megalon, still not able to look at the cockeyed expression Pinkie’s mask was giving him with a straight face, did his best to jump topics.

“Um, okay we’ll go with that. Now if the worlds are connected, that means we gotta find a way to link the degrees of separation between this and My Little Pony.”

“Okie dokie Asgardian-Loki! So what links this to something tied to Equestria?”

The trio looked down and murmured as they pondered, oblivious to the dumbstruck crowd they were attracting. A distant hum of turbines caught Sonata’s attention and she was hit with a eureka moment.

“I got it! Clench up and hang on!”

It was her only warning to the two before grabbing them around the middle and spring boarding off the ground.

“WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”

About twenty seconds later they were well above the Manhattan skyline and rapidly approaching what looked like a flying aircraft carrier. Suspended by several massive turbines on either side of the craft, it had the acronym, “S.H.I.E.L.D.” clearly written on the side.

“The shield helicarrier!”

“How’d you know it'd be here?”

“It’s New York in a comic book. Half of everything in big cities with comics happens in New York. Seriously it’s got like five A-lister super teams in the state alone.”

“And villains still attack this beehive? Why not just go after Jersey City or something?”

“Yeah, villains are kinda stupid like that.”

Pinkie Pie, no longer having her hands in the air and screaming joyfully like she was on a rollercoaster, was quick to spot a familiar glowing doorway on top of the helicarrier deck.

“Portal dead ahead!”

“I see it!”

Sonata landed and the three hit the ground running, completely ignoring the dumbstruck and surprised SHIELD personnel they rushed past as they dove into the doorway.

==================================================

Emerging on the other side in the world connected to the last, the trio still found themselves in human form. However, the surroundings had completely changed. Where they once found skyline and city, it was now what appeared to be a darkened warehouse. The trio were now clad in slightly stylized military uniforms, save Pinkie Pie, who was wearing a black body suit with a visor. The former earth pony looked around, spotting nothing distinct about their surroundings save for a symbol resembling a stylized snake on top of a doorway. That and the tank parked in front of it.

“Mmhmhm mphrw?”

“Eh? Pinkie speak up.”

“Mmhmhm hmhm mphrw?”

Sonata, recognizing the outfit Pinkie Pie had been tossed into, was quick to lurch over and help her cohort roll up her mask a bit to uncover Pinkie’s mouth.

“Oh! She got Snake-Eyes, never talks so I guess he wouldn’t mind a muffling mask. Hang on!”

The mask was rolled up and Pinkie Pie let out an exasperated gasp. Catching her breath, she repeated her first question with clarity.

“Phew! I was asking, where are we now Sonny? Hard to see out of this thing.”

Pinkie Pie muttered while adjusting Snake-Eye's visor to make the outside world more visible.

“G.I. Joe. Looks like I got Ripcord. Back in the 80s, it was planned to tie it into the Marvel Universe’s Nick Fury and SHIELD, but they went an alternate route. So a lot of stuff from the early Joe series was based on SHIELD’s stuff.”

Megalon, clad in Tunnel Rat’s suit, helped the two off the ground they landed on and scratched the back of his head.

“Well least we’re in Hasbro country. Now what?”

Pinkie Pie raised her hand with a chipper smile on her face that showed she knew exactly what to do.

“We just need to get to a franchise the 80s Joes were tied to. And fortunately, since this is 80s Hasbro, there should be one we can use not too far away. Though I think we’ll need a ride.”

“And where do we get one of those?-”

Sonata Dusk was cut off by a legion of masked mooks popping out from behind the boxes and containers surrounding them, all armed and pointing rifles right at the three. The portal, in its infinite wisdom, had dressed them up like Joes and dumped them in the middle of a Cobra base. Pinkie Pie, Sonata Dusk, and Megalon stood back to back in a triangle as they were surrounded on all sides. They could have gone for their weapons to fight back, they could have dove for cover. But instead, Pinkie Pie belted an order at them when she remembered something.

“Put your hands in the air, stand up straight and don’t move!”

She shouted, doing as she asked. Sonata was less willing to jump along with her.

“What!? Are you crazy?!”

“Yes! Now do it!”

Not having any other option, she did as instructed and Megalon followed suit. The three closed their eyes and heard the Cobra mooks all open fire with their laser guns and hit everything… except the three they were aiming at. In fact their aim with their guns was so horrendous they ended up all taking each other out and dropping to the ground twitching and spasming from the shocks before passing out. The jumper trio peeked out one eye each, even Pinkie being dumbstruck at their success.

“Huh, that actually worked!”

“How did you know they’d all miss?”

Pinkie Pie leaned over a downed mook and nudged him with her boot, eliciting a dizzied groan.

“Simple; even with family friendly firearms, against named characters mooks can’t aim at all in these sort of series! They’ll hit everything except what they aim at!”

Megalon snickered after breathing a sigh of relief.

“Plot armor is the best armor.”

Sonata, heart still racing, looked over at the tank and had some ideas crossing her mind.

“Well what works works, now about that ride you said we needed. I hope-”

“Haha! We are almost finished, the commander will be pleased!”

The three whirled around to see Cobra sub-leader, the metallic faced Destro pop his head out of the tank hatch. Oblivious to absolutely everything around him, he started monologuing about something involving another superweapon being made at the base. At least that’s what the trio thought he was saying, they honestly weren’t paying much attention as they looked at each other and then started sneaking up behind him.

“Is he seriously monologuing to himself right now?”

“Iiii think so. Hey Pinkie, he’s a named character. That mean he can aim?”

“Yep, we should probably knock him out and tie him up before he gets to his third paragraph and pulls out his gun.”

“And we steal the tank?”

“We steal the tank.”

Destro got to his second paragraph when he finally took a look around and noticed the room full of KO’d troops along with the three ‘Joes’ rapidly approaching him.

“Oh no…”

“Get ‘im!”

Several minutes later, a pair of headlights shown against the warehouse door before the stolen Cobra tank burst through it Dukes of Hazzard style. And Pinkie Pie was at the wheel, something that concerned Megalon.

“Hey, have you ever driven one of these before Pinkie?”

Pinkie Pie, either from having so much fun barreling down the thankfully empty road or still amped from the taser backfire Destro tried on her, replied in a cheery tone.

“Not in my life Meggy, have you?”

Megalon felt a bead of sweat drop down his face and he rolled his eyes.

“Eeeeh nevermind, so where we heading boss-pony?”

Sonata, having finished shoving the unconscious and tied up Destro off the back of the tank, climbed back down the ladder and joined the conversation.

“Yeah you said something about other Hasbro properties but didn’t specify.”

Pinkie Pie, whom by some miracle of god didn’t swerve her driving despite not looking where she was going, waved her hand at the siren in a nonchalant manner.

“Silly Sonny, we’re in an 80s Hasbro cartoon!”

“Which means?”

“As I said earlier, they reference and tie into each other like, all the pancake flippin’ time! And there’s one that should work for us!”

Fishing through her still wild hair that poked out of the Snake-Eyes mask, she pulled out a folded piece of paper and handed it off to Sonata. Sonata unfolded it and held it up to the tank’s internal light, revealing an inexplicably, stupendously detailed, hand drawn road map made from crayon.

“Did you have that on you the whole time or did you make it just now?” Sonata said as she tilted her head.

Pinkie Pie waved her off, taking a hand from the tank's steering wheel, “Whipped it up while Megalon had Destro in a headlock. Just tell me which way to go to get to the star!”

Leaning over to see the map, Megalon cocked an eyebrow at the name under the star label.

The cyborg puzzled, “... Who’s Megan Williams and why are we driving a tank into her house?”


==================================================

A short time later and they were rapidly closing in on their destination at the same time the heroine of the household was. Megan Williams, humble farm girl, multi-time savoir of Dream Valley, the first modern wielder of the Rainbow of Light, and staunch ally of the ponies, was flying back home on Firefly’s back. They had just crossed the Rainbow Bridge and touched down beside the Williams house when a loud rumbling roared down the street. Looking in the indicated direction, Megan and Firefly’s jaws dropped as an oncoming tank tore through the William’s property fence and barreled past them. Soon as the mobile hill of metal touched the tip of the bridge leading to the valley, it disappeared in a flash of light.

The Cobra tank, transformed into a carriage with a cannon strapped to the top, emerged through the doorway into the new world. Rolling to a halt, Pinkie Pie popped her head out of the front window.

“Here we are! My Little Pony, Generation 1!”

She yipped while hopping out the window and onto her hooves. Finally back to a pony, she closely resembled her old self; just in with some changes to her proportions and sporting a less wild mane.

“This is more like it, but different. My body feels… more accurate. Miss the colored outlines though. Weird.”

Sonata Dusk found herself pouting upon her exit of the carriage however, for both she and Megalon were still human. Sonata had changed out her military uniform for what could best be described as a pair of pink overalls with a white undershirt. Megalon meanwhile was stuck in a pair of jeans, a blue T-shirt, and baseball cap. They also looked noticably younger than their previous bodies, more in the 11-13 year old range. Sonata grumbled, undoing her hairties to get her hair out of the pigtails and into her previous form’s signature ponytail. If she was going to still be human, she wasn’t going to be taking her cousin’s look gosh darn it!

“Aaawww! We got hitched with Molly and Danny. Why’d you get a pony and we’re still humans?”

“Hmmm, well G1 had humans but didn’t have any sirens. Unless you’d prefer to get turned into a seapony-” Pinkie Pie beeped as she looked over to the siren.

“NO!”, Sonata belted in what seemed like an honestly upset reaction, throwing her hands out and causing Pinkie to jump back a bit. After a few moments of awkward silence and glancing about at her outburst, Sonata quickly recoiled.

“Um, no. Sorry. I guess it just be useless here, am I right?”

Pinkie Pie pouted a bit, knowing she’d hit a nerve from the way Sonata reaction and then tried to laugh the subject off. She knew a fake laugh when she heard one, but she also didn't want to prod.

“Um, right. And G1 certainly didn’t have….. Megalon, don’t take this the wrong way, but what are you anyways?”

Megalon’s eyes widened and his tone shifted into a robotic playback despite being completely flesh and blood at the moment. Maybe some programming persisted in his conscious or maybe he’d just done this every time the question was asked of him to the point it was Pavlov symdrone.

“Nebulan-Hunter-Line-Prototype-Cybernetic-Beta-Series-2-Arthropod-Based-Lifeform-Megalon-!”

He affirmed, causing a bead of sweat to drop down Pinkie Pie and Sonata’s faces and the girls to rub the back of their heads.

“Um, let’s just say Megalon is a megalon… Back to business.”

Megalon was oblivious to their awkwardness and just carried on with a smile.

“Alrighty! So we’re in the first generation of My Little Pony. To get to the link for you two’s world, we need to jump to the fourth generation, right?”

“Right.”

“Oh oh oh oh oh!”

Megalon and Sonata looked over at Pinkie Pie, who was grinning and bouncing up on her tippy-hooves in an admittedly adorable manner. Sonata put a hand on her knee and snickered, placing her free hand on Pinkie’s head to get the excited pony to stop bounding around.

“You don’t have to raise your hoof Pinkie. What’s up?”

“We just need Spike!”

“Who’s got a spike and why do we need it?”

“No no no, the Spike! He got used in all other generations and he started here. We find him, we find a portal to a later generation!”

Megalon, after a couple tries as he was still a tad unused to having digits, snapped his fingers and pointed his finger. Or least he attempted to, he’d forgotten it was the index finger that did the pointing and he accidentally did something else before the gasping, shocked expression on Sonata’s face told him he’d fudged a detail. Ignoring that, he just closed his hand and continued on.

“I remember now! He was a core cast member so he should be in Dream Valley right?”

“Okay so we just follow the road and we should get ther-”

Sonata was cut off by a wide eyed Pinkie Pie jumping up in front of her, waving her hooves in obvious distress.

“GUYS WE NEED TO RUN!”

Megalon tilted his head.

“What’s the rush?”

“We landed in the G1 movie!”

Sonata tempted fate and shook her head while waving her hand in an off gesture.

“It’s an 80s children’s cartoon with colorful ponies in a place called Dream Valley, what could be a problem here?”

Pinkie shrieked, grabbing both humans by the side and whirling them around to look behind them. On cue, a living tidal wave of purple and black mass poured out from over the distant hills. Populated by moaning, goopy mouths and disassembled eyeballs among the dark muck; the force spread out and consumed everything it touched like a plague.

“IT’S THE SMOOOZE!”

==================================================

Five minutes later and the trio were still running for their lives. Having been forced to ditch the carriage and unable to both ride atop their equine party member, Sonata and Megalon had hoisted Pinkie Pie over their heads and were sprinting down the golden road in a way that would make Usain Bolt proud. Sonata clearly was not happy about the situation.

“HOW IS THIS THING IN A KIDS’ MOVIE?! A LITTLE KIDS’ MOVIE!”

Pinkie Pie, held up by her shoulders and hips by her friends, could only point and shriek at the living mass barreling down the road behind them and trying to swallow the three up.

“BECAUSE HASBRO HIRED A SADIST! JUST KEEP RUNNING!”

Beyond them, in the exact direction they were heading to, the Dream Valley inhabitants were abandoning the castle and settlement around it the moment they saw the Smooze coming down from the hills. Spike, who had been practicing his piano with Lickety Split, grabbed the dancer filly by the hoof and bolted off the stage together. Unbeknownst to him however, there was a telltale glow coming out from around the seams of his piano’s roof that the oncoming trio spotted and tipped them off.

“Portal up ahead!”

“Inside the piano!”

"Get in quick!"

They didn’t break for a breath for even a second after the moment they got to the piano with the Smooze hot on their heels. Sonata lifted the roof open, revealing it to truly be the portal’s doorway. Grunting from the effort, she tossed Pinkie Pie through the portal before climbing up on the piano keys and hopping in herself. Megalon clawed up the piano after her and swung himself inside of it, keeping mind only to reach back out and slam the cover shut just before the Lovecraftian-Horror-For-Kids swallowed up the stage.

==================================================

The world around them changed, but in some ways stayed the same. Namely they were still stuck inside of a now grand-piano as opposed to the little homemade, ramshackle-y instrument the original Spike owned. With fatigued groans, the three shifted across the wires and keys to lift the piano lid open and spill out of it and onto the floor. There were no humans in sight this time. Pinkie Pie was still an earth pony, though now Sonata had gotten her turn with the hooves and had been transformed into a blue and navy unicorn. In a twist of irony, Megalon was currently the tiny one. Barely a twentith the size of the girls, he got shifted into a butterfly winged breezie. Still, thankfully they were out of the Smooze mess aside form some gunk stuck to Pinkie Pie’s tail that she was quick to kick off and confirm it to be inert.

The surroundings beyond were a bit more urbanized than before, with a good many more larger houses or businesses. Instead of the very pink, but still somewhat realistic Dream Castle; they were now at the footsteps of a very, very saccharine, smaller citidel that bordered a town. A town that just looking at it too much was risking giving someone a cavity. There were more ponies visible in the distance, going about their business or out playing across the town. Oddly enough though there wasn’t a single stallion in sight.

Oh and a mirror image of Pinkie Pie had noticed the trio and was trotting up to them after running in place for a moment like she was revving up. The duplicate wasn’t a perfect replica of Pinke, being a hotter shade of pink for her body coat and having a tamer, light pink mane. Still, the blue eyes and balloon cutiemarks were virtually identical. ‘Pinkie’ looked the three over with a tilted head, noticing the smooze gunk on the ground and then turning her attention to the piano as if she already knew something was up. Megalon and Sonata shared a glance before looking forward to address the newcomer, but before they could speak Pinkie Pie and ‘Pinkie Pie’ had already locked eyes. Pinkie picked herself up and mutually narrowed her eyes at her copy. Both mares stood up and reached behind themselves like they were about to have a high-noon showdown-

-before promptly whipping out two sets of confetti poppers and balloons for each other. The Pinkies of the third and fourth generation shared a grin, throwing their hooves up in the air and glomping each other. Soon they were holding hooves and spin-dancing around on their hind hooves. Sonata breathed a sigh of relief even as some popped confetti fell on her muzzle.

“Pheeew…”

The third generation 'Pinkie' bumped flanks with her counterpart and snickered. Her voice had some of the same hyper active energy as the Pinkie Sonata and Megalon had been trekking with, but slightly more reigned in and placid.

“Looks like someones’ not just been breaking the fourthie, but jumping it too! Discord send you here?”

The trio’s eyes widened and they realized ‘Pinkie’ the elder was referring to the Smooze residue as said pony walked over and closed Spike’s piano like she knew exactly what was what. It appeared they could add their ‘Breaker’ count to five.

“W-Wait, are you a-”

Megalon stammered, being hushed both at the surprise of just how squeaky his voice was and from ‘Pinkie Pie’ gently hushing him with her hoof.

“No need, I got a squink telling me you were coming, so I already guess why you’re here.”

She smiled before turning and trotting towards her house, turning her head and calling out behind herself.

“Balloons all fired up! Follow me everybody!”

Pinkie Pie the younger bounced after the mare with a chipper grin.

“Everypony!”

‘Pinkie Pie’ gasped a bit and closed her eyes with a snicker.

“Awww, that’s such a cute way to say it!”

Relieved that there was no mayhem going on, Sonata and Megalon were quick to follow the pair. Several minutes later, they were sailing across town and the surrounding countryside in ‘Pinkie Pie’s’ hot air ballon. The intrepid trio all looked down at the passing sights as ‘Pinkie Pie’ called them out. They weren’t alone in the air for long. The many chipper townsponies saw them passing overhead and soon took to the air in their own balloons. While all were hot air balloons, one pony passing them by was being held up by three party balloons tied to her tail.

“How does that even work?”

Sonata quipped as Minty flew past them while waving, not showing the least bit of distress at her situation.

“Hey, I’m somehow smaller than everyone, just saw a functioning hot air balloon get pulled out from behind a building half its size, and we’re in the presence of two Pinkie Pies; and you choose to question the gravity?”

“Touche.”

“Oh oh! Who’s that one?!”

Pinkie Pie, in her own little conversation, chirped while pointing at a pony sitting at an artist’s stand. True, she already knew most every pony by sight alone, but she was Pinkie Pie being taken on tour by ‘Pinkie Pie’. Factual knowledge be thrown out the balloon, she was going to have a fun tour!

“Oh that Toola-Roola! Looks like she’s painting away at some flowers and bunny rabbits! Oh! And there’s Rainbow Dash's House of Adventure and Style! And there’s the Christmas Peppermint mixing patch! And there’s the Posey Parlor! And over there’s the flowery Breezie glade! And-”

Sonata Dusk looked down at the sights below while rubbing her head. True, much of it reminded her of Equestria. But everything seemed so cheery and cutesy that it seemed, off.

“Yeesh, living in this place you could get diabetes from all the sugar in the air…”

She mumbled to herself while resting her chin on the edge of the balloon, unaware Megalon had heard her. The former kaiju pawed at his friend’s ear to get her attention, intentionally lowering his voice not out of any negative emotion, but to keep himself from sounding like a puppy’s toy.

“Oh it’s soft and sugary and different alright, but look over there.”

He whispered while gesturing to the balloon’s other passengers. Pinkie Pie and ‘Pinkie Pie’ had paused their tour as they drifted along and were hitting each other with rapid fire gag humor and returning it with laughs and giggles. A lot of the gags were different, but that didn’t stop one from making the other laugh. And, every so often they pulled the same one on each other. Random musical instruments, Groucho Marx masks, and rubber fowl galore. All while having such a good time the two were starting to laugh themselves to tears.

“When you really look at two things that might be very different, maybe sometimes you see more similarities than you’d think? Just look at our little trip. You’re an ancient mythological hybrid, I’m a giant cyborg bug, and Pinkie Pie is a pinkie pie. Yet we got some things alike and that must be good. This place is different from the Equestria you and Pinkie are from, but for it to be this big it had to have done something right and done some good in its own way.”

Megalon let a smile draw across his tiny cheeks, seeing the two Pinkies laughing and high-hoofing each other.

“After all, this is the third generation of My Little Pony. Just like with the first generation, there wouldn’t be a fourth one without this one!”

Megalon’s smile spread to Sonata as she looked down at the original Ponyville again. What he said seemed right. This was different, but, good in its own way. Certainly was nice to have a portal search that involved a peaceful balloon ride and not them having guns pointed at them, or being forced to outrun eldtrich abominations, or having to flag down Helicarriers.

And it was about to send them exactly where they needed to go. Coming into view up ahead through the trees was a sparkling castle atop a mountain. ‘Pinkie Pie’ operated the balloon’s controls to set them down on the peak of the twisting road winding down from the mountain top to the town below. The castle itself was fairly large. With a medieval-like structure, it was primarly pink in color with an aqua hued roofing and trim. Many parts of the castle had a crystalline sheen to them, that beautifully reflected the arching rainbow going over the top of the mountain. ‘Pinkie Pie’ hopped out of the balloon, with Pinkie Pie, Sonata, and Megalon soon following her.

“Oooooh! Reminds me of the Crystal Empire!”

Pinkie Pie gasped with a beam, seeing her reflection in the castle’s crystal-like heart emblem clad across many parts of the structure.

“Welcome to the Crystal Rainbow Castle of Unicornia! Princess Rarity lives here.”

“Rarity? Princess?! Pfft… Pftt……. Pfff-PWAHAHAHA! OAHOHOHOHO! AHAAHA!”

Pinkie Pie let her breath out with enthusiastic laughing, falling over and rolling on her back at the thought of her fashionista friend becoming royalty. Megalon quickly noticed a glimmering coming from the castle wall just below a heart emblem, his eyes soon training upon a doorway portal. ‘Pinkie Pie’ saw it too.

“That should be the right one for you three!”

“PWAHAHAAHAHA AH HAAAAAAAAA!”

Sonata neighed a bit with glee before heading for the portal.

“Alright! Let’s go everypony! Thanks Pinkie!”

Megalon soon followed suit.

“Thanks Pinkie!”

Pinkie Pie rolled back to her hooves and bounced after her friends, turning and waving at ‘Pinkie Pie’ despite still cracking up like a lunatic at the mental image of Rarity in a gaudy frill.

“PWAHAHAHAHA!”

‘Pinkie Pie’ giggled and waved goodbye to them.

“Best of luck you three!”

The world swirled and shifted again, this time the trio falling out in the courtyard beneath a towering castle of crystal. All around them were glimmering buildings and shining streets, with the snow capped mountains visible in the distance. The trio who spent the voyage since the Hall of Media with at least two of the three looking the same were now all completely different. Sonata was the longest of the group now, flopping around a short time on her siren tail before mentally lifting herself back up to levitating. Megalon was still an insectoid Equestrian, but now took the form of a brown, slightly oversized changeling drone. With his brown and yellow-like wing covers, rhinoceros beetle horn, and metallic tips to his forehooves however; it was abudently clear he was no ordinary changeling. He more or less looked adorable, even more so after looking over his new form and squealing.

Pinkie Pie had changed to her old self, complete with an even poofier mane than usual. And she was still laughing senselessly at the thought of ‘Princess Rarity’ giving her decrees of fabulousness.

“This is the correct place right?”

Sonata, squealing not only finally being in the right world but also at having her old body back, pulled both Pinkie Pie and Megalon into a bear hug. True, it will be a bit of a bummer to lose her flippers again when they leave this place; but without Aria and Adagio here it wasn’t as important to her. Still, she was plenty happy.

“Yeeep! One world found, one more to go!”

Pinkie Pie gasped and finally opened her eyes, drawing out the gasp as she recognized the Crystal Empire around her. And once she had her breath in her, she promptly resumed laughing.


Author's Note

Proofreading by Lance-Omikron and Faith-Wolff
Illustrations by Faith-Wolff

World's Jumped!
Marvel/DC -> G.I. Joe -> MLP: Gen 1 -> MLP: Gen 3 -> MLP: Gen 4
Up next, trying to track down Godzilla's world. It's father reaching than you'd think!

....
.......
...........
And who sent me all these apples?

March 47th Special Part 2: Insanity is Relative

Within the interdimensional space between worlds and door jumps, the wall breaker trio hurtled along after another run through. They had just gotten done with a rapid fire portal jumping spree after getting turned around once they found the Fourth Generation 'My Little Pony' portal, though hopefully now they were getting back on track. Still, a disgruntled Pinkie Pie whapped the side of her head to clear out some seawater from her ears as she and her compatriots zoomed along the glowing tunnel to the other door like they were falling sideways.

“Phew, that was close! Hopefully this one leads up back to the Japanese stuff and not Italian animation like the last detour.”

“Hey! It was one wrong turn!”

Sonata, flying alongside Pinkie Pie, shouted while crossing her arms defensively despite the atrocity they’d just witnessed.

“Yeah, and it got us stuck with a rapping dog and a giant octopus on the Titanic! That’s like, the worst kind of party time even for me!”

Megalon came up between them and the formally thirty tall, cyborg death-bug was forced to act as mediator between the technicolor magical singer and fluffy tiny pony. Truly this was a normal day.

“Personally I thought of the iceberg as the hero of the animated ones like how the live action one took out DiCaprio. I’ll be sure to make some Korean barbecue and fried calamari if I find the two again with my real body, cookin’ with napalm and all, but we got a door up ahead! Brace yourselves!”

==============================

Sonata landed on her rump, spurring a groan as she sat herself up and looked around. The last portal jump was a bit of a panic one and they must have flown through several doors in the blitz, so she’d lost track of which world exactly they’d hopped into. Upon hearing a jingling on her belt and pulling the offending item up, she quickly realized which one it was when she saw that she was holding a white ball with a red top half. The siren snickered, despite having fallen into a world where parents apparently thought it safe to send ten year olds into the wilds filled with fire breathing lizards, aircraft destroying birds, giant insects, and mice that could electrocute elephants. Then the pokeball started waggling along with another one on her belt, giving a quick answer to the question of where Pinkie Pie and Megalon were.

“Ah, Pokemon, right.”

She clicked the buttons on the pokeballs, the devices popping open and streams of light shooting out of them. The brightness faded, revealing two pokemon. One, a child sized, bipedal, blue rhinoceros beetle; a Heracross. The other was a filly sized young horse with a tan body and fire in place of its mane and tail, a Ponyta. Otherwise known as Megalon and Pinkie Pie.

“Herac cross heracross!”

Megalon grunted unintelligibly, spurring a giggling but similarly incomprehensible response from Pinkie Pie.

“Ta! Ponynynynynyta!”

Sonata just sat there confused as a bead of sweat ran down her face.

“Ummmm uuuuuh…”

Noticing her confusion, the two new pokemon slowed down their “speech” and waved their limbs in an attempt to pantomime what they were trying to say.

“Her hera hera cross! Cross! Herarc-rac cross!”

“Taaaaaaaaa-aaaaaaaa~! Ponynyta!”

The attempt was not working, though it was cute when Megalon tried to pat Pinkie Pie on the shoulder and comedically, though thankfully harmlessly, set his hand on fire and earned a frantic response from Pinkie. Now the blazing horse was chasing the beetle around trying to make up for it with the fire type-vulnerable bug type steering clear of her by climbing up a tree like a cat chased by a dog. Pinkie Pie, putting her forehooves at the base of the tree, kept trying to jump up at him, which only panicked Megalon more.

“Tatatata! Ponyta! Pon!”

“Heeeeeeerac!RacRacRacRacRac!”

“Well, this ain’t gonna work.”

Sonata grumbled, recognizing a spray-on Full Restore on the ground next to her and picking it up. Reaching up, she spritzed it on Megalon’s hand and helped instantly patch up the minor burns. Putting her hand on Pinkie’s muzzle to settle the ponyta down, the siren-turned-trainer helped get the heracross out of the tree and keep things calm.

“Sorry guys, you’re really adorable right now but I think we best find another portal so you two don’t have to try and sign things out for me… Just gotta figure out where, haven’t seen the show in a long time so my memory is fuzzy. Megalon you mentioned you played the games, did you watch the anime any?“

Megalon tapped his chin with his twin digits, trying to think back to his times on Terra when he’d hacked into the human’s systems. He’d mined a lot of the internet back then and took it with him, including a few emulators of the later games. But, for all the shows, comics, or games he swiped, the anime for the Nintendo series wasn’t one of them.

“Hera cross cross.”

He grunted, shaking his entire upper torso due to lack of a movable neck. Sonata did manage to understand that as a “No” and resorted to plan B. They were in the middle of a forest clearing bordering on a pond and based off the articles on the ground, had warped into a camp site.

-Well, best get our bearings. Maybe something here could offer a clue?-

“Megs, Pinks, help me with this stuff. See if you can find anything to help figure out where exactly we are and who I ended up as.”

Megalon saluted with a chirp as Pinkie reared up while whinnying happily.

“Herac!” “Ta!”

The trio hopped to it and rummaged through the camp. It appeared that it all belonged to just one person, whoever Sonata was doppelganged as, but even that left the siren scratching her head as to how in the world a presumably normal human ten to fifteen something year old was supposed to carry around all this gear in a backpack. Pinkie Pie was looking through some stuff on the side of the tent when she noticed a fishing pole halfway in the water. Raising an eyebrow, she took it in her mouth after fumbling it in her hooves and tried to pull it out. However, after a certain point, it snagged. Curious but thinking it was just snagged on a rock or branch, she fiddled with the rod and tried to pull again. Fortunately, she got it free. Unfortunately doing so was met with an uproar of exploding water. An enormous monster burst out the water roaring. The sea serpent was primarily blue with white accents and a yellow underbelly, and was easily over six meters long despite looking far too large to have even fit in the pond.

“NYTAAAAAAAAAA!”
“CROOOOSSS!”
“WHAT THE F*****!?”

The truly enormous gyarados roared at the trio, who all jumped back with eyes stretched to the size of dinner plates. As the beast slithered its way onto land and leered at them, Sonata remembered what series she was in and decided her best option was to get in character. After all, if 10 year olds could handle these things, how hard could it be? She stomped back forward, caught her breath and pointed at the gyarados.

“Um, ah! Pinkie Pie use Flamethrower! Megalon use Cross-Chop!”

Exchanging a shrug, the former pony and kaiju sprung into action. With her mane flaring, Pinkie Pie took in a breath and spat forth a stream of burning lights that engulfed the sea serpent’s face; Megalon meanwhile spreading his wing covers and flying forward with glowing arms that he slammed into the gyarados’ belly multiple times with “x” shaped crossing motions on each impact. They kept attacking for several moments before they ran out of juice. Megalon’s eyes widened when he tried to hit the gyarados again, only for his arms to stop glowing and he lost power with the swing.

-Ooooh no, outta PP!-

It didn’t help that when the blitz cleared, the barely harmed gyarados tail swiped both of the pokemon and sent them flying back past Sonata. With its face only slightly singed and belly scales just dented in a few spots, Sonata was hit with a dour remembrance about one of the core elements in the franchise’s battles.

“....Oh, right. Type effectiveness.”

The gyarados bellowed at them, its face looking like it couldn’t possibly scowl any harder. Sonata picked up Pinkie Pie and Megalon, helping them get to their feet as she spoke under her breath.

“Kay then, option two… RUN FOR IT!”

Several minutes later and the trio were still running down the forest road with the ticked off gyarados slithering right behind them. With no effective moves to use from the fire and bug/fighting type against the water/flying beast, Sonata resorted to other methods to try and slow it down. Slinging the backpack on her back around, she dug through it and tossed anything she could dig out at the gyarados. At first it was what she expected to fit inside a backpack. Candy bars, some trail mix, first aid kit, and a book. But then she couldn’t fight a raised eyebrow at the other stuff somehow inside the bag. A full sleeping bag, one severely burned wreck she thought might have once been a bicycle, several towels, two fishing poles, a bunch of CD looking things, several swimsuits, goggles, and flippers. There also somehow was an entire picture frame inside there, which Sonata stole a glance at it instead of instantly lobbing the frame at the gyarados. It was of four younger and older teenage females in front of what looked a bit like a marine park, the words “The Sensational Cerulean Sisters!” scrawled on the top of the frame. Three of the four were much larger, obviously older, with long pink, blue, and blonde hair. The fourth was a short haired redhead in the exact same tennis shoes, yellow top with red overalls straps, and short shorts that Sonata was currently in; helping to jog her memory.

-I get it! I musta gotten Misty! Wait a minute, that might mean...-

She dug back through the seemingly infinite pouch while saying a prayer to McCarthy. Sure enough, her wishes were answered when she noticed a familiar glow and felt something in her hand. Cracking a smirk and thinking on her feet, the siren spotted a small cave up ahead.

“Inside there! Quickly!”

She shouted, pointing it out with her free hand to get the panicking heracross’ and pontya’s attention. Diverting off the beaten path, they hopped over a fallen tree the gyarados just smashed through and dove into the cave. Ignoring the shower of startled zubat streaming out of the cave, Sonata got a strong grip on what was inside Misty’s bag and pulled as hard as she could. With some grunting and effort, she pulled free an entire doorway just when the gyarados, too big to fit through the entrance, started smashing its armored head into the cave’s opening to try and widen it. With rubble raining down from the ceiling, Sonata ripped the door open, grabbed her companions, tossed them inside before hopping in herself, and closed the door behind them.

==============================

The world stopped spinning and the trio came to in a thankfully gyarados-free chamber. And as the icing on the cake, they were all back to human so Sonata could understand the tired groans everyone was giving as they got to their feet. Judging from the artstyle, they were definitely still in an anime, but which one wasn’t immediately apparent. It seemed of an older style with the aesthetic and attire everyone ended up in. Pinkie Pie looked like she was ready to try and tackle the Gala again in a rosey red ballgown with a golden trim and tiara. Megalon was also saddled with stuff one would expect for a big occasion, a primarily white dress uniform with blue jumpsuit pants. Sonata was also in formal wear, but in an odd mishmash of attire. Sporting a black colored dress suit one would expect for a young man, it clashed with the fact she seemed to have forgotten her pants and instead had a short skirt on top shorts.

Still, thankful he could speak and be understood by more than one of his compatriots, Megalon thought back to their latest jump.

“So, where are we now and how’d you find the door in the bag?”

“Well judging from the quasi-gothic scenery, I’d say Revolutionary Girl Utena. Rachael Lillis did a lot of anime voices so once I figured out I ended up as Misty I figured a portal had to be close by. Didn’t know where we’d end up, but figured most places were better than where we were.”

“Well best work with what we got. How are we gonna get to the kaiju from here?”

Pinkie Pie interjected as Megalon seemed to be pondering through his thoughts. Muttering a quick gasp and a snap of his fingers, he had his eureka moment.

“Actually this jump by Sonata might just be the ticket! We need to find Sailor Moon.”

“....Eh?”

“How would finding that show get us to Godzilla?”

“That show’s by Toei animation. We get to there, we can find the live action branch of Toei, the tokusatsu stuff. Godzilla practically is the kickstarter and codifier for the style so if we can get to there, we’ll find my series."

"And since Sailor Moon is the codifier for the Magical Girl genre, there should be a portal to it here. That’s what you’re thinking right?”

“That’s the plan, since we're already in the genre here it's easier than scrambling around for another jump.”

"So Sonny, since you know this series better; what's the plot with this shin-dig?"

“Crossdressing tomboy named Utena has to fight duels with the school student council and the Black Rose to protect the Rose Bride, Anthy. Has a lot of sword fights.”

Pinkie Pie snapped up at that information, regarding her surroundings. The darkened chamber with the megalithic structure that surrounded them didn’t look like any education center she’d seen. The surroundings to the chamber were largely blacked out by some sort of shady shroud, with the most prominent landmark being the marble stone structure at the end of the hall they stood upon, resembling a stone eagle with its wings spread to either side of the walls.

“Wait, this is at a school?”

“Uh huh. Though this place is separate, it leads to the arena.”

“And the teachers just do nothing about students waving swords at each other or this apparently homicidal student council?”

“It’s complicated.”

“Why do they want this ‘Rose Bride’ anyways?”

“To bring about the titular revolution.”

“Which is?”

“It’s complicated.”

“Is she magic or something and grants them a wish?”

“It’s complicated.”

“And nopony questions any of this plot too much?”

Sonata, who’d had her back to the other two after taking a step forward to get a look around, turned herself to face them. She held up her palms and shrugged her shoulders while a flattened expression crossed her face.

“.....”

Megalon and Pinkie spoke in unified deadpan.

“It’s complicated.”

Sonata nodded while rolling her eyes.

“Anything else we should know?”

Megalon grumbled.

“Yeah, Pinkie’s wearing the Rose Bride’s outfit.”

Finally taking notice of her beautiful gown, Pinkie gripped the fringes of her dress and gave herself a little twirl while standing up on her left leg’s tip-toes.

“Ooooh! Rarity would love this!”

She giggled, earning a half annoyed groan from Sonata.

“She’s a complete and total doormat who gets passed around like a hoofball and does nothing about it for a majority of the show.”

The siren deadpanned. Pinkie halted her spinning sharp enough one could practically hear the record scratch. She snapped around with an exasperated shout.

“Rarity would hate this!”

Megalon popped up between the two, making a time-out gesture with his arms.

“Female archetypes second, portals first. Sonata you know this place more, so what does this place do?”

“Actually I was just getting to that. Follow me!”

She chirped, skipping past Megalon and Pinkie Pie and heading down the walkway towards the giant stone bird with the other two following suit. They soon reached the end of the platform that hung under the bird’s beak. Directly beneath it was a swirl pattern with an outstretched handle in the center, two effigies of roses bordering the pattern on either side. Amongst the swirl was a current of moving water that somehow followed the carving and didn’t spill out. Eying the ring on her finger bearing a matching signet to the rose symbols, Sonata reached up and placed her hand upon the lever. The moving water halted, a single drop splitting from the body and floating outwards to tap Sonata’s ring.

In an instant two things happened. One, torrents of water shot out of spouts bordering the traversed walkway and coated the path behind them in curtains of water. Secondly, dramatic chorus music started blaring into the hallway from seemingly every angle and caused all three explorers to levitate off the ground like startled cats.

“Zettai! Unmei:!! Mokushiroku!”

The trio had to shout to each other while covering their ears to even be audible over the booming, completely random symphony.

“WHERE IS THIS MUSIC COMING FROM?!

“I DON’T KNOW!”

“Zettai! Unmei:!! Mokushiroku!”

“I THOUGHT YOU WATCHED THE SERIES?!”

“I DID! I JUST THOUGHT IT WAS BACKGROUND MUSIC!”

“Shussei touroku! Senrei meibo! Shiiiibou toooouroku!!!”

“MEGALON WHAT ARE THEY EVEN SAYING?!”

“TRUST ME, IT DOESN’T MAKE MUCH MORE SENSE IN JAPANESE!”

Massive gears beneath the floor roared and grinded, the scenery moving with their motions. The gothic stone bird split open and changed, a gateway to beyond opening up beneath a giant stone flower. Hoping to get free of the blasting music, they stampeded through very unceremoniously. Thankfully, the room beyond was much quieter despite the chorus still being present in the background. The chamber they were now in was much brighter, almost like much of the floor a walls was made of polished crystal. The path lead on straight for a about four meters, flanked by beautifully cut marble masonwork and hanging garden plants, leading to a truly enormous spiralling staircase. Having open sides so every step and level was visible, the white stone staircase was easily some five meters in diameter and seemed to go on for dozens of meters up. The trio stopped at the edge of the stairs and looked straight up as the music finally died down. If the world behind them made little sense, what was above was hardly any better. Hanging above the flat plane the stairs lead to looked like what at first Megalon mistook for an enormous chandelier, but upon second glance it was actually a slowly rotating, dark, cathedral styled castle with glowing roofs floating upside down on whatever roof or sky this loony land had. Megalon blinked his eyes a few times, squinting to make sure his eyes weren't playing tricks on him.

“.... Okay what’s that?”

“It’s- uuurhf...”

Sonata shrugged, placing her palm to her face.

“-soooorry, complicated.”

“Oye.”

“Hey who’s that?”

Pinkie Pie muttered, pointing up the distant top level of the platform. Leaning on the edge was a tall man with dark skin, shoulder length, bright, almost white colored purple hair, and wearing an elaborate dress suit. He seemed to be saying something, but the exact details of what exactly as well as his appearance were obscured due to the altitude until the trio got a convenient split screen.

“Welcome, O’ Utena Tenjou. I trust you have been well? And you have brought the Rose Bride as well, -”

Megalon ignored the man currently chewing the scenery and turned to Sonata while pointing his thumb at the newcomer.

“Okay, really. Who the heck is that and why can I tell what he’s saying from all the way down here?”

“Akio Ohtori, sorta the main baddie.”

“What’s he so interested in?”

“Anything that moves really…”

Pinkie Pie wedged herself between her friends and altered the angle of her point from twelve o’clock to three thirty.

“Well to give a different interest, look to his left!”

Off to the oblivious Akio’s left was the familiar visage of a world portal. However, before any word could be said, Megalon noticed something out of the corner of his eye. Looking to his right and angling his head a bit to look behind and around a stone pillar was an exit of sorts from the chamber, with the sign “Student Council Access” inscribed above it. He presumed that might have been how Akio got into the chamber without them noticing, assuming he hadn’t been waiting up on the platform for them, but that’s not what had his attention. The glowing portal beside it was what did. Megalon hooked an arm around the girls and turned them around to see what he saw.

“Heyo, got another one.”

A brief silence passed over the trio as they looked between the two portals. One was right next to the resident villain and up at least twenty stories worth of stairs. The other was about eight meters to their right.

“....”

“....I vote door B, all in favor?”

“Yep.”

“Yep.”

Completely ignoring Akio’s monologue, they stepped off the beaten path and through door number two.

==============================

The white flare of going through the dimensional door blinded them momentarily before settling back out. When the world came into view, it was clear they’d left the north Atlantic, and the frenzy of jumps afterwards to get back on track, far behind. The darkened outlines on everyone as well as the semi-realistic, semi-abstract art style still looked Asiatic enough.

“Yep, I think we’re still in an anime.”

“Yeah but this looks way too cartoony to be Sailor Moon. We musta made a wrong turn.

“So which one are we in?”

Sonata stood up on her tiptoes and leered at the urbanized mountain they seemed to be settled upon. At the top of the multitiered mountain was what could best be described as a bizarre fusion of a school and a stylized fortress. She’d recognized it from her times on CrunchyRoll.

“Loooks liiiiiike, Kill la Kill!”

“Huh, I feel short again... Hey, why do my clothes feel funny?

Megalon grunted, shifting the wheat steam clenched in his jaws. Clothing in general felt strange, especially the ‘Spider-Wedgie’, but something in this world felt… off. Sonata, the member of the trio most used to attire also picked up on it with her own observation.

“Why do I feel like I’m not wearing any? And where’s Pinkie?”

Noticing a wall mirror, a thankful trait in a lot of Japanese productions being plot convenience playhouse rules, the pair turned to face it. The moment they did the two had completely contrasting reactions. Megalon was, for lack of better terms, “chibi’d”, being a lot younger and shorter than his typical forms came out to be. His outfit was three parts awesome, silly, and cutesy, looking like a school girl’s uniform under a sailor’s cap, wind blown longcoat that was somehow staying on despite his arms not being in the sleeves, and a pair of energized, spiked fists emerging from the coat’s cuffs that were mimicking his actual arm’s movements.

“Awww I look adorable! Oh check me out Sonny, four hands!”

Megalon chirped, waving his arms and watching the uniform’s ‘power fists’ copy him. He was completely oblivious to how beat red in the face the siren was, the only muscle movement on her body being her slack jaw and eyes twitching. She looked like she was stuck in skimpy armor that looked like it was supposed to go over a body glove, but someone forgot the glove and was away from their girlfriend for far too long when at the design office. Aside from the large fins sticking up on either side of her collar, which stuck out beside her head, there was barely a single piece of Sonata’s pink ‘uniform’ that wouldn’t make a stripper blush. While nothing private was showing, she was quick to jump up on one leg and use all of her remaining limbs in a desperate bid to cover herself.

“GAK! ARRG!”

“What’s wrong Sonny?”

“I wanted to be the one to get Mako, not Ryuko!!!! How the **** is this supposed to be a combat suit!? It’s even got a little mini-skirt!”

She roared, still redder than a tomato while pointing at said inexplicable skirt.

“We really need to get out of here, fast… Where’s Pinkie Pie?!”

She grumbled with narrowed eyes, having thought she’d become quickly done with this situation until the third member of their party revealed herself. One of the fins on Sonata’s suit twitched, a band of color moving across it like an opening eye with the new coloration resembling a bright blue iris. One that was the exact same color as Pinkie Pie’s, complete with curly eyelashes.

“Oh hai everypony! Did you know that the life fibers this suit's got taste funny? Kinda like whipped cream. Haheheheh!”

She giggled, vibrating and jiggling Sonata’s now obliviously living clothing and cuing an exasperated scream from the siren that carried on for a good twenty seconds. Megalon, plugging his ears with the suit’s pair of hands, looked up and saw a blinding light at the top of the citadel. While he didn’t hear the accompanying dramatic music over Sonata’s shrieking, he did know his tropes well enough to know what was coming. Still keeping his ears plugged, he grabbed the girl-girl and girl-clothing.

“Oh! Dramatic entrance, that means that’s our main baddy! Time to go!”

Hoisting the two over his head before running away roadrunner style, he fled from the brightness bearing down on them the while racking his mind for something to at least port them somewhere less over the top and stable.

-Let’s see, if the first door with that dolt atop the staircases was the right one, that means we gotta get back into the last world. But there wasn’t a return portal where we started out so we gotta find another route back...-

Looking up at the fortress-school while dodging rapid fire sword swings coming from behind him, the idea dawned upon him like a lightbulb.

-Ahah! Sonata said that Utena show took place at a school! A school with whacko architecture! Since this show’s newer than Utena, it probably got the idea from it and the portal would be up there!-

The booming voice chasing them down was getting close enough to drown out the arguing Sonata and Pinkie Pie.

“DO NOT RUN FROM YOUR FATE, YOU PIGS IN HUMAN CLOTHING!”

Megalon’s eyes widened to dinner plates as he saw what was chasing after them as the brightness faded. Typically he’d be questioning why she had an attire as ridiculous and perverted like, or possibly even more so than, Sonata’s “Pinkie Suit”, but instead he was too focused on the fact that said villain was rushing them with glowing eyes and a sword. He popped up into the air to jump over Satsuki’s swing, and clicked his heels together like Roadrunner before taking off fast enough to leave a dust cloud.

“...MEEP-MEEP!”

Thankfully outrunning the semi-homicidal woman behind them, Megalon managed to sprint up to the school’s steps and dove into the first doorway he could see.

==============================

The world twisted and warped and they were soon back in the same bafflingly constructed courtyard either of them had ever seen. Snapping out of any pre-existing stupor, the trio got back to business and sprinted up the stairwell as all manner of bizarre dramatic stock music began to blare during their ascent. The villain they’d left behind, Akio was still at the peak’s edge when they got to the top of the steps. His arms crossed over his chest and his back to them, he started to say something that Sonata was quick to ignore. She had had enough of this crap. Turning to Pinkie Pie she dipped the former pony over, pulled a glowing sword that appeared out of nowhere out of Pinkie's chest before Pinkie could ask what was going on, and lobbed it at the back of an oblivious Akio’s head.

“You don’t belong here Utena, your claim to the Rose Bride is over-AHP!”

The typically, unrealistically, cool headed academy chairman squawked as he stumbled. Having expected a duel and having been standing on the edge to look dramatic, Akio didn’t see the sword tossing coming and the metallic pommel and guard smacked him in the back of his head hard enough to knock him over the edge. Pinkie Pie however was more focused on the sharp implement having been pulled out of her chest.

“How did?! Where did that sword come from?!”

Pinkie Pie yelped as she pawed at her stomach and collar to try and figure out just what happened.

“Rose Bride can do that.”

Sonata just shrugged as she picked up the fallen rapier and leaned over the edge alongside Megalon to have a look, both soon cringing at the sight.

“Ooooh that’s gonna leave a mark!... Why was he just standing there like that?”

“Anime villains tend to do that, a lot. Stand around and talk in a precarious position.”

“Why don’t they just attack?”

“Hey just be glad we didn’t get a filler arc or we’d run out of time just with this chit chat."

The former siren turned back around and put the sword in a pant loop.

“Speaking of which, let's get going shall we?”

Pinkie Pie waltzed her way over to the doorway and popped it open.

“We shall. This stuff is more Fluttershy’s alley anywho.”

They stepped in and closed the door behind them, the typically collective and master manipulator named Akio’s groans of pain echoing up the stairwell.

==============================

Tumbling out in a comparatively much more normal looking school’s pool room, Sonata and Pinkie Pie picked themselves off the ground and got their bearings. Kill la Kill’s outfits were the product of insanity, Utena’s gear looked fairly reasonable though still bore closer resemblance to ball gown attire than anything from a high school; and the Sailor Scout uniforms the pair were in now seemed like a border in between. And good McCarthy above did they look dainty, knee high boots, short dresses, opera gloves, and tiaras with a blue/pink and white color scheme respectively.

“Yep, I’d recognize this get up from Fluttershy’s collection. We’re definitely in Sailor Moon now.”

Pinkie Pie uttered while giving Sonata a hand to help her get up. Sonata meanwhile was regarding her outfit with a mildly confused expression. It wasn’t necessarily at what the attire itself had as much as what it didn’t have. Aside from Pinkie Pie’s hair being styled into two gigantic pigtails, there wasn’t any change in them at all from their normal human looks.

“Worst. Transformation disguise. Ever. No hair color change, age alteration, no mask; how does everyone not recognize anyone in these shows?”

“Well Tuxedo wears a mask.”

“He’s covering his eyebrows and cheekbones, that hardly counts!”

Megalon opted to join the conversation, whiskers and all.

“Eh, when in doubt with this sewies; blame the Nega’verse.”

Sonata Dusk and Pinkie Pie looked down to see a dark brown domestic short haired cat with a crescent moon shape on his forehead looking up at them. The latter had to quickly restrain herself from squealing as she picked up the kitty and held him out in front of her.

“Awwww! You got turned into Luna! Who's a cutie kitty?”

“Awhp! Stop that meow!”

"Nyo!"

-Great, now I can’t tell if I'd prefer I'd gotten the cat or Tuxedo dolt.-

"And Pinkie?"

“Mhm?~”

The tom cat pointed out with his paw the best he could.

“Munsta’ behind you at 6 o’cwock!”

The girls turned back in time to see an unholy abomination, that could only be reliably compared to if Medusa, a vampire, a member of KISS, and the Creature from the Black Lagoon all decided to have a demon baby; burst out of the pool and started charging them. Megalon hopped out of Pinkie Pie’s hands and spied something else from across the waters, a shimmering doorway on the other side of the pool.

“And powtals at 6:30! You two hold it off, I’ll go see if this is our ticket!”

Megalon darted away as the she-demon took a swing at the remaining two and they had to jump to the sides to dodge it. Sprinting his way around the pool fast as four short legs could take him as the battle began to rage on, he managed to pull the doorway wide enough to try and get a look of what lay beyond. Sonata Dusk and Pinkie Pie weren’t having as easy of a time after the monster clawed her way out of the pool to pursue them.

“How am I supposed to fight this thing?! This convention gear doesn’t have any weapons!”

Pinkie lunged and ducked under a claw swipe to baseball slide across the wet tile and get behind the beast, calling out to the other scout.

“Use the twirly wand thingy! It’s your weapon!”

Sonata pulled the object in question out of her belt and was soon questioning the writer’s sanity to consider this decameter long rod with a heart shape on the top a weapon.

“Ah come on! I went from a sword to this?! I might as well be batting it with a lollipop!- AHI!”

Her rant was cut short by the roaring reptilian lunging at her with a taloned swipe that tore into the tile floor and sent debris flying. Sonata stumbled back and it looked like the monster was going to take a second swing at her when it was forcibly yanked back. Fighting to hold it in place after grabbing onto its tail, Pinkie Pie called out the best she could as the flippers on said tail did the best they could at smacking her in the face.

“Just! Fffppt! Jus-t say the code word and go for the finisher! It’s a kids show, you’ll automatically know how!”

“Umm! Uh!”

Sonata panicked as she held the baton up high, the ‘weapon’ starting to glow brightly. True to Pinkie Pie’s word, somehow the phrase to call out for one of these scenes was automatically coming to mind. Problem was it was a really long phrase and Pinkie Pie was having trouble keeping the beast in one place for more than a few seconds at a time.

“It’s more like code words! I don’t have time to spew out all that with it moving around so much!”

“Then ju-st say it faster! I’m not used to hands fully, losing my grip over here!”

Sonata shrugged, took aim, and struck a pose while sucking in her breath.

“InTheNameOfEquestriaIWillPunishYou!”

She wasn’t quite expecting a several meters wide energy blast to shoot out and got blasted into the back wall from the recoil. She hit the wall hard enough to dent it in and became stuck in it even after the energy blast stopped. Still, hurt the monster more than it did her. After a few moments there was no monster left. Pinkie Pie, who’d wisely dove out of the way and landed in the pool, pulled herself up from the water’s edge and surveyed the aftermath. Sonata was still stuck in the wall with a wavering, dizzied expression and there was a two by two meter burn mark on the wall opposite her and behind where the monster had been.

“Huh, talking fast actually worked!”

Sonata's slow groan echoed out from the back wall.

“Aaagiiiwaaaa…”

“Sonny!”

Pinkie Pie pulled herself out of the water over to her still delirious, but thankfully mostly unharmed friend. As weird as the scout outfits were, it seems like they somehow worked as Pinkie could see first hand after helping pull Sonata free of her human shaped cutout. The recoil-propelled Sonata had been smashed through drywall and dented brickwork when she hit the back wall, and yet she seemed completely fine aside from being knocked dizzy and scuffed up in a few places.

“Sonny? Sonny! How many hooves-er, fingers am I holding up?!”

“Pingie Poie? Have you triebd d’hs thing? Cus it got one hewl of a kick!”

Sonata dizzily giggled, still seeing stars in her spinning eyes. By the time she came to, Megalon-Kitty darted back over to the duo, his facial fur ruffled and singed slightly.

“Girls I found the right portal, and boy is it a fireworks show!... What I miss?”

==============================

Light flashed and time-space twisted, a doorway opening up in a rock quarry and the intrepid trio hopping out it. The detailing and color palette was much more restrained this time and was within the realm of familiarity for Megalon.

“Yep, goodbye Animation, hello Live-Action!”

“So this is Tokusatsu, huh?”

“Yah it’s kinda like a live action equivalent to anime or American comic books in Japan. Toei makes the most prominent series with their Magical Girl shows sorta being like a distaff counterpart.”

“Which one we in exactly?”

“Well-”

Megalon muttered as he looked over the edge of the quarry to the sounds of combat. Down below in the flats of the quarry was a massive battle that had just kicked off. On one side was a horde of vaguely humanoid monsters that resemble everything from the mechanical to the mystical, on the other was a crowd of costumed humans in costumes that ranged from individual suits with distinct body armor to themed groups in brightly colored, if not in some cases gaudy, spandex.

“I see both Kamen Riders and Super Sentai teams down there so I think we landed in the Taisen crossover movie.”

“Why are they fighting in a quarry?”

“Because it’s always in a quarry in these sort of shows.”

“Sentai? You mean those Neighpon comics Fluttershy told me to never read?”

“Eh?....!!! Nononono! That’s spelled with an ‘H’, I dunno what’s in it but my brother told me never to look into it.”

“Why? What’s in ‘em?”

“He just told me, “You don’t wanna know.”. My brother’s smart so I just took his word for it. All you need to know is Sentai is what they made Power Rangers out of.”

"Ooooh I know that series! Gotcha!"

“Well that explains these.”

Sonata quipped as she pulled out what vaguely resembled a golden cellphone at first, but upon her holding it up it automatically folded out in a straight line to approximate a rod or wand with a glowing tip. Pinkie reached for her pocket and found she had one too, identical in form down to the stylized ‘M’ on what the top cover of the phone flipped out from, with the one difference being that the glow given off by her’s was pink instead of blue. Megalon checked his belt and pockets but didn’t find any such device, just a hand sized metal square on his belt that looked like an empty slot. Upon touching it however, a buzzing rang through the air and a blurry object sped towards Megalon. Managing to react in time catch it after it smacked into his face, the former kaiju looked down and saw a red mechanical rhinoceros beetle in his hands; one the proper size to fit onto the belt slot. At first it seem apparent that in this world unlike their previous runs, they hadn’t gotten a costume change into something native to that world; but the trinkets implied otherwise.

“Yep, Kabuto zecter. And you two got Magiranger’s wands. We got morphers.”

“Nifty!”

Pinkie twirled around her wand, giggling at the sparkly bands of light it painted into the air. Sonata gave her’s an impressed nod before turning back to address Megalon.

"So what all can these three gizmos do?"

"Well you guys basically got wands tied to the air and water elemental magic. So you got stuff like flight, spell casts, element manipulation, and so on. The zecter has a powered up kick attack and a time slowing power."

“Cooool! So why bring us to this place again?”

“Because Tokusatsu. While today it’s mostly superhero stuff, its techniques and style have their roots in the kaiju series. And the codifier for all Japanese giant monsters is Godzilla himself!”

Megalon chirped before turning around and using the high ground to peer out into the distance.

“So that means there should be a portal somewhere around here that leads directly into the kaiju series.”

Pinkie Pie bounced up alongside Megalon, putting a flattened hand above her eyes to shade them as she looked about.

“Well shouldn’t be too hard. Given how big this stuff is in Japan, the portal to your show should be close by!”

“Um…”

“What?”

“We never really got one. A TV show.”

“.... Seriously?”

“Uh huh. 60 years old and we never got a live action show. Closest we got was two American shows and a short series with toys.”

Pinkie Pie shared Megalon's frown and gave him a pat on the back.

“Your studio is weird then. Sorry.”

“It’s okay, not the weirdest thing. You should see the continuity problems we had in the 2000s! But, nevertheless, portal to the movies should still be around here.”

Sonata, having joined in on the scouting, quickly had her eyes home in on a distant shimmering on the far side of the quarry near the forest’s edge.

“Ah! I see a portal! Over there by the big oak tree.”

Megalon however had been looking in another direction and spotted another shimmering doorway near the construction equipment.

“There too!”

“Uuuum, guys?”

Pinkie Pie, standing in between the two while having turned to face another direction and at the highest vantage point, looked at the horizon and literally could see over half a dozen portals in addition to the ones Sonata and Megalon had spotted. And none of the widely spread group had anything to distinguish them from the others as to which was the right one. She grabbed Megalon and Sonata by the head and turned them around to face and see what she was looking at.

“Thats.. aaaaa lot of portals!”

“Eh, Toku stuff is influential in Japan. Guess we shoulda expected this with the crossover we landed in.”

Megalon grumbled, only seeing more and more portals come into view.

“How much time we got Sonata?”

The siren pulled out her actual phone and checked the stopwatch countdown she’d set at the start of the journey. Her face instantly cast a frown after seeing how reduced the clock was, speaking in a downtrodden voice.

“Accounting for being a minute or two off from setting this during the tank ride? Seven minutes left until the reset… Hey Megalon, you got Kabuto’s zecter, can’t you use his time stop feature on it? Just clock it in and check each one!”

“Discord said the reset was in the Hall of Media and had weird space-time shenanigans going on. Even if I slowed stuff down here it wouldn’t affect our time limit. We gotta find some way to narrow down the numbers and get the right portal first try.”

Thankfully thinking on her currently nonexistent hooves, Pinkie Pie was hit with a eureka moment.

“Giant Robots!”

She exclaimed, earning a raised eyebrow from her companions.

“Eh?”

Whipping back out her wand morpher, Pinkie whirled around as she recalled the details of the ranger comics the Cutiemark Crusaders read from time to time.

“Almost every episode of these Sentai or Ranger shows ends in a giant monster fight with the big zord robots!”

“Of course! The megazord fights are technically kaiju brawls! If there is one going on nearby, the portal's gonna be close to it.”

“Uuuum, just one problem.”

Sonata mumbled as she got a lay of the land again without any multistory behemoths in sight.

“Giant Monsters aren’t exactly hard to spot and I don’t see any.”

Unfettered, Pinkie Pie twirled her wand and cracked a grin as she pointed it at an isolated region of the quarry. Megalon and Sonata looked in the indicated direction and spotted the weirdest sight they had on this run. A big starfish man with a square mustache, Third Reich hat, and a crop whip. The most infamous enemy of Kamen Rider X, Starfish Hitler!

“...Okay seriously why are all these monsters attacking a quarry? It has rocks in it.”

“Maybe he's attacking the rocks?”

Pinkie Pie gasped as her wand’s glow magnified, the rock farmer glaring at the demon.

“THAT FIEND! ATTACK!

“So we using martial arts first or-”

“Stamp that! He’s hurting someone’s rock farm! Just morph up and blast ‘em!”

Pinkie rushed out past the siren and kaiju with a battle cry, Sonata and Megalon shrugging and following suit. Thankfully because they were in that kind of show where a majority of people automatically know how to work the transformation trinket of the season, no fumbling on the activation codes were to be had. The girls wands and voices called out in unison upon dialing in the spell cast with the mechanical voice on Megalon’s belt making its own activation cry after his once he put the zecter beetle into place.

“Mahou Henshin! MAGI-MAGI-MAGIIRO!”

"WOAH! Was that Japanese?!"

"Henshin!"

“HENSHIN! CHANGE-BEETLE!”

Starfish Hitler stopped attacking the rocks after hearing the ruckus behind him and started to turn as a second set of calls rang out.

“Nani?”

“Magi-Magi! Mizu Taihō! Kaze Tsunami!”

“CLOCK-UP. 1!-2!-3!"

"Rider Kick!"

"RIDER KICK!”

Before Starfish Hitler could lose his clam schnitzel after turning around to see what that noise was, he got a hit with a high pressure water tendril, a flurry of razor wind, and a high speed, energized divekick to the face. The monster fidgeted and spasmed before violently exploding. Sonata and Pinkie floated back down to the ground about a dozen yards away, now clad in the morphed suits for the blue and pink Magirangers; their primary color across most of their body with white pants, a gold and black band for the trim on the suit and short cape and cowl trailing behind them; and a stylized mermaid tail and sprite wings forming the shape of the black helmet visor. The blur that kicked Starfish Hitler in the face ran up to them and came to a sudden halt. Too blurry to see at first due to the time distortion, the mechanical voice speaking from the belt unit called out-

“CLOCK-OVER!”

-and Megalon returned to normalcy. Or at least as normal as one could be while still in Kamen Rider Kabuto’s outfit, which was primarily a black bodysuit with red and silver body armor on the torso and limbs, and a horned, red helmet and mask with blue compound eyes that made it resemble a rhinoceros beetle. Sonata twirled her main weapon, the transformation having altered her trinket into something of a wand-sword hybrid.

“Ah good to have a weapon that actually looks like a weapon again!”

“Why don’t they just go for the finishing move right from the start more often in these shows? Seems like wailing on the monster for five minutes doesn’t make much difference.”

“Eh, stunt actors gotta be used somehow. Looks cooler but we’re in a rush.”

“So when is this thing supposed to grow-”

On cue, a giant space laser out of nowhere hit any surviving bits of the slain fiend that persisted and in a flash of thunder and light, the trio were now looking at a fifteen story tall asteroidae führer. What got their attention more was the shiny portal coming into view just behind it.

“There’s our exit! Scram everypony!”

The trio flew and sprinted for the portal, dodging stomps and smacks from the now kaiju sized kaijin that kicked up droves of gravel and bedrock all around them. Sonata mid-flight, whipped back out her phone and checked the clock while pulling a barrel roll to dodge a stomp.

“Five minutes left on the clock! Will they be okay with this thing running around?”

Megalon, flightless and sprinting at high speed on the ground, hopping onto and over a tentacled fist and tore the door open for them.

“There’s like twenty Sentai teams and Riders in the next quarry over, they’ll be fine! Let’s go! Let’s go!”

“This is it everypony! Alley-Oop!”

====================

Three minutes later the trio emerged out of the Godzilla realm door and into the Hall of Media with dour expressions. Pinkie Pie wasn’t bouncing anymore, she wasn’t even walking and had to be carried out by a downtrodden Megalon. If the cyborg could frown as he petted the deflated, straight maned mare, he would have been. Sonata Dusk emerged last, closing the door behind her and wiping her eyes. Pinkie Pie pawed at the flats of Megalon’s drill to signal him to put her down and he did so. The pony stood up straight for a moment before rising tears stung her eyes and quickly caused Sonata and Megalon to form a hug around her, patting her and stroking her mane to try and get her to stop crying. With the bizarre continuity present in the series, they’d just rushed through forty one years of film history in a matter of seconds. And what they’d seen had brought the Element of Laughter to tears. Tokyo going up in flames in 1954. A hospitalized girl, no more than eight, having a geiger counter pointed at her as the counter went berserk. A repeat incident thirty years later with multiple cities destroyed by angry titans in the years following. The last sight seen was strong enough to cause even Megalon to recoil in fear, one of a 118 meter tall engine of destruction with a Glasgow grin lined with teeth and a body littered with open wounds.

Sonata wiped her own eyes and sighed, looking up at the slots beside the door. Each element key was within its slot, lighting up the displays next to it with the core elements of the franchise.

-Horror
-Tragedy
-Darkness
-Disaster

“S-So… this is what your world’s like?”

Megalon replied in a saddened tone and quiet voice that was in stark contrast to his norm.

“Sometimes… This is what it’s been like a lot lately…”

“And, this what your fans like?”

“... Most of the time….”

Sonata swallowed with the back of her throat and cast a gloomy expression to the cyborg before looking across and down the hall some to the ‘My Little Pony’ door. Even from here she could recall the core elements upon that door, and their stark contrast to the ones at the Godzilla door.

“I… I don’t think we’ll find much in common. I don’t think this crossover is gonna work…”

“Maybe!-....”

Megalon shot up a bit and held up one of his drills in a brief moment of hope. But one look between the two doors shot down any words in his throat before they could form up.

“... Me neither. Probably for the best. People would think it’s too weird anyways…”

Sighing to herself, Sonata cracked one tiny smile and punched Megalon in the shoulder after she stood up and took a step away from the Godzilla door.

“Hey, it’s nothing against you Megs. I’m sure you’ll find some more friends there. Come on, we only got a few more minutes. Maybe we can fit one more quick game in?”

“Okay… Thanks Sonny.”

Megalon sighed and got up to his feet once Pinkie Pie stopped crying. He paced after the siren, only noticing the pony’s absence after a few long moments. He turned his head and called out over his shoulder.

“Hey, Pinkie! You coming?”

Pinkamena had moved from her seat, but in the opposite direction. She stood transfixed in front of the door, but not at the passing images that flickered across the portal behind the doorway; but instead at the element panels.

“Pinkie?”

She reread the panels one by one, stopping at the bottom. Directly underneath the console was six buttons, three glowing, two blinking, and one muted. Taped to the wall was a little slip of paper. Raising a brow, Pinkamena Diane Pie peeled it off and opened it up. It was fairly blank, just a white slip with a couple sentences of black text in the middle in small print. She squinted to make it out.

-”I produced a lot, not just the dark stuff so I know there’s more than one way to do it right. But, some people forget. You’re Laughter, so maybe you should see how he’s given them laughter?” - T.T. 田中 友幸 -

Looking back to the buttons, she noticed that underneath each was scrawled some short form letters, “ORGN”, “SHWA”, “HESI”, “MILL”, “LGND”, “SHIN”. Of the ones glowing, it was “ORGN”, “SHIN”, and “LGND” shining the brightest, with “HESI” and “MILL” flickering off and on. The one labeled “SHWA” had gone out entirely. Pinkamena nudged the "SHWA" button with her snout and it clicked back on to brightness. The buttons' glow modulated, almost like turning “SHWA” back on rebalanced the system. The door swung back open on command and the portal behind it light up with an image. The visage of the nightmarish future Gojira stopped and warped. The buttons labeled “ORGN”, “LGND”, and “SHIN” stopped shining so much and dulled down, not going out but not outshining the others. The image on the screen shifted to a human woman sitting down beside a young dinosaur, the young Godzilla Junior wagging his tail and holding one of Azusa’s stolen shoes in his mouth.

Pinkamena's frown flattened a bit.

“Heh, kinda cute.”

The image rewired itself again, now showing a friendlier looking Godzilla rushing into a fray to shove Titanosaurus away from from a building and some children. More and more images of the sillier, more light hearted times in the franchise flashed by in place of what had previously been nightmares. Baragon’s puppy dog face and floppy ears, the infamous breath propelled flight, everything that is Jet Jaguar including a notorious drop kick, Minya playing with Godzilla’s tail, Godzilla’s bodyslam on Megaguirus, even the blank eyed titan of 2001 now looked a bit silly once the pony spotted his big potbelly. A neutral expression turned to a smile, a smile turned to a grin, and a grin turned to laughter that got Megalon and Sonata’s attention. The element boards to the side of the door reshuffled, more and more previously invisible elements becoming visible.

-Adventure
-Narm Campy
-Family Friendly Action
-Restrained Violence

And then, shining clear as day was the final element. The view on the door warped, this time to people watching the movies at home or in the theater. Many of them with their series T-shirts on and action figures in hand, were children. The final element, one Pinkie Pie recognized from the ‘My Little Pony’ door, was

-Childhood

Her mane instantly reinflated as she popped the element out of its key slot.

“That’s the ticket! That’s what’s the same!”

Pinkie Pie turned around and held up the element to her cohorts, who’d approached and had been watching the fun along with her.

“Most G-fans became G-fans in childhood because most of this stuff has some inherent silliness to it and it’s safe for fillies to watch! Godzilla is many folk’s childhood and My Little Pony both is as well, and brought many folks back to their childhood! If we keep the sillier side of the kaiju in mind, it’s a fit!”

Megalon was delighted, hopping up into the air and clapping his drills together.

“Ladies and gentlemen, we got our crossover!”

A puff of light and smoke poofed into existence beside the trio. Discord moved a pair of spectacles down his snout to give the group a glance, the chaos entity leaning on a grandfather clock that was ticking down to the last minute. With a raised eyebrow, he waved his lionpaw at them with a circular motion before pointing his thumb at the countdown clock. Even as he tried to appear aloof, there was a tiny smile evident on his muzzle.

Oh, and there was only thirty seconds left.

“Not a moment too soon! Quick!”

Sonata barked and the trio sprung into action. Megalon took a flight assisted jump over to the My Little Pony door and popped the ‘Childhood’ element out of its slot as Pinkie Pie tossed Godzilla’s element to Sonata. Sonata threw the element to Megalon with a basketball shot as the cyborg batted the other element over to her with his drills. Sonata caught it and quickly passed it to Pinkie Pie as Megalon caught the other element. With barely two seconds left, the element of one series was put into the other’s slot. A line in the floor lit up, linking the two doors together as the world around everyone began to white out from the dimensional reset. Pinkie Pie, Sonata Dusk, and Megalon exchanged a smile and salute, knowing they might not remember this, but that they would see each other again. And, with the rebalancing of the Godzilla portal, it would be a happy reunion.

=============

Tarbtano, as he was known on the internet, snapped awake, his head flying off his keyboard and eyes refocusing on the blurry, darkened room around him. He groaned, popping his neck and rolling his shoulders as he read the computer clock.

-Urrrrg, 12:13; fell asleep at the computer again…-

Looking back to what he’d been doing, as the sudden jolt had caused the monitor to flick off sleep mode and turn back on, and he spotted the word document he’d been typing at after finishing his lab report for the dragonfly experiment.

-”Untitled Crossover of ????? and _____”
-P.Ranger and WITCH?
-Digimon and Pokemon?
-Star Wars and Trek?
-Maybe something Hasbro?
-DC/Marvel mash-up?

Getting up from his desk to rub his head and stretch his back, he tried to think of what to do. He must have been sleeping for hours so after getting up his tiredness had left him. Had to kill time somehow now. Heading over to his TV set, he looked it over to try and decide if it was going to be a few rounds on the Gamecube or something from the big VHS rack. His eyes trailed onto a certain section of the rack with taped on labels exposed. A bunch of old Godzilla movies arranged in order, mostly VHSs recorded off Sci-Fi channel in his early childhood. He chuckled and picked up one with a typoed word label whose writing was scrawled in eleven year old marker, “Godzila vrs. Magaleon!!”.

-Heh, hello there old friend.-

He snickered from the nostalgia rush, popping it out of the movie sleeve and setting the VHS player to receive it. He’d begun to turn the TV on, but upon looking onto the flickering screen he spotted something else on top of the television. Cast in soft plastic and illuminated by the TV monitor was about a half dozen Blind-Bag My Little Pony figures. Gifts from his girlfriend through the mail when she got a figure or two that was a repeat, each of them brought their own little smile. Picking up a clear Pinkie Pie figure in his free hand, he didn’t fight the widening smile from the nostalgia rush returning for a second run.

That’s when he froze, looking between the toy in one hand and the VHS in another. Tarb grinned as wide as he could, teeth flashing in the TV light. He popped the VHS in and practically flew back to his desk, putting Pinkie Pie on top of the monitor while pounding away at the keys to make a new list and outline.

-”Godzilla and MLP Crossover!
-Kaiju in Equestria
-Campier, funny balance with the darker stuff. Character building focus.
-Showa styled reconstruction
-Dimension Tide causes it
-Title: The Rift? The Merge? The Link?
-The Bridge!”

He scrawled out more details before clicking up skype and seeing a familiar icon still online. Tarbtano popped open the chatbox, scrolling down from the anime list their conversation previously had been going through.

“Faithy, you awake?”
“....”
“You’re up later than usual. What’s up?”
“....”
“I got an idea to bounce off you and Skylark. My first big fanfic!”


Author's Note

Proofread by Lance Omnikron and Faith-Wolff
Artwork (Coming Soon) by Faith-Wolff, whom I blame for making me watch the hilarious insanity that is Kill La Kill with her~<3

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
Back to business with a certain dragon and a certain Guardian Beast in Ponyville as parties show up in Canterlot

Chapter 30: Different Views

====================================================
Over 70,000 Years Ago, Shambhala, Exact Location Unknown
====================================================

A towering man in flowing, gem and gold dotted robes adjusted his now heavy crown as he paced down a long, dead hallway. King "Manju" Manjusandra, Lord of Shambhala, busily scanned his notes and message, eyeing the parchment illuminated by his glowing, crystalline necklace as he approached his destination. Passing through ancient halls filled with now dusty rugs, corroded luster, and chipped mason work, the sovereign of the paradise stole a look out a window and scanned his domain. What he saw ushered a small frown.

Shambhala, known to some as Shangri-La, was in decay. They’d survived, albeit barely, Bagan’s wrath but had been dealt a mortal wound during the rampage. In the span of five minutes, before the Battra and Mothra flocks could stop him, Bagan had leveled seventy percent of what had once been Asia’s crown jewel. A population of hundreds of thousands cut down to a mere two hundred in seconds. The temples and machining works were crushed underfoot. The glowing waterworks, vaporized. The residency district, once home to all manner of man and faerie folk alike, nothing more than a mountain of shattered glass and the scattered ash of what had once been a thriving society. But, the wound was still bleeding out. Bagan was gone, imprisoned in the far north. The once vast flocks of Mothra and Battra, who policed and protected the world alongside their mentor Reijuu, now Bagan; were no more. The effort of sealing their rampaging predecessor cut their protectors down to a single Mothra and Battra each, but there was so much more damage beyond that.

In time, the world might mend physically. The ash clouds choking the sky would eventually die down, the volcanoes would stop erupting, and tremors as well as the tsunamis they begot would cease. The glassed fields that had once been cities would chip and break away into sand to be swallowed up by the forests. Mystically however, the act of imprisoning the destroyer might have destroyed all those who survived; driving a sword through the mana stream’s heart. Across the world mana levels were plummeting faster than they could ever hope to be refreshed. Magic itself was dying out. Shape shifters were losing their gifts and becoming stuck in their forms, dragons vanishing into nothing more than mists or becoming mundane reptiles, Immugi’s losing their gifts of wisdom and enormity to turn into mere pythons; and more and more rakshasa, yokai, and faerie were looking more and more human each passing day. Even the once numerous humanity had been driven to near extinction.

Magic required mana, the energy of the planet's life itself, and the world had been once so brimming with it that the civilizations that rose tapped into the planet’s mana to use a little bit in everything. Anything that had been so much as touched by magic during its creation or operation was going to ruin. Bones and fossils of anything mana reliant disintegrated into dust. Their technology that helped move mountains and construct their cities had started to stop working and crumble away into unrecognizable rock and sand. Even seemingly normal aspects of life were being affected. Some researchers told him it'd be fortunate if any of their grandchildren lived to see 500. They might die at 150, from old age of all things! Further generations might be even lower!

Currently, Terra’s global mana had been so heavily damaged it remained at full strength in only a select few areas and beings. Within Shambhala’s domain, only thirty percent persisted and that was only thanks to the vast amount of mana crystals in the royal treasury surviving the apocalypse. Even then, it was only temporary. King Manju sighed as he finished reading his notes. It had been the first time in centuries he actually held up his reading material in his hands as oppose to a spell, not daring to waste one sliver of mana with levitation. They needed as much as they could for one more act, quite likely the city’s last. That didn't stop the once beloved king from feeling old.

The good king felt a cold shock travel down his back. He reached up and shifted his glasses, rubbing his tired eyes. The loss of all magic, his grandchildren dying young, never living to see his society prosper again; it was… something he’d rather not think about. Manjusandra took in a slow breath, passing into his old palace that had been refitted as one final factory. He put the notes in his cloak and bowed his head to further wrestle with his own mind. Time traveled by through his mental storm until he entered what used to be the main hall. Any exotic decorum, dazzling pillars, and gilded stairwells were entirely cleared out. The palace itself had been almost entirely gutted to clear up space, retrofitted into a makeshift warehouse more than anything. It now more closely resembled a near abandoned and only half lit laboratory than his old home. Standing before a massive, dark container filled with a murky liquid, Shambhala’s last remaining best and brightest busily worked at an intact control panel. One, an old man clad in long robes and beads one to expect of a monk was the city's former archmage, Ghoshana. Beside him and tapping away at the control inputs was a middle aged rakshasi woman in attire resembling a stylized version of a modern day laboratory coat. She was the former grand architect and life weaver, Kootakaar.

Manjusandra looked up at the gargantuan culture vat beyond the controls. Through the dim lighting he could just barely make out something floating within it, curled up in a ball the size of the capital’s entire courtyard. Simply put, it was enormous. The king eyed the half jerry rigged glass container and vast metal shell that had some intake pipes sticking out of it; motioning to it.

“Will it hold?”

The architect turned to him, nodding her head. Even in the low light it was easy to see the bags under the faerie folk’s eyes and droop in her ears. Her formally, almost luminescent, navy blue skin had dimmed considerably and was being replaced with patches of human tones, her claws had turned into pointed nails, and her fangs were becoming smaller and blunter by the day. In a few years time, Manju wondered if she’d look indistinguishable from a human.

“I used up the entire treasury’s worth of philosopher stones and mana chargeable crystals, this will probably be the last enchanted object we leave behind… but…”

She muttered, drowning out her own speech with a pause.

“But?”

King Manju whispered with baited breath. Kootakaar sighed, shaking her head slowly whilst looking down.

“… My estimates from earlier were off. It’ll take all the remaining mana...not just the city, but the entire region to keep him fully energized. 100,000 years is a long time for something this size.... Are you certain it had to be this enormous?”

King Manju felt a flash of horror and dread fall over him like a smothering wave, spurring his retort.

“Bagan wasn’t-“

The archmage interrupted King Manju with a near unreadable expression that seemed to be at least partially comprised of sadness and fear, despite reigning in his tone to sound calm.

ISn’t…”

Manju paused, taking a deep breath as he closed his eyes and nodded; continuing.

“Isn’t, small either. We need something vast… I only regret we can’t make more, your notes said this one is still smaller than Bagan.”

Kootakaar pulled out some more of her notes and reaffirmed some facts as she read the report's information off.

"Still, 90 meters tall is no slouch. Besides, this is just going to be the first one. We have already received confirmation from Anitun-Tabu, Amaterasu, Enoch, and even the Atlanteans receiving the schematics we've made for this prototype and making their own versions; some of them have more mana than us so they'll be able to make more than one. The world will have its vanguards, these 'Guardian Beasts', yet."

King Manju nodded, reaching up and adjusting his crown that lay upon his tired forehead. For someone only four hundred, he felt four times that age but was keeping up his appearance the best he could.

"And what species are they all using?"

Ghoshana chimed in after a breath. The ancient mage actually being sixteen hundred, he wasn't as good as the king at hiding his weakness and had to support himself with an old staff that bore a glowing crystal entwined into the wood upon the peak. The poor soul hadn't been able to speak well without breaks of breath since Bagan razed the city. King Manju tried to insist someone else, another mage, be brought in to help with this process; but Ghoshana both insisted out of duty and necessity. Many of his apprentices he'd hoped succeed him were the first to be turned to glass when they welcomed 'Reijuu' at the city temple, there were none left to take his place.

" Anitun-Tabu ...is using a theropod, some kind of amphibious species from Lagos island. Amaterasu is working on a tusked turtle... and pterosaur. Enoch hasn't started.... yet but he mentioned something.... about a monitor lizard that can glide and a big ....eared, horned therapsid of some sort. The Atlanteans are supposedly using bats and pterosaurs.... I'm s-sorry I-I'm feeling dizzied..."

King Manju put an arm around his mentor from his youth, helping the old man stand up straight and catch his breath.

"Th-Thank you sire. I'm alright now."

-I have a feeling I won't be a sire to anything much longer...-

Manju puzzled as the thought passed over him. Giving Ghoshana a gentle pat on the back, he turned back to the culture vat and the being inside.

"And, what species are we using Lady Kootakaar?"

"We've blended in several types but the basis is mostly a Tarchia, a type of Ankylosaur dinosaur. There is also some Polocanthus, Nine-Banded Armadillo, and Diictodon was also added in. So far his blend is stable and we'll be adding the fire elemental mana in shortly."

Kootakaar muttered as she typed at the controls. The tubes feeding into the vat shifted in coloration and glimmered as a new substance, almost like a liquid light, poured in and surrounded the growing Guardian Beast like a cocoon. King Manju looked out, not through a window but instead a piece of the wall that had been torn out, and surveyed the scattered ruins of his kingdom as the architect and archmage cast the final spells and carved the last runes. Any surviving lights were going out across the city, the mana crystals powering them being drained dry. More of the surviving structures started to crumble away at a faster rate, and the enchanted gold plating that gave the glorious capital its shine began to rapidly lose its luster as the alchemy charging it cut out. Even Manju himself could feel a cold tug settle over him as the crystals upon his regalia sputtered and died off. He was seeing a sight no mortal had ever witnessed before. He watched his capital take its last gasp, the magic inside going away right before his eyes.

Manju felt his voice stutter a bit, both from the unnatural sensation overtaking him as well as from the somber sight.

"A-Are you sure he'll require so much mana for so long? That we can’t, perhaps, keep some to last the survivors for awhile?"

The glowing liquid forming up around the prototype beast began to shift and harden, becoming an enormous chrysalis of mana imbued crystal that would feed in its power to the growing creation like nutrients in an egg.

"We can't take any risks. He'll need to absorb as much mana as possible from the crystals overtime to reach his full potential. Due to our inability to perform this task properly, the process will be rougher on him than the next beasts. He won’t wake up until it is time and stay in the cocoon."

"Yes, but we can't have him oversleeping when the hour at Attu island is rung. The world is going to need ones like him to lead the charge against that monster."

King Manju sucked in a breath and regarded the enormous shape slumbering within the crystal nexus. He eyed the rows of spines lining a reinforced shell of armor plating, as well as the row of horns lining the back of the beast's head like a crown. This was to be the world's first new guardian and possibly, probably, Shambhala's last success. King Manju pulled off his crown and plucked the dimly glowing crystal in his hands as Kootakaar and Ghoshana removed their own last crystals from their necklace and walking stick respectively. Without a word of debate, they placed their crystals upon the panel before them and watched the glow of their last bits of magic exit the gems and join the collective surrounding their new Guardian Beast of Fire. Ghoshana crumbled a bit in his stance, requiring both former king and architect to hold him up. He held his head low despite the burning light before him, sadness obvious in his tone as he knew he looked upon the end of an era.

"So, this... is how Shambhala dies."

"No,-"

Manju sighed as he felt a tiny, bittersweet smile cross his face.

"This is how the world keeps living... Can he hear us?"

"Perhaps.... You know, your majesty; we never did name the prototype."

Kootakaar muttered. Manju the king, the former king, watched as their mana crystals crumbled away to dust and the last bits of magic, a force he'd felt since birth, faded from the room. He knew what would come. In a few years, his gilded kingdom would join the crystal. In a few millennia, there would be nothing, not so much as a corpse of Shambhala left. His people's descendants might carry the legend, but this place would be no more. But he focused not on the thought of his son bearing the crown or the loss of experiencing a walk with any grandchildren through the shimmering glades. He instead trained his eyes upon their lasting legacy as the last spell cast of Shambhala arranged to teleport the crystal capsule to a safe location underground for it to grow uninterrupted.

"The prototype will be the last of our works left, but it's for those who succeed us. An act from the future’s yesterday for their world's tomorrow.... I have a name for it."

"What is it?"

Manju nodded his head and spoke a single sentence before the chamber and its listening occupant. In it was an older word, but a strong word for a strong name. This was to be the first of the Guardian Beasts, the first and probably the greatest. The word that meant both, it meant "A New Hope, Alpha".

"Grow mighty and keep our...your world, safe; Anghi'ras."

Three days later, with all the mana in the area drained and their creation sealed away; an enraged Battra leveled what was left of Shambhala . Enraged at the loss of even more of the world's magic and its impact upon the world, he concluded humanity and the fae-turned-human needed to be exterminated. He would have finished what Bagan started had the last Mothra not stopped him. Sealing him away in the north but gravely injured from the fight, the wounded protector of mortals' last act before limping back to her island to die was to cause the forest to regrow over the ruins and give the survivors a fighting chance in a renewed landscape as opposed to a desolate waste. She returned to her island and expired after laying the egg that would hatch in the mid-1990s into Lea's mother. True to its last king's prediction, Shambhala, and all the other city states who weathered away after creating their Guardian Beasts, crumbled out of the mortal coil and into legend. Anguirus, like his compatriots, would remain sealed away for tens of thousands of years. However, instead of reawakening on the date of Bagan's release; they instead awakened in the early 2000s to confront other threats. Threats of when the Age of Man became the Age of Monsters.

=================
Sweet Apple Acres
=================

The last act of Shambhala, christened titan by its last and greatest king, and the alpha Guardian Beast, Anguirus; loaded his last bustle of apples into a crate. Nudging the crate into place, he took a glance at the elderly clock set next to an elderly pony.

“Last load Mrs. Smith, got a train to catch.”

Granny Smith jogged herself awake from her half nap, eying the crates of zap apples loaded up next to her stands without a single bit of colorful fruit still clinging to the orchards beyond.

“Well ‘ay do say, that’sa grade A pick for a first timer. Thank ye’ kindly for the work Mr. Gear Las.”

-It’s Anguirus..-

Electing to ignore the qualm, the kaiju did look about the orchard for a moment and noticed something big missing.

“Where’s Destroyah? She’s supposed to go to Canterlot with me for the summit.”

“Oh she got her clearin’ duty done early and was off with Applebloom and her little friends in town, so she’ll be at the station. You best get’ now so you make it on time yerself!”

“Right, I will return once this ordeal is sorted out. Place grows on yah, almost feels like back home.”

“That why you slept in the orchard like some crazy-pony rather than the barn?”

Anguirus just shrugged before turning around and heading off, waving a forehoof.

“You could say that. I'm off.”

Picking himself up to a steady trot, a few minutes passed before Anguirus noticed something else in the sea of dirt paths and tree trunks. A bright purple and green baby dragon walking around aimlessly with a juice box in hand, a ruby in his maw, and downtrodden stares from his eyes. In any other context that sentence wouldn’t make much sense. Fortunately Anguirus’ already strong weirdness filter had only broadened upon being stuck in this technicolor world and he trotted up to Spike, more questioning what the baby drake was doing out here rather than him existing.

“Hey kid!”

Spike didn’t hear Anguirus calling him, his eyes cast downward but his focus instead being on what was going on behind his eyes rather than what was in front of them.

“Kid, there’s a hole right in front of- urrg…”

Spike only took notice when he suddenly started to fall forward into a hole before a hoof shot out in front of him and shoved him backward back to level ground.

“Huh! Wah?!”

Spike chirped, looking around before noticing the hoof holding him up and the large stallion it was attached to. Anguirus rolled his eyes and grumbled.

“Tried to get your attention.”

“Oh, sorry Mister... Angilas was it?”

-Why does everyone keep calling me that?!-

“Anguirus.”

Spike shrunk a bit more at the blunt words, something impressive given his already small size.

“S-Sorry… Didn’t mean to bug you, so don’t mind me.”

The little dragon pulled himself off of Anguirus’ hoof and tried to walk off in a new direction. However not two meters into his downtrodden march and whatever going through his head had already taken precedence over what was going on in front of him. Anguirus planted a hoof on the drake’s head, stopping and turning him around to keep Spike from walking off the path absentmindedly and right into a tree trunk.

“You know, despite carrying your head low, you don’t seem to be looking at the ground you're treading over or what lies ahead of you.”

“Guess I get like that when I try to walk and think, my mind is drifting.”

“Well where you walking to?”

“Just back to the library for now.”

“That near the train station? Haven’t quite memorized town.”

“It’s about five-sixths of the way to the station from here, why?”

Before Spike got a verbal answer, he got a physical one when Anguirus hooked his hoof under his belly and hoisted the young drake onto his back. Resuming his own march, Anguirus angled his head backwards slightly to address his temporary hitchhiker.

“I'm on my way to the station, consider this letting you think without you risking walking off a cliff or something.”

“Ah, well it wouldn’t be a problem! Dragons got tough scales.”

Spike quipped, tapping a claw to some scutes on his chest with an almost metallic clang that reminded Anguirus of Yonggary’s living metal armor, just to a lesser degree. While the dragons he battered and bruised at the campground took damage from his assault, it still took mostly beating them down with blunt force as just stabbing through dragon scales took some effort. They were tough creatures for sure, one Anguirus sometimes wished he got for his Equestrian body rather than an ‘earth pony’ as he was informed. Then again, maybe he was just miffed at the loss of a chance to breathe fire again. Anguirus grunted at Spike’s comment when he spoke.

“Hardest armor in the world can’t always save you from everything. Trust me, I know… So, what’s got your mind in a twist anyways?”

“Oh, I uh. I don’t wanna be a bother. Just thinking of some stuff.”

Anguirus rolled his eyes, knowing from experience with youngsters like Gorgo and Rodan, when he first woke up, that “some stuff” was usually code for “I don’t wanna tell”.

“Come on then, out with it. I got nothing to gain from blabbing and if you don’t tell me, I’m dragging you to Canterlot with me to get that purple alicorn to make you spill it.”

He grunted while walking towards town with Spike still on his back. The young drake’s reaction was to jolt and levitate about a meter into the air before landing back down on Anguirus. He looked at the spiny stallion with wide eyes.

“You wouldn’t.”

“Kid I’m not afraid to throw myself in front of blade happy cyborgs, three headed alien dragons, and whatever in the name of Tanaka Destroyah is. Whatever fear you got of a pretty purple princess pony, it ain’t mutual. Oh, and there’s some snacks in my right saddle bag, help yourself.”

Anguirus felt some shifting on his back and someone digging through the bag. Spike cast a smile upon pulling out another juice carton and small jar of zap apple jam, plopping on his haunches and opening the two. Anguirus let a few minutes of sipping and munching sounds carry out before returning his addressing.

“Alright now, let’s have it.”

Spike, having gulped down the entirety of the carton and jar and now having a slightly swollen belly as a result, put the two back in the bag and spoke up.

“I guess, I just feel like I could be doing more. Like I should be doing more.”

Anguirus raised an eyebrow, not having expected that sort of answer but rolling with it. He didn’t seem to be lying. Typically a lie was a simple explanation to pass off a more troublesome scenario, not a more elaborate or vague one.

“Specifics?”

“Twilight and Lea are busy finding a magic solution to the problems and you kaiju are all at the ready to fight off any other attacks coming around; and meanwhile I’m just a useless baby dragon walking around through it all. Maybe if I wasn’t a baby, maybe if I was smarter, or stronger, or bigger I could be more useful!”

Yep, not the sort of problem Anguirus was expecting at all. Age was hardly a fault of anyone, though there was something he was recalling from his experience with the rampaging dragons at the campground.

“I remember the dragons at the campground changing. They grew from a bit bigger than pony size up to whale size in a few minutes. Why are you worried about being bigger if your kind can just do that? Aging must be quick.”

“Greed growth, definitely greed growth. Zecora told me about it. Dragons have two ways to grow up. Natural, old fashioned long way; and greed growth. Greed can make us grow up in the span of hours, or even less, but-”

Spike pulled his knees into him and shuddered slightly. Anguirus was able to put two and two together based off what he’d heard from the dragons themselves shortly before they turned enormous. That and the term “greed growth” was more than a bit self explanatory.

“It makes your greed grow out of control and you go berserk. The drakes at the camp were greedy for territory and revenge against that mare named Rainbow Dash. Saw them get a lot less chatty once they were elephant sized… That and I recall them trying to eat some ponies.”

“Y-Yeah, kinda makes us go more than a bit crazy. I did it once and nearly broke…Ponyville.”

Spike sighed, putting his paws on his cheeks and looking down and to the side. Anguirus took a pause as they neared the edge of town and glanced back at the little one.

“And yet, something tells me you’re considering it again.”

“I just-”

Spike looked up at Anguirus with a glum expression.

“I just wanna grow up, be useful. To help everypony. I can be stronger than I am now, I know I can! Maybe I can find some way to control it!”

The earth pony kept a neutral expression despite the topic. Wanting power for a good reason wasn’t greedy or necessarily wrong, it was something he knew well. Still, he kept face and remained at a semi stoic attention.

“Doubt it. You already got your head on straighter than those punks at the campgrounds kid, especially that red one. But if this greed growth is serious enough you could flip out of it, I wouldn’t risk it.”

“But, what if it’s worth the risk? Even just a little bit of growth might be good. I mean, I’m friends with Equestria’s biggest heroes and heroines! And I’ve helped out myself more than a couple times sure, but this time around I just wish there was more I could do. I feel it in my scales, like it’s destiny; you know?”

Anguirus’ flattened jaw dipped into a frown and he muttered a tired shrug.

-You had to say ‘Destiny’ didn’t you?-

“You shouldn’t rush it kid, destiny can be a hard thing to read even if it looks clear as day to you.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s just say I have experience.”

=============================
2001, Somewhere in Japan
=============================

Anguirus, Guardian Beast Alpha and Elemental of Fire could feel it in his pulse. His power, seeping into his body from every direction as he lay entombed in his crystalline cocoon. He lay with his eyes closed, curled up inside the mana charged crystal as it slowly fed into his power. He was the first of the guardian beasts, the prototype. His successors had been made with techniques refined from King Manju’s blueprints so they were quicker to soak up the mana in their surrounding crystals. It had been seventy millennia and Anguirus hadn’t yet reached that level, but he would. He was stronger every day and so long as he stayed like this, he’d reach the peak his creators intended. He just needed more time to unlock it all, but he’d get there. Until then, he rested.

Across the underground chasm that the alpha model’s cell lay, the earth began to rattle and shudder. A set of large, mole-like claws ripped through the cave’s floor. A second kaiju limped its way out of its tunnel. He was known as Baragon, Guardian Beast Epsilon and Elemental of Earth, and he’d been digging through his escape tunnel for several hours to find this chamber. As he limped his way across the ground, dragging one of his hind legs and leaving a trail of blood behind him, it was clear why he’d come here. There was another monster running amok on the surface, one so evil and dangerous that the last mystic in Japan had sent a prayer pleading for their aid. Baragon and another of he and Anguirus’s kin, the beast of water called Gamera, had awakened to try and stop the monster. Baragon confronted it in the highlands near Hakone. He’d managed to cover the escape of many humans, but was drastically outmatched and was beaten to near death. Had he not taken the chance to burrow away under the cover of the mad titan’s beam attack he would have perished. Gamera was moving in to head the threat off at Tokyo, but Baragon knew he’d need help.

And so, he’d crawled his way across the chamber to plead for it. He had to get the alpha, the alpha was the strongest of all of them! He could stop that monster! Baragon held fast to the hope he got from seeing the glowing crystals and the massive shape within. Half choking, he barked and called out to the crystal.

-”Anghi'ras!”-

The diictodon stumbled onto his last good leg, literally clawing his way desperately to his predecessor while calling out to rouse him with another roar.

-”Anghi'ras! Alpha we need you to wake up! It’s too strong, it’s gonna kill-!!”-

Baragon’s leg gave out from under him and he flopped to the ground before the crystal without any sign of change within it. Wincing from the effort and drooling blood, Baragon raised a weak paw and banged on the glowing crystal cocoon. Laying on his side, Baragon whapped on the crystal hard enough to crack it before his eyes rolled into the back of his head.

Anguirus’ eyes snapped open at the sight of a weak paw leaving a blood smear on the distorted crystal surface. He flexed his muscles and thrashed, cracking more of the crystal around him.

=========================================

“Sometimes, when you think it’s your time to shine you’ll find there’s other things to think about. I am the first of the Guardian Beasts, wielder of fire. I was supposed to be the strongest of my kind, so my element took longer to mature than others. I hadn’t even reached the first tier of the powers I was destined to have whereas the others already had, but I was getting there. But, just when I thought I’d rise to greatness to fulfill my destiny when the time came and lead my kin to save the world one day; I lost the force, the mana, that would give me my flames.”

“W-What happened to it? Someone steal it?”

“I gave it away to someone who needed it more… Remember Baragon?”

=========================================

Anguirus, having forced his way free of the crystal, nearly recoiled in a nerve shock upon breaking out into the open air. Being free of the mana that had been nourishing him since the day Kootakaar and Ghoshana put his genome together and engineered him was like suddenly stepping out from a warm room and straight into a blizzard. But, that didn’t have his attention because that wasn’t what was important. The smaller, bloody heap of a barely alive red kaiju he was lifting up was. Carefully balancing Baragon’s limp form on his forelimbs and jaws, Anguirus placed him down within the hollow cavity he once occupied. The cracked and broken crystal he’d torn free from was glimmering brightly at the tips in an erratic fashion, but the entry of another body put an end to that. Anguirus pulled away and pushed the large sheet of crystal he’d kicked out to free himself back into place.

The cocoon reformed itself, stray fragments that lay about the floor levitating back up and falling into place as the crystals grew around Baragon and perfectly encapsulated his form. The mana that would have gone into fostering Anguirus’ powers flowed into the comatose earth guardian. The blood flows closed off and he started to heal. The injuries such as his shattered ribs, burns, and bite wounds would take longer to mend, but the mana would do its job at patching him back up.

Turning up to a tiny hole in his chamber’s ceiling and seeing the beams of moonlight glimmering down from above, Anguirus could sense now what was wrong. He felt for his power like he had before, closing his eyes and concentrating while trying to call up any flame he could. He could feel his spines heat up and give off a dim glow, but every time his metaphorical hand reached out it seemed like what he sought was out of reach. He tried and tried, but the blockage was clear. He hadn’t incubated long enough or absorbed enough mana, he was incomplete.

Grunting after another failed attempt, Anguirus nevertheless made his way into Baragon’s burrow entrance and started to crawl into it, burrowing as needed to widen the tunnel. Incomplete or not, he had a job to do.

=========================================

Spike rubbed his chin as Anguirus finished his story while passing through the fringes of town.

“So this ‘mana’ stuff, the stuff that would have given you all that power. You just, gave it up?”

Anguirus sighed, his tone a mix of affirmative strength with a few hints of sadness.

“Was either that, or someone who’d come to me for help would have died. Two living, milder guardians are better than one strong one I suppose.”

He nodded with a bummed frown.

“But you’ll never be as strong as you were supposed to be?”

“Mana is life force, and I got a lot of life. So, maybe I could grow it back over time and break the block I got now, or perhaps it’ll never happen. I just have to wait and find out. Till then though, incomplete doesn’t mean useless. We all got our parts to play.”

“So it looks like we both got a ways to go to grow up, huh?”

“That’s one way of putting it.”

Anguirus shrugged as the train station came into view.

“What I’m saying is, you got guts kid; you just need to wait awhile for your body to catch up with that spirit of yours. Trust me, a strong will is the first step for the great.”

“But, what about right now?”

Spike muttered as Anguirus kneeled down and shifted his shoulder to indicate to the drake it was time to get off. Spike hopped off Anguirus’ back and turned to face him for his answer with a tilted head.

“For me, I just contribute any way I can to back up those who get their time to shine for now. For you, leave it to us 'old folks' to handle things for now. You got a lot of heroes in your time kid, take some notes from them and be ready when destiny truly comes calling. It’ll come to you, you can’t force it.”

Taking in a long breath, Anguirus broke a small smile before lifting a hoof and patting Spike’s head. The little guy had the workings for future greatness and his will to help was plenty familiar to the Guardian Beast, he just had a ways to go. His smile widened when Spike giggled and tried to push his hoof away from his scalp.

“I’m sure you’ll be a mighty dragon one day, one that will make your home here proud…. But ‘till then, you’re just giving the world more time to prep for your big arrival as you prove your worth. At, the size you are now. Deal?”

“Hehe, okay okay, deal. I’ll drop the greed growth plans and grow up the right way.”

“Good choice. Make your big entrance to the world a surprise party like that and I’ll have to kick your tail like I did those punks at the camp.”

Anguirus pulled his hoof away and Spike put an ‘x’ over his heart before nodding. They stood at the train station with Destroyah and the Crusaders at the other end of the boardwalk. As the distant train whistle blew and signaled the locomotive’s pending arrival, Spike spoke up as he and Anguirus watched it come over the crest of the hills.

“Hey, Mister Anguirus? Just between you and me, did Garble scream like a little girl when you beat him up?”

“Oh like you wouldn’t believe, kid. Then Rodan decided to use him as a landing pad.”

“Hehehe…”

Spike chuckled along with Anguirus as the train pulled in. Anguirus pulled the door to the train car open and stepped in. Turning around, he saw a waving Spike standing on the edge of the walkway as both ignored the protests of the Cutiemark Crusaders trying to hop into Destroyah’s car only to be told to stay. A stray thought crossed Spike’s mind and his eyes lit up.

“Oh, and Mister Anguirus?”

“Just Anguirus works.”

“Right. Well, so you can see what you can do when you get your powers.”

“If I get them.”

When you get them!”

Spike insisted as he stood up on his tip-toes, sucked in his breath, and shot out a stream of emerald hued flames over the roof of the train; his little form managing a good three meter wide spray for a couple of seconds. Anguirus raised a bemused eyebrow and shook his head as his smile grew. Sitting on his haunches, he clapped his hooves together while chuckling as Spike fell backwards and cut the stream off due to running out of breath. He didn’t raise his voice in cheers, but his encouraging tone put a grin on Spike’s face.

“Well done kid, well done! I’ll try to keep that in mind when I get my shot.”

==================================
On the Crystal Empire to Canterlot Train
==================================

Xenilla had not been absent in thought during the long train ride back to Canterlot, nor was he alone in his cabin. His personal bodyguard and now confidant Blade Dancer was sitting and leaning against him whilst the mare read through another book she’d taken from the library before their departure. Though she’d been quiet as a mouse and chewed through five chapters since they left, the guardsmare hadn’t cast a blind eye to the previously sleeping kaiju’s actions.

“So, you lurched up again when waking up from your nap. Just like last night. Feel like telling me now what’s up?”

Xenilla stayed silent for awhile. He’d dozed off briefly during the train ride due to off and on sleep last night, each time he’d been reunited with alternating recollections. Either it was a rush of the same experience in a storming sea he expected might be from his father’s memories somehow, or his ‘birth visions’ as he’d dubbed them long ago; the sights and sounds of Terra and its fate that greeted him when he first came into consciousness over two decades ago. Each time jolted him awake for awhile before he tried to nod off again, both to get some more rest and to purposefully re-experience it all and keep the memory fresh. When one was rechecking their mental notes, this was about the only way to do it. The fact neither of the two visions altered or changed in any way each time he saw them again was a big warning sign that the new visions of a fight in a storming sea were no more fictitious nor an ordinary dream than the visions that came to him at birth.

Breaking his silence in a tired shrug, he rubbed at his temple without verbally answering Blade Dancer. Frustration born of worry flashed across Blade Dancer’s muzzle as she snapped her book closed and tilted her head slightly in Xenilla’s direction. That got his attention, though thankfully the Colonel let a moment pass over her before speaking so her tone wasn’t sharp.

“Was it something Sombra caused?”

She muttered, still all too familiar with how utterly disheveled the typically pristine and smugly prideful looking Xenilla appeared. It took a few days for the bags under his eyes to lift and her own personal help to get him back to at least looking normal in public. Took some time, a process that she pondered was affected by the fact he refused to let anyone but her see him like that, making everypony from the clerics to Princess Cadance unaware. When asked, he only replied, “Habit. To Mutations, a weakened appearance means weakened status.”.

Thankfully or unthankfully, she couldn’t quite be sure, this wasn’t the case and Xenilla shook his head. Sombra had given his visions and night terrors all to their own. While they were strong enough he admittedly couldn’t sleep for the longest time without Blade Dancer’s presence to help anchor him back to reality, they were still a fiction. These visions he’d had since the Apple Family farm though, they were definitely something else.

“No, those were a farce. Just nightmares. I’ve had these visions since before setting foot in the empire, they’re something else.”

“Visions? What do you mean?”

“I’m not sure.”

“That can’t be good. Last time I heard you say you were unsure, I was risking treason getting you past a jail cell alarm. Must be serious.”

“That remains to be seen, but it’s persistent. I think it’s a memory, but how I’m having it I can’t be sure. It’s hard to explain, but there is someone I intend to find as soon as we’re in Canterlot to clarify it.”

“Well, that’s fortunate I guess. Though to continue this interrogation, I have another question for you before you attempt to doze off again.”

Blade Dancer quipped, reorienting her seating to be sitting parallel to the larger stallion instead of leaning up against his mass. She looked him right in the eye with a strong look that elicited a rare response from the Mutations leader. Of all the multitudes of life forms, including dozens of kaiju, human and alien mechanizations, and now incredibly powerful Equestrian magical demigods he’d encountered over the years, there were very few he’d give a respectful look back to. They’d have to earn it through show of force or character. One of those rare number was a cream colored mare with a dark red mane.

Xenilla put his thoughts aside and gave her his attention. Seeing she had it, Blade Dancer continued.

“...What’s up between you and your brother? Your, “Icka'brod” was it?”

Xenilla blinked a moment before responding.

“Between me and Junior?”

“Yes. I’ve been wondering about you and him. I cornered him in his room one night just to see how far I could push things with him.”

“Yes, you are courting him if I recall.”

Xenilla grunted in a slightly off tone that caused Blade Dancer to raise a brow slightly.

“Was, I’m not interested anymore. But, I was then. I was trying to see what sort of stallion he was and see if I could get some giggles by getting him hot under the collar or under his skin. I play around with a lot of ponies like that, all in good fun of course. Anyways, it didn’t work. But I did get him talking and he mentioned his family more than a few times. He talked about his father, his mother, and talked about his allies almost like they were his family too. But...”

Still hoping that she wasn’t about to, but also knowing she probably was about to hit a nerve anyways, Blade Dancer sucked in her breath and continued.

“ .. He never mentioned a sibling. Probably why I was so surprised when you did so when we first met. When he did mention you, it was only by name and it wasn’t with very much happiness… or, any really.”

Her volume grew quieter at that last part and a moment of silence passed over the two of them. When Xenilla still said nothing after twenty seconds, she continued.

“I also found out from Princess Cadence in a letter she got from Princess Luna that a fight broke out between you two the minute you were in the same room together, at least until Princess Celestia stopped it. Luna said she saw Godzilla attack first, and did so more ferociously than she’d ever seen him fight until the gyaos attack; not even when he fought her.

Xenilla crossed his forelimbs, closed his eyes and took in a slow breath. When he replied, it was in a forcefully quiet, controlled tone.

“... Yes, that fight between us happened. It was far from the first nor will it be the last, merely the latest.”

Xenilla felt a hoof place itself on his, Blade Dancer’s quiet voice being a bit louder in his ear due to her leaning in closer.

“You two are enemies, aren’t you?”

Xenilla let out a sigh that sounded far more tired than it did annoyed. He rubbed at his forehead, spurring Blade Dancer to press the topic despite his silence.

“Xen, come on. I can tell something’s been playing on you and whatever is going on between you and your brother is part of it. The weird chessboard with you two having pieces on it, your breakdown after Sombra hit you with the fear magic, the fact you call him a sibling and he never said so… Talk to me, I want to know so I can help.”

Had that been Xenilla from ten days ago, he’d probably have said no right off the bat and deflected the topic with his typical calculative wit topped with an annoyed comment to show how little the questioning party mattered to him. But, this wasn’t the same Xenilla who could swagger around with ten mental and physical barriers while figuratively and literally looking down his nose at most anyone not named “Destroyah”. To Blade Dancer, he kept his nose down and looked at her on level. Didn’t stop him from mentally cursing himself as he spoke and still trying one last deflection.

“I am his enemy.”

“But is he yours?”

“...... No.”

“Because?”

“Our world is securer with him than without.”

“Xen... what happened between you two?”

Xenilla sighed, casting his gaze downward due to the bad memories confronting him. The question of how the bridges between him and his kin had been burned was clear as day. After all, it was the first thing he did upon his homecoming. His tone was falling back into bluntness.

“I tried to kill our father.”

Blade Dancer’s eyes widened a bit and she stood up some more in her seat.

“Why would you do something like that?!”

“It’s not something simple to explain-”

Xenilla glanced out of the corner of his eyes and saw the look on Blades’ face. Surprisingly, she looked less angered and more attentive and readied with the same determination he’d seen her display several times now. She was wanting answers and would be too stubborn for deflection to work. And after she’d seen him without his barriers after Sombra came close to breaking him, he knew any other routine wouldn’t work anyways. No more excuses.

“-but, this is a long train ride. Get comfortable.”


===========================
Canterlot Celestial Courthouse
===========================

Godzilla Junior walked into the large chamber with Captain Blueberry Frost flanking him. The courthouse had been loaned for the conference. The court room itself was sizable, about fifteen meters in any direction for the square shape and a tall ceiling. Windowless, the main light came from a wide skylight covered in barred glass that layered the roof across half of the room. The streams of sunlight glinted off the lunar guard armor Junior was coated in as he walked up through the center aisle past the rows of seated ponies. Being a public inquiry, a wide assortment of Equestrians were present ranging from nobles, elected officials, reporters, and other VIP representatives from across the nation. Junior recognized a nodding Archduke something, he never bothered to memorize the whole name, Blueblood in the second to front row. He also saw a lot of different expressions as he passed. Some excited reporters jotting down notes between quickly looking up at him every couple of seconds, an older mare he’d eventually learn was the mayor of Ponyville giving him a pleasant smile and a nod, more than a couple worried looks from various other members of the crowds; and a few enthusiastic ones who had to be told to stop clapping for a hero’s welcome after a few hoof clacks. The reactions were actually quite familiar to the new King of the Monsters, it was usually about the same sort of response he got every time he stopped by a human city. Some happy, some worried, and some on the fringes of both.

-Huh, another thing to prove these ponies are a lot like humans after all.-

Junior gave a slight nod as he got near the front rows. He paused when he spotted a pony seated just ahead next to the aisle that had the back of their head to him. He held his head up a bit and tilted it slightly in curiosity. As he passed by, he took a moment to look over at them and was somewhat surprised to find them turning their head and looking right at him. His eyes locked with the mare and he did a quick survey of her features. She was a pegasus with an average size and build, around the same height as the captain but less muscular. Her body fur was a light periwinkle that contrasted with her multi-toned blue, dark purple, curly mane. However, it was the expression on her face and the look in the mare’s eye that gave Godzilla a brief pause. Her lips and brow were nearly unreadable with the slightest traces of a frown and lifted brow that signified a mix of negativity and fear. However, her aqua green eyes were completely still and studious; locking onto his in a manner that made it almost seem like she was looking right through him rather than just at him. Of all the reactions he saw, it was this one that peaked some attention because he frankly couldn’t tell if she was glaring at him in determination or studying him in a saddened manner.

The second passed and Godzilla broke back into his stride and headed up to the front towards a seat Captain Frost indicated to him. A pale unicorn stallion wearing a monocle, “Fancy Pants” as he was often known, was sitting in the judicial seat just above and to the right of Junior’s spot. Clad in formal attire and robes, he gave the Captain of the Guard and their guest a happy smile and nod as they took their seats. Following Blueberry Frost’s example after she took her seat off to the side, Godzilla sat himself down behind the wooden half wall and removed his helmet.

Fancy Pants coughed up his breath before tapping his hooves together to call the murmuring to a close and for the guards stationed in the back of the room to close the doors. He pulled up a bit of paper and adjusted his reading monocle.

“Ahem… We welcome to the committee floor of the City of Canterlot, King Godzilla-... Um, I do apologize if this is a typo but there appears to be no family name listed. Do you wish to keep it anonymous?”

He muttered while tilting his head and raising his ear in Godzilla’s direction. Junior waved his hoof a bit. While in truth he didn’t have a surname, he needed no pause to use a meaningful replacement.

“It’s Gojo.”

“Ah, yes. Thank you.”

Fancy Pants quipped as he sat himself back up and continued.

“We welcome, King Godzilla Gojo the Second from the Kingdom of Terran Kaiju. Thank you for coming your majesty.”

Junior ignored how weird it felt to be given an official royal title. In truth once he found out the ponies were very serious about his informal title given to him by humans, being he didn’t lead, he had suggested just dropping it entirely. However Captain Frost had stated word had already gotten out and too many were focusing on it. “Something fascinating to them that monsters could have a king, despite our track record with them. Might as well use it to give yourself some respect.”, she’d said in retort. Letting his mind waver for just a moment to eye the rest of his surroundings, Junior noticed something else in the courthouse.

Two large seats flanking Fancy Pants' spot were vacant, the sun and moon symbols indicating to him it was tied to the diarchs.

-Celestia told me she would be coming. Where is she?-

“Yes I was told it would be good that I come and give some clarification to some things you ponies were wondering about me. Though I thought one of your leaders was going to be here. Something happen?”

“Yes. Many of us in the Canterlot electoral and noble houses have reviewed your biography as given by Princess Celestia’s memory spell and entered it into public record. As you can imagine, some questions have arose.”

Blueblood rose up from his seat.

“It is the opinion of some of our elected parties and nobility, that the public record of our esteemed guest be as robustly thoroughgoing as possible as to avoid overaudious reactions and or misinterpretations by some members.”

“Quite so good fellow!”

Fancy Pants said with a smile. Godzilla however was still just as confused as to what exactly the archduke just said as he was the first time he heard him talk. Thankfully Blueberry Frost nudged him in the side and whispered to him.

“He says he wants to be sure everyone understands you and doesn’t misunderstand stuff.”

“Ah, thanks.”

Junior leaned back up and Fancy Pants continued on.

“Princess Celestia will be coming in shortly, she needed to step out for a minute regarding a personal entry that was called in late. She said we can wait for her if desired or move on.”

“Well, if you all want to we can proceed as you wish. Speaking isn’t exactly a skill of mine but I can try. Who’s first?”

A noblemare raised her hoof, eliciting a nod from Fancy Pants.

“Do you plan on asking to annex any lands for your kind in return for the alliance with the crown and service in dealing with the attacks?”

Godzilla shook his head after shrugging his shoulders.

“Not interested. I have a home already back where I came from and I intend to get back to it. Canterlot has been kind enough to take me in during my stay so I’d have no use for seizing any territory here even if I did want it. This world is beautiful and all, but you can keep it.”

A pegasus stallion behind the first mare raised a wing to pop his billycot hat off and wave it to get Junior’s attention, busily jotting down his notes.

“Yes?”

“What sorta creature are you chap?”

“I’m a dinosaur.”

“Wha’do you eat? You got some pretty sharp fangs there and had a mouthful in your big form.”

Junior blinked before nonchalantly replying. If the questions were going to be this straightforward he might not have much to worry about with this public speaking business at all!

“I don’t need to eat anymore, I get my energy from my powers. But I’m an omnivore.”

His eyes trained on motion and then he spotted her again. That purple mare with the weird look from before. She had tilted her head and raised her hoof for a question, sporting an unamused but still nearly unreadable expression on her face.

“So you’ve eaten flesh? You’re a predator.”

A slightly odd feeling settled over Junior momentarily, but soon passed as he kept to the truth and just stated the facts verbatim. He always had been a terrible liar so he didn’t even consider that route before he blurted out what started to follow. In hindsight, not the best statements to give to a herbivorous species.

“Um, yes I suppose. But I haven’t done that since I matured decades ago. And I didn’t eat anything smart or could talk.”

“What did you eat?”

“Whales and dolphins mostly.”

Junior responded without breaking stride, soon a bit confused as to why that elicited a lot of worried murmuring in the room. His head tilted and he looked about at a few cringing faces. Turned out Equestrians were a lot like most of Westernized humanity in a few more ways than he was aware of. Namely how tropes played when it came to popular culture’s ‘cute’ and ‘scary’ animals. Furry, warm, and cute were good; scaly, cold, and toothy were scary. To him, dolphins were hyper aggressive surplus killers who killed for fun, forced mating to reproduce, and displayed a cruel intelligence he found more than a bit nasty to him in his earlier days when pods would attack him when out for a swim. He later got big enough that they wouldn’t even try. Reptiles, like the lizards or snakes he’d find here and there were pretty passive, didn’t eat too much, and largely just minded their own business even if they didn’t seem too smart.

Unfortunately to the Equestrians, to each view their own. And to them, Junior just admitted to eating ‘Flipper’ while looking like something out of a horror film.

And the mare, a psychologist named Moonbeam Glimmer who’d previously blasted Godzilla on the radio by calling him a predator and a sociopath; just got verification on that first point. And she, mildly worried as she looked, wasn’t done with her questions.

“So, if you don’t hunt to eat now, how often have you… killed?”

“I’ve killed because I’ve been at war constantly for over a decade. I don’t kill anything I meet right away, it's just for when the situation calls for it. Like with the gyaos attack here, sometimes lethal means were needed for obstacles.”

“And what constitutes an, ‘obstacle’?”

“If I can’t stop them otherwise and lives are on the line.”

“But, obviously not all life is equal to you. After all, you seem to think killing is okay if it stops problems, yes?”

Not knowing he was being lead along and Moonbeam thinking she was illuminating a truth like the full moon illuminates the night, Godzilla answered plainly with one of the worst responses he could give.

“Well, yes. For some problems at least.”

Captain Frost cringed, eyeballing Godzilla Junior and Moonbeam Glimmer, as well as the concerned glances and murmuring the crowd was now giving the former.

-Thaaaaaaat wasn’t a good idea to say out loud…-

A reporter stallion near Moonbeam began to raise his hoof, but a sideways, stealthy glare by Moonbeam caused him to retract his hoof. No one else wanted to ask any questions with her standing up, all eyes now upon the psychologist and the kaiju.

“I read your biography notes as given by some of the nobles. Your father was the king before you, yes?”

“In a way. Why?”

“Well, it’s so intriguing. You obviously have a distinct past and as a psychologist I can't help but see trends.”

“Such as?”

“Well, the fact your father and mother were obviously not married, which makes you a bastard son in some ways with all of its psychological damage and implications. And your father, the old king, seemed to hate these ‘humans’ that raised you. Yet, you lay claim to protecting them. Opposite views, but why? You still clearly respect him and call him your father and king, so what makes you two so different?”

Moonbeam said with a tilted head, seeming remarkably calm despite the wide-eyed expression on Godzilla Junior’s face. She’d hit a nerve there. Junior wasn’t oblivious to his father’s hatred for humans for multiple reasons. He himself obviously begged to differ, but the aftereffects were still there. He’d been the world’s ‘Godzilla’ for almost twenty years and most humans still gave him an admittedly justified caution and fear because of what his father and grandfather did. Didn’t matter much, he still kept doing what he was doing; but he was conscious of it. And despite the difference, Senior was still his protector and father.

“He was my father and I loved him but-”

“So you’re saying you are similar?”

“That’s not what I’m saying. Humans hurt him and he hated them for it.”

Moonbeam’s eyes narrowed and the look was mutual for Junior. The sharpness in the mare’s arguing tone and the frustrated growl in the background of the kaiju’s was just starting to become audible. Swallowing her fear, Moonbeam got out of her seat and stepped closer to Godzilla.

“And on the day of your arrival at Canterlot, you were harmed by Princess Luna and members of the guard. So Equestrians have hurt you before haven’t they?”

“Yes, but why would that matter? That was a misunderstanding.”

“A misunderstanding with someone as powerful as you. Did your father lash out immediately after being hurt?”

Godzilla managed to get a hold of his pulse by taking in a deep breath and letting it slither out of his nostrils with a very faint blue glow.

“He didn’t talk much about it, but no. It took awhile and he-”

“So you said he was the old king, your father, and he hurt those who hurt him but not immediately after. And you two are similar. So, let me please ask you… one last question?”

Junior wanted to do a lot of things right now. Walk out of the room, take a swim, roar at this mare to shut up, but as he was right now he was being diverted in just the right path Moonbeam wanted him to go on. For someone not too versed in communications to not know what flirting was, he also wasn’t too good at recognizing when he was being funneled and pressured into the right state of mind. And state of mind was the realm of psychology, Moonbeam’s forte. Still breathing a bit hard, Junior locked up and bluntly responded.

“What?”

Moonbeam’s face finally broke into a more recognizable emotion as her brow raised and her lips lowered into a frown. The pegasus looked at the crowd around her, then out the skylight above, her position letting her see the top of Canterlot Castle. Moonbeam Glimmer let out a long, tired sigh. The pony then shifted her gaze back down to Godzilla Junior and looked him right in the eye. She looked frightened, no, terrified.

“How do we know, that we’re safe around you?”

“I, don’t want to hurt any of you.”

“And yet you did when you arrived. And you could have done much worse. You still can. You call yourself a king, look like history’s worst tyrant, kill what’s in your way at your own choosing, and follow an example of a father when it comes to dealing with those who hurt you. You’re one of the most powerful monsters Equestria has ever seen...if you decided to one day you didn't like us, I dread how much damage you could do before anyone could stop you, if they could. So, what if you decide you don’t like us one day? Or what if you went berserk like your father did? Then what? Who could keep you in check? Power needs to be feared.”

“Your Princesses are powerful too, why don’t you fear them?”

“We had 1,000 years to learn to trust the alicorns, and they’re of this world with our morality. You look like one, but we all know you’re not. So why would you follow our morals to begin with? You’ve already broken some, why not more?”

“I don’t want to- I’m not going to-”

Junior was beginning to stutter as he was trying to piece his words together in a defense but his sentences just weren't coming out right. His frustration was as obvious in his mannerisms as it was his powers, a blue glow beginning to settle on his mane and back fur. Frantic whispers coursed through the crowd as they began to get more and more riled up by Moonbeam and Junior’s actions. Fancy Pants, quick to notice the problem rung the gavel on the desk to try and call things to order, but the uproar of the crowd and Moonbeam’s raised voice meant it was to no avail.

“Order, order! Calm down everypony! Miss Glimmer stop antagonizing our guest!”

“I am- not my father!”

Moonbeam Glimmer ignored Fancy and took several steps forward towards the kaiju’s seat, beckoning Godzilla in a half demanding, half pleading tone.

“So please, give us something and answer the question. How do we know we’re safe around you?! What if you're worse than you could imagine?”

Junior snapped his head up, his anger reaching up to a new peak as his eyes began to pulse with a red light like it had when he was young.

“Why are you asking me this?!”

He barked, causing Moonbeam to half step into a short backpedal. She pursed her lips before returning her determination and stepping back up to him.

“Because, I care about Equestria. Because a horde of monsters has shown up out of nowhere. Because Equestria is in a crisis and who are we supposed to trust with this, you? We’re scared of you, I’m scared of you. I honestly think the last thing Equestria needs is the greatest monster it’s ever seen, one who’s more than ready to kill as a first option, sitting in one of its cities accountable by next to nopony. If you really want to prove you’re not a threat, why not let the Princesses petrify you and then we revive you when the situation calls for it. You wouldn't be conscious and we could then call you up when you're needed.”

Junior hissed through the stress and snapped up from his seat so quickly the motion broke the wooden halfway in front of him and smashed it to the ground. He lurched towards Moonbeam Glimmer before forcing himself to stop as he loomed over the mare.

“.... You’re that scared of me? Is there- any way, deed- cause I could do to prove otherwise?”

He muttered through a contorting face. Moonbeam Glimmer sucked in her breath and in an impressive show of courage, stood up to the obviously frustrated kaiju of a pony despite the fact he towered over her and she had to practically throw her head back to look him in the eye.

“You’re not of this world, you’re not a pony; so we can't expect you to be like us… So, I really don’t know how you could. To me, you’re a sociopath; and I’m terrified of what you might do to others...”

By now the courtroom was half frantic. Many ponies were trying to get out of their tightly packed seats and make for an exit as others looked to and fro at the growing chaos. Several tried to go up and pull Moonbeam back, half convinced she was about to get herself killed as Captain Frost put herself between Moonbeam and Junior while shouting orders to the guards to try and restore order.

“Why do you hate me? Why do you want them to?”

“I don’t, but I can’t trust what’s dangerous and don’t think others should. Not until we know more.”

“Will somepony shut her up?!”

Moonbeam whispered under her breath.

"I was wrong once, I can't be again."

"What are you talking about?!"

Junior raised himself up a bit more, both stressed and confused as to what was going on and what the mare was talking about. The back doors to the courtroom flew open as a massive flare of light shown through them. Instantly everpony gave it their attention and quelled their arguments, worry, and rowdiness. Gradually dying down to a glorious radiance, Princess Celestia walked through the doors and into the chamber. She had just arrived, but had heard enough. And the stoic, narrow eyed look she sported upon her towering figure showed all in the room that she wasn’t very pleased, even as she maintained a tranquil anger.

“Captain Frost.”

She spoke plainly, Blueberry Frost picking up on what was being requested and nodding back after stepping into attention.

“Yes, your majesty. Sergeant Hammerbolt, please escort Dr. Glimmer out.”

Hammerbolt saluted and loomed over Moonbeam. The pegasus mare sighed, casting one last half-glare half-saddened frown to Junior before turning and heading out of the room without a fight. Princess Celestia walked down the central aisle with a graceful gait that would put any deer to shame, striding up to the still heavily breathing, stressed Godzilla without a hint of fear or hesitation. She put a hoof over the stallion’s back and tapped her horn to his reassuringly to help send a bit of magic into him to help him calm down. She rose back up and addressed the courtroom.

“I apologize for my lateness, I didn’t expect things would be this dire. Somepony requested a late entry as soon as she heard Godzilla was being questioned and I needed to lead her here as fast as possible.”

Princess Celestia affirmed while turning and motioning to the door. Soon, flying in from the doorway was a flock of glowing, golden butterflies that looked almost as if they were composed of light itself. They fluttered along until reaching the airspace about a meter away from the royals, swirling together in a magnificent display before colliding together and begetting a small explosion of rainbows and radiance, both dazzling the audience as well as masking the changeling magic shift. In the light’s place was a tall, pale alicorn with beauty rivaling that of Celestia herself; white fur with a slight green tint contrasting with a flowing, leafy colored mane and tail. Even Junior, who’d seen this ‘alicorn’ before couldn’t help but be impressed. And for all the stress he just went through, he couldn’t fight a smile knowing his oldest and best friend had arrived. Mothra Lea returned the smile with a dignified bow, rising up with a grin.

“Ah, it appears I’ve come just in time!”

She chirped, ignoring the audience’s gasps as she trotted over to Godzilla and motioned for them to take a seat again after using her magic to levitate his podium back into place. She took her spot next to him. Princess Celestia extended a hoof to Lea.

“I introduce to you, my little ponies, Princess Lea Mosura of the Terran kaiju Kingdom.”

Fancy Pants was agasped and adjusted his monocle.

“I do say my lady, you’re an-”

“Alicorn in this body, yes. Though typically butterflies are more my thing.”

She replied with a confident but happy snicker. Junior was already relaxing considerably the moment he saw them show up. He trusted Celestia and Lea always was more presentable and articulate than he was. The fear of being backed into a corner was rapidly diminishing, which was a welcome change that Captain Frost picked up on. He leaned over and whispered to his best friend as she parked herself next to him.

“Glad you’re here, it was getting rough. Some influential ones are still afraid of me.”

Lea sighed, briefly sporting a frown as she gave Junior a reassuring nuzzle before replying.

“Some are. On top of your true form, I found out from Twilight that you have more than a passing resemblance to a pretty bad king in your unicorn body. I’ll explain later, but until then, let me do some of this talking. They trust an alicorn’s authority more.”

“All yours, but what about your disguise? What if it goes off and they see you’re one of those ‘changelings’?”

“Well if it does go off, you won’t be the one they’ll be afraid of at least.”

Lea whispered, earning a groan from Junior as he raised his voice just slightly; but was sure enough to keep it quiet enough that no one else could hear him.

“Lele! I’m trying to be serious. Can you keep it up?”

Mothra Lea cracked a confident smirk and wiggled her eyebrow slyly.

“My dear Goji, when have you ever known me to not practice a spell?”

Hoping for the best, Godzilla nodded and faced forward alongside Mothra. Casting a smile of her own, Princess Celestia raised a hoof and called all to her attention.

“Now that all parties are present, there is something I’d like to say….”

The solar diarch paused, her eyes sweeping along the silent room to take in each face before speaking.

“Forty five thousand, six hundred seventy, and counting several births at the emergency hospital, two. That’s the population of Canterlot, a city founded a thousand years ago that nearly came into ruin for the third time in its history. That population isn’t just a number my little ponies, but the names of every pony, gryphon, minotaur, and beyond in both our city’s citizenry and visitors that were here on that fateful night. These two kaiju, and their associates, came from another world; and yet they both fought to protect Equestria as if it were their own home on their own free will. Both here in Canterlot alongside myself and others, and in the Everfree alongside my beloved student and her company. I think they’ve earned enough for us to give them some real questions and not an interrogation. I trust any of those in attendence to respect the names of all present. Canterlot and Equestria have no enemies in this room, we shouldn’t try to make any. Don’t you all agree?”

Lea beamed at her ‘fellow alicorn’ and nodded as Junior cast a relieved smile; it being clear to him now why the princess commanded as much respect amongst the populace as she did.

-Guess power isn’t always feared.-

Fancy Pants, Mayor Mare, and Blueblood looked amongst each other before smirking and leading the crowd in a gradually building, impressed clap. After a bit of applause, Lea stood herself up and motioned to Fancy Pants.

“I apologize for any scare my colleague caused, he’s not used to this sort of thing and didn’t mean to frighten anypony.”

“Oh understandable, given the antagonizing. Though, to continue the questions I have one myself. How long ago did you two meet?”

“Fourteen years ago. We teamed up to save a mass of kidnapped children from a true monster called King Ghidorah.”

“Did it work?”

“Well Ghidorah got away, but every child was accounted for without any marks that wouldn’t wash off in the bath. So I’d call that a win.”

Mayor Mare, one of the ponies who remained in her seat this whole time to verbally defend Godzilla, having not budged due to the court not getting nearly as chaotic as her usual sessions at Ponyville, composed herself and raised an eyebrow at her hoof to get Princess Celestia’s attention. The diarch gave her a nod as she sat herself at the sun inscribed seat flanking Fancy Pants' spot.

“Excuse my confusion but, if there is a king and a princess, then who’s in command?”

“Oh, Godzilla and I are co-leaders.”

“Are you married?”

Junior and Lea shot a wide-eyed look to each other. In truth the mistake was justified given Lea’s first course of action to calm her friend down was to sit next to him and give him a friendly nuzzle, and then there was the whole title debacle. Lea knew exactly what marriage was and while Junior didn’t know much about social organizations, he had come to understand ‘married’ was basically code for ‘life mate’ among humans and was quick to figure that it was the same for Equestrians. Still, that didn’t stop the two of them from thinking it was the most ridiculous thing ever; Junior mimicking a motion he’d seen Captain Frost do and putting his hoof to his head as Lea burst out laughing for a good few seconds. Wiping her eye, the alicorn shook her head.

“Hails to Tanaka no! Just old friends, Goji here’s been like my kid brother since I met him!”

She smiled and gave Junior a friendly whack on the shoulder. The moth’s playfulness did bounds to help Junior rebound from the stresses of five minutes ago. He turned his head over and gave Lea a deadpanned look.

“I hatched three years before you did, Lele.”

“Aw don’t ruin the joke!”

The happier mood was infectious and did wonders to calm down the courtroom; the Mothra species tended to have that effect on mortals. The literal neighsayers of before had largely simmered down, captivated by the new kaiju. She was beautiful, bore a heavily respected title and form, had a sense of humor, and gave an aura of benevolence not unlike that of Celestia. At the duo’s antics, bits of giggles and snickers spread through the courtroom. A curious reporter from the back stood up and earned a nod from Lea.

“Yes?”

“Do you know when the next kaiju attack might happen? Seeing as some gyaos got away.”

“Ah yes, I’ve been working on a detection spell with Princess Twilight Sparkle that should be done in a day or two that will scry for them. But, rest assured your Princesses, myself, and my allies are well prepared to counter any incursions that might happen.”

‘Princess’ Lea affirmed with a hopeful smile that spread to the eager reporter, who quickly went to jotting down the cliffnotes for her paper. Blueblood, giving an impressed gaze towards the green haired ‘alicorn’, slouched and raised a hoof of his own while briefly averting his glance towards Godzilla Junior.

“Who was it that christened Lord Godzilla with his title of king?”

Junior, feeling he could take this issue, began to sit up to respond. While he figured he could hold onto the king title as others had suggested, if Lea said he resembled some sort of evil king he did feel some record needed to be set straight. Namely, how he didn’t take the title for himself but rather had been given it by others; the opposite of any conqueror. He hoped this would help disassociate himself with his similar-in-form counterpart.

“Well actually-”

But before he could finish, Lea cut him off. Junior was about to protest when he saw the affirmed look in his friend’s eye. She gave him a sweet smile and nod before turning and speaking herself, though not before planting a hoof playfully on the tip of Junior’s muzzle to shush him.

“His father got it as a sort of moniker. The humans feared and respected him for it, so they called him that. But his son was a different case. As humbled as my dear friend here is about it, I’d say he’s more than earned it by now. Our faction grew out of both of our efforts to find those to protect our world and its inhabitants, but a big part in it was Goji here’s magnetic quality to the kindred souls we’ve encountered. He’s a strong one for sure, but he never had to use force to assert himself to a future ally. Honestly, I’ve lost track of how many times he’s brought a new ally before me to fight alongside of or a new friend to live in peace with. All because he’s earned their respect and trust, and all while saving hundreds of thousands of human lives in the process.”

Lea looked at Junior in a deep gaze. For the slightest of moments, her view of him drastically changed. Flashes of her parents’ memories with a nightmarish Godzilla Senior caused her to momentarily wince. But just as quick as the recoil started, it was quelled before anyone but Junior could notice it. Overlaying the traumatic sight of Senior was over a decade’s worth of memories involving the Godzilla the modern Mothra knew, the one she called her best friend. The gnashing visage of a blood soaked Senior was replaced with her oldest ally pulling a monster away from innocents, leading a new friend to the Mu islands; or peacefully sitting on her beach with her to enjoy a sunset and letting her perch on his head. The contrast was like night and day and was strong for all the right reasons. Lea’s smile grew as her vision changed to the present, despite Junior having seen her momentary wince and raising a worried eyebrow.

“And if you’re beloved by those who’d be loyal enough to follow you into battle, certainly wouldn’t that make you a good king?”

Junior lowered his head down a bit and sighed quietly. Lea was a better at verbally expressing herself than he was, he’d known this for fourteen years. Didn’t mean she couldn't sway him just like she could those new to her. Wouldn’t expect any less magic, as much figurative as literal, from the most powerful sorceress on Terra.

“Lele…”

He muttered in a quiet tone. Lea cast her friend a smile and a wink before addressing the intrigued crowd with her speech; as much a clever sales pitch as it was an explanation.

“I know he might look a bit scary and I know Equestria has had a rocky history with its kings in the past; but I ask you to rest assured. Just as Terra bred a completely different sort of magic, it’s bred a completely different sort of king. Equestria has another quality protector looking out for it now. You’ve got nothing to fear from one kaiju I’ve felt honored to call my best friend.”

Princess Celestia sported a refined smile as she closed her eyes, Blueblood gave an impressed nod, and Mayor Mare sat back in her seat with a beaming smile. Fancy Pants shook his head while giving a hearty chuckle.

“Touching, most touching. I can hear the scriptwriters and directors clamoring for the movie rights from here!”

The audience broke into small spurts of giggling. Princess Lea snickered and nuzzled the top of 'King' Godzilla’s head, just as happy to show her sibling figure embarrassing public affection as she was that her ploy had worked. After a few more minutes of Lea handling the questions, Junior felt himself confident enough to step back up to the plate upon an inquiry by a representative from Manehattan, Valencia Orange.

“If I may ask without suggesting Ms. Glimmer’s… drastic suggestions, why are you staying in Canterlot? Well with all the ruckus about here, I’d imagine you may want to go elsewhere in Equestria during your stay?”

Junior took a glance over at Captain Blueberry Frost and only needed a glimpse of her unamused expression and line of sight trailing to his helmet.

-Really, wanna try it?-

Rolling his eyes and tapping his helmet, Junior turned back to the crowd.

“Well occupations aside, I may be the king of the monsters but I doubt Captain Frost over there would let me leave even if I tried.”

His first attempt at a joke earned some laughs and a firm nod from Blueberry Frost. The ‘interview’ closed soon after, having resolved much smoother than expected despite the initial fright. By the end of the hour word of the account had spread across the nation. The gryphons called off their state of emergency, King Leo of the seaponies sent in a letter asking if one of the six kaiju would be willing to make a state visit, and ticket sales for the Neighagra Falls airshow skyrocketed upon word that Rodan was being placed on a flight team sponsored by the crown itself. The only word from Prince Rutherford from Yakyakistan was a letter asking how someone as strong as Godzilla ended up as a pony and not a yak. National polls at the end of day showed the approval rating for the alliance with the Terran refugee kaiju increased thirty percent, many citing ‘Princess Lea’ for being a contributing factor.



==============================
Downtown Canterlot Tavern, about an hour later
==============================

Two hours later and Junior found himself in the second situation he didn’t expect to be in within a 24 hour period. Namely, about an hour after the interviews closed and he returned to the barracks; Captain Frost had instructed him to-

-”Drop yer’ gear and go to your locker for new attire. It’ll already be in there. Put it on and meet me at the back in ten.”-

Assuming she meant ten minutes, he hurried and arrived at the backgate with some help from Cached Ire. The 'new attire' was a duster coat, scarf, goggles, and medical mask scaled to his size to a degree he didn’t bother wondering where the captain got them. Blueberry Frost met him there and walked him out of the castle in the disguise for something he assumed was important….

He was still waiting for her to tell him what was of such dire need as he sat across from her in a booth seat at the back of a pub.

Blueberry Frost nonchalantly leaned in her seat with her hooves behind her head, out of her armor for the first time ever since Godzilla met her. Though, true to some rumors he’d heard amongst the guard, she didn’t part from her lance and instead had it propped up against the wall and resting on the rest of her booth. She took a swing of cider as Junior looked about the room, still covered from head to hoof in his disguise.

“Captain, why are we here again? The Princesses didn’t want me leaving the castle to avoid any attention… And why do I look like I just walked out of the infirmary?”

He grunted dryly with a slight muffle, minding to keep his voice to an appropriate level so that only she heard him. Captain Frost waved her drink in Godzilla’s direction and shrugged her shoulders before putting the mug down.

“Because I like my job, so I put ye' in a suit to keep anypony from recognizing ye' on our way here. And because I’m on break and need a designated trotter to get me back to the castle.”

She snickered in her usual carefree tone. While the joke might have been lost on Junior, the false reasoning wasn’t. Even through the goggles and mask he gave her a head tilted slouch that couldn’t possibly be mistaken for anything else other than annoyed confusion.

“.....” Godzilla didn't replu, too confused to get the wordplay.

Blueberry Frost rolled her eyes at the kaiju of a stallion easily three times her size, winding her hoof in circles in his general direction.

“Besiiides, ye' need to relax.”

She snickered, drawing out the first word with a half trill, “The interview for ye’ is over now so this is the time to chill some. Unwind and all that jazz. Th' storms ova’ for now.”

Godzilla just shrugged with a frown all too obvious through his mask, “I’m not one to relax even if something apparent isn’t going on. Priority rule on Terra was it’s what one can’t see coming that I need to be wary of.”

Blueberry Frost raised an eyebrow, “Then why do I remember ye’ calmin’ down right fine in the chamber once yer’ gal pal showed up?”

Junior lowered down more, “Lea always wanted me to relax more. I didn’t want to fight it and cause more problems so I allowed it. My break is over now, so I need to be alert again.”

His captain shot him an incredulous stupor, “Ye’ call all that drama a break?!”

Blueberry Frost lurched up a bit off center, banging her forelimb on the table while shooting Godzilla an incredulous expression. Junior just shrugged and responded in a blank tone like he was reporting for duty at the barracks: attentive, stoic, and by Bluberry’s count, completely dull.

“It would be irresponsible for me to drop my watch for any longer. That’s why we’re guards right, to stay alert?”

Blueberry Frost rolled her eyes and put her hoof to her head while rubbing it.

“Godzill-.. Junior, one can be alert and all without bein’ so strung up. Yer so wound ye' might snap in two!” She groaned like she was fighting an oncoming headache.

Junior looked off to the side.

“It’s a habit of mine…. Look, is there any real reason you took me here after all that exposure?”

He grumbled, looking back at Blueberry Frost and actually being surprised at what he saw. For first time he could recall aside from a brief flash of it in the halls on his first day in Equestria, the Captain of the Celestial and Lunar guard had a completely serious look on her face. Her expression was utterly devoid of any of its usual casualness or energy, instead maintaining a commanding look one would expect for her rank. Godzilla even found himself straightening up a bit once her stare locked with his.

“It’s ‘cause ye’ have. no. I.Dea.”

He blinked, “Come again?”

Frost frowned, “Aside from that Moonbeam gal gettin’ yer goat in the courtroom, Colonel Blade Dancer is coming back from the Empire today.”

Junior’s eyes rolled up a bit behind his goggles, looking up to the ceiling in an annoyed manner. Blade Dancer was still an enigma to him. She had given him the rundown on Equestrian history like he asked and was friendly enough. Problem was, she was too friendly and kept behaving strangely to him in a manner that he could tell she wanted a response of some kind; but he honestly had no earthly idea what her antics were or what she was looking to get out of him. When he reacted with confusion, she just kept doing ‘it’. When he reacted negatively, she mumbled something about “hard to get” and kept acting weirdly. And when he reacted kindly on that first night, she seemed frustrated and just redoubled her efforts at whatever it was she was doing; leaving Junior completely baffled as to her reasoning. In the end it just left him confused and annoyed more than anything else.

“Greeaaaat…”

“I can see ye’ r'member her well enough. Keep ye' tongue in mind, she was on the same academy team trio as me and Armor.”

“I... meant no offence. She just," he squirmed slightly, unsure, "Left an...impression… Last time someone managed to confuse and creep me out like that involved a giant, psychotic bug.”

Blueberry Frost grumbled lowly and pointed at Junior.

“Aaaaand at that there, my point’s been proven. Besides the fact Moonbeam got under yer hide and ye’ nearly spooked half the press, yer the first stallion I’ve seen rebuke Blades without much reason and lookin’ confused through it all. That means something's off with ye'. So I'm gonna take a guess and think ye’ didn’t get much socializing back home, did ye’?”

“No” Godzilla replied dryly, not needing to exposit that truth.

He was a workaholic that belonged to a ‘race’ not in the double digits and physically barred from the major sentient species of his planet. Long chats, wordplay, speaking skills, and socializing in general weren’t his strong suits.

“Well then, consider this something I’m gonna help ye’ with. Those ornery things that Blade Dancer did around ye’ that creeped ye’ out? She was flirtin’, and heavily at that.”

“... Come again?”

“I see yer skull really is dense…” Captain Frost mumbled before taking another gulp of her second mug of cider.

Once it hit her stomach she wobbled briefly for a moment and Junior noticed a slight flush in her face. Still, commendation to where it was due; her voice and focus were unwavering through it all.

“It’s somethin’ somepony does when they're courtin’ somepony or want to court somepony they got their eyes on. Just to make a short run’round of an explanation, ye’ know what… uh… mating is, right? Or do I gotta go over 'the birds and the breezies' too?”

Via both instinctual knowledge, information from Lea, and natural observation of the species he’d watch growing up; thankfully that route was something already known and needed no explanation.

“I’m aware of it, why?”

“Well, I don’t know how it is with Terra, but here in Equestria we pony folk like to hitch saddles with one pony we really take a shinin’ to and stay with ‘em ‘cus we like each other a lot.”

She spoke as Junior nodded. Some of this was still new to him, but the basic jist of it he actually did have a context for,

“Life mates, like a lot of birds right?”

“Huh.. yeah that’s one way of puttin’ it. Anyways, courtin’, flirtin’, dating’, and all that other stuff is our way of testing’ the waters. See who we like, if they like us; and if it’s lastin’, pick ‘em as a ‘life mate’ as you put it. Ye’ accounted for back home by anypony- er, anykaiju?”

“As far as I know I’m one of only two males left for my species and the females I know has about are either my sister or has the same interest in me as I do her. None.”

Junior deadpanned with a shrug.

“I’ve had too much to think and be committed to, none of which includes hatchlings.”

Blueberry Frost momentarily broke her train of thought to raise an eyebrow.

“Hatchlin's?”

Godzilla motioned to himself.

“Dinosaur, remember?”

“Oh, right. Eggs,” Frost muttered, not seemingly too shocked, and just going back to business.

“Anyways, findin’ yer partner isn’t all about reproducin’. There’s an emotional tie. Both are each other’s support and confidant. Being together just in presence makes both happy. With Blade Dancer? All those things she did around ye’? She was trying to present herself and see if ye’ were interested in linking saddles with her. She’s still lookin’ around for her match.”

And suddenly the fog parted and Godzilla Junior finally understood just what exactly was going on with that crazy mare. True, there was no reciprocation on his side; but now confusion was just replaced with mild self depreciation. Blade Dancer just went from a crazy mare who confused him to a mare crazy enough to try and seek him.

“And she, in her quest to find emotional stability and friendliness, seriously chose to look at me?

He muttered dryly, emphasizing that last word to make his point. Blueberry Frost rolled her eyes and let her shoulders sag.

“It’s Blade Dancer, she flirts with anythin’ on four legs in her size that she likes. She and Cached Ire used to be an item ‘bout a year ago until they broke off, but they seem to be on good terms now. Heck, she even did it to to me a few times during our years together on the ol' trio with Shiny ‘till she figured out I don’t swing for both sides.”

Blueberry Frost glanced around in a way that Junior guessed was to insure no one was looking their direction, before she crawled across part of the table and lifted up Junior’s goggles to uncover his eyes. She rubbed at her chin while looking over the exposed portion of his face as Junior wisely pivoted his head towards the wall to avoid being seen.

“Hmmm not that surprised she did it to ye’ actually. Personality plays a big roll and yer a nice enough guy; and for someone who’s really a thirty story dinosaur yer unicorn form isn’t too shabby. A bit ruffled but I’d think ye’d clean up nicely. Mares do like a tall stallion.”

“Thanks I guess… Can I have my goggles back now?”

“Hey, listen to what I’m telling ye’! Stay on topic”

Blueberry Frost snipped, holding the goggles away from Godzilla.

“My point is, this whole ordeal brought somethin’ to my attention. Regardless of if Blade Dancer tries to come at you again or not when she gets back, if yer gonna be stuck here awhile I think it best I learn ye’ some social skills. That way anypony, be they Blades or that Moonbeam gal don’t ruffle your fur like earlier and ye’ get yer'self in another mess like the one Princess Lea had to pull you outta.”

“So I can blend in better and not frighten ponies as much?”

“That, and because I can tell you need it.”

She muttered, motioning for Godzilla to come closer. After some hesitation he did so. Blueberry Frost sighed and put a hoof to his cheek to push the medical mask a bit further down.

“I ain’t a bookworm recently, but I ain’t stupid either. Equestria’s a peaceful country, but we in the guard still get called out to trouble. I was a cadet once too y'know, looking at some of the older soldiers. Ye’ can see the stories in their eyes. I looked at my first captain, me and Armor's captain, Stalwart Sentry after he got called off to a case near Foal Mountain; dragon attack burned a whole frontier settlement down. He never did act much the same after he came back. He'd seen some shit. Yer reaction to Blade Dancer’s flirtin’ got me lookin’ at ye’ and I noticed some similarities.”

She brushed some of Junior’s brow fur aside and saw a scar going across his skin under where the fur was slightly ruffled. The captain kept up her quiet tone.

“When I look at yer eyes and body language like I did my first captain, I see someone who’s wound up too tight for all but brief intervals. I didn’t even need to read the medical reports after yer tussle with them gyaos to know you were marked up. Not sure if ye’ used yer quarter’s mirror, but when ye’ look close enough ye’ can actually see the little blemishes in the fur flow to indicate a scar. Yer ‘bout Armor's age, but I can see between yer marks and eyes that ye’ been through loads more and are prepared to take on even more.”

“Being on the front lines to try and keep Terra spinning kept me busy… My mother’s human, and I’m stronger than a human. So if a human was in danger of something they can’t handle, but I can; I gotta do something.”

“Ye’ don’t like bullies, huh?”

Junior sighed, pulling out of Blueberry’s reach while keeping his head down. His tone was more tired than anything else.

“Add in lethal consequences for my inaction and that's one way to put it...”

“Hey, I’m not here to talk ye’ down from yer heroics. I’m sure plenty of these 'hoomans' back on Terra are alive thanks to ye’ and that yer Ma is the proudest parent on the planet. But if there is anythin’ I learned from my service and watchin’ the service of my first captain, it’s how important a good ‘leave’ is…. He’s retired an' taken up painting. Yer one of Terra’s champions, but yer not on Terra right now; so consider this yer ‘leave’ time.”

Godzilla Junior tried hard to listen, he visibly was with the stiffeness that had overtaken him. But it didn't stop his frown, “Captain I’m not sure I-”

Blueberry Frost smacked her hoof onto the table and rattled it along with the nearby wall; a pretty impressive show of strength for a mare of her size, instantly getting Junior to shush as she pointed her other hoof at him and shot him a commanding look.

“My name isn’t ‘Captain’. I’m trying to get ye’ to be more informal so we’re being informal. My name is Blueberry, Blueberry Frost. Ye’ see me in five kilos of platemail right now?”

“You did still bring your lance here.” Godzilla mumbled quietly, glancing aside while trying not to be disrespectful, nodding his head in the direction of the sharp implement as if to verify his statement.

Blueberry, taking a moment to realize he wasn't trying to be rude to someone he clearly held in a regard, snickered, returning to her typical demeanor and hugging her weapon like it was her best friend while waving her half-hanging, free hoof at Junior.

“Awww, but she’s my baby though! the mare sniggered, resisting the urge to laugh at seeing the kaiju shoot her a confused head tilt, "Whaaaaat? Some mares got their saddlebags, others got a hat; my personal carry-on just happens to involve a pointy stick! Heheh! Though, back to the issue at hoof-”

Godzilla stopped listening to her when he noticed something else out of his peripheral vision. The pub wasn’t very crowded so his eyes quickly locked onto the line of sight crossing his easily. The pub waitress, a pinkish purple earth pony mare with a curly mane and grape cutiemark named Berry Punch, was looking directly at him. Unlike before when he first walked in and got a few wayward, odd stares on account of sheer size, this time he had a portion of him uncovered. And his exposed gold eyes with red sclera were as distinct as they were recognizable by the public at large by this point. Berry Punch kept looking at him with widened eyes before muttering something he couldn’t quite make out from the distance and quickly made her way to the bartender.

Godzilla lurched across the table, cutting off Blueberry Frost midspeech and snatching up his tinted goggles.

“I’ve been spotted. We have to go.”

He quickly grunted, fumbling his hooves a bit to get the goggles back on to obscure himself. Needless to say, he was more than surprised when Blueberry Frost, leaning on the backboard behind her, kicked her lance over the table and blocked his exit with it. Reluctant to smash the obstruction, though he easily could, Junior caught the captain snickering and whispering something to him.

“I know. Waaaait for it.”

Junior lurched his head over to Blueberry Frost, the baffled expression across his mostly covered face still plenty evident in his mannerism and eyes. He growled and looked back down, popped the lance free of its wedging between the floor and seat wall just in time for him to see a pair of pinkish-purple hooves walk up to the upper edge of his field of view. Godzilla looked up to see a smiling Berry Punch tilting her head in a relaxed manner, several plates filled with food and two drinks occupying the tray mounted on her side carrier. She pulled the dishes off the carrier and slid them onto the table.

“On the house.”

She whispered while serving the seated pair. Afterwards Berry Punch stood up straight and looked directly at the both of them, collecting herself before smiling to the point of beaming, “… Thanks!”

Berry Punch chirped with a beaming expression before trotting off to get back to work. On the other side of the room, Junior caught a glimpse of the bartender mare giving him a quick smile and nod before returning to business as usual. Godzilla looked back at the food, Blueberry Frost wasting no time to snatch up a hayfry and pop it in her mouth.

-The food smells fresh. They couldn’t have made this just after the goggles came off and they recognized me...it must have taken longer.-

His head snapped up to see a smirking Blueberry Frost reclining in her seat.

“You told them I was here…”

“They knew as well actually.”

“And the free food?”

“Payback for not lettin' them be food to them gyaos.”

Blueberry Frost quipped, taking a long sip of her drink. Lack of motion towards the delicious looking plate caused her to raise an eyebrow at Godzilla.

“... What’s wrong? Allergic to hay?”

Junior twitched his nose and muzzle. The food smelled good and he understood the good will behind the gift, but he still felt a bit weird accepting it.

“First that confusing duke, now this. Guess I’m just as unused to thanks as I am to courting.”

“Well, as I said; consider this time here yer leave. And I’m going to try and help ye’ understand both a bit more so you can enjoy it some.”

“I’m not good at relaxing for other than brief moments. The threats looming are- MPH!”

He was cut off by a very insistent and growling Blueberry Frost lurching over the table and stuffing several hayfries in his mouth. He shot her a grumbling look, snatching them up behind his fangs and gulping them down while admittedly quite liking the salty taste. Blueberry Frost smirked at the kaiju before giggling and reclining back to her seat.

“Ponies are herd animals, and herds look out for each other. Ye’ got us guards, the princesses, the Element Bearers, and yer kaiju buddies all here to stand up to any threat that comes a callin’; just like ye’ are. Equestria’s one big herd and yer lot are now roped into it."

She seemed to pause for a second and collect her breath. She had every ounce of Godzilla's attention at that moment. She was huffing, her ears were erect, and her eyes were intensely focused. For some odd sense, he felt she was talking to the both of them.

"Even... Even if we're different than the normal folk, we're all the same herd. This is your herd, clan, flock... hive. Whatever ye' wanna call it. You look out for them, but they will look out for you. They don't want us to be standing on the sides and watching over them, but to be amongst them. Were we should be," she took in a deep breath and calmed, shooting him a pleasant smile, "So... Stop trying to shoulder watch detail all by yer’self or thinking you're all by yourself. If you worry so hard on what could happen or what has happened, you'll never appreciate the present for what is happening. We’ll all be alert in shifts to protect each other, so yer gonna need to relax some and stop hoggin’ the shift. What ye’ couldn’t give yer’self on Terra, have some in Equestria; ye’ need it. Enjoy the benefits of yer break time.”

She affirmed, whapping her hoof across a fry hanging off the side of his plate and causing it to flip into the air. The mare skillfully caught it in her maw, shooting Junior a goofy snicker as she chewed and swallowed.

“I am.”

Junior sighed, looking down at the food for a time before casting a glance across the bar. There were plenty of ponies present, most of which he recognized as off duty guards from the castle. Some of Equestria’s protectors relaxing in a restaurant, calm but not oblivious. Most were going about their business, with some glancing over and giving him a nod, smile, or wave. Reminded him a bit of the G-force officers he’d see at the institute. Blueberry Frost, already chewing on half her meal proper, gave him a friendly punch in the shoulder. After a bit of thought, he leaned over and took a sip from the drink he’d been provided. With a loud sigh, he let more than the stale air in his lungs sag some; almost like he was taking a massive weight off his back. Having managed to down most of his cider in single gulp, he let himself lean back into his seat.

“.. Alright, Blueberry, well if we’re gonna start anything I want something cleared up. I heard it from someone and it just makes no sense.”

“Oh? What'd they tell ye’?”

Blueberry chirped while bringing her mug up to sip from it.

His ears flopped down, “So I can stop thinking it’s some sort of gruesome act involving mutilation and cooked meat, what’s in the realms is with ponies and 'digging' when it comes to flirting?”

Blueberry Frost half choked on her drink as her eyes expanded to dinner plates. Gagging, she lurched to the side and spat out a spray of cider from her muzzle before erupting in roars of laughter.

“Oooookaaay, who talked to you about that?!”

=============================

Mothra Lea was thankfully having a calm moment of her own up in her and Twilight’s study. The latter party having gone out to grab some more books from the library for their efforts, Lea did a check around to make sure she was out of prying eyes before stomping her hoof on the ground. In a flash of rainbow light and green flames, the changeling hex was called off and a royal changeling stood where an alicorn once did.

-Phew! Glad I could keep that up!-

She shrugged, rolling her shoulders and wings after taking her costume off. While on some level she didn’t like deceiving Equestria as a whole, Princess Celestia and Luna agreed with her and Twilight’s assertion it was for the best; at least for now. With Junior scaring half the country and adult alicorns being seen as a symbol of beauty by the populace, thanks to 1,000 years of benign rule from Celestia; giving them a public face that seemed prettier and more friendly than Godzilla was a useful scheme. And already being a shapeshifter, it wouldn’t be much problem for Lea to keep the act up as long as it was needed.

Unbeknownst to Lea however, she wasn’t alone. There were two eyes watching her from the window. The train from the Crystal Empire had rolled into station several minutes ago, and someone wasted no time flying up to the castle as fast as they could. A psychic grip choked the window latches and locks, forcing them undone and popping open the window to an unnatural wind. Lea whirled around to face the noise just in time to see Xenilla float himself through the window frame. Her wings flared out and horn ignited with a radiance that was quick to spread to her antennae, chest, and eyes. Had Xenilla not dropped himself on his hooves and canceled out any sense of a glowing energy charge of his own, she’d have blasted him with everything she had and probably taken out the back wall and a chunk of the mountainside along with unloading him. Xenilla kept a cool head and neutral expression, raising a hoof offhandedly while closing his eyes in an uninterested manner.

“Nice to see you too Lea. Let’s not waste time on that business however, you can drop the light show. I saw the purple alicorn on the way up here and I know both Empress Cadence and the two bigger ones are also on the castle grounds. I’m not here to pick a fight, you know I’m not stupid.”

“Some of your entrance and timing says otherwise Xenilla. You got me cornered alone without my usual company around. Couldn’t wait for all of us to be in the same room?”

“And yet I don’t see Destroyah anywhere in sight, so I’d affirm this is an even meeting. So can we please cancel the magical light show? I’ve already had one rough fight in the last week, I’m not in the mood for another.”

Xenilla grumbled, sitting himself down and keeping his distance to lower his apparent threat level. Lea glared at him for a good while and didn’t stop glaring as she wound down her energy charge. She didn’t completely cancel it, just hid it in case. She trusted Xenilla about as far as she could throw him and she needed to keep her powers on a quick draw in case he tried anything. Xenilla was fully aware she’d do this and didn’t act on it.

“What do you want Xenilla?”

She muttered, raising herself back up.

Xenilla glanced behind him, his horn glowing as his magic shrouded the window and gently shut it.

“Your expertise in something.”

“And why would I ever willingly do anything for you? Going to try and force my hand?”

“No, you’ll do it willingly-”

Xenilla plainly spoke in a creepily calm tone as he turned back around to face her.

“-because you are a mothra, and you owe me.”

Lea couldn’t hide her confusion at that. Xenilla might as well have told her that the window drapes were a theologian.

“Wh-What are you talking about?”

“Infant Island, 4 years, 254 days, 16 hours, 2 minutes ago. You know, the day of the invasion?”

=================
Infant Island, 2009
=================

Mothra Lea flew as fast as she could back home, back to her birthplace. The telepathic plea from Moll and Lora had come screaming at her an hour ago and in that time she’d flown faster than she even thought possible, crossing most of the Pacific in her route. She pulled out of her mach speed in a tremendous crack that split the sky and parted the clouds. Her worst fear had been realized as she saw what was making landfall on Infant Island’s beachhead. A stampede of walking mountains charged up the shores and swarmed the skies on the island’s northern side. The Mutations had somehow broken through her illusions and hexes to mask her island home, and were rushing her homestead. Afterwards she’d find a GDF submarine had been investigating her magic and unknowingly found a weakened portion of her protection spells. Its passage through her maze of misdirections and barriers had gotten half the Mutations’ attention and they were invading the island after sinking the submarine, attracted by the high energy levels the abundant mana gave off.

She would have dove down to confront them instantly and mow down the entire area with beam fire, but she spotted someone else on the ground. As Krystalakk lunged at a glowing object near the tree, a reptilian hand grabbed his and threw him back with such force that Krystalakk flew into Agon and sent them both crashing into a mountainside. The opposer was tall and saurian. At first Lea thought them to be Junior, whose warning ability had perhaps guided him here, with the Mothra’s safeguards not affecting him. But the gleam of broad shoulder crystals and a triple tipped crest quickly told her how wrong she was, utter confusion replacing her momentary hope; even more so when she saw that Xenilla throwing aside one of the Mutations wasn’t an isolated incident.

Xenilla levitating himself several dozen meters into the air, floating himself around weightlessly to put himself between the other Mutations and Infant Island’s treasures, the nexus tree that created the local mana and the twin faeries that were themselves hotspots of magic. He roared at his own forces, barking commands as he himself made no move on the prize. The Mutations snarled, screeched, and cackled in response before charging Xenilla. Gaira and Zedus, the man eaters, both rushed forth and tackled him to try and shove him to the ground. Their initial impact did stagger Xenilla enough to force him to land, but he quickly caught his footing and grabbed the two by their throats to double choke-slam them into the ground.

No sooner did he do that however, Megaguirus came strafing in from the side to slash her claws across his left flank as Jiger launched an arc of her heat beam to set Xenilla’s right half on fire. Xenilla fired a corona flare at Jiger and forced her to take cover after splitting the skin of her back with a glancing hit. By now Dagahra had taken to the air and attempted to launch himself at the nexus tree while Xenilla was distracted. Despite the fact half of him was still ignited and shrouded in smoke and flames, Xenilla still saw the beast’s attempts to sneak past him. His shoulder spikes glowing yellow, Xenilla grabbed Dagahra in a tornado of telekinesis and smashed him to the ground before flicking his arm and tossing him away. That’s when Megaguirus came rushing in again, crashing into the back of Xenilla’s head and sending him stumbling. With Xenilla’s back turned, the recovered Zedus unhinged his jaw and fired his dagger-tipped tongue through his own leader’s arm. Xenilla shrieked in pain, grabbing the impaling organ to keep Zedus from retracting it. By this point Zigra had adjusted into his terrestrial form, cackling as the jewel above the goblin shark-like kaiju’s ignited and fired a thunderbolt-like beam.

Seeing it coming out of the corner of his eye, Xenilla extended his good arm and flicked his wrist. A crystal spire with a perfectly flat face shot out of the ground and intercepted Zigra’s paralysis ray, reflecting and raking it across Zigra before rotating on its base at just the right moment to redirect the beam into Zedus. Both kaiju jittered and rattled as the beam shocked their systems. A nuclear pulse from Xenilla that shot up Zedus’ tongue sent the sea monster pinwheeling back as Zigra went limp and fell down on his face. Mothra Lea watched it all from afar while still trying to find Moll and Lora, completely baffled as to what she was seeing, nor knowing for sure who to attack. Xenilla kept taking and healing from more and more hits, returning them with gusto. While he was far stronger than the individual mutations, it was a one against nine battle.

After needing to blast off the shower of acidic barems launched at him by Dagahra with a nuclear pulse, Xenilla felt his still healing right side go numb. Ice crystals ran up the length of his arm, torso, and shoulder; freezing them all in place under the blizzard of Bar'ugun’s freezing mist. Then Megaguirus came at him again after flying out at high speed and dive-bombing Xenilla. She hit his frozen shoulder full force and shattered his shoulder crystal as she did the ice. Megaguirus cackled gleefully at the sound of Xenilla’s agonizing shriek. Her grinning stopped when she felt a crystal tipped tail stab into her own and wrap around it. Xenilla whipped the slippery Mutation back and smashed a swiping, crackling paw into her thorax with so much force it completely shattered huge chunks of her exoskeleton. Pulling his tail free from her’s, Xenilla spun around and smashed it into her hard enough to ground her. He staggered, crackling with out of control energy. Xenilla drooled blood and reached for his shattered shoulder crystal’s base. That’s when all the still standing Mutations swarmed over and dogpiled him. Teeth gnashed, claws slashed, beams fired, and feet stomped; Lea only catching a glimpse of Xenilla via a flailing arm and thrashing tail.

Then the micro-oxygen spheres began flying into the crowd, physically blasting several off and sending others scrambling for cover. Destroyah hissed steam from her maw and frill, stomping her thundering footsteps as she advanced from the shore. Momentarily distracted, the remaining number pinning and trying to maul Xenilla to death couldn’t get off in time. The red glow beneath them grew to be blinding, being the only forewarning before a massive nuclear pulse fired off to the sound of Xenilla’s booming roar. A small mushroom cloud and uproar of smoke and dust were the following result. Lea kept where she was, hovering several thousand meters above the island.

As the mushroom cloud dissipated, numerous Mutations struggled up to their feet. One of the first instigators, Krystalakk, lay with the back of his head shoved into the ground and a battered but standing Xenilla grinding his heel into the rebellious mutant’s chest. He had lost one of his two control crystals anchored to his shoulders and the other was cracked severely, putting him in more restrained agony than the missing teeth, numerous bite wounds and cuts; and swollen right eye were. At least the latter set of injuries were quickly and painfully mending, said pain fueling the earth rumbling roar he gave the group. The Mutations still conscious looked amongst themselves to see if any of their number still wished to fight and claim leadership or the treasures behind their current leader. The loud hiss coming from the right of Xenilla signalled which side Destroyah was taking as she stood beside him.

Xenilla kicked the pinned kaiju beneath him away, barking at the group while lighting up his back spines and eyes. The Mutations winced and unanimously lowered themselves, backing down. With a single growl, Xenilla ordered them to leave and they did so; by sea and by air for those who could. Destroyah took several steps to follow them, sharing a silent, mutual glance with Xenilla as she passed him. He nodded to her before flicking his good wrist and summoning up two, ten meter tall crystal spires, one blue and one yellow. Plucking them from the ground by hand, Xenilla kept the blue one and tossed the other to Destroyah. She caught the energy crystal in her maw, hissing as she marched off. She crunched and devoured the token by the time she waded into the surf, surges of power coursing over her. With the blue crystal in hand, Xenilla sucked in his breath before stabbing himself in his broken shoulder with it. The gem flashed and shattered into dust, the sapphire powder accelerating his regeneration and closing the wound. It would take him a good few weeks to grow back his shoulder crystal in full, but he’d stopped the bleeding. Pausing only to catch his breath, Xenilla composed himself as he levitated up into the air. The glowing object from before, the one nestled in the trees and having been the target of most of the Mutations trying to get past Xenilla, floated up with him and revealed itself to be a sphere of crystals roughly the size of a car.

Xenilla regarded the crystal for a time, glancing back at the retreating forms of the Mutations to ensure they were all out of range by now. Shrugging off her confusion and knowing anything involving crystals and Xenilla couldn’t be good, Lea began to silently swoop down in a dive whilst charging up all of her attacks. Xenilla was weakened but if she knew anything about Mutations, it was that they were both hopelessly destructive and always in quests for their own power. Xenilla was alone with the greatest surviving source of mana on the planet and her beloved shobijin, Moll and Lora, were nowhere to be found; something Lea wouldn’t tolerate. And with him weakened, she might be able to finish him off then and there.

Xenilla poked the crystal with a claw at just the right cleavage point, shattering all but its bottom face to form a dish that he held in his good hand. Mothra Lea had just come up behind him, having everything from her wing lightning to her prism eye beams to her buster cannon primed. That was when Xenilla turned around and looked directly at her with an expression devoid of surprise.

He’d known she was there the whole time. And instead of launching a counter attack or calling up any nearby Mutations to defend him, he just swayed slightly in the wind amongst his levitation. Xenilla looked Lea dead in the eye and held the dish of crystal out to her. He extended his arm as far as it could go, letting go of it and seamlessly pushing it the remaining distance via his psychic ability. He said absolutely nothing before or after the time Mothra stole a glance at the dish and froze. He merely turned around and levitated himself away in a slow, weak flight back out to sea and off of Infant Island. By the time his telekinesis cut off due to range, Lea was holding the dish with her own hands.

Inside the dish, having been shielded by a barrier of crystals, were the awakening, albeit groggy, forms of Lora and Moll. While they had been imprisoned in the improvised lock box, there wasn’t a mark on what had been the prime target for the rebelling kaiju.

===============

Back in the present day, Xenilla stopped his recollection and sat quietly where he had landed upon his entry.

“Surely, after all these years to sort your mind out; you must have suspected the worst motive for my actions as possible.”

He affirmed dryly. Mothra Lea, having shared the trip down memory lane, still spoke with a sour taste on her tongue and in her tone. The shobijin had been loyal aids to the mothra lineage for eons, she never liked to think of any instance they could have been hurt in. That day when her island was breached and attacked while she was away? It was one of the scariest days of her life and any remembrance of it left her dour.

“From you, I expected no better.”

Xenilla grunted, rolling his eyes before climbing back up onto his hooves.

“Regardless of if you suspected it or wished it to be so, you know full well what I did that day. I kept the Mutations from devouring every bit of power you had on your little island, including those faeries of yours. And I suffered my own share of injuries from the effort, all while not seizing the opportunity myself.”

Lea winced, keeping a glare on the stallion for a few moments that caused him to stay where he was; before silently looking away and keeping her eyes off of Xenilla’s own.

“....Why?”

“You’re a smart one, I’m certain you could think of plenty of motives. Maybe I didn’t want one of them getting strong enough to topple me, maybe I wanted the power for myself but left since I knew you were there and would be no match for you in my condition, or maybe something else entirely. We really could play multiple choice for hours here and it would amount to nothing.”

“And what, pray tell then, matters?”

She muttered, sighing before picking herself back up. Her eyes momentarily flashed with surprise at seeing Xenilla had silently closed the distance between them and was right in front of her. The only thing that kept her from jumping up into the air and blasting him through the floor with a buster cannon shot was the fact that he made no move of his own. Even so, he had to keep a calm voice by conscious choice after seeing Lea’s chest give off a dim glow to indicate a narrowly aborted cannon shot.

-She’s on a hair trigger, careful…-

“The fact you owe me, and you’re going to pay me back…”

And then Mothra Lea heard words she never expected to hear addressed to her coming out of the kaiju they were being spoken by, as Xenilla sighed and rubbed at his head.

“Because I need your help. ”



=======================
Hours Earlier on the Train
=======================

“-but, this is a long train ride. Get comfortable.”

After a few moments later of Blade Dancer doing so and Xenilla resigning himself, he continued.

“The circumstances of my ‘birth’ weren’t exactly normal. I won’t bore you with the details, it’s complicated enough as is, but when I say I was born of the blood of my father I’m being very literal. I have no mother.”

While she wasn’t a big science fiction reader or film fan, Blade Dancer did know the tropes well enough to make a guess as to what sort of tracks to truth were being laid out in front of her.

“You’re, a clone?”

Xenilla’s eyebrow twitched a bit, speaking with clearly some restrained anger as he stated his correction to something that was technically true.

“I am not, a clone… A clone is a replication, a copy. I was altered, improved in some ways, changed in others. I am no genetically closer to my father than I would be if were his son born of a mother, so his son I am. One of the alterations were a series of visions, I got them right after I was ‘born’.”

“Visions of what?”

Xenilla shrugged. After over twenty years he was still unsure exactly what he saw, but he had put the pieces together the best he could long ago.

“Home. A blue, brown, and green planet swirling in a void. Terra, the place I was born of, belonged to, and deserved a place in. It really is a sight Blades, seeing a world like that from such a distant viewpoint it looks small enough to hold in your hand. It made it look so fragile, so vulnerable. Like the slightest wrong move could break it…”

Xenilla muttered, holding his hoof out as memory and vision overlay each other. The visage of an outstretched hoof towards the window replaced with the sight of a clawed hand holding a tiny island of a planet amidst a sea of black, clutching it carefully for fear the visual might crack from the slightest miscalculation. It was both the most beautiful and most vulnerable thing he’d ever seen. Xenilla’s almost awestruck face soured and he retracted his limb.

“Then I saw my father, and I saw him killing everything. The fires would burn the greenery, glass the deserts, immolate the animal life and seas alike; leaving the planet itself burning down as it wreathed him in its ashes...”

He hissed in a dead tone. Had he still had fingers, Xenilla wouldn’t be sure if he’d be clenching a fist or gripping his seat like a vice so hard he’d have bent the metal.

“I don’t know how I got those visions, but I knew what I was seeing would become real. My father would destroy the world before I even got to see it because there was no one strong enough to stop him.”

Xenilla looked off to the side in a long stare.

“Except maybe, me…. Someone had to keep the world alive, no matter the cost. I had to pick between the life of my father and the life of an entire world, my world and territory. So, I took a shortcut across an ocean of stars until I found the right sun, having picked the latter. I’d found Terra, my father’s kingdom, and rushed to where he was to usurp him. To stop what was going to happen. Junior had already hatched and been living with our father by the time I arrived, and he saw me go on the attack.”

A slow silence passed between the two of them before Blade Dancer, in a whirlwind of thought and not quite knowing what to make of all this, broke it.

“Did you… do it?”

Xenilla remembered what he did in 1994 well. How close he’d come. Yes, he had to do what he did. Banish the humans from their city to use it as his fortress, goad his father into fighting him with an imprisoned Junior, all to lure Godzilla Senior into his trap. Had the humans not shown up with their mecha M.O.G.U.E.R.A. to rebalance the duel in Senior’s favor with a two on one fight, it would have gone differently.

“... I failed, though not for lack of trying. I ended up having to fight two enemies at once and nearly got myself killed. I barely managed to escape and limp back to the dark side of Terra’s moon before slipping into a coma for years, not ever sure if when I woke up it'd be dead or not. By the time I awoke, I saw the planet still lived. Feeling I had a second, and possibly last, chance; I rushed back down again only to find my father was already dead.”

“What killed him?”

“His own power grew too much, even for him. It consumed him and would have burned the world to ashes like it did him. Had my brother not been there to absorb the energy, our father would have destroyed Terra after all, so at least I know that part of my visions would have come true and I wasn’t insane… But, by the time I found this all out; there was no going back with my brother. To him I was just another monster from the stars who tried to kill his family and threatened his beloved humans. No chance at all at rebuilding the bridges I’d burned. So, in interest of keeping an eye on both him and Terra, I had a back-up plan to bear.”

“If you couldn’t be his brother, you’d be his enemy. Keep your friends close, enemies closer taken to the logical extreme.”

Xenilla chuckled in a bit of empty humor, glancing over at the guardsmare.

“Your wit is as sharp as your weapons Blades… But, yes. Telling a lie is one thing, it’s easy to do but easy to be caught on. Acting a lie for over a decade is a whole different issue. Our father died because he was too weak to contain his own power. My little brother is a hero, but even heroes can grow weak. In the interest of keeping the world going, I wasn’t going to let that happen. So I played the role of the threat, testing both him and his allies to keep them strong and make them stronger. I always have reasons for what I did of course. Being the big threat also allowed me to keep the other abominations opposing my brother in line. Had I not taken command, the true monsters, the Mutations, would have run wild across the planet and probably destroyed it just as badly as my father could have in their nonstop rampages. I could barely keep them in line even with my own and Destroyah’s power. I do not jest when I say I had to fight my own forces just as much as I did Icka’brod’s when one of them grew too prideful and tried to usurp me. A couple of the cleverer ones even tried to ambush and gang up on me a few times and I got the scars to prove it.”

Xenilla grunted, shaking his head at old memories. On one occasion, the only time he’d ever seen the Mutations work together without his command, nine of them tried to gang up on him all at once. He hurt them badly for it, but they returned it all with gusto. They thought him a weak leader for calling them off from attacking a promising power source he knew would make them run wild. Had Destroyah not arrived to back him up, he very well might have been overrun. Megaguirus and Bar'ugon even managed to break one of his shoulder crystals, causing Xenilla’s entire right side to sting for months afterwards. The giant of a unicorn grumbled as the thought of the multitudes he’d commanded over the years came running back. The early GDF and Defenders never would have been able to counter them all at once.

“Had I let them run loose and with only inexperienced Defenders and weakened humans to oppose them, it would have been the end. By seizing control I tempered the damage and used them to train the opposition. Before we came here, my brother and I commanded the two most powerful forces the world had ever seen. Except unlike mine, his actually were improving and coordinating; and most importantly, loyal to him. When I took as many Mutations as I could directly to his doorstep, I knew exactly which side would win even if I disguised the intent as an invasion. I set it all up to get my brother as much help as possible to overrun my forces. Had the fight dragged on much longer, he’d have won decisively and the world would be much better defended than it ever could have been.”

“So all this time, all those years and fights you spurred with him; not even until the very end, you never intended to triumph.”

“I’ve successfully trained my kin to be one of the strongest protectors our world has ever seen, stronger than our father ever was. I got him allied with a group of like minded souls that could defend my home from any threat thrown at it, and I managed to play damage control over a horde of psychopaths and megalomaniacs for years. The world is safe because of me and it’s still spinning despite all attempts to the contrary from all angles! We even had a mass alien invasion I didn't see coming and Icka’brod lead his forces in a charge that repulsed the invaders so badly I barely had to mop up the stragglers. That’s how much stronger they got, thanks to me. All while the only one who’s figured any of this scheme out being my associate Destroyah. That’s probably because she’s the only Mutation actually loyal to me and not power hungry enough to be too oblivious to not notice some things. No Blades, I think for what I’ve been wanting, I’ve already won!”

Xenilla’s lips curled back into a chuckling smile that lasted for a short while. Each low burst from his lungs growing more and more sullen and empty. Blade Dancer’s muzzle cast a frown, unsure if what she was hearing was the most elaborate gambit she’d ever seen or controlled madness from a chaotic world. It was probably a bit of both.

“There’s a difference between an empty win and a triumph. You gained that, helped save your world, but cut yourself off from your only family in the process.”

Xenilla fell quiet and closed his eyes. Even without a word, Blade Dancer could tell from the twitches of his brow and lip that there was a lot going on inside his head.

“Some sacrifices had to be made, I reap what I sowed. I was beyond that event horizon before I even woke up on the moon to find out I hadn’t died of my wounds. I just chose the lesser of the two evils and pursued the one that ensured my home’s and my brother’s long term survival.”

“And the Mutations?”

“Eventually they were too dangerous to keep alive. Even for me. The night we were sent here, I lead them to Icka’brod’s isle at the right place and timing that I knew it would attract as much attention and supports for him as possible. I planned to keep Destroyah around, she’d proven her worth with the other missions I’d sent her on. The rest of those monsters I was purposefully trying to get killed or beaten down enough they'd back down. If I couldn’t contain them much longer, I wouldn’t put the world at risk by letting them persist. The strategy was growing too dire.”

Blade Dancer’s memory was jogged at the word “strategy”. That day she broke into Xenilla’s room to save him she’d found him frantically fiddling with a chessboard. She couldn’t tell what the game or pieces were exactly, but she had noticed something. Two of the larger pieces were two familiar colors, one red to match Xenilla’s energy color, the other blue that matched the same radiance she’d seen at Canterlot during Godzilla’s battle with the gyaos. Most of all, she recalled how much of a panicked, jabbering mess Xenilla became when the blue piece got knocked over.

“That chessboard at the castle when I found you. You freaked out each time the blue piece fell. That one was your brother right? And the board itself was this war-game you’ve been playing, wasn’t it?”

“... You are correct. And I reset it each time because a world without a Godzilla is a weaker one.”

“King Sombra’s penchant for fear magic is legendary, often showing what you fear the most in a way you experience it.”

Blade Dancer hesitated for a moment. She’d just gotten Xenilla to confess to a lot. Patricide, staging a war with years of conflict, and gambling so much on a goal. And she could tell he was telling the truth the whole time. And, there was good intent behind his actions in there somewhere.

“Did you know you were crying when I found you? I can imagine you didn’t notice, you were really caught up in things. Your eyes were still wet by time you fell asleep.”

She slowly put her forehoof on top of his, causing his head to tilt around and look at her.

“He made you see your brother dying, didn’t he?”

Xenilla face twitched, practically cursing the mare. As much as he didn’t like admitting it, that monster of a pony managed to hit him in his only weak point, forcing him to see exactly what he’d been working for over a decade to prevent.

“You didn’t just do what you did to protect Terra, you didn’t want to lose him, did you?”

His silent stare gave her the answer. Blade Dancer couldn’t help but think back to the walk after their first library trip. Her hoof still stung with a phantom twitch from slugging Xenilla in the face, the action having felt like trying to punch a boulder. But she remembered something else, something in the conversation that followed. She’d turned his logic around and told him that if all actions are driven by love and hatred, like he said, he must have loved something once. His response was,

-”I am a slave to no emotion... I have never felt a single romantic feeling in my life and never intend to…”-

She thought he was just disputing her again, but now it made sense. He’d been specific and said he’d never felt romance, he didn’t say he’d never felt love for something. He’d been agreeing with her this whole time.

-There’s more than one kind of love Xen.-

“You didn’t just want a strong Godzilla to protect your home and not succumb like your father did, you wanted him to be strong because you wanted to protect him.”

“.... He is my brother, he never did anything wrong to me or our world. With father gone, what else was I supposed to do but try and look out for him?”

Xenilla tried to get up and look away, tried to stop the discussion where he could. But Blade Dancer wasn’t having any of it. It might have been him only fessing up now because Sombra had broken his haughtiness down, but she wasn’t going to let him do this and go right back into his own persona as soon as they got to Canterlot. She shot up into the air, swung around, and in a surprising show of force given how much heavier Xenilla was than her, put her hooves on his shoulders and pinned him back down to the seats. Before Xenilla could react and throw her off, she relaxed the pin into a hold, putting a hoof to the side of his face to force him to look her in eye.

“Then you’re going to tell him!”

Xenilla could end the conversation in a dozen different ways. He could physically pry her off and force her away, shock her with a nuclear pulse, use his beam, use his telekinesis; anything. But of all the options, none of them involved anything short of physically forcing her away in a harmless manner; none were his usual verbal shtick. There was no words of deflection to get out of this one. So he didn’t even try, instead letting his typical stalwartness fall just a bit more to cast a saddened look at Blade Dancer as he spoke in a whisper.

“It’s too late for me. Even if I told him everything, it wouldn’t change a thing. I’ve done too much, I’m hopeless...”

He muttered, for the first time hopelessness becoming evident in his tone. Blade Dancer cut off her hovering and relaxed her hapless pin on the kaiju. The hoof on his cheek softened, gently patting at him.

“In Equestria, we don’t know the definition of the word. You got doubt, but I can tell you got some hope to even if you can't see it.”

Quiet passed between the two. After some time, Xenilla sat himself back in his seat by his own accord. Blade Dancer got off of him and resumed her seat beside him. She looked to him for a long moment before speaking.

“I’ll be honest, had I not seen otherwise when Sombra attacked, I’d probably think of you the same way Godzilla does. But, I’ve experienced and heard otherwise. You may not think so, but I don’t think this is as set in stone as you think. When we get to Canterlot, I want you to talk to Princess Celestia or Luna about this. Promise?”

She nudged Xenilla on the shoulder with her hoof, daring to pucker a small smile. Xenilla looked over at her for a long time.

“You yourself said Junior’s grown up strong and undid plenty of wrong. Maybe it’s time to stop lying, starting with yourself.”

Xenilla slowly leaned into the smaller mare, causing her to carefully curl her wing over his back. He closed his eyes and nudged Blade Dancer back, leaning on her while keeping his head on his hooves to avoid knocking her over.

-I really hate it when someone makes sense I don’t agree with. Damn stubborn mare is going to be the end of me…-

He shrugged, not knowing to be hopeful or hopeless.

“I’ll consider it.”

Blade Dancer sighed with a smile, leaning up and rubbing the side of her head against Xenilla’s throat just below his jaw. It was as far as the tall mare could reach due to the height difference. She closed her eyes as the distant form of Canterlot mountain came into view from the train car’s window. She spoke in a slightly jesting manner.

“And I’ll be your stubborn bodyguard who’ll hold your hoof if you get scared.”

Blade Dancer felt her cheeks get a bit warm when she felt Xenilla’s hoof place itself on top of hers.


Author's Note

Blade Dancer owned by Fiddlesticks
Cached Ire owned by Vadram

Blueberry Frost owned and copyrighted by Sword-of-Akasha and licensed by Shadows of Shattered Dreams, all rights reserved

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
Not so happy family reunion and Bagan sends in a queen to seek local help

Chapter 31: Sins

========================
Canterlot Castle, Solar Tower
========================

Xenilla and Mothra Lea stood across from each other, at work doing what neither of them ever expected to be doing. A coventure.

The rune of the mothra line was drawn across the floor with some magiwood ash loaned from Twilight Sparkle’s supply, its end points and circumference lined with energized quartz crystals that bore a containment field above the circle. Having set the last crystal and minding the ash, Xenilla sat down on one end of the mothra symbol’s central cross with Lea taking her seat at the other end about a meter away from him. Xenilla looked at the symbol surrounding him with a wary eye as it began to glow dimly with a golden light. Lea had a similar expression cast to the quartz crystals as short bursts of energy arched across them from crystal to crystal to form a small dome above them.

“And these, crystals, won’t disrupt my magic?”

“Human knowledge of magic is hilariously lacking, and I got much of my knowledge from them so what they know not, I know not. But, given my crystals worked fine on your island, the answer is no.”

“Then why bother with them?”

“Energy is energy, by science or sorcery. But, if something goes wrong they’ll contain it.”

Xenilla grunted dryly, catching an unamused, unconvinced look from Lea.

“Still convinced I’d try to kill you?”

She quipped, crossing her forelimbs before herself. Xenilla just shrugged.

“No, I know you’re smarter than that. Adding any large amount of energy to me can throw my power off balance, and you know very well how dangerous it can be for any of my family when we lose control. I know you won’t try anything due to the populace being so close to us, lest my meltdown eradicate all.”

Lea’s eyes narrowed at Xenilla, an expression he gave in turn especially after seeing her horn and antennae glow in unison with the increasing brilliance of the rune they were sitting on.

“And are you sure this graffiti of your’s won’t disrupt me?”

“Runes, not graffiti.”

Lea muttered with a bit of snippyness in her tone. Even when working together, something she was still dumbstruck by the idea of, Xenilla was managing to push her buttons.

“And if you’re experiencing visions of any kind I’ll need a route to get into your conscious and subconscious. This is the best one and I’ve done this before, perfectly safe.”

The glow across both the runes and the arcs of energy going across the crystals reached a peak, brilliant radiance staining both transformed kaiju’s forms as well as every wall around them. Xenilla took in a breath, knowing it was time, and closed his eyes. On one hand, he was afraid Lea might find more than his visions while poking around in his mind; an act he still didn’t particularly care for but stuck with it for sake of getting this ordeal over with. On the other hand, aside from solving this visions problem, some part of him almost wanted her to find out some of the truth he’d already spoken to Blade Dancer. After years of keeping it between himself and a cohort whom Xenilla suspected just pretended she didn’t know, maybe Blades was right? Maybe it was time to let the secret out?

“Anything I need to do?”

He whispered to Lea, already feeling the magic around him increase ever still in magnitude. Mothra Lea leaned forward as the Shobijin, Moll and Lora began to chant an ever familiar song in a quiet melody.

“Stand still-”

The rune’s glow pulsed in a like-manner to the tips of Lea’s antennae and horn. A small radiance shimmered across Xenilla’s form, like he’d been covered in incredibly fine glitter.

“-I’m taking an initial scry so I know how the magic will interact with your form. It’s a delicate process and I need to know the specifics for this sort of thing. Even if your form is similar to Godzilla’s and is now a pony, it’s needed for your-”

“-mutation?”

Xenilla grumbled lowly. Lea paused briefly in her speech, Xenilla not needing to open his eyes to know she was shaking her head at him.

“-I was going to say constitution, since everyone is different. But, very well. Mutation it is. Just hold still.”

Xenilla breathed out slowly, feeling the magic work up from the floor and move its way over his body; first on the points of contact his hooves had with the ground and upwards from his limbs. It was a bizarre sensation, both foreign and comforting at the same time as it seeped through his skin and into his internals in a wave of energy. Every vein, every bone, every muscle and tendon could be felt when the magic crossed it; like a bath that seeped across one’s entirety. It had just worked its way up to his crest when word from Lea broke him out of the magical lull the spell had brought him to.

“Hmmmm…”

Xenilla cracked an eye open, seeing a sight that probably would have made him jump up a bit had his nerves not been so steadied. Mothra Lea was studying him with an eerie green and golden glow having enveloped her eyes and antennae like a pair of lenses.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing’s wrong, just unexpected.”

Lea muttered, cracking a perplexed expression.

“You have magic.”

A few long seconds passed before Xenilla retorted in an incredulous manner.

“.... How? My powers are biologically based!”

“No it’s not the cause of your powers like it is mine, but you definitely have the residual energies to indicate it. Like a stain imprinted onto you.”

“Can you tell its origin?”

Lea narrowed her eyes, focusing the unnatural vision she bore. The world around her was less imagery as much as it was a tapestry of auras and auroras, some molded into the shapes to which she recognized. Xenilla had mana like every other living thing, in this case his was a hue of neon red that approximated his form’s shape. But among the red, in thin lines stretching through his veins and nerves, was a very distinct mix of green and gold. Colors familiar to her because they were identical to her own.

“It’s…. It’s my family’s….. “

She spoke in a half whisper. A few seconds worth of thought passed before she gave Xenilla a miffed look.

“Have you been sneaking onto my island?!”

Xenilla raised his hoof up both defensively and offhandedly at the snappy remark, shaking his head with a mild sneer.

“Of course not! Why would I after the first time? Could the stain have come from our skirmishes?”

Lea puzzled, curling in her lips and biting her tongue, a new sensation she was still getting used to, as she focused her vision further. The interior of Xenilla’s signature energies became more obvious, and so too did the green-gold patterns across the red. This wasn’t merely a residue or stain, this magic was literally impressed upon every cell and part of his being. This couldn’t be an additive. She’d had Junior stay and rest on her island and be sung to by the twin faeries for hours, much to Lora’s delight, and he didn’t have nearly this much of her family magic left on him. For this degree of magic, you usually have to be born with it.

“No, no this is something that’s been there far longer than our first meeting. It’s… imprinted on every bit of you there is. This is something you’ve had for years, decades even.”

Xenilla lowered his hoof and raised an eyebrow, letting his mind drift back to all the times he’d been in contact with a mothra. For all but one of those instances, the mothra in question was Lea. But there was that one other time…

“Your mother, she was the one to carry my father’s blood into space on her voyage to stop that asteroid in 1992. Is it possible that, maybe some of her magic transplanted onto me during my birth? And this magic may be causing these visions?”

Lea chewed her lip before sighing, thinking the scenario over as she revisited the memories of her mother. Her parent never could have thought or imagined what she accidentally allowed to be created.

“Yes, it is possible… Especially considering-….”

“Considering?”

Xenilla muttered with a hint of concern, given the odd expression on Lea’s face.

“It’s this particular type of magic. It’s what gives me my family’s memories. Each generation passes it to the next.”

“You have genetic memories? Color me surprised.”

“From every Mothra there ever was onto the next. It ensures the line gets stronger. Anything my foremothers could do or learn, I have. The magic is carried along at the same time as the blood and imprints itself from parent to offspring… It appears, you have some of these memories too. Your connection to them isn’t strong enough for active recall like me, but it’s ingrained enough to lurk in your subconscious.”

The full ramifications of what Xenilla had just been told took a moment to sink in. And when it did, it filled him with a horrific dream that momentarily showed itself across his face and earned a curious, almost concerned look from Lea before Xenilla stifled his shocked expression His mind felt like it was growing cold, a creeping chill trickling out from the depths and across his entirety. One of his greatest fears, one he’d tried to keep smothered since the day he was born, was returning. Doubt. Doubt in the visions he’d been met with the moment he had a conscious thought. All those sights, feelings, smells, and experiences of foreboding doom that drove him to do what he did, drove him to try and kill his ‘father’; all of them he’d managed to live with for two decades by telling himself that future had been averted. All of it just might have been worthless because doubt told him he might have been wrong.

Those visions of a future may have been of some past tied to Mothra’s family, the time being of passed days only making more sense when Xenilla recalled that the reoccurring dreams he had were from the perspective of his father. If the mothra lineage had genetic memories and some of their magic rubbed off on him, maybe it gave him some of Godzilla Senior’s memories as well?

The affirmation of that particular train of logic being sound did little to calm Xenilla’s lost wit. Quite the contrary, for now he was practically choking on his own uncertainty and worry. The idea the second most important decision in his life, between family and a world, might have been completely meaningless because he misinterpreted something. Xenilla whispered with a slight quiver in his lip.

“... Look at them.”

“... Are you sure? That would require me to phase into your mind.”

“Please… I need to know.”

He already knew the answer but like a desperate criminal awaiting a surefire sentence, he was both dreading the reveals coming and unable to bear a dreaded patience in it’s arrival. Mothra Lea acted as she normally would upon seeing someone like this, only surprised in hindsight as to who it was, by reaching out with her hoof and putting it on Xenilla’s shoulder reassuringly. Following the steps verbatim, she reenacted the motions her mother and father once partook in during a fateful battle over twenty years ago by gently placing her glowing antennae and horn to Xenilla’s as golden dust flew from her and surrounded him.

“Show me everything.”



Time and space bent and twisted around once Lea “looked in”. The mind wasn’t just the material and immaterial so it was less like just reaching in to read something and more like entering another plane entirely; one made of soulbound conscious and unconscious, physical networks of memories archived in the brain, emotions, and self perception. That all accounted for, Lea only needed a fleeting glance at Xenilla’s mind to immediately tell that something wasn’t adding up to what she expected to find.

Evil was a very real thing, she’d seen it, and any sentient being with the power and capability for reason can commit evil deeds and thoughts. There were two types of mentalities in the realms she’d known of that she’d seen labeled as evil with justification from the perspectives present, she having looked into the minds of both. The first was due to drastic values dissonance, rare to such a degree, but possible nonetheless. The second, and sadly far more common, was genuine malice. Hatred, greed, uncontrolled wrath, gluttony, lust, selfishness, megalomania, and sociopathy. Looking at the mentalscape around her however, Lea was honestly shocked she didn’t see any of that. Xenilla’s mind was uneasy and likely unhealthy in some regards, but all the signs she expected weren’t there. And this was no jest. A lie strong enough even the mind believes it is hard enough to do, but a complete overhaul like this was impossible even for a high class psychic. This was truth.

Minds tend to be more symbolic than overt with their details at first, you need to understand the general scheme before you can find what you’re looking for in specific.

Rodan’s was almost always a bright blue sky that lay above a long sea of clouds, with a view of the atmos above that refused to stay blemished for long. Problems, like the occasional storm cloud, still lingered about ever so often on the bottom, but they never reached very high and went away as soon as they were dealt with. He was naive and inexperienced in some ways and had his issues, but he was wholly content with life; never giving any foothold or patch of sky for cynicism or dread to fester.

Anguirus’ mental realm was stoic and study, often taking a state one could compare to a rocky canyon. Problems came and went like a surging flood down the canyon rivers. They’d take some toll and there was a sense of lacking in some ways, as indicated in how the rivers might erode away some of the land. But for every bit affected, it was less a loss and more of a change; and even then the grounds surrounding them largely remained constant. Anguirus was a hardy soul, having issues, doubts, or sadness; but stayed the course and remained a constant despite them.

Godzilla Junior’s mind was a bit more worrisome. If Rodan was an unblemished sky and Anguirus a stalwart land, Godzilla was a variable sea. Sometimes calm, sometimes churning uneasily, sometimes roaring among a storm with only a strong sense of duty and morality acting as tidal breaks to keep the more worrisome elements like anger, worry, and isolation at bay. It was sadly to be expected for him, hence why Lea cast this exact spell on her best friend more than any other to check in on his mental wellbeing. There were many days on her island she all but forced Junior to stay there to try and relax or vent the strain off with their chats. While Godzilla bore no monopoly on losing a family member, something that he and Lea had bonded over, his situation with his family and worldview was fairly unique. Junior was stuck both wanting to honor and live up to the legacy of a father who was kind to him, and not wanting to succeed him in regards to how said father wasn’t kind to others; all while unable to talk to the only family he had left. At least Lea could always visit family known and unknown in life through her memories.

All and all, Lea knew Godzilla Junior’s mind well. What she didn’t know nor would have ever suspected was how similar Xenilla’s mental scape was to Junior's. She’d call it familial resemblance if Junior wasn’t so adamantly against the label.

Inside Xenilla’s mind was a constant storm across a dark ocean. Not a raging typhoon or a roaring thunderstorm, but a steady, grayed drizzle upon ruffled waves that ticked along at varying paces; sometimes constant and sometimes irregular. It wasn’t expressive, it wasn’t energetic, and it had none of the typical signs of extreme selfishness or narrowed minded delusions of grandeur that was the norm for the amoral. Quite the opposite actually. What she saw was both incredibly expansive but also so very isolated at the same time, with no features in sight other than a few darkened islands of thought visible in the distance. Nothing else but the drizzling downpour that seemed to leak into Lea’s own mind as it drenched her. The mind was often a symbolic thing. Rodan’s clear skies showed his unfettered optimism, Anguirus’ sturdy lands and canyons were a display of his unchanging, but benign stubbornness; and Junior's shifting seas were an uneasy mishmash of driven determination and anger born confusion. With Xenilla, Lea was only finding that behind all that raw power, ferocity, and often cruel cunning was a similarly determined being that worked with a never-ending downpour of doubt, sadness, and guilt.

This wasn't a mind of evil, leaving the Mothra doubting if she'd ever actually seen the real Xenilla before now. Except, maybe on her island some years ago. And on some level, she was sure Xenilla knew she was understanding what she saw and was aware of her discovery.

-Xenilla, we're going to have a lot to talk about once we're done here...-

Mothra Lea sighed, putting up some determination of her own to stave off the infectious doubt the rain was giving her avatar. She flew for a long time, displaced in space and time as she moved from the conscious world to the blank subconscious. Among the dark void she spied a shimmering up ahead and moved over to it. The light reflected onto Lea's representation as she stopped short of flying into it. The glimmering mass was a set of glowing, vaguely rhombus shaped doorways; one she recognized a gateway to a memory.

-Appears we were right, those are genetic memories!-

Lea looked closer at the group Xenilla had floating before her. His volume was far smaller than her own. Lea had entire halls of gateways in her mind, one for each ancestor. In Xenilla's case though, she actually wasn't quite sure of the actual number beyond it being smaller. There were two shapes, but one of them was so hopelessly irregular it looked less like a rhombus and more like a clustered mess of angles. And even then, the defined and clean rhombus was an unnatural color for the gateways she'd seen. Her maternal line's gates were greens and golds, and her paternal lineage was orange and dark steel. This one was neon blue of all hues. More specifically a kind of bright blue that reminded her a lot of a certain kaiju. Lea's eyes widened as her mind trailed back to her explaining the magic behind the lineage memories not five minutes ago, how it "traced with the blood". The same blood Xenilla was literally born from after it had been exposed to her mother's magic.

-Oh my Tanaka... He really does have some of Godzilla Senior's memories!-

The shock was understandable, after all this was the first time she'd ever seen someone else display a trait that until now; had been completely restricted to her family. They’d have much to talk about indeed.

Lea turned her attention to the other glowing spot, but this one was just as perplexing at first as the other. While it was green with a gold trim, as indicative of the mothra line, the shape was hopelessly irregular and looked more like a bunch of haphazardly set imperfect angles. The glow given off by it was similarly erratic, the organized golden trim her memory gates had that formed the family seal upon the center was jumbled up, messy, and almost unrecognizable. Really the best way she could compare it was that it looked like six or seven gates stretched, pulled, and then melted together.

-Looks like my mother did rub off on you in more ways than one. Xenilla, what all did you see?-

Lea worked her magic upon the gateway and after some trial and error, managed to pry it open to fly through. The parade of imagery that greeted Xenilla on the day of his birth became known to Lea, memories of a dozen dozen ancestors from seven hundred centuries ago all forced their way into her mind at once. Everything was on fire, everything was dying. Hell had come to earth, and all was being destroyed. A tall figure, dozens of meters tall stood in the blaze. Burning lights streamed from its maw as it towered over the murdering flames. As Lea winced and strained through the cornucopia of pain assaulting every one of her senses, she forced the vagueness of the memory away to see the details.

More of its features became apparent as it turned to the point of view. Almost impossibly large wings of eerie light, spurn from broad, spike capped shoulders; snapped to the sides across the smoke and flames. A set of three horns, two upon the brows and one upon the snout, reflected the glow coming from the rampaging deity’s eyes. What Xenilla had mistaken for his father turned out to be someone magnitudes worse. It trampled any still living underfoot, scorching others with omnicidal flames from its maw before calling down light from the sky like falling stars to glass everything else that remained.

This wasn’t destruction wrought by a kaiju, even that left rubble or scattered survivors in the wake; nor was it the actions of a predator taking life to sustain life. This was completely erasing what once was, hundreds upon thousands upon millions of life; human, fae, animal, and beyond, all giving silent or verbal death cries as they were no more. Even the world’s life stream itself, its magic, its mana, was crying out in agony.

Lea felt herself grow cold as she was forced to see the points of view for the multitudes of mothra and battra long since passed as they began to be killed off in droves by the same being who’d nurtured and mentored them since the lines began. It was rare for Lea to access the memories of her father’s side, but here she had no choice. Dozens of mothra were dying every moment and just as many battra were being extinguished with them. Many were so shocked at first they didn’t even see it coming, many more were so filled with horror and grief to the point their only conscious thought as their lives were torn away by claw, beam, or blade was “Why?”. The last hundred rallied together, still wrought with grief, panic, and fear as they swarmed the one once called Reijuu, lifting him up for a desperate flight to the north seas. Only thirty were left by the time they were forced to land on Attu island. Unnatural auroras filled a sky crisscrossed with energy beams and magic bursts. Falling masses of flames, the burning corpses of guardian moths, were so common they littered the ground and evaporated huge swaths of sea into fog midst their smoking remains.

With more and more dying every second as the island-sized rune and spell was drawn, calling forth every scrap of magic the world could muster, only two were left alive by the time the seal was complete and Bagan was entombed.

And Lea saw all of this play out in a matter of a few seconds. Every haunting or flashback she had of her father’s death at Godzilla Senior’s jaws were nothing compared to this horror. There had been a reason she avoided looking at this time period at all in her own memories, and she had just been forced to watch it over and over again more than four hundred times.

Lea broke out of the spell and fell to the ground, uncontrollably convulsing, screaming, and spasming like she was having a seizure and panic attack at the same time. Ripping out of the realm he’d been caught up in as well, Xenilla had to hit himself in the gut to unclasp his chest after he’d felt the wind get knocked out of his contracting lungs. Heaving in breath and shaking himself off to refocus, he was quick to spot the thrashing changeling. His mind was still playing catch-up to what all just happened, but for now he had to focus on what was in front of him. He scooped up the squirming Lea, craning his head back to avoid getting smacked in face by one of her hooves, and carried her free of the now sparking circle of runes and crystals.

He didn’t have a second of free thought before he was soon joined by the frantic Shobijin and a similarly alarmed Twilight Sparkle, who’d just returned from a book run and came running herself as soon as she heard the screaming.

“What’s going on in here-!!!! LEA!”


At the same time and just outside of the castle, Captain Blueberry Frost was tipsily walking back to her quarters with her “designated trotter”, the disguised Godzilla Junior in tow. Or at least he was disguised in theory. Thinking back to Berry Punch recognizing him despite having only possibly being able to see any portion of him, and a small portion at that given he only had his goggles removed, he was beginning to suspect the only soul meant to be tricked by this set up was himself. After all he was a good head to two heads taller and much bulkier than any equine he’d seen in life, sans a pair of alicorns, and from what he’d found out about the species there was only one or two outlier individuals across the nation even approaching his size. Even covered up from horn to hoof, Junior literally stood heads and shoulders above the crowd he stuck out from. With this in mind, he gave Blueberry Frost a slightly unamused look he was sure she could see right through his mask.

-You knew I’d need a push to leave, so you made a trick to get me to even before asking. Frost, you’re half drunk and talk weird, but it seems like you’re a lot smarter than you let on.-

Blueberry Frost, still blushing in the face from her buzz, snickered and leaned on Junior as they approached the barracks door.

“Anyone evah’ tell ye’ that ye’r real warm and muscley? I mean ye’r built like ‘ah tank an’ tall as a horse, but ye’r actually kinda snuggly~!”

She babbled, laughing and rubbing up against the stallion easily five times her weight due to said build and height. Junior just grumbled.

“This that flirting we were talking about? Don’t tell me you’re-”

“Naaah naaaah! I just being friendly, ye’r not m’ah type hehehe!”

Godzilla rolled his eyes at her slurred laughter.

“And are you sure no one will have noticed my absence?”

“Oooh don’t ye’ worry ‘bout nothin’! Other guards, they gottts an honor code so no snitchin’, and Proincess Celestia and Luna are ooff welcoming Proincess Cadance and Prawnce Shining Armor back from the Crystal-... Oh lookie! Thar they are!”

Captain Frost pointed her hoof out to the south. Looking in the way as indicated, Junior spotted the now familiar forms of the alicorn sisters trotting down the path immediately leading up to the main castle gate, which was visible from the side route they’d taken up around the western side of the castle to get to the barracks and training yard. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna were enjoying a happy reunion with a pastel pink alicorn and blue-on-white unicorn.

-That must be the Crystal Empire royalty I’ve been told about… Hey wait a minute, why do they have those titles if they’re ruling an empire?-

He started to raise an eyebrow to ponder this next bit of Equestrian bafflement when he felt something else course over his senses. It wasn’t a sight nor a smell nor a sound, but rather almost like all of his major senses going off at once in a very specific manner. That could only mean one thing. Godzilla Junior stole the moment to close his eyes and focused on the sensation, his mind practically pointing out the offending information almost as blatantly as if he were looking at a picture. There was another of his species nearby, another godzillasaurus. Male, healthy, and was close-by recently. Junior’s expression turned to a very slight sneer as it showed the only possibility.

-Xenilla is up there…-

He mentally hissed, his special homing practically pointing him to Xenilla’s location like a compass now that it had been revealed after Xenilla; unbeknownst to Junior, left the rune circle Lea had contained him in. He could already feel his blood broiling. Junior looked up, almost like he could actually see his rival through multiple walls and floors. Xenilla was less than fifty meters away, across several floors and walls. The consideration of how he’d managed to get there without Junior noticing caused even more alarm and worry.

-He must have come while we were at the pub. This can’t be good.-

He tried to reign in his anger and suspicion best he could, reminding himself of what Luna had told him on another one of her nightly visits when he was recovering. How after about two weeks since their arrival, a delayed time given the gyaos attack and some happenings in the Crystal Empire, the kaiju were going to be brought back to Canterlot for some sort of assessment. And now that they knew more kaiju were in Equestria and not the kind that could probably be brought over, he suspected some sort of defense planning might be in order. It would have worked to throw some water on his burning anger.

Except it failed because of what Blueberry Frost said next as she looked at the reunited royalty.

“Crystal Empire train musta’ come in while we were chowing down. ‘Ey, wonder where that kaiju they were watchin’ is? He was trekkin’ with ‘em.”

Junior froze, looking back in the direction Xenilla was.

-... Why IS he so far ahead of them? Not like Equestrians to be careless. He's up to something...-

That was when the second feeling pulsed through his veins as it settled over him. The unmistakable traces of Terran magic sent a chill into every pore, muscle, and bone within himself. A Terran magic Junior was so familiar with he didn’t even need his very sharp hearing to detect the faint screams to know who it was and that something was very, very wrong.

Junior’s eyes burst open, traces of a blue grow crossing out from both them and his mane as he tore past Blueberry Frost. He snarled beastially, ripping the doorway to the barracks open to charge through the castle at a breakneck pace so quick he didn’t even hear Blueberry Frost calling after him after being snapped out of her drunken daze.

“What the-Huh?! Godzi- Junior! Junior what’s wrong?!”

All she heard echoing down from the halls and exiting the doorway was the aftershocks of a tremendous roar and the sound of floor-cracking hoofsteps.


At the same time all chaos had broken loose in Twilight and Lea’s study. The shobijin were attempting song after enchanted song to try and rouse their patron out of her panic attack, Xenilla doing his best to try and restrain the flailing, crying, and screaming changeling without hurting him; as Twilight Sparkle rapid fire-flipped through book after book on Equestrian medical magic to try and find a local solution or anything that might help.

“O-Oh okay! I think I got it!”

Twilight yelped, spinning around with a good dozen books still being held up by her magic. With her horn glowing, a light flashed over her eyes, giving Xenilla ample warning to turn his head to the side and put up a small barrier just in case things went south… which is exactly what happened when the mass of purple light born spell energy ricocheted off Lea’s horn and would have smacked him right in the face; the barrier shredding the blast into smaller particulates of light that fizzled out into puffs of violet smoke. Twilight grunted, wincing as the room became muted out by another one of Lea’s pained shrieks.

“What’s happened to her exactly?!”

The alicorn yelped, covering her ears. Moll and Lora cut off their sixth failed song attempt and responded, fluttering up to her on their tiny breezie wings.

“Phantom pains, she’s experiencing what her ancestors did, in the extinction hour!”

They spoke in quasi-unison, earning a baffled look from Twilight.

“The what?!”

“An hour 70,000 years ago on Terra, the humans called it the Toba extinction. She’s been avoiding looking at that hour for all but glimpses.”

Lora and Moll muttered, tearfully looking back at the squirming Lea as Xenilla was forced to pin her down to keep her from hurting herself in her flailing.

“Now she’s living it from all of her ancestors that died that day. Hundreds of them…”

Twilight was just about to try another spell when a low rumble ripped through the floor, shaking the dust off some of the cabinets and ceiling. It didn’t stop, only growing louder and stronger. The sound of the double doors down the hall shattering as they were blown off their hinges canceled out everyone but the still oblivious and screaming Mothra Lea. Xenilla sensed who it was before they rammed down the doorway to make their entrance in a shower of splinters, wood dust, and other debris.

Heavy breathing shoved some of the particulates away, an eerie blue light visible through the cloud. The cloud vanished as soon as it came, revealing Godzilla Junior standing in the doorway with the burnt remains of what looked like a cloak falling off his back and into cinders. He looked about the frozen room with wide, bright red in his eyes that drowned out the yellow of his irises. He saw Twilight Sparkle, Lea’s collaborator and the Shobijin off to the side of the room with Twilight readying some kind of magic. He saw Lea’s symbol etched onto the floor, showing she had been working her magic. He also saw Xenilla’s crystals intrusively stabbed into the symbol. And of course, there was the matter of his best friend screaming in agony with a ruffled looking Xenilla pinning her down.

Junior’s breaths turned to bestial snarls as he drew all the wrong conclusions, blue smoke puffing out from between his jaws and nose. Xenilla could feel the blood draining from his face. He had cared for this being most of his life in his own way, he was family, and he was now stuck in the form of a colorful equine. By all accounts, his little brother shouldn’t have been what he was right now with that look in his eye. Terrifying. The oldest son of Godzilla Senior tried to slowly rise to his feet and step away from Lea, keeping his posture and face as calm as he could without any of his usual mannerisms of smugness or pride to try and look as unthreatening as possible. Had he not needed them for locomotion, he’d have his forearms raised up. With Twilight Sparkle and Shobijin in too much of a stupor to do anything, it fell upon Xenilla to try and defuse the situation.

Unfortunately, in his covertly panicked state, he picked the wrong word. He picked the worst label possible.

“Icka-Icka’brod… Brother, this isn’t-”

Junior sucked in his breath and let out a monstrous roar and declaration that gave Celestia’s Royal Canterlot Voice a run for its money, cracking windows several floors away and rattling the castle as he repeated the exact line he spoke to Xenilla weeks ago on Solgell Island.

“I’m not YOUR BROTHER!”

He rushed forward with such ferocity and speed Xenilla couldn’t dodge out of the way or attempt to push back by physical might or telekinesis. Junior rammed into his brother with a magnitude of force, charging backwards after yanking the other kaiju-stallion off the ground and slamming into the stony wall behind them. In an instant the rock shattered like glass and the two were in freefall, barreling towards Canterlot Mountain in the rural rocksides bordering the castle. Not content with using the stunned Xenilla as a ram once they hit the ground, Godzilla Junior bit down loosely on Xenilla’s collar and unleashed a torrent of nuclear fire that flooded over Xenilla’s torso and right shoulder area. He kept firing until they hit the mountainside outside the city, the resulting crash loud enough to sound like a meteor had just come falling down.

Xenilla coughed as he picked up his bruised, burned, and bloodied form out of the crater he’d created. His wounds started to mend, pain as much unto him in healing as it was in affliction, as he tried to stand. His mind was in a whirlwind of panic, pain, and confusion as everything from his survival instincts to Blade Dancer’s words played through his mind. He could fight and perpetuate this conflict or he could try to talk and end it.

But as far as the enraged kaiju ripping himself free of the rubble to lunge at Xenilla was concerned, he was ending it in a different way.

===================
Canterlot Mainstreet
===================

Princess Celestia and company were anything but oblivious to the impact force coming from the mountain, all eyes trained upon the spire of rock and forest that jutted out from behind the castle.

“What was that?”

Princess Cadance muttered in a half hushed tone.

A beam of blue light shot up into the sky briefly, parting some cumulus clouds on its way up to scorching the heavens. Princess Luna recognized it before her sister due to past experiences. Instantly the blue alicorn felt a filter of dread and selfless fear wash through her.

“Junior…”

She whispered with bated breath, eyes wide as she spread her wings to take off. For Godzilla to be busting out the beam attack and for that impact to be as tremendous as it was, it had to be serious. She didn’t know what her friend was fighting, but she’d be condemned to Tartarus before she let him break into a serious brawl near her and she stay on the sidelines. Princess Celestia was all too observant of both the situation and her sibling, taking a pre-take off posture and spreading her even more enormous wingspan.

“Sister, Cadenza, with me! Whatever is going on up there we must contain it. Shining Armor, keep everypony away from the mountainside and be ready to evacuate the castle grounds if the fighting gets too close!”

She barked in an authority-riddled tone very few had heard and even fewer could resist. Princess Celestia was a gentle soul, but not one to be questioned when she called for action; as souls over the millennia ranging from minotaurs to unruly gryphons to fully grown dragons had found out. Falling back on his still sharp military training, the former Captain of the Canterlot Guard saluted the lead alicorn as the trio all assumed the same pose before launching themselves up into the air in a surprising burst of speed and wind. As they headed towards the mountainside, Shining Armor turned to address the guards present, a couple of the the Canterlot night guard, a castle guard, a pair of crystal guardstallions; and Blade Dancer. It didn’t matter really anymore if he technically traded his military rank for a royal one, he still was a protege of Captain Stalwart Sentry; and he knew how to bark some orders.

“Alright you heard the Princess! This will be an S class mission detail! I need three of you to clear this block, three for the next block south, and two to go to Captain Frost to send word for the castle grounds to be prepared for evacuation!”

Blade Dancer nodded as the commands were given, listening but unable to totally zone out from the now glowing light show visible on the mountainside. Another explosion shook the premises as the alicorns turned around the edge of the mountain and left view. This time however, among the rocks and dust thrown into the air, Blade Dancer spotted something else. Crystals. Her heart nearly stopped cold.

-Xen!-


=============
Mountainside
=============

Xenilla was sent rolling and tumbling backwards across the ground in a shower of shattered crystals he’d attempted to use as cover. Patches of his fur were still smoking and smoldering when he struggled up to his feet, spitting out the metallic tasting wad of blood that had pooled in his mouth. Still dazed, he couldn’t turn around in time to avoid the sole surviving crystal being used as a club to smash itself across the back of his head, following by a return blow to the side of his face that shattered half the crystal.

Godzilla Junior hissed, biting down and crunching the surviving half of crystal. Glimmering fragments littered the ground, reflecting the blue light coming off the smoke and plasma constantly flickering out from between Godzilla’s teeth. Xenilla’s healing was working overtime across the more important parts of his body like the numerous shattered ribs and fractured skull, leaving the numerous bruises, cuts, and burns across his skin slow to mend. He managed to shove himself into he air with a wave of telekinesis, hovering his ragged body a few feet off the ground. The crystal kaiju spat out a broken tooth, coughing and huffing haggardly in his breaths.

“I- wasn’t- trying t-o hurt your friend!”

His plea fell on deaf ears and a closed mind. As far as Junior was convinced, everything spoke to the contrary. Lea was on the floor screaming and bruised, obviously having been attacked. Princess Twilight Sparkle, Lea’s local collaborator, was off to the side with the Shobijin and readying her magic; assuredly to protect the faeries and launch a counterattack on the invader. And Xenilla wasn’t with the royals he was supposed to be, he’d snuck away and invaded the castle to find Lea while she was alone since Junior had been outside. As far as Junior was concerned and convinced, his worst enemy had just intended to break the peace honor the Equestrians called for and tried to kill his best friend while she could be taken by surprise and be alone; with none of the kaiju or older alicorns present to help her. It all made perfect sense to him. And if Xenilla intended to break the peace, Junior was going to make sure he broke nothing or no one else.

And the fact he hated the kaiju before him arguably more than anyone else definitely helped. Xenilla had been a nightmare for him for over two decades. A nightmare he intended to wake up from now.

“When have you ever not hurt anyone, Xenilla?!”

Junior was admittedly a bit surprised at Xenilla’s response. He was used to the smug boasting or callousness he’d seen for years, both in their personal battles or when Xenilla was commanding some Mutations Junior was fighting. Instead though, Xenilla actually seemed saddened when he responded. He picked himself up as best he could, not puffing his chest out or holding his head high but instead maintaining a passive posture.

-He’s on a warpath. If I fight back, it’ll only make it worse.-

He sighed, coughing a bit due to exhaling, while looking at Junior in what could best be described as a mix of tiredness and sincerity.

-Don’t say I didn’t try, Blades…-

“Not you, I never wanted to hurt you… What happened was-”

Godzilla Junior cut him off with a roar one couldn’t expect an equine to be able to make, for it was one Xenilla had heard dozens of times before from a beast as big as a walking mountain. Junior cut the roar off, huffing and snorting through his flared nose before speaking with a hateful growl.

“You invaded my home, you hurt my friends, you threatened my world. You caused a war!”

“I know I did! But I had a reason! I had to do it and I hated every second of it!”

Xenilla called out in his plea. The response he got was an enraged stream of nuclear energy aimed at his face. Xenilla threw his hooves up and the patches of slick fur on his shoulders lit up as he summoned forth a shield. The beam and barrier clashed for a time, Xenilla’s effort successfully deflecting portions of Godzilla’s beam off to the sides. But Junior was far from done. He yelled in berserk fury while emitting his ray, amplifying the glow and intensity while taking a shaking step forward. Xenilla grunted and strained, his hindlegs beginning to slide backwards across the rocky mountainside. The malice and hatred within Junior intensified by the second as Xenilla still withstood his assault. His reactor of a heart began to work overtime, siphoning power away from all sources and intensifying itself to match its owner’s wrath, going to dangerous levels. Numerous scars, some decades old, returned to Junior’s outward appearance.

Xenilla squinted through the assault, holding off his brother’s attack for a time. But even he couldn’t withstand the out of control power spike Godzilla was going through and soon the beam ate through his shield. Xenilla was forced to dodge out of the way, the beam burning him across his right arm and shoulder before it raked itself across the mountainside and carved a six meter-deep gouge into it.

Seeing Xenilla alive, even if he was smoking and sent sliding a good three feet backwards, only caused Junior’s rage, hatred, and fury to become totally unbridled. His mane and eyes were glowing so bright now they were practically white. As his body drew in all the power it could from his tissue, it caused some of his other powers to turn off and on at random. Each step was a small nuclear pulse that shattered the rock underneath it, and Junior’s regeneration all but turned off entirely as the intense glow from his mane and eyes spread to flesh under the scar tissue and lit them up.

Seeing the old wounds on his sibling caused Xenilla to start getting flashbacks to the dozens of wounds he’d see Godzilla incur from just fighting the Mutations alone. Duels with the new Megaguirus leaving him slashed and stabbed, several rounds with a gorged Pulgasari that left him battered; or the numerous times Xenilla was sure Godzilla would kill one of his pawns outright if it was one on one so he’d send multiple Mutations out to places he knew Godzilla would be close to and respond. All the Mutations Xenilla had all but forced him to fight time and time again, winning the battles but not going unscathed. This state Junior was in, one riddled with signs of injury and trauma, was Junior’s true appearance; not the one typically seen where said marks were largely masked by his regeneration. This was the first time Xenilla saw him like this, filling his mind with horror soon replaced by deep guilt as the memories flashed before him.

-What have I done to you…-

Junior meanwhile grunted and hissed, obviously in a world of pain from his ferocious powers tearing at his own body.

“You hurt the humans, you threatened my mother!”

“I know! I’m sorry! But you-”

Godzilla roared as sparks of red replaced the sparks of blue jumping across his body and mane. The same wrath that his father felt after Junior’s apparent death, one that caused his already strained powers to run wild; the same fury that ultimately killed him and the same power Junior absorbed from his predecessor. It was happening again. Xenilla felt a stone of dread and horror fall into his stomach as he saw the patches of red flicker across his sibling’s body, his temperature spiking so badly that steam was coming off him. Junior had completely lost control by the time he stomped on the ground in a massive nuclear pulse. The resulting shockwave ripped into the mountainside and leveled several trees that lay within the ten meter radius.

Xenilla groaned as he struggled back to his feet, the world having gone black after the shockwave threw him so hard against a boulder that his vision had been knocked out temporarily. He felt the ground shake as footsteps approached him.

“You’re a threat to this world and my own, Xenilla. You took away any chance at peace I’d have…”

A searing hot hoof knocked into Xenilla’s jaw and pinned him against the rocks behind him with a searingly hot hoof. His vision was restored in the eye of his that hadn’t swelled shut, greeting him to the sight of a brother teetering on the edge of a metaphorical and literal meltdown. Godzilla’s burning eyes and flaming breath burned at his muzzle and mind. Xenilla felt a tear sting his good eye, vision locked on the growing, death bringing red spreading through Junior’s body.

“Br-Brother! Your power! Your heart, it’ll kill you!”

He choked. The enraged kaiju ignored his warning and instead spoke in a shockingly and terrifying quiet voice, throwing one final guilty charge against Xenilla as the burning judgement grew in his throat.

“You tried to kill my father…”

Just before Xenilla could see the final light that meant a permanent lights out, a golden ray of magic slammed into Godzilla’s broadside and knocked him away from Xenilla and into the mountainside. The solar beam was soon joined by a glimmering ray of sky blue magic that Xenilla recognized, and finally a bolt of dark blue magic he did not. Princess Celestia, Cadance, and Luna flew over, hovering in the air while keeping their beams locked on Godzilla Junior for several long seconds as he bore backwards into a small hill of rubble. They cut off the assault and watched. Celestia watched the rubble with stoic determination, Cadance cast a shocked glance to the still downed and battered Xenilla, while Luna watched the rock pile while bearing a more shocked and worrisome expression than her sister.

All knew not to waste time asking what was going on, their priority was breaking the fight up once they saw the parties involved. A task not so easily fulfilled when a tremendous bellow rattled the rock pile. A flash of red and blue light and a nuclear pulse forewarned the ensuing explosion as Godzilla came charging out his entombment. His body littered with burning lights, his eyes were trained on the still downed Xenilla with a killing intent. He charged, as much galloping across the smoldering rocks as he was gripping and ripping his way along over them. Not once did he look to the alicorns, even after a few bursts from Cadance shot around him or glanced off his shoulder. A continuous beam from Celestia struck him on the chest, stopping him to a grind. But even as he was enduring the continuous solar flare, Godzilla didn’t detract from his goal. Crackles of light surrounded his body and a nuclear pulse tore free from his torso, deflecting the blast and shattering it. Now conscious of his faced resistance, Godzilla screamed out in a wrathful tone.

“DON’T! INTERFERE!”

The alicorns could feel the burning air rushing past them at the call, but nevertheless readied for another barrage with Luna leading the effort. She craned her neck up and closed her eyes as energy pooled up the spiral of her horn and collected in a sphere on top of it. With a frown on her face and a glow in her cutiemark and now opened eyes, she was about to fire when a blur of red shot past her. The speeding form launched itself at Xenilla just as Godzilla got within the last five meters, and as soon as he saw what it was he stopped.

With her breath and heart racing and the alicorns hovering up above, Blade Dancer stood above Xenilla with one of her wingblades leveled at Godzilla’s throat. It didn’t matter if they both knew it’d probably be useless in this situation, she wasn’t budging. Godzilla snarled, stepping to the side like a flanking predator as he spat venom and licking flames. Blade Dancer quickly adjusted her stance to avoid the flanking and reaffirmed her outstretched blade while keeping the other at the ready. She snapped in her tone.

“Get! BACK!”


Godzilla snarled, baring his char covered fangs. There was a thousand different ways he could get through such a defense. Beam of burning light, a massive shock wave, just getting close and using the sheer heat to force her away, a use of his titanic strength. But of the near endless means to overcome the opposition of a mortal with a blade, none of them were harm free, just as few non lethal. That was the only thought that could momentarily rupture his chain of fury, and was the only thing keeping him away. Didn’t mean he was giving up however, slowly circling the rotating mare to try and figure out something, flanking Blade Dancer to get at Xenilla like a stalking predator, only for Blade Dancer to adjust her stance each time to keep facing him. The alicorns stay closed but held their fire just in case of the worst. They were all on a hair trigger with their pool of magic. While separation and containment was the priority, the main reason they weren’t directly launching themselves into the fray was a full on burst from the magic spheres held up by the three combined could easily level a mountain if directed to. But Princess Luna saw Godzilla’s pause in motion upon being confronted with Blade Dancer and got an idea. She canceled out her magic and hovered down, putting her hooves to the ground directly between Godzilla and Blade Dancer.

She did have to hold up a field of magic to cloak her form to protect her from the intense heat, but she didn’t use any spells or hexes of any sort. She tucked in her wings and looked at Godzilla. At first her face was plain, unemotive; but slowly it morphed into a tiny, saddened frown as she shook her head slowly. The Princess of the Night looked at the kaiju, her friend and in some ways confidant, and spoke in a whisper.

“Junior… stop, please.”

Godzilla growled lowly, looking at the saddened alicorn and determined pegasus that stood in his way; as well as a brief glance at the two other alicorns hovering overhead with magic at the ready. He looked back at Luna when she spoke to him in a quiet, pleading tone.

“Whatever he did to cause this, we’ll handle it together… Please, calm down.”

A long time passed. Godzilla’s expression lightened a bit, from a fang bearing snarl into only minorly dulled shock. The glow across his form dimmed and the redness receded, as if burnt off by the steam coming off his back and shoulders. There were dozens of ways he could play out the next two seconds that ended in him doing what he set out to do several minutes ago and wanted to do for twenty years: end Xenilla. But every single one meant harming two innocents, Cadance and Blade Dancer; as well hurting his friends, Celestia and… Luna.

What finally stopped Junior wasn’t just the fact he would have to do so to finally stop this nightmare, it was the fact that somewhere inside he was heavily tempted to, consequences be damned. To be a hateful force of nature like the all those previous who bore the name “Godzilla”. To throw out every bit of restraint about putting others first the way he’d valued it and lived by for twenty years. Deep inside, some part of him wanted to do just that and that is what terrified the kaiju enough to stop him cold. The partial meltdown receded, and a scarred Junior stood still even as Celestia and Cadance’s magic placed him in light born restraints, the alicorns in question landing on either side of Luna. Princess Celestia looked at the battlefield carnage, both on the mountainside and the two kaiju. She sighed in a saddened tone while keeping a firm face.

“.... I see maybe I was wrong about some things…”

She whispered to Luna, looking to the bloodied and beaten Xenilla as Blade Dancer tried to tend to him.

“Sister please, there must be an explanation! He wouldn’t do this without a reason.”

Celestia felt her frown grow as Blade Dancer tearfully propped up the much larger stallion on her shoulder.

-I really hope so Lulu…-

The attention was quickly drawn away by Princess Cadance, but not by her own volition. The pink and pastel alicorn’s face briefly contorted with pain and she winked an eye shut whilst sucking in a breath to try and dull the sudden jolt she received. The leader of the Crystal Empire crumbled a bit in her stance, twitching in pain while putting a hoof to her aching lower stomach. So much focus was drawn away from the moment that her magic faltered entirely, leaving Celestia as the only one retraining Godzilla Junior. Luna gasped, leaning over and putting a hoof and wing around the stumbling alicorn.

“Cadenza, what’s wrong!?”

"I don't- know! Argk!"

With two of three alicorns distracted and Godzilla now looking back at Xenilla, Celestia had a long moment to worry about what hell might break loose when two sprites of light and a fourth alicorn zoomed over to their position. Princess Twilight Sparkle and the Shobijin pulled up beside all parties, Twilight yelling to her teacher as Moll and Lora did the same to Junior.

“Princess Celestia stop!”

“Godzilla Junior, you must cease!”

“He didn’t hurt Lea, this was all a misunderstanding!”

Princess Celestia blinked twice and straightened up, more than a bit confused.

“What’s this about Lady Lea?”

Moll and Lora turned around and faced the alicorns, dimming their magic and revealing their breezie forms.

“A memory spell gone awry your majesty! Mothra Lea got stuck experiencing the pains her ancestors felt while re-living their memories. And so, she collapsed screaming. And by the time Godzilla heard her screams and rushed to come and see what was wrong-”

This time it was Twilight finishing the twins’ sentence.

“-Xenilla was already in the room with me trying to help. He was holding Lea down so she didn’t hurt herself, so when Godzilla came in he thought Xenilla was attacking her and me behind your backs.”

“And how is she now?”

Celestia said, looking between the newcomers and the tower in the castle that now had a hole in its side several stories up.

“We finally found a spell that worked to cancel out the memories when paired with one of the faeries’ songs. She’ll be unconscious for awhile but she’s out of the painful ordeals.”

Godzilla listened close and played out the scene that unfolded with the new information in mind. While he didn’t know Princess Twilight Sparkle very well, he wasn’t going to reject what she said on the fact that if Lea trusted her as much as he knew she did than she had to be on the right side. And even if he was questioning the youngest alicorn, it didn’t take him knowing Lea and the Shobijin for years to know Moll and Lora would be the last souls to lie on someone like Xenilla’s behalf, especially when a hurt Mothra Lea was involved. All this bit of chaos he’d stirred up, busting holes in the castle that had welcomed him in, probably terrifying Twilight and the Shobijin half to death, violating the peace agreement he’d promised Celestia and Luna, and finding himself so lost in rage and hatred that he nearly lost control. He nearly lost it so badly he was tempted to hurt a friend and an innocent to get at what he wanted to.

And it was all because he misunderstood something and nearly mauled someone who wasn’t doing any harm. And that was something he still wanted to do on some level, even now that he knew it was wrong. “Moron” was added to the long list of ‘not very pleasant’ labels Junior was mentally taking onto himself.

Princess Celestia may have been about to say something to the kaiju when a groaning Princess Cadance stumbled and let attempts to summon forth magic again falter entirely. Her brow quickly raised, Celestia nodded to Luna and they rearranged themselves even as the two alicorns kept the bindings and containment on Godzilla. Lifting up her left wing, Celestia tucked her adoptive niece into the underside of it, holding her close and nuzzling her while humming softly to help ease away the pain. Cadance still winced a bit, but the pain was gradually replaced by soreness and she was able to bear standing up on three hooves while applying gentle pressure to her belly with the fourth. Princess Celestia sighed with a small frown.

“One thing at a time… Accident or not, I’m afraid he’s proven the need to be restrained for both his own and everypony else’s safety. At least until the situation quells some.”

Many eyes fell upon Godzilla Junior. It looked as if he was about to act or say something while glaring at the wounded in the crowd’s number, perhaps a return to wrath and break free of his bonds. Before such could happen however, a raspy voice interjected.

“Let him go…”

Xenilla, propped up by Blade Dancer, wiped down blood off his previously busted nose. He held his head low, letting his bangs fall down in front of his downcast eyes. He couldn’t look his brother in the face as he spoke again.

“It’s alright… Let him go.”

“Xen!”

Blade Dancer yelped in a protest, she was about say more when Xenilla tilted his head over to glance at the mare and look her in the eye. He wasn’t expressively sad or downtrodden, she knew him better than to be that. But, the expression upon his eye and brow was more telling than most words could be. Xenilla’s grayed eyes, filled with deep sadness, drowned her vision before he looked back at the ground after silencing her. He whispered quietly.

“Told you, hopeless…”

He sighed, hanging his head downwards in a way that his bloodstained mane covered most of his face.

“It was an accident, and I heal fast. Princesses, please let him go. He won’t hurt anyone…”

A long moment of contemplation and silent conversation between the more conscious alicorns, Celestia and Luna stole a breath and removed their magical bindings from Junor. While the former kept at the ready immediately, Junior held his stance even as he looked down at his rival. Blade Dancer patted at Princess Luna’s side, signalling her to stand aside for a moment. When she did so however, Godzilla couldn’t help but be quite surprised, if still unmoved, by the sadness broiling into anger rippling across her twitching face. Xenilla might have given up, but she hadn't. And kaiju or not, she was Blade Cheryll Dancer and she was giving him a piece of her mind!

“It. was all. An Act!”

She snapped at Godzilla, eyes still damp as she held Xenilla close to her.

“.. What was?”

“He told me and if he’s not going to tell you; I will!”

She snapped, standing up to a stallion easily four times her mass. The edges of her eyes were a bit damp.

“The war, all the conflict he caused between you two. He wanted to toughen you up, keep you safe so that what happened to your father wouldn’t happen to you. He never wanted to take your world, he was just trying to protect and keep his little brother safe!”

A pair of voices spoke up from beside Blade Dancer, the glowing forms of the shobijin, Moll and Lora, sheepishly hovering out from behind the alicorns and over to Junior.

“She may be right. We too saw Xenilla’s mind when Mothra traveled through it. He doesn’t have an evil one. Careless, angry, and smug for sure; but not evil. And… we saw the guiding trait of his conscious.”

“And what was that...?”

Moll and Lora turned around, looking to each other before casting their dour eyes upon Blade Dancer.

“Guilt.”

Junior’s eyes widened slightly as he very unwillingly gave the thought some contemplation. Blade Dancer’s words on their own he wouldn’t believe, not in this circumstance. But the shobijin were a pair of names he trusted unconditionally. In the decades of knowing them, he never knew them to lie or be wrong about what they knew. He trusted them and their word, and he was desperately trying not to do that for the first time. Xenilla was a patricidal monster who threatened his world, his friends, and his sole surviving family, lost his chance at forgiveness a dozen times over, killed any chance for peace Junior would ever have, constantly reminded him of parents past every time Junior even looked at him, and was something he’d never see as anything short of a threat to be put down. He had to be this and nothing else for it to make sense. Junior was brought into this world of Equestria while trying to kill him, and he had an unspoken vow to do just that once they were back on Terra. Xenilla was a mistake the world was better off without and he intended to see that mistake corrected. This nonsense about him being anything else had to be a lie.

And yet, in some tiny back corner of his mind, there was the possibility it was the truth. But if the rage that was born of being lied to was bad, the malice he was soon tasting at the thought it could all be truth was ten times worse. He wanted to rush forward and finish off his foe while he was weakened and unaware, but that would mean probably killing Blade Dancer. He wanted to unleash his wrath via a beam or shockwave to burn Xenilla out of existence, but that would mean burning or seriously hurting the alicorns, especially Luna and Celestia, two souls that had unfailingly been kind and understanding to him since a rough start. Taking revenge on Xenilla would mean hurting or killing an innocent or friends. He hated having to control himself, the thing that he felt divided him and the Mutations he fought the most; but he also hated the fact such thoughts even tempted him.

And then there was the fact this whole talk of Xenilla trying tough love and playing the villain made Godzilla out to be a lot of things he didn’t like. It meant so much of what he'd sacrificed and slaved over was all for some act like a work of fiction. It didn't matter. Filled with anger and confused sadness, he could only mutter a hollow chuckle and force a small, toothy smile.

“Everything I’ve done… Every sacrifice or pain I went through to try and prove myself different and save lives. Twenty years of it all; and it was all because of an act? Two decades of worthlessness… So, I’m a monster and a fool...”

Blade Dancer cringed, shaking her head in a concoction of confusion and frustration.

“N-No! That’s not what he or I meant at all!”

Godzilla ignored her, looking at Xenilla. Feeling the eyes upon him, the older kaiju raised his head back up, looking through his messy bangs with a solemn expression. There was a hint of glinting under his eyes. This was why he lied to Blade Dancer about having any form of love for anything, in this case familial. When he let it show, it hurt enough to even break his mental barriers and force him to emote.

“Br-.. Junior, I-”

He was cut short by a half hushed, growling voice from his brother. Junior’s glare cut right through Xenilla even as his eyes flashed red.

I, hate you.”

“... I know.”

His mind caught in a storm and not wanting to risk another blow up, Godzilla turned and started to walk down the mountainside and towards the woods, not looking at anything else as he blankly stared ahead and marched off.

“I apologize for the noise and damages Princesses, I’ll remove myself to avoid any more.”

Princess Luna pursed her lips and started to take a step forward after him. But before she could move a full pace or call out to her friend, she felt a warm hoof push itself out in front of her. Princess Celestia, still holding a quietly groaning Princess Cadance, sighed and sadly shook her head. It was utter pandemonium at the moment and would take time to sort out, but she at least knew what needed to be done now.

“Leave him… As Xenilla said, he won’t hurt anyone; but he needs to be alone.”




=====================================
Somewhere deep in the Southern Swamps
=====================================

Queen Chrysalis was not happy, as rare as that occurrence was. Life had been a long, strange, often anger-inducing series of ups and downs for the changeling monarch. When she decided to first make herself known 950 years ago, life was surprisingly easy. Unlike the other “monsters” she’d bided her time, not wasting her campaign right in the middle of the alicorn diarchy like Tirek and Sombra had. With only Celestia on the throne and her forces being very mobile, Chrysalis had easy pickings for the first few months. Places like Trot and Timbucktu, once notable and cornerstone cities upon the maps, were little more than crumbling ghost towns once she moved off after having her fun. At least, it was easy pickings until Celestia finally caught up to her!

The royal changeling sneered and winced upon looking at her raised leg. Nine centuries old and she could still vividly remember the solar flare induced thrashing the enraged alicorn gave her that left the nonliving parts of her hooves lined with holes and her horn warped and crooked. After escaping imprisonment, she had to lay low for the next few centuries, acting in secret, building her hives and back-up hives, and planning. But her chance to finally get revenge on Celestia only came at the cost of meeting another damned rival. Twilight Sparkle, Celestia’s little brat Chrysalis had initially used as a psychological chewtoy. The unicorn wasn’t even on her level without Chrysalis gorging herself and yet she’d still managed to have a hoof in foiling both the Canterlot invasion and her plans involving a magic boosting comet; all while also screwing up one of her new favorite fortresses with her friends; making it into a new prison. Chrysalis in the present only managed to avoid an outburst over the memories of failures by recalling the look on Twilight’s face when Chrysalis had suckered her into thinking the changeling wanted her pity and a chance to “redeem” herself. She played the young alicorn’s eagerness and ignorance like a fiddle, tricking her into opening the prison door just enough for the queen and her hidden guards to spring a trap and burst out.

That was weeks ago and the Element Bearers and the older alicorns had yet to find her and her changelings. To their credit, not like Chrysalis ever would give most anyone any, most wouldn’t think to check inside an almost invisible cave entrance in the middle of a rock pile in the middle of a heavily forested swamp and follow the tunnel down for several dozen meters until they reached a massive cavern where Chrysalis had built this hive decades ago. Structured into the limestone caves and river, the hive was a close facsimile to a fortress, with high and thick walls of black resin as hard as rock, glowing pustules of green liquid that provided a dim light, stockades, inner halls, living quarters, and tunnels with scavenged material from the surface and past conquests, and of course, a throne chamber in the back where Chrysalis was now. To call it a hive, castle, or a fortress would all be accurate, all would aptly describe the grim, darkened, and alien structure. And the queen of the installation was good at biding her time, even if this didn’t stop her from craving revenge as if her last defeat was still fresh.

She stomped across her throne chamber back and forth, having been pacing for the better part of three hours; filled with hate and filled with thoughts on how to get back at those who dared trouble her. She had been weighing between her options, some rash and playing to her desire for vengeance as soon as possible; and others being more long term plans. She could try an elaborate scheme in the years to come, either targeting Sparkle and Cadenza when they grew elderly or alone, or perhaps a personal scheme by kidnapping any offspring they had covertly and turning them into her own successor as a changeling. Chrysalis grumbled.

-Or I could just try to slip poison into their breakfast tomorrow… No, no that’s not nearly good enough!-

She sneered, swatting a spire of resin growing out of the floor and shattering it.

-They have to know it was me who did them in!-

Chrysalis scowled to herself. Revenge wasn’t something you rushed, and revenge was only fulfilling if your prey knew who it was who did them in. But even as she dwelled on the thought of rendering the alicorn species a myth yet again, a stray thought broke up her planning cycle like a thrown monkey wrench.

She had a lot of information about what was going on in Equestria proper at any given time and was constantly getting more, having spies spread out across the nation in any place they could remain undetected. Chrysalis knew of the giant monstrosities that had appeared suddenly, and at first planned to exploit their arrival. Perhaps in the chaos any ploys to take out Celestia or one of her ascended proteges might work out easier. However that was quickly quashed when news came from a now hornless scout that not only were there a good many “Kaiju” out there now; but most of them were now allied with and placed right next to most of the alicorns and Element Bearers. The scout had been going around the fringes of Ponyville, using the look of an urban legend in what the changeling queen would admit was a clever move. If anyone saw this “Slendermane” they clearly wouldn’t approach it and try to get friendly, and if the scared witnesses told anyone who knew of the myth they’d get written off as a liar for seeing fiction.

The scout had been at the apple orchards in this disguise to try and spy on the Honest Element, or maybe even nab one of those three annoying fillies tied to the Element Bearers again. That was when they unfortunately found out there was a kaiju there of all places and would have lost more than their horn if they hadn’t ducked and hid themselves. The damage wasn’t life threatening, but their days of being an infiltrator or scout were over. Can’t conjure up a disguise without a horn to channel through.

But any glimmer of concern the queen had for her changeling paled in comparison to the frustration she’d caught hold of. It just seemed like the world joyed itself in throwing more and more problems at her. For nine hundred years the only soul that could have stood up to her greatness one on one was Celestia. Now in the span of a few years, Chrysalis found herself faced with four times as many alicorns, a new batch of Element Bearers, the Crystal Heart back in action, and just when she’d thought she might have a chance at isolating a few targets during this sudden chaos, now there were six creatures that come flying in out of nowhere and park themselves exactly where she didn’t want anypony to be.

One fact became clear, this was too much for her to handle alone.

-This solo approach isn’t working anymore. If they want to stack their alliances, it’s time for a collaboration…-

As much as she hated that last thought, having not done anything resembling an alliance in over a millennia, she hated the thought of losing again even more. Queen Chrysalis trotted over to a portion of the throne room floor off into the corner. She magically gripped and slid a heavy pedestal and its trophy, the King of Timbucktu’s spear, aside. Underneath the pedestal was a long, narrow, black tunnel that was almost impossibly deep and equally hard to see down. Nevertheless, Chrysalis felt around with her magic until she caught hold of the familiar, channeling every lustful thought and memory she could to fulfill the required “code” of dark magic needed to hold, lift, and open what she was dredging up. A fool would think lust was merely a craving for someone, maybe even try to sexualize and fetishize it. But any channel for dark magic wasn’t a fetish or plaything nor something to be trifled with. Lust was far more and it was far darker than most could imagine. Lust for power, lust for pleasures, lust for revenge, lust for seeing your enemies suffer as you destroyed everything they loved. And lust to start the cycle of torture all over again. That is what Chrysalis only thought of, both for what she had done and planned to do again. And it drew out the umbra tome like a magnet.

Setting the incredibly heavy book on the floor with a resonating boom echoing through the air and floor, Chrysalis caught her breath and blew the sea of dust off the over millennia-old writing. The umbra tome was an abomination to the eyes of most beings, looking evil to the eye in almost every regard and it’s writing equally heinous to read and beyond unpleasant to the ear. Considering the contents, the reaction most would have is understandable. All the books in the Canterlot library about dark magic were by second hoof of second hoof sources, written by or from the knowledge of some rookie warlocks who got too caught up in bad thoughts and “discovered” a new type of magic. They were literally sparks of dark magic spun off in parts unknown. The book that lay before Chrysalis, one of four of its kind, were the original inferno. Dark magic straight from the source.

She hadn’t opened this thing in decades but the writing was still completely intact and the pages unworn. Lighting up her horn and coating the previously illegible text with her magic’s glow, she unscrambled the wording and read through familiar writing. Chrysalis almost robotically recited the opening mantra, bowing her head to the text before reading on. To her dislike, the section on promising coventures was very lacking. The text having changed in real time, it was a short list.

Discord’s gluttony had simmered off by a large degree ever since he decided to play the traitor card in the truest way and change sides. There was still plenty of overconsumption present but he was too close to Chrysalis’ enemies for her to even consider a team-up. Little lost there, she never did think much of that moron. The original centaur warlock, Sendak, was ancient even when Chrysalis knew him; though his magic, tome, and greed had transferred well to his student Lord Tirek. Tirek could have made for a good co-schemer, having a good wit and plenty of strength to back it up. Chrysalis knew the younger centaur demon better than his predecessor anyways, but the problem was the tome couldn’t get a clear fix on where exactly Tirek was. Either he was still in Tartarus or so drastically weakened to the point it couldn’t find him. In either case, useless to her.

Chrysalis felt her lips curl back over her fangs, licking at them with her forked tongue when she saw the next page. King Sombra would have been perfect. Filled with wrath that’d be easy to point in a favorable direction, plenty powerful, and the only soul Chrysalis knew with enough preparations and back-up ideas to rival her own. And if she could keep his lid on to the point he stopped being so obvious, very lethal. The only problem was something that caused Chrysalis to raise an eyebrow in confusion. According to the tome, Sombra was both dead and alive at the same time. It kept flip-flopping between the two, like it couldn’t make up its own mind. Chrysalis grumbled, about to give the book a good whack to see if that would get its 1,100 year old mind running properly; but she stopped immediately upon feeling a biting cold rip through the air.

The normal air within the cavern hive was constant, an even mix of warm, humid swamp air with the cold dryness of the subterrain airflows; making the temperature and humidity an unfailing temperate. So when a chill strong enough that Chrysalis felt it bite right through her exoskeleton instantly coursed into her, the shift in focus was as instinctual in reaction as it was her mind telling her something was very wrong. She snapped around, hair and tail flailing in strands before she locked her gaze upon a dark, swirling mass of purples and blacks so dark and unreflective it seemed to swallow up nearby light and looked like holes in space more than they did a color. Multiple forms emerged from the portal, quickly filling the room as one after another piled in. Each of their number was initially nothing more than a glowing outline, its shape composed of a mass of spines, sword-like insectoid legs, a pair of small eyes on either side and an unpaired fifth eye at the central ending tip of what one could best describe as it’s “head”. As the lights faded from the shape it revealed a roughly bear sized insectoid of some variety Chrysalis had never seen before. It was chiefly black in color with a yellowish trim on the edges of its individual exoskeleton plates, with bloody amber coloring the iris portions of its almost disturbingly uninsectoid eyes; which looked closer to a pony or mammals’ than the compound lenses most arthropods had. The body layout was mostly bug-like only by merit of having an exoskeleton and six pointed legs, with the leg arrangement all being focused on the bottom of the back segment and the rest of the segments pointing forward in something of a telescoping, bending neck. Numerous horns and spines lined the body, chiefly on the dorsal plane going down the middle of the back, with a set of stag beetle-like mandibles and a dorsal horn pointing forward out from the head forming a three-pronged pincer in front of it’s “face”. Know of it she didn’t, but Chrysalis was looking at another insect queen’s soldiers as her own personal guard charged into the chamber to face off against the symbiotic legion soldier as more of its kind popped into existence alongside it. With no great innate power for the realm to strip away like foreign bodies, they were able to maintain their natural state without any change to an Equestrian form; at least not for a long while that was far to come. The portal closed off behind the invaders with the throne chamber cut in two with ten legion troops on one side and ten of Chrysalis’ praetorian guard flanking their queen on the other.

But even as the spiny beasts chittered and hissed to one another while snapping their pincers or sword-like legs at the changeling praetorian’s spears, Chrysalis’ mind trailed to another observation. While she didn’t know the species, she knew soldier insects when she saw them.

-Soldiers, so where’s their leader?-

With that in mind she wasn’t very surprised by the massive flash of light streaming through the windows leading to the outside cavern. In the space before the fortress a second portal to Zenith burst open, hundreds of times larger than the first. With none of Harmony’s magic or any good magic here to dampen or interfere with Bagan’s influence, there was nothing to stop a whole kaiju from being summoned right at Chrysalis’ doorstep as opposed to kilometers away. The portal magnitudes larger than the throne room gate soon begot a similarly gargantuan form, even by kaiju standards. 168 meters tall at the top of the spine erupting from the back, the mass was about to stomp down on the floor below when a mix of the realm’s own traits reacting to her powers and Bagan’s own will caused the glowing form to rapidly shrink. Rows of extra limbs folded back and stretched into wings, pincers flattening into hooves, and a tail extended out from a new backbone once the endoskeleton grew within milliseconds.

Flying as fast as it was shrinking, the newcomer charged the fortress and crashed through one of the windows. The final intruder skillfully settled onto the floor among a shower of shattered resin as the glow receded from her now revealed form. Originally having the newcomer facing away from herself, Chrysalis felt her cold heart stop briefly upon seeing something she’d never seen before turn around and face her, another royal changeling. Similar in form to Chrysalis, in the dark echo of a mature alicorn, the queen was very large and taller than herself. Pale as bone or ivory with a black trim and red patch on her chest, the changeling’s oddest trait was a seam going up her long, straight horn that made it look like it was split or could split in two. Chrysalis stole back her resolute stance and stood up against the invader as the latter looked upon her with icy blue eyes.

Her forces were many, for she was Legion.

“I presume you are the one known as Queen Chrysalis?”

Legion asked in a cold tone. Chrysalis fully regained her nerve but was still surprised to see someone so much like herself, especially from her earlier decades, undamaged and unscarred.

“I am she. And you are Queeeen...?”

“I am Legion.”

“Well, Queen Legion-”

Chrysalis muttered, keeping a calm tone while stepping closer to the intruder.

“-before I give the command to turn this throne room into a brawl house; I’m going to need to ask… HOW DID YOU GET IN MY HIVE!?!”

Chrysalis snapped, hissing at that last part while lunging towards Legion. One could practically see the venom spitting out from between her teeth as her magical charge painted the front of the pale changeling queen’s body green. Legion’s eyes flashed with light and she made multiple high pitched clicking sounds that seemed to be aimed at her soldiers that looked poised to pounce the moment Chrysalis approached their matriarch. Whatever Legion “said” to them got the beasts to back off, even as a blue glow started to gush out of the seam on Legion’s horn to match Chrysalis’. With both royal changelings in what amounted to a Mexican Stand-Off, the tension in the room threatened to snap at any moment. As such, Legion spoke softly.

“From one queen to another, I know how important the sanctity of a hive is. Good world here for a good hive, a good conquest. However I come here for another and not to lay a claim.”

“Another? So you follow orders? Some queen you are.”

Chrysalis grunted with a scoff. Legion was unmoved.

“Two and a dozen solar cycles ago I’d agree with you, but times can change. My rule is unchallenged, just adapted. Even a queen can have a god.”

“So what does this ‘god’ of yours want? And you best hope it’s enough to somehow convince me not to do what I’m tempted to do to all trespassers…”

Legion tilted her head and clicked to a subordinate. The soldier chittered before rustling its limbs and bringing up a dark chunk of obsidian roughly the size of a volleyball. Before Chrysalis could try and wonder what was so important about volcanic glass, the soldier legion did something just plain bizarre. It held out the obsidian in front of its “face” with its pincers and seemed to instantly vaporize and suck in the glass like it was breathing it in. Teaming up with Bagan had given the Legion numerous perks. Powerful allies, a stable base to make a central hive, portals to other worlds once their service was done, and all the glass they could eat. Silicon based lifeforms tend to have unorthodox dietary schemes. In a matter of days the queen’s brood had grown from a few dozen to hundreds, this force just being the tip of the iceberg.

However as confused as she was at just what in the world the soldier legion did, it was what it held now that the obsidian was gone that gave her pause. When it passed the object to its queen and Legion held it out with her hoof, Chrysalis recognized it in full and stopped cold. It was a gray-black, curved cone with a burnt red tip. Despite how dark her form was, Chrysalis went pale.

-Sombra’s horn!-

Wide eyed, her voice was half hushed in stupor.

“... Where did you get this?!”

Legion continued on like she hadn’t heard her.

“My god isn’t one for questions to itself, but has plenty for others. We’re new to this world and it wishes to know more. And, it’s a benevolent deity to those whom aid it…”

“And.. am I to guess it has some questions for me?”

“Your hive probably wouldn’t be standing if it didn’t.”

“..... Well then,-”

Chrysalis sucked in her breath to try and quell her nerves some, even if looking at Sombra’s horn was causing her plenty of unease.

“-call me an atheist until times yet to come; but you’ve gotten my attention. Do you know what perk I may get for my little patronage?”

Fortunately, Legion had the exact context to say what was needed. It and the fact her species would become a changeling given her location and biology were the exact reasons Bagan had sent her, knowing Chrysalis would need the likewise to agree to what it wanted her to agree to.

“All queens have enemies, rivals. Given your age my god is probably right in guessing you have quite a few. Would you like them, removed? What does the queen of the changeling hive wish for?”

Queen Chrysalis’ face contorted, but not in anger. It’s muscles condensed and twitched, forming a vile, hate filled facsimile of a smile that was drowning in maleficent thoughts and lusts. One could practically see the flames spurting out from her lit eyes.

“My lord already brought your colleague Sombra back, and can easily do it again. And I have seen its power beyond that, it can do far more. We all have our wishes, so why not see them through with appropriate aid from beyond?... So, I’ll ask again. What is your wish?”

Chrysalis needed not much thought to the question, her expression bore all the answer. She turned away from Legion and raised her hoof. Her eyes slithered their gaze across every solar flare burned hole in her beautiful form as well as the subtle blemishes upon her torso from magic blasts, meshed with the memory of the pulse of magic that spoiled her greatest invasion ploy ever. She was filled with hatred, and filled with lust for retribution.

“Your liege, how powerful are they? Could they really get what I want done?”

Legion’s response was slightly quieter. In truth as great as she found the perks of her new loyalties, still a recent concept to her, it would be a lie to say in some way the intense cold she felt near her master’s presence and the immense power they displayed just by shouting at them didn’t affect her. Even a world-traveling, conquering alien queen could get scared. She wouldn’t have agreed with its self definition as a “god” if she could find any other way to describe it.

“It’s the most powerful being I’ve ever encountered, probably impossibly so… Give it a favor, and it’ll give you any favor.”

Chrysalis paused for a moment. She turned around halfway, a sly grin on her fanged face.

“Rid this world of alicorns, and I’ll kiss your liege’s hooves myself!... So! What questions does our patron have for my little self?”

She quipped, putting a hoof to her chest while speaking with fake humbleness. From Chrysalis, that was about as genuine as it got. Not knowing this but similarly not caring, Legion scratched another goal off her mental checklist and went to the next.

“It’s aware that all “good” magic used by the alicorns, ponies, other races, and their artifacts seem to all come from the same original source. A “teacher of teachers”, a nexus of that type of magic in both a literal and metaphorical case.”

Chrysalis narrowed an eye and raised a brow. She’d already figured out she was talking to a transformed kaiju, albeit one on a different side than that the big lizard one in Canterlot, based off her soldier’s alien appearance and word of “not being here for awhile”. That itself wasn’t the surprise, what was the surprise was the fact this Legion seemed to be implying her similarly alien master was aware of an ancient secret Chrysalis only learned about from someone even older than herself.

-They know about the Tree of Harmony?!-

Chrysalis conscious thoughts shifted back into real time as Legion continued on.

“But, not the kind of magic used by King Sombra, yourself, Lord Tirek, and the one called Discord. And as my master was looking into these, they couldn’t help but notice all of you four were the earliest cases and you all appeared within a few solar orbits or cycles of each other about one thousand orbits ago. An oddity.”

Chrysalis listened and remembered well. There was a reason so many of Equestria’s calamities struck it and its neighbors one thousand years ago, after the Windigos were banished. After all, she was there, just laying low for a few years once the plan went south and Tirek was imprisoned and Sombra sealed away. She’d made her return once she learned one alicorn attempted to kill the other and was banished, figuring the possibly weakened and grieving Celestia wouldn’t be able to come after her until the changeling horde’s strength had grown too great. Then she hoped to free Tirek and Sombra. A hope she unfortunately discovered to be naught after the razing of Trot. So for nine hundred years she hid, planned, and waited. There was a reason her magic was more akin to her old allies than it was to the Equestrians. Legion finished her thought, turning to face the tome Chrysalis had pulled out and seeing the illustrations of a demonic centaur, mutated unicorn, and changeling queen all standing before something.

“I know little of magic, but the same can’t be said for my patron. So it wishes to know… If your magic came from a different source, who taught you?”

Queen Chrysalis held up King Sombra’s horn before her, practically able to feel the very familiar magic radiating off it. It was so much like her own. After all, lust and wrath were close relatives. Her mind trailed to wonder and ponder. This was something she swore to secrecy, but the opportunity was clear as crystal and good as gold. She looked at Sombra’s horn, imagining the unicorn standing alongside her with Tirek and even Discord before she banished the traitor from her mind.

-Her master definitely seems powerful. Strong enough to end the alicorns!... And… maybe strong enough to enact our old plan and bring “him” back... They’d fight soon as that happened though…-
She felt a grin cross her muzzle.

-But if back to full strength, who could oppose him? Legion, come a year and you’ll be bending the knee to another master!-

Chrysalis approached Legion with a snicker, gripping the page she saw Legion looking at and turning it. The illustrations of the terrors of the past took a more distant point of view, showing the four, TIrek now replacing the aged Sendak, standing before a dark visage of a vague form. Simple in design, and yet somehow with the image radiating a dark and grim magic from the pages themselves, terrifying at the same time. Legion only felt that same way when Bagan addressed her. Recurved horns, deep red eyes, a studded collar with eerie, glowing gems, and cloven hooves were some of the only traits plainly visible on the almost moving picture. Chrysalis stole her breath before looking fully at the image of her mentor. After all, even queens can have tutors.

“Does your master know of a place below a lot of crystals called Tambelon?"


Author's Note

Proofread by Lance-Omikron and Faith-Wolff (IRL this time!)
Artwork to come by Faith-Wolff

Blade Dancer created by Fiddlesticks
Blueberry Frost owned and copyrighted by Sword-of-Akasha and licensed by Shadows of Shattered Dreams, all rights reserved

Next Time on The Bridge!:
An unexpected visit and the history of dark magic

Chapter 32: Absolution

==========
Ponyville
==========

A new face in town trotted along the beaten path towards Ponyville from a stretch of road leading off to the east. She wasn’t a remarkable pony by any means, a slightly below-average height earth pony mare with a reddish-pink coat. Her mane was a nearly black level of dark brown, though the slight graying in some fringes and the lines on her face were fairly clear, designating that she was around the middle-aged range. The only clothing on her form was a white hair band and a red scarf that billowed a bit in the strong breeze blowing past her, sometimes obscuring her magnifying-glass-over-an-egg cutiemark.

The traveler had been humming to herself as she went, but her attention was soon diverted by a stallion sitting on a bench. While he had a newspaper in hoof, his focus was clearly on whatever was causing him to suck in his breath and wince. Judging from the position of one of his hooves on the side of his face, something in his mouth. The traveler plodded over to him.

“Hey, are you alright?”

“Urrrg ah! Um, I think so. Just something hurting on my jaw.”

He grunted, sucking in his breath as a jolt of pain shot through the pegasus stallion’s mandible. The mare leaned in closer, motioning upwards with her wrist.

“Here open your mouth, I’m kind of a doctor. Say Aaaah if you can.”

The stallion opened his jaws as wide as they could and did so as requested while the traveler looked in closer.

“...Aaaaaaah?”

He could tell she was looking his mouth over, but couldn’t help but be a bit confused at what she was mumbling to herself.

“Hmmm flat grinding teeth, definitely herbivore. Shorter muzzle and flexible tongue to assist in speech like in a-”

“Oouh finn eet?”

Sure enough the mare spotted what she was expecting: a deep red coming from the top jaw’s teeth line along with some swollen gum tissue.

“Ah! Upper right premolar has some debris near the gumline. Looks like part of a maize seed gouged into it. Might want to head to a dentist, and try not to probe your mouth any or it’ll cut the gum up more.”

She quipped, pulling away. The stallion smiled as best he could without wincing, holding a hoof to his cheek after giving a relieved sigh.

“Phew! Was starting to worry it was something real bad. Last time I get a jumbo popcorn bag at the flicks. I’ll head up to the office and see if Minuette Colgate has an opening. Thanks lady!”

He muttered with a pleasant expression, kicking off from his seat and starting to walk off. The traveler beamed and nodded, soon casting her eyes to the newspaper her sudden patient had been reading as it lay face down on the bench. Her eyes took only a moment to instantly recognize an outline of a picture visible through the back of the front page.

“Hey, can I borrow this?”

The traveler asked, picking up the newspaper. The toothache-bearing stallion chuckled and waved to her as he started to flap his wings and ascend into the air for a low hover.

“I’m done with it, read it mostly for the funnies and Wonderbolts report. It’s all your’s if you want it. Bye-ow! Um, bye!”

He yelped after a brief spurt of pain before flying off. The mare smiled, pulling up to seat herself on the bench after a bit of awkwardness with her limbs. Managing to get the hang of it, she opened up the newspaper to its front page. The image was of something not of Equestria. A composite image, one frame of it was a part of what had been now dubbed the “Fourth Battle of Canterlot”; displaying a picture taken of Godzilla Junior as he squared off with half a dozen Super Gyaos outside of some sort of barrier going around the city. One gyaos was biting down on his wrist as the saurian titan fired his beam to vaporize several more and grasping another with his free hand. The second half was much more recent, at a now infamous interview. A charcoal gray unicorn with a bent horn, wearing dark hued armor, and being of enormous proportion sitting next to several of Canterlot’s nobility and royalty. The caption below reading “King Godzilla Gojo the Second interviewed”. The title to the article in question being, “Friend or Threat? Canterlot votes Former!”.

Peculiarly enough despite the action and magnitude of the first image, it was the second picture that had the mare’s attention. Her curiosity and rapid paced reading only grew upon seeing a follow up image, showing a purple and blue pegasus the caption dubbed “Moonbeam Glimmer” staring down a clearly stressed Godzilla Junior. The traveler paid close attention to the unicorn’s red eyes and a frown crossed her muzzle.

Several minutes and thorough readings later, the traveler continued to make her way through Ponyville. She was just starting to pass what appeared to be an outdoor diner when the familiar sound of infantile crying caught her focus. The Cakes had so far been having a very pleasant afternoon. They had a break in their work orders so they’d elected to eat out and bring the little ones. Pound and Pumpkin Cake had been absolutely delighted just a moment ago, especially given they got to bring their second favorite playmate Gummy out with them. Which was all the more confusing for the married couple as to why Pound Cake just started sporadically crying. As Mrs. Cake soothingly shushed and rocked her child while she and her husband attempted to find out what was wrong, Pumpkin Cake seemed to not notice her brother’s distress. The tiny filly was sitting down next to Gummy, pawing her little hooves over the gentle alligator’s back. But as her hooves bumped across Gummy’s scutes, the reptile remained completely unresponsive. Pumpkin Cake’s face began to contort and scrunch up, sniffling as her eyes started to water. She and her brother wanted to play with their pet and show him affection, but Gummy didn’t notice them. In their little minds, it meant it was bad and they were bad and they cried when things were bad! To a toddler, this was serious business! Pumpkin Cake sniffled and tried to rub Gummy again, but to no success.

Fortunately before the first tear could fall, a hot colored hoof very gently nudged her side and got the little one’s attention. Pumpkin Cake, sucking on one of her hooves, turned her head and looked up to see the traveler crouched down and smiling at her. With a light push the mare rolled Gummy onto his side and patted at the alligator’s exposed stomach. Pumpkin Cake blinked her eyes, her young mind pondering the sight for a moment before following the basic instinct to mimic and rubbed Gummy’s stomach. Now the reptile was responsive, twitching his tail and hissing contently in an almost purring-like manner.

“Most reptiles have thinner scales and more nerves on their stomachs to sense heat. If you want to give them a rub and show them some love, the tummy’s the best spot.”

The mare said to the family now all watching her. Mr. and Mrs. Cake looked at each other, then to Pound Cake, who was stifling his crying and reaching for Gummy; and sighed with a smile, glad that it wasn’t anything serious that had their son suddenly crying. Having been set back down Pound Cake was quick to eagerly join her sister in giving Gummy belly rubs after waddling over. Mrs. Cake put her hoof on the mare’s shoulder.

“Oh thank you so much Miss! They sometimes cry at random but we always worry it’s bad.”

The traveler beamed, returning the gesture in almost the manner of a one armed hug.

“Oh it’s no problem at all, I’ve got experience with the scaly and with kids, hehehe.”

She giggled. A moment later and her face lit up and her brow lifted. Turning her head back around, she pulled the newspaper she’d thrown onto her back off and moved it to her free front limb.

“Sorry, I hate to pester; but could you two possibly point me the way to get to Can-ter-lot?”

She muttered, spacing out the name of the unfamiliar city and hoping she was pronouncing it right.
Mr. Cake blinked for a moment before getting his mind back onto the track being set.

“Oh, you mean Canterlot? Yes, just take the north train at the station just past the spa. Should be rolling into town in about five minutes.”

“How much is the cost? I found some coins on the walk here but, ehehe IIIIII’m not sure it’s it’s enough. They take barter?”

The traveler muttered, pulling out two bits from under her hairband as her ears flopped down in an embarrassed manner. In truth the train fare was four bits, but that didn’t stop the mutual glance and smile from the Cakes ignoring that little problem. Mrs. Cake pushed the mare’s hoof back into it.

“O' deary, you just tell them you’re running a Cakes business order and they’ll put it on our tab. We get a discount.”

“Oh but I don’t want to impose!”

Mr. Cake just chuckled at the mare’s benign insistence, putting a hoof around his wife as he motioned to the now happily giddy twins playing with Gummy.

“Believe you-me, helping with the twins is worth five times the fare!”

Mrs. Cake similarly grinned, but the expression soon vanished when she saw her husband’s watch ticking down out of the corner of her eye.

“O'! You best get a move on sweetheart! Or else you’ll miss your train!”

She yelped. Almost on cue a train whistle called out from several buildings away. Not wanting to waste time arguing, the traveler chose to take the aid and keep going. After all, she had to get to Canterlot!

“Thanks!”

The mare barked after revving up into a sprint and bolting off towards the station, thankful equines were able to gallop so fast.

=================
Canterlot Hospital
=================

Xenilla has had worse, like that time he nearly exploded. This though was probably somewhere in the top five. The kaiju convert lay in a hospital bed hooked up to numerous machines and had been wrapped up in an almost comedic amount of body casts before he insisted he just needed to be wrapped up on account of his fast healing. Even after several magical treatments and lots of sunlight, he still had more broken bones that he did intact ones and as the ticking monitor indicated, occasionally an erratic heartbeat that spiked whenever he forcefully mended an injury. Using one of his few intact skeletal systems to bite down and crunch a healing crystal, Xenilla ignored the searing pain in his chest caused by the crystal forcing his ribs to unshatter and go back together properly. Hurt to Daiei and back, but he wasn’t in the complaining mood. As far as he was concerned, he had it coming. This pain would pass.

However, the worst pain in his recovery wasn’t so easily ebbed away. The hole in the back of his mind, whose gripping tendrils slithered all the way down his back, was ever present. It wasn’t as bad as it had been hours ago, at that point he was borderline catatonic mentally. Functioning enough to respond but too shell shocked to really think. For over two decades he’d played his life and all his plans off a fear that if he did nothing, a worse catastrophe would follow. It drove him to try and kill his father. An act he found out recently had been completely meaningless. All he was now, all the pain he’d caused as he tried to pick up the pieces and keep the world from being torn apart; all because his otherwise great intelligence had been wrong once based off of an impulse reaction.

-Guess I’m more like father than I give credit… -

Xenilla put the crystal down and looked back at the alicorn he’d been speaking to. Princess Luna held a neutral expression on her face the entire time Xenilla had been telling her everything. It was more an affirmation of what the alicorn already had been told, to make sure there was no lies on his end after Blade Dancer had given the diarchs the full lowdown while he was unconscious on the way to the hospital. Though as Xenilla corroborated the story previously told, he could tell there was something on the alicorn’s mind. She, even if only for the briefest moment, looked markedly uncomfortable when Xenilla got into the parts about fighting his sibling. He needed little guess why that was so, but elected not to prod.

“And that’s how I made the biggest mistake of my life and have been… trying to keep the world spinning ever since.”

He grunted, only needing to pause briefly to avoid reacting to a jolt of pain in his torso. Princess Luna closed her eyes and let herself breathe out.

“... He never told me you were his brother…”

Xenilla paused, looking off and away from the alicorn as he felt her eyes upon him again.

“.. To him I’m not. Judging from what Miss Dancer and Mothra have told you, you can see why… How is Mothra by the way? I can sense her down the hall.”

“Recovering. Exhausted, but in good health.”

Luna muttered in a stiff manner, picking her form back up a few more inches. Xenilla seemed to ponder for a moment, pursing his lips. With a couple of winces he raised his hoof and squinted. A glow pulsed down from his shoulders and through his hoof. As if condensing itself in the air a small, yellow colored, brightly glowing rhombus appeared upon his hoof pad. Xenilla moved his hoof over to offer it up to the alicorn.

“Can you give her this?”

He muttered as Luna picked the crystal up with her magic and levitated it before herself. The alicorn cocked an eyebrow and tilted her head curiously.

“What is it?”

“Energy crystal. Restores cell efficiency to restore stamina to the body. She’ll know what to do with it. Still don’t expect her to trust me at all but- agk!”

Xenilla snipped, sucking in his breath as he fell back into the bed with a tooth-baring wince on his muzzle as the pain momentarily caused him to lock up. He caught his breath and pulse again, as indicated by the heart beat monitor, and saw a nodding Princess Luna looking back at him.

“I’ll take it to her.”

“... Thank you, Princess.”

With crystal in magic, Princess Luna turned from her spot and headed for the door. Just as she was about to head on her way out however, the blue alicorn stopped short of opening it. She turned her head halfway to the side, not looking back but enough to throw her voice to the room’s only occupant.

“That form Junior took, you recognized it. You were horrified by it.”

Xenilla's chest tightened up as phantom fear pumped through him and accelerated his heart rate.

“Not from personal experience. But yes, I know of it.”

“What was it? I've seen it in his nightmares before, but I know not what it is.”

“...”

Luna turned around, her eyes practically glaring daggers through the kaiju so sharp he didn’t need to look her in the eyes to feel them as he cast his gaze to the floor.

“Xenilla, tell me.”

“... The Burning. First time seeing it myself, but I never want to again… Family trait, it’s what killed our father.”

Xenilla could sense Luna’s glare momentarily falter as she shared the same fearful expression he was hiding.

“How is it done?”

“A loss of control over the source of our powers. It makes you stronger, magnitudes stronger. But if kept up for any length at full force, it’ll burn you out. Literally… One of the reasons I did what I did was to force my bro-.... Godzilla Junior, to learn to control his powers. He’s stronger than our father ever was, making it all the more important. With our father it required him overdosing on radioactive energy.”

“And Junior hates you so much that once worked into a rage, he entered it all by himself…”

Luna averted her glare and looked off to the side, worry and panic flashing across her face. So much attention was diverted to thought she barely heard Xenilla’s whisper.

“Princess.”

“Huh?”

Xenilla’s vision met the alicorn’s, and to Luna he almost looked unrecognizable. He was looking forward and off into space, almost shell shocked in expression as his face drooped down in anguish.

“I can tell you are friendly to him, so I need you to promise me this.”

“Promise what?”

“I failed him, more than any ever could. But, his life means more than mine; even to me. Promise me you’ll try to help him never take that form again. If he does, it could kill him. Protect icka’-”

He stopped himself from saying it or a synonym for it again, no longer feeling like he was allowed to.

“Protect him, even from himself.”

Luna stuttered a bit, confusion and shock messing up her speech pattern.

“W-Why are you asking me this?!”

Xenilla shrugged.

“Because I fully expect him to make it so my trip to your world is cut short. And lacking one last deed I might need to do for someone else, I’m not sure I care. And if he does what I think he's going to do without someone to help him, he may be trapped in that state.”

A long silence passed between the two figures, even as both minds raced and rambled in ponderance. Princess Luna took in a deep breath, exhaled, and managed to compose herself reasonably well.

“And, there is no chance at him forgiving you?”

Xenilla, having done enough thinking already, didn’t need a moment to think about his answer.

“His family line never was very good at forgiveness, takes after his father there. And especially not for me. I could always be wrong, but consider this a measure taken in case I'm right. I made my mistakes and climbed into my grave awhile ago. I just want you to promise he won’t be joining me when he decides to fill it in.”

A depressing sigh echoed across the room from Luna’s lips.

“I promise... My sister and myself will want to talk to you later. Until then, rest and remain here.”

And with that, Princess Luna took her leave. A long drought of interaction settled through Xenilla’s room, leaving him alone with his thoughts for what felt like hours. He managed to get off his emotional rollercoaster and push himself back into some semblance of order when he felt a familiar presence approaching from the way that Luna left. Had it been anyone else in that hospital bed, they’d probably be startled out of their skin if they turned and looked over in the way Xenilla did and saw the towering form of Destroyah looming over them. The Serizawan Legacy looked over her oldest ally with a blank expression before rolling her eyes.

“They said it was bad, but I’ve seen you worse. You’ll live.”

“I intend to, for what amount I'm allowed anyways.”

“Haven’t heard you sound like that before.”

Xenilla sucked in a breath, biting back a wince as he gave a long, tired shrug. He put his hoof to his brow.

“Destroyah, we can stop pretending you don’t know now.”

The giantess of a mare adjusted her position and took a seat next to Xenilla’s bedside and got comfortable, having previously needed to hold her neck out to avoid her horn bumping the ceiling.

“Wondered how or when I figured it out?”

“Yes, actually I have.”

“Was about four or five years ago, didn’t care to count days. Was when you had me divert a few of the lackies from running rampant while you handled another group. You didn’t want them going off in a spot the runt or any of his friends weren’t at.”

Xenilla probed his mind for a second, going through his memories like storage and quickly recalling the instance.

“Yes, we were in the Atlantic and some of the Mutations wanted to attack New York City while not even the resident guard dog was present. You seemed to have enjoyed yourself then when I gave the order to beat some sense into them.”

He grunted, earning a nonchalant nod and head tilt from Destroyah.

“I did.”

She said, shrugging her shoulders as the memory of flinging Krystalak around with her tail pincer after the bugger tried to pull a fast one on her played before her eyes.

“But then it occurred to me when I saw the human city in the distance. With all those lights on at night it wasn’t hard. Here you and I were, fighting other Mutations. I’d lost count before and since that day how many other times you called upon me to do that while you did the same; but it was more times than you or I ever directly fought the beings you said were the enemy. So, I questioned why when I got bored and remembered how you always called the runt that word for sibling; and it made sense.”

Xenilla raised his brow some. True, he’d suspected for a long time Destroyah had somehow figured his scheme out. But the question of how and why she first had always taunted him. While he always respected the accidental creation of the Oxygen Destroyer, something mandatory for someone who could stand up to his father at his peak and almost beat him, he wouldn’t have expected her to be the first to make any keen observations.

“If you saw through it, I wonder if any of the others did.”

“Some may have wondered it, but I doubt it. You know how they were.”

Xenilla chewed on his cheek and shook his head in a manner Destroyah recognized. Spending years as someone’s right-hand kaiju tended to help you pick up on their body language pretty well and Xenilla’s headshaking and expression said less “I don’t know” and more “Thanks for reminding me”. There was a good reason Xenilla thought the Mutations would have been a serious threat to all life on the plane if not put on a leash.

Too prideful to see straight, too monstrous for even Mothra to try and redeem; and power hungry to the end. If we’d let them run wild-”

Destroyah cut him off with her own brand of creepy monotone, speaking in complete seriousness without an ounce of anger, frustration, or levity.

“Terra would be scarred, probably hundreds of millions of humans instead of a minuscule number would be dead, and probably some of the runt’s gang going down with them until we toughened the survivors up.”

“So, you really did figure it all out…”

Xenilla deadpanned, earning a shrug from Destroyah.

“Play the threat, make the opposition stronger over time; and keep the destruction down to a tiny fraction of a fraction. Worked.”

Xenilla laid back into his bedding and stared up at the ceiling in an empty manner. In some ways, the affirmation of any kind that his scheme paid off in some form was very welcome. Especially after the Final War’s alien invasion, it seemed more important than ever that he had to ensure his brother and those who’d follow him needed to be strong enough to survive whatever might come next. And with so many Mutations coming out of the woodwork, too many for Xenilla to kill off entirely; he’d instead cowed them into restriction and tried to make the situation work for him and unknowingly, others. And Destroyah was right in many ways, it did indeed seem to work. His brother had grown mightier than their father ever was and was surrounded by his own army of mighty allies, battle hardened and greater than before. While Xenilla bore no love for the humans, something he felt was vindicated by who Princess Twilight said fired that blasted satellite gun at them without regard for who else it hit, the effect appeared to work on them too. Even just four years ago the Global Defense Force, humanity’s pinnacle of power and advancement, would have been utterly destroyed by rampaging Mutations if Junior and Mothra’s Defender faction hadn’t stepped in and Xenilla yanked back on the Mutations’ leashes. Now with the return of their mechas and further advancements after the Final War, they stood a chance and could bolster the planet’s defenses.

Part of Xenilla took note of them and affirmed to himself he made the best of a bad situation and played it out to the most optimal outcome. In some ways, he had succeeded.

And another part of Xenilla was calling him a fraud and reminding him of how carved up and scarred up his sibling is thanks to his near constant fighting against the Mutations over the years. And how close Junior might be to dying if he could activate the burning form and risk a meltdown. That empty, engulfing feeling from before was returning with a vengeance. It took everything he had to avoid an eye wetting. The silence between himself and Destroyah was broke with a half whisper.

“Why did you go along with it? If you knew it was all fake, why did you stay?”

He wasn’t expecting as quick an answer as he got, nor one so concise.

“Because of what you told me.”

Destroyah grunted, shrugging. Now Xenilla was confused enough for it to show.

“Wait, what?”

“When you dug up that fragment of me that was still alive after my fight with your father, you helped me grow my body back after those missions inside the GDF, once you knew I wouldn't try to eat you soon as I returned to this stage. Getting my final form again was like getting my mind back together in some ways, made me think. And memory of near death gave me some new things to think about. Previously it was all instinct. Feed, grow, adapt, find a threat, kill it, continue. Even after I became more aware by my final stage, I still just did what instinct told me to. But when you helped me return, one thing I hadn’t considered before was my origins. And you knew them well.”

“I remember. I was actually surprised when you asked, up until then I hadn’t thought you to be able to speak. I’d gotten the information from the human’s networks, it being why I knew where to find your remains to begin with.”

“And, you told me of how I was created.”

Destroyah looked to her flank, the emblem of Dr. Serizawa's final creation emblazoned upon it as her cutiemark.

“Yes, about how you were born from the oxygen destroyer device set off sixty years ago.”

Xenilla said the name of the creation with a bit of lowered breath. The oxygen destroyer was nothing to joke about, being the only device that was a surefire way to kill a kaiju not specifically built to resist or survive it. Arguably the most terrifying weapon humanity ever devised, it was what killed the original Godzilla, Junior’s grandfather, six decades ago. Apparently the creator of it agreed with what Xenilla’s sentiments were after the latter found out about it, taking his own life with his weapon upon activating it to kill the first Godzilla; already having burned his research. Despite a lot of attempts by scientists operating for decades to replicate the process that destroyed all oxygen bearing atoms in a space, no luck was to be had. When Dr. Ijuin accidentally and for a time unknowingly rediscovered the process, he was wise enough to follow Dr. Serizawa’s example to less lethal extremes and wiped out his research after finding out the truth following Destroyah’s grand entrance in 1995. Since then Xenilla had been watching the development very closely, despite the UN ban on the research. If anyone ever got close, he’d handle it with as little attention drawn as possible. The oxygen destroyer was one weapon no one was ever going to have. After all, aside from the catastrophic destructive properties to the lifeforms it did affect, there was the effects it had on those it didn’t kill. Twas an odd irony the bigger the weapon used, the bigger the genies it let out of the bottle; sometimes literally. Xenilla was talking to one.

“A weapon.”

Destroyah grunted, speaking back in the present.

“And a weapon exists just to do it’s purpose and follow the command to attack whatever it’s pointed at. I was born from Serizawa’s weapon so I’m one myself.”

“So, you just kept destroying because you thought it to be your nature.”

Destroyah frowned and rolled her eyes.

“If we’re done stating the obvious. If I ever actually opposed or actually cared about what you were doing, I’d have done something about it. But as long as you were pointing me in an agreeable direction, I didn’t care.”

“If you don’t care, why bring it up now?”

A quiet passed over Dr. Serizawa’s legacy. Destroyah’s expression was one Xenilla wasn’t very used to seeing. She didn’t emote much, only the barest hint of what was going through her mind. Unlike the expressive Equestrians, in many ways Destroyah still expressed her thoughts like she was still a 120 meter kaiju that didn’t have moveable lips or ears; emoting more through non-facial body language. Her wings were sticking up slightly, shoulders slouching, neck craned back, and staring off into space with her jaw stiffened. All in all, Xenilla knew she was stressed and confused, clearly homing in on a specific thought but not quite sure how to express it.

“... Destroyah?”

“....”

“Destroyah?”

“... I’m…."

She sighed.

"Xenilla, what did you plan to have happen to me once the Solgell plan was done? If it had gone off without a hitch.”

Xenilla blinked a few times, honestly a bit surprised still she was asking about this. But, knowing better than to try and dodge around the topic, he shrugged and relented.

“If it had gone smoothly, most of the worst Mutations like Megaguirus would be dead with the less aggressive ones like Obsidious and Pulgasari cowed into surrendering or backing down. After that happened… well, I was actually going to leave the choice to you.”

“And what were my options?”

“Terra was rightfully your home as much as any. Once we stopped pretending you didn’t know and you said you wanted to go off on your own, I’d release any debt you had to me. If you wanted to be left in peace though, the second option was to go back to one of the habitable but sentient free worlds I passed by on my initial rush to Terra. If you wanted to be left alone, I’d take you to one.”

Xenilla frowned, knowing both options had their problems. But trying to make the best of an unideal situation was the only thing he’d been able to do since he existed. He looked back at Destroyah, now noticing the giant mare’s stare was directed at something. Outside the window and down the Canterlot city limits going southward, he saw a wide expanse of rural lands. On the peak of the horizon were a couple of buildings discernible in the distance. Trailing Destroyah’s vision showed she was looking directly at them.

-Map said that apple orchard she was sent to was to the south. Must have ended up going back to Ponyville.-

Xenilla knew the subject and the effect it was having on Destroyah, and with the previous topic in mind he already knew what was on her mind now.

“You want to stay here, don’t you?”

He said with a calm breath. Destroyah looked down to the floor as her wings drooped some more. She spoke with a hint of confusion in her tone, still straining to express it properly.

“... I’m… happy here. No one hurting me or attacking me. I know this sounds strange coming out of me but, I don’t want to be left alone anymore. And I don’t want to go back to Terra. These ponies’ lives are strange, and there's still a lot to try and figure out here. I’d like to stay here to try and do that.”

Her speech pattern and body language were clear indicators there was something more specific she wasn’t talking about. Xenilla chose not to risk pushing any buttons. With a deep breath to shrug off any flabbergasting he had, he put his hoof on Destroyah’s shoulders in a kindly manner. She called herself a weapon and others called her a crony, but whenever the kaiju came to his mind there was only one word that he called her. Friend.

“Destroyah. Look at me.”

The requested kaiju glanced over at Xenilla, her reaction showing she was actually a bit surprised to see him smiling at her.

“I have a lot to answer for and a lot more to try and fix, but I won’t force you to answer with me. I release you… To put it in your words, you are no longer any weapon of mine.”

Destroyah’s surprise became visible as she stared at Xenilla for the longest time, her jaw even dropping a few millimeters to part her lips. Slowly, the edges of her maw began to turn upwards a bit as her wings relaxed and lifted. It was the first time Xenilla ever saw her smile in a manner free of any bloodthirstiness or crazen excitement, but instead in the same earnest happiness Equestria had taught her in some fairly unorthodox ways. Xenilla’s eyes actually widened a bit. She looked completely different with that expression on.

It stayed for awhile as Xenilla let himself return the happiness. It only faded when she looked back out the window at Ponyville, stifling itself back to gloom.

-I just hope Equestria has a place for a weapon...-

Shrugging, she leaned over a gave Xenilla a nudge with her hoof, accidentally bumping him a bit too roughly in his ribs but not noticing him sucking and choking on his breath briefly.

“Plan over or not, take care of yourself. If you’ve been looking out for Terra all these years, you might still be needed.”

Gk!-Noted!

Xenilla gagged momentarily. Destroyah got up and began to make her way for the door. Before she could however, Xenilla’s word chased her down.

“And Destroyah, remember something.”

She paused, tilting her head back towards her oldest ally.

“Dr. Daisuke Serizawa didn’t intend to make the oxygen destroyer as a weapon and even when he used it as such; he used it to save others. Just because you were born from a weapon doesn’t make you a one-note being. You choose how you use your power, weapon of war or life. If you want to keep your creator in mind, remember that part about him. These Equestrians got a good world going for them, I’m sure you’ll find your place. You don't make my mistake and you won't have to correct it.”

Destroyah raised her wings somewhat in a manner indicative of her happiness as she looked at Xenilla while opening the room door.

“Keep alive Xenilla, don’t die soon.”

-Thank you friend, be safe.-

Xenilla cracked a smile, not sure himself if it was true or false. Just like how he wasn’t sure if it was true or false that the same idea he’d pitched to Destroyah about everyone having their place applied to him. What mattered though was despite losing one reason to keep himself from being put down by his brother, seeing to Destroyah’s fate; he was happy for his friend.

-Might not be broken down, not just yet... I got work to do.-

“Pay mind for yourself, old friend.”


==============================
Meanwhile in the neighboring ward
==============================

Princess Celestia hadn’t left Princess Cadance’s side since the incident on the mountain. Ever since her exertion against the rampaging Godzilla Junior, the younger alicorn had felt nausea strong enough to unsteady her and pains harmful enough to knock her off her hooves. Golden brilliance engulfed a stirring spoon dipped in an old, homely cup as it churned the tea. Celestia hummed an almost motherly tune as some of her magic infused itself into the mixture. She finished her little tune after a short while, blowing on the drink to cool it a bit before she gently handed it to Princess Cadance, whom was laying down on her propped up hospital bed.

“Here, drink this.”

Celestia whispered softly. Cadance sniffled her nose before being done as told despite a sickly look on her paled face. True, it felt like she’d swallowed a thunderstorm and the world was still a bit tipsy, but the trust in her aunt had overridden any worry of the tea coming back up after she gulped it down. The moment the tea went down her throat and hit her thrashing stomach, it was as if the sea inside her instantly quelled. Having drunk half the cup in just one go, she gave a very unlady-like, loud exhale of relief once she finished. Taking several deep breaths and thanking every blessing she could to be free of the nausea, Cadance flopped back onto her bed and groggily rolled towards Celestia with one eye half closed from exhaustion.

“Th-Thought I heard a doctor come in earlier. What all did he say was up with me? I couldn’t quite catch it.”

“You must have been phasing in and out of consciousness, we thought you were out cold after you fainted. It was nothing serious dear niece, worry not. You were just having some bad maternal hormone fluctuations brought up by all this stress. The baby is just fine too.”

Cadance tiredly nodded, half chuckling as she recalled all that had happened to her recently.

“Well, I’ve had quite a pair of weeks-!....”

She stopped, both eyes snapping open and widening.

“B…. Baby? Did-Did you say-?!”

Her breath was quickening for a moment like she’d just been shocked, thankfully slowing when she felt a hoof on her jaw. Celestia's beaming face shined down upon her beloved niece before she leaned down and kissed the top of the smaller alicorn’s head. The solar diarch wiped a tear from her own cheek before speaking again.

“Don’t worry about the fight with Sombra or restraining Godzilla. They can’t tell what kind of race it is yet because your alicorn magic is blocking the more detailed scanners, but they can tell it is completely healthy. I see you and young Shining wasted no time in making an heir!~”

She said with a snicker. For a moment she cherished, she got to shove back both all her fears and worries as well as any queenly facade she typically wore to enjoy a happy moment with someone who’d basically been a daughter to her for years. Cadance still visited her parents frequently of course, but Celestia still vividly remembered the joy she felt of not being the only alicorn anymore when a young Cadenza found her way to her in a very unorthodox manner. To the solar matron, she and her child were family. That train of thought was quickly vindicated when Cadance lurched up and clung to Celestia in a bear hug, burying the side of her face into Celestia’s neck.

Truth be told, the younger alicorn was still in shock. But as her face began to crinkle and her eyes watered; that too faded and was replaced with joy.

“W-Well, this explains all those tired spells and appetite uptakes I’ve been having. I just assumed it was the daily grind of ruling, like your cake pillaging.”

“Hey, that sugar was what kept me from passing out during double shifts for a millennium!”

The duo enjoyed a cackle of laughter before Cadance pulled away and looked at her stomach region in a whole new way. Princess Celestia pulled out some notes written by the doctors to review.

“It appears you’re actually pretty far along despite not showing much. Your lack of visible change on the outside is probably because you were ascended and thus have a larger body than if you remained a pegasus. More mass has obscured the growth you would be seeing otherwise quite a bit. This happens sometimes in larger mares.”

At this point Cadance was near the point of crying. Celestia had assured her years ago her ascension hadn’t affected her fertility or made her sterile, but the worry had always been there. But now she need worry no more. For a moment she let herself forget all that had happened over these last few weeks, despite them being some of the most stressful weeks of her life. All the chaos with the kaiju or being nearly killed by some monster she thought was dead was second in her mind as she practically meditated in on her own form and blocked out any other sound, sight, or smell in hopes of catching just the slightest hint of her child’s presence.

When she got it, Cadance sniffled her half stuffed nose and whispered through a smile.

“I want to see my husband.”

Princess Celestia shared the expression, nuzzling Cadance affectionately before gracefully lifting up and heading for the door.

“He's right outside, wanted to let me have a turn. The room will be crowded with three, especially with me around. I’ll swap places with him.”

The diarch glided out of the room, opening the door to see a clearly stressed Shining Armor practically having worn a trench into the floor in his pacing outside the hospital chamber. Despite his frayed mane and dilated eyes, his guard training came rushing back into him and he instantly straightened up the moment he saw Princess Celestia. Without a word between them, Celestia knew what was going through his head. She stepped out of the doorway and held it open with her hoof, nodding her head to the inside.

“They’re perfectly fine, both of them.”

Prince Shining Armor sucked in his breath and let it out in a long, relieved sigh. Thumping himself on the chest to test his foundation and make sure he wasn’t about to keel over, the unicorn nodded to himself and headed in to join his wife. Princess Celestia’s smile lasted until the doorway behind Shining Armor shut and revealed a stoic Princess Luna coming down the hallway. Celestia knew what was going through her mind too. Stealing a shrug, the white alicorn stood up straight and adjusted her crown to brace herself for a much less pleasant topic than a new royal.

Luna walked up to, stopped in front of, and nodded to her sister.

“Xenilla is stable and with some magic help and a crystal from him, Lady Lea should be well enough to be walking soon.”

Celestia gave a silent nod to Luna before the latter turned her head downwards. She looked blankly at the floor for a short moment, obviously thinking more with her mind’s eye than her physical ones; then shifted her gaze upwards and to the side to peer out the window. Canterlot mountain and the surrounding forests were in good view, making it quite obvious as to what Luna’s mind was playing onto it. Celestia shrugged, standing beside her sister and joining in the ponderous staring.

“Seems fate never fancies to hoof over simple situations.”

“Two siblings split apart with one of them trying to kill the other…We..I really hate how familiar that’s sounding in some ways.”

Luna muttered with a hush, a pitying mix of sadness and depression evident. Celestia tried to stay firm and not share in his sister’s frown despite that last sentence feeling like a buck to the gut, putting a wing around her little sibling. Luna didn’t oppose the gesture, instead leaning into it and rubbing up against Celestia. They stayed like that for awhile, minds obviously racing about before Luna stopped the silence.

“... Why did you forgive me so easily?”

Celestia craned her neck back a bit with a small jolt.

“Lulu-”

Luna cut the indignant sentence off before it could hardly start. She shot a stony look, keeping a solid expression despite twinges of confusion and grief flicking through with every twitchy nerve or muscle.

“I mean it though! I tried to make myself an only child for beyond petty reasons, destroy our home and endanger others, force you to go through what you did, then plague your nightmares for years as you kept me from going after the ponies in their sleep. And then when I get back, I start doing the start of the mayhem all over again, only for you to accept me again the very next day!”

With no hospital staff in this hall and the diarchs all alone, Luna held nothing back in regards to the exasperation in her rambles. Xenilla and Godzilla’s conflict had been plaguing her and opening up a few hard questions she’d been trying to lock away, and now some of them were bubbling back up. It took a lot of restraint for her not to bring up a plan involving a self-inflicting nightmare entity she’d put on hold after Godzilla showed up. Luna looked into Celestia’s eyes while practically begging.

“Tia, how hard was it to forgive me?”

Celestia was frozen in place for a time. Then she began to tremble, closing her eyes to hold her nerves back down as she reached up and removed her crown. When she opened her orbs again, they were looking into her reflection on the gleaming metal. A full thousand years had passed and she still felt like the reflection staring back at her wasn’t her own, not with a mane stained by using the Elements of Harmony alone and against another bearer. She could still practically feel the cold snap that went through her when her connection to them was severed while doing so.

She sighed, chewing at her lip a bit.

“In some ways, very hard. In others, very easy… It’s... difficult to describe… Why are you asking me this?”

Celestia looked Luna in the eyes, locking gazes with her for a time before the younger alicorn almost shamefully looked away and back out the window.

“I’ve always admired you sister. If I were in your horseshoes, I might not have been able to forgive. But with these brothers… I fear that with all that’s happened between them, what happened before will just repeat again and again until one of them is dead. Given his remorse about it all, probably Xenilla.”

“Yet you’re worried about Junior, aren’t you?”

“That force we encountered on the mountain, I looked into his eyes then. All I saw was wrath and bloodthirstiness, destruction given a body and a face. He didn’t even look like that when we fought… Tia, what I saw on the mountain was as far removed from Junior as Nightmare Moon was from me. And I'm scared that if that form returned again, there might not be any going back. It wasn't Junior...”

Princess Celestia kept her voice down involuntarily as the memory pushed back into her. When she saw that burning monstrosity trying to get to his prey with her sister between the two, the oldest alicorn was more terrified than she’d ever been in her life. That same fear shot through her again in phantom sensations that persisted even as her mind pulled up the memory of the interview chamber. Luna was right on the money when she said Junior didn’t look like himself. The visage of the flaming beast and laughing unicorn just refused to mesh together, so alike in body form but so completely different in image.

“I think.. Even he was aware of that, how he wasn’t like himself. That's why he left.”

“There was a moment I remember best, like its burned into my mind. He looked…”

Celestia expected the answer to be something in the ballpark of demonic, terrifying, or out of control; something to express how chaotic and dangerous the King of the Monsters looked. Instead she got-

“-scared.”

Sensing the raised eyebrow she was getting, Luna elaborated.

“In the last moments before he canceled out the blazing glow around him, when he was trying to find a way around myself and Colonel Dancer. I could tell he was thinking about how to get past us and finish Xenilla off. It was only for a brief instant, but whatever he thought of left him terrified. That’s when he cut his powers off. I think he realized what he would have to do, and he was scared the thought occurred to him… Tia, he hates Xenilla so much he went out of control and nearly did something I know he’d never do, all in an attempt to finish it. If even you could have a difficult time forgiving me, what chance does Junior have at forgiving his brother?”

“... You’re afraid for him.”

“I’m afraid of what might happen if he loses himself again, on here or on Terra. Please, Tia-”

Luna felt her eyes grow a bit damp as she pleaded to her sister.

“You know more than me about forgiveness. I still have a hard time managing to do it to even myself… Do you know anything, anything we could do to help? I don’t want him falling into the same trap I did...”

Celestia puzzled a moment, sighing and swallowing the lump in her throat to join the one in her stomach.

“Equestria’s a place for second chances. We offered one to Sombra, Tirek, Chrysalis, Discord, and others. Xenilla can have his. If Junior wants to follow the example, it’ll have to be his choice. I know what you want to do, so do all of us. But I don’t think any of us could or maybe even have the right to try and force him to calm down now and make such a decision. It’s something he’ll need to do himself. For now, we need all the kaiju to work together. If Junior can learn to tolerate Xenilla until they return home for judgement on Terra, we’ll have to accept it. Only time will tell if he chooses to forgive him as well.”

Luna’s frown became apparent, unable to argue even when she knew her sister was right.

-But after all that anger, who could make him listen enough to even consider that option?...-

Princess Luna rolled her shoulders and adjusted her neck. Straightening back up, she snorted and returned to a more refined manner.

“One of us should remain at the castle for other businesses for now, especially with the condition of some of the kaiju and Princess Cadance. We shall take the first shift.”

She grunted, walking off towards the exit of the isolated hall. A quiet voice called out after her.

“Lulu.”

Luna paused. She didn’t need to look back to see the broken expression on her sister’s face in the shining door. It would have stopped her cold and left her a bit agape had she not been so dedicated to being resolute moments earlier. She’d only seen that look on Celestia’s face in private and secret, when the older alicorn was alone in her chamber and looking at the broken shard to the mirror world portal. The shattering of that portal cut her off from someone... personal, and Luna knew not to ever bring it up.

“Don’t go looking for someone unless you’re prepared for failure. He may not want to be found yet.”



==============================
Ponyville to Canterlot-bound Train
==============================

The traveler from Ponyville had luck on her side, quickly finding the right train as per the Cakes’ instruction and getting on board. Now she was humming a tune to herself as she sat in the fairly scant train car. Despite the high number of comfortable seats, the only other passenger in this particular car was a pegasus stallion sitting across and a few seats down from her. At first she only absentmindedly noticed his presence, still humming as she saw the trees and hills roll by. But an idle glance at his expression caught her attention. He was a younger adult, probably in his early twenties at the most. Judging from his attire, some sort of platemail gear that blended into his citrus-colored fur and blue mane, he was military; and he was bearing a worried, puzzled expression that made it clear something was going through his head that was troubling him.

The traveler spoke up, throwing her voice at the soldier.

“Hey, you alright sir?”

The pegasus jolted upwards a bit, clearly surprised and taking a moment to register the real world around him.

“Huh, wha? Oh!.. Um, don’t mind me. Just, stuff on the brain. Nothing to worry with.”

“Oh okay…”

They returned to silence again, but after three more minutes of seeing the poor guy puzzle and mentally toil while stealing almost shameful looks out the window; the traveler decided she wasn’t letting the conversation drop.

“Would yooou like to talk about it? I won’t judge.”

The soldier groaned, shaking his head loosely.

“I don’t wanna pester anypony pointlessly. It’s a bit personal, so I don’t want to force you to try and understand.”

Despite his protests, the traveler got up from her seat, walked over, and plopped down in the one across from him with a smile on her muzzle.

“I can try. Heading for Canterlot?”

The soldier was quiet for a moment, clearly a bit taken aback by this newcomer's insistence to hear him out. But, he wasn’t the type to be rude and turn down an offer for help, even if it was an ear he was probably about to bore to death.

“Yes, part of the job. But I’m worried I’m… well, where to start? Oh boyo.”

He let out a big sigh, resting his chin on his raised hoof once it was done.

“I think I’m a failure.”

“Now why is that?”

“My family has been in the guards, flight teams, and law enforcement since the founding. My mother was a guard turned rescue flier who retired with more honors at a young age than ponies ten years older. My father, Stalwart, was the Captain of the Canterlot Royal Guard for ten years. My great-grandfather was in the great dragon incursion in Los Pegasus and has a statue in the Canterlot gardens. His great-great-great--great-great-grandfather was one of the first undercover cops in Manehattan and wrote the book on detective work. Hayfries, it was his great-great grandmother who was the one who lead the charge in the liberation of Trot from the changelings. She saved so many lives and fought so bravely alongside Princess Celestia that she’s the reason Captain became the commanding rank in the royal guard!”

The traveler raised her brow and gave an impressed nod. She didn’t even need to know the events listed to understand the great meaning behind them.

“Seems like you come from quite the distinguished family!... So, why the downtrodden face? What makes you feel like you’re failing anything?”

She muttered, frowning and tilting her head at the soldier, or rather guard’s, saddened and confused expression. The guard looked at the ground and spoke lowly.

“Because I always seem to find a way to be away from where I’m needed. I wasn’t there when Discord tried to turn Canterlot on its head. I was on break when King Sombra attacked the first time. And then when an assassin attempted to kill Princess Cadance, the princess whose husband mentored me for years and hoofpicked me to be on her guard team, I wasn’t on call! The assassination failed, thank McCarthy, but I’m never in the right place to be needed! And now it seems there was another incident involved and I’m off gallivanting in Ponyville because I got held up while the royals and other guard went ahead. Four times in a row! Urrgh!”

He let out an exasperated groan, flopping his face into his hooves and whispered through them.

“My ancestors were heroes, big and small; how am I supposed to live up to them when I’m constantly botching it every time?”

The traveler let it all sink in for a moment before she pawed at her chin with a hoof, looking off to the side as she filtered through her thoughts.

“So, you worry about disgracing who came before you by what you see as a lack of duty and a lack of valor. Question is, are you trying to live up to them just to do so, or are you trying to live up to and follow their example?

The guard looked up at her, honestly still a bit shocked he was having this conversation; let alone with somepony who clearly knew more about this sort of thing than she appeared to at first. He studied her face for a moment to make sure he wasn’t talking to one of his retired superior officers that he’d failed to recognize at first due to a lack of helmet. When his observation failed that outcome, he carried on with his answer that thankfully took no time to materialize.

“They set their example by helping so many ponies and others. That’s what counts and made them heroes I guess. I wanted to help too, it’s why I joined the guard. I learned so much in it that it just makes it all the more frustrating I’ve yet to be able to use them properly to help anypony. With the assassination attempt a week back, I wasn’t around during the attacks to evacuate castle staff or even launch an offensive with the other guards. Hayfries to Tartarus, the blasted assassin wouldn’t have even gotten in if I was on watch detail! Ponies got hurt, ponies I know; because I wasn’t there when the problems went down.”

As he fumed at himself, the traveler weighed the information she’d been given; pantomiming the action thereof with her spread forelimbs.

“Well, you’re not a glory hound doing it for reputation, that’s a step in a good direction.”

“But which direction is right when I’m just, you know, stumbling around like a clod?! The last incident at Canterlot was far from the first I missed, so why can’t I just stop being useless? It’s frustrating you know? I feel like I flunked and things would have been so much better if I hadn’t…”

“Well what were you off doing when the last few incidents occurred?”

“An assassin got near the princess because I was off on cleanup duty. There was an, incident, earlier in the town square and I was on-scene till well after dusk moving ponies and debris back and forth. And at Ponyville when we made a detour from the empire train, I stayed behind to escort a crying gaggle of fillies we found at the train station back to one of their houses. A lot of ponies in the Crystal castle and in Canterlot, including the flippin’ princesses, might not have been in danger if I hadn’t taken an hour to run some colt his lost stuffed animal and convince that trio at the station NOT to sneak onboard! GRAAK!”

He growled, throwing his hooves up before whapping himself on the forehead. Gritting his teeth, he was so focused on his own frustration that it took a very surprising word from the traveler to get him to listen up.

“Shut up.”

She grunted in a calm but still commanding voice, almost sounding like a disappointed mother commanding her kid when they were acting up. The soldier peeked out from under his hoof, seeing the mare looking at him with a raised brow and flattened lips. He blinked a few times before voicing his confusion.

“.. E-Excuse me?”

The mare pulled his hoof away from his face before poking his forehead with an unchanged expression.

“I said. Shut. Up. You need to stop lying young man.”

He was too confused by the sudden accusation to notice her odd wording, instead replying with a baffled stutter.

“Wh-I-Ma’am I told you the truth! I wasn’t around to help in a crisis because I was playing bagpony to get a tyke his ewe plushie and babysitter to get three tots back home!”

“It’s more important at times to remember the good you’ve done rather than beat yourself down thinking of what you weren’t able to do. It’s the fact you helped who you could that counts. No one can be everywhere and it’s not like you missed what you did because you were lazy or apathetic, if you were we wouldn’t be having this conversation.”

“But-But I didn’t do anything noteworthy so why would it matter in light of what I missed? Anypony coulda been doing what I did.”

The mare’s expression softened into a little smile. She put her hoof on his shoulder and changed her tone to a much softer, happier speech.

“Because, anyone can do good. And folks forget good works in cycles. Sometimes fate has weird ways of putting us where we need to be, even if we don’t think so at the time. You did good where you could to those you helped. In doing so, you influence the future for the better in ways you might not even think possible.”

The guard took in a deep breath, letting the words sink in and play through his mind. Almost reluctantly, despite any joy he’d have to let his guilt go, he slowly nodded.

“Lemme guess, ‘big things have small beginnings’?”

Despite the small snarkiness in his voice, the recipient of the statement giggled through her smile.

“Sometimes literally. My point is, all good deeds and influences affect someone and are worth something. Your ancestors did great things, that’s no doubt. But, behind each hero were those who influenced them to become what they were and give them the opportunity. And heroes or not, if your behavior with these last two incidents is proof to the cut of your character, you've influenced plenty by doing the good you could. The world is a better place because of all of us doing that.”

“So, all the little stuff; it wasn’t all for nothing?”

He muttered, frowning despite a glimmer of hope starting to spark up inside him. The older pony’s smile grew and she put her hoof on his chin to prop his head up.

“No, and neither are you. So!-”

She removed her hoof and playfully punched him in the shoulder, making a small clang from hitting his breastplate with her hoof.

“Keep your chin up, I have a feeling you’ll do some great things yet! Don’t see this as a missed chance to do some good, just a time you did it elsewhere while someone else had their chance.”

The stallion mulled through his thoughts while slowly nodding. Thankfully the peptalk took effect and he raised his head up high and grinned.

“You’re right… You’re absolutely right! Ah ponyfeathers, I gotta write this stuff down once I get a pen! Mind telling me the title of the book you got all this from or are you freehoofing this?”

The traveler giggled, waving her hoof and rolling her eyes.

“Oh I’ve just got some experience with these sort of things. Just don’t forget them deary and you’ll be fine.”

The rumbling train below them shifted gears and rumbled down the tracks at a slowed pace. Casting eyes to the window, both passengers were greeted to the sight of Canterlot’s train station rolling into view just beyond the doors. A flip down sign popped out just above the doorway, illuminating itself with a sort of magic in a manner akin to an electric street light. The words “NOW EXITING - CANTERLOT STATION” lit up for all to see. The traveler beamed, hopping up to her hooves.

“Ah, this is my stop! Oh! Almost forgot. Here I am talking your ears off and I never got your name.”

She quipped, holding out her hoof for the shake. The guard, spirits lifted far higher than they were when he got on this train, was more than happy to return the kind gesture.

“Oh it’s Flash, Flash Sentry.”

“Well then young mister Sentry, you keep on doing what you’re doing and everything will count.”

She perked up, remembering something and looking out the door. Turning her head back around to Flash, her ears flopped down and she snickered in embarrassment.

“Would it be possible for me to ask for some help with something real quick. I just need a bit of info if it’s no burden.”

“Hey, after that peptalk I’ll hoofwrite you directions to Los Pegasus! What you need ma’am?”

“Well you see, I need to get into the castle at Canterlot, or at least near it if it’s doable. I want to meet with someone in the guards but I’m afraid I wouldn’t have the right clearance if that sort of thing is needed. Could you tell me maybe who I need to talk to or what form I gotta fill out to get a visit?”

Flash Sentry smirked, hovering up on his wings and taking the mare by the hoof to guide her outside the train.

“Oh I can do one better than that! If you can put up with me flying you up to the castle, I’ll take you to the barracks entrance and get you cleared for entry in no time myself!”

The mare looked up at the hovering pegasus offering her his hooves, then to the castle. She shrugged and spoke with a chuckle as she reached up to Flash Sentry.

“Not my first time flying with someone, but not too high please!”

Several minutes later and Flash Sentry and his companion landed softly on the cobblestone road leading up to the side of the castle into one of its courtyards, in this case the barracks. Two guards, Cached Ire and Hammerbolt, stood watch over the entrance with stony expressions. Upon seeing Flash Sentry; an old classmate, trot up to them however, their mood shifted into a far more casual, friendly manner. To the traveler who was experienced with the military, it was no surprise.

“Heh, well well well. Haven’t seen you in awhile over here Sentry! How’s the empire business?”

Cached Ire chuckled, leaning on the doorframe to the gateway entrance.

“Certain excitements withstanding, good. I’ll be crashing here for awhile until Princess Cadance and Prince Shining Armor head back so you’re stuck with me. I just wanted to clear my friend here for entry, she needs to see one of us on the inside.

Hammerbolt, still a bit stoic and professional, raised an eyebrow at the new face standing next to Flash Sentry.

“No appointment with an official or one of the princesses?”

Flash Sentry shook his head as the traveler shrugged her shoulders and raised her hooves.

“No, just one guest entry for the day. It’s a personal visit.”

“Hmmm… Well, if you vouch for her, we’ll allow her. She doesn’t look like paparazzi and she certainly isn’t armed.”

The traveler snickered while holding out her limbs to show she wasn’t hiding anything on her, no camera and certainly no weapons.

“Nope, sharpest thing on me is my wit!”

Cached Ire chuckled at the jest and goofy expression on the mare’s face as Flash Sentry crossed his chest with a hoof.

“She’s clean, on my honor.”

Hammerbolt thought things through for a moment, puzzling his jaw before nodding his head and pulling his spear clear of the doorway.

“Eh, don’t make me the first to doubt the honor of a Sentry.”

Cached Ire did the same, prompting the traveler to beam and trot her way inside.

“Thank you lady and gentleman! Take care of yourself Mister Sentry, I got someone to find!”

A good half hour passed as the traveler wandered the wide halls, most of which were empty. The sun was beginning to set at a quicker pace, Princess Celestia more than able to work her magic despite still being at the hospital wings. Trotting through the golden orange beams slipping out through the windows, she had resigned herself to not worrying about inconveniencing others and asking for directions from the first pony she’d see next. It just so happened the pony in question was noticeably taller and had both wings and a horn.

“Ah, hello? Excuse me miss, but could I pester you a moment?”

Princess Luna was honestly a bit dumbstruck at how placid and laid back the unfamiliar mare was being to her. While her sister was beyond humble to any who crossed her path, Celestia had been doing that for a thousand years and it didn’t stop Equestrians from practically revering the air she breathed and fretting about her non-existent temper. And once the whole Nightmare Moon dust settled, same thing tended to happen around herself; especially stallions. Honestly one of the reasons she liked chatting with Godzilla Junior during his recovery was because he didn’t do that. Granted here it was a bit heavier on the surprise part of the happy surprise.

“Um, yes? How may we help thee?”

“Oh thank you! I’m looking for someone here but I seem to have gotten turned around. Can you point me in the right direction maybe?”

“To whom doth thou wish to proceed to?”

“Is Godzilla Junior around here? It’s a personal visit. I’m not from Equestria so I’m not sure where to go.”

Princess Luna raised her head up and eyed the traveler suspiciously. After all, this individual didn’t look like a kaiju. Flicking on her magic and covering her eyes with the spell meant to detect changeling disguises, she replaced her vision of the pony herself with an imprint of the individual’s aura. With the converted kaiju, it revealed their true form. But the form overlaying this pony was both completely unequine and unlike any of the kaiju seen. Luna cut the spell off, eyes widened as she spoke through a broken speech pattern.

“How do you know Junior!?”

The traveler just smiled sweetly.

===============

The two mares, Princess Luna and her companion, headed out the side gate to the castle in a hearty, brisk trot. The former had just finished filling in the latter about everything that had happened earlier.

“And he just ran off after that?”

“Yes. The other kaiju can find him if needed, either by species sensing with Xenilla or trace magic with Lady Lea. Myself and Celestia probably know some tracking spells that could work too.”

“Are you using any now?”

The traveler quipped, noting the lack of glow on the alicorn’s horn. Luna instead just kept looking forward as they entered a forest trail cutting through the treeline.

“No. But I believe I know where he is.”

The traveler smiled and giggled almost gleefully.

“Well then lead the way, your majesty!”

=================

Luna and her companion walked for a long time through the thickets of wood untended to by gardeners and tranquil as the open night sky, almost as if the latent magic of who was buried here preserved the place exactly as it was the day he was interred. The only sound was the quiet conversation between the two mares as they power-walked towards a break in the trees a dozen meters ahead.

“And he really ate the bouquet your eventual spouse gave you?”

Luna muttered with a raised brow, resisting a chuckle at the humorous story that had been told to her along the way. The traveler snickered.

“He tended to snack on flowers a lot as a youngster so he probably thought they were for him. Soon as Kazuma turned his back to the enclosure, Junior poked his head out through the bars and started munching on them while Kaz was trying to ask me on a date. Poor Kazuma didn’t know why I was laughing until he found himself holding out a lovely arrangement of half eaten stems and Junior wagging his tail.”

“Huh, well that explains the roses he gave me. He said he hoped they tasted good.”

The traveler cracked a goofy grin and raised her brow at Luna.

“He gave you roses now?~”

“Indeed, a whole bush. I think he uprooted it from the back garden.”

The traveler snorted into her own breath, having so much wished she could have seen it all. Princess Luna on the otherhoof was soon finding her attention taken away by the clearing when they reached it.

It was just as she last visited it, Starswirl’s gravesite. About nine meters of mixed river rock gravel and grassy meadow before it reached a single tall tree shading the single headstone. Beyond it was a large, undisturbed lake that fed into the mountain’s streams. And just like the time she’d come here and Godzilla followed her, it was empty without a soul; much less a kaiju, in sight.

She sighed quietly, letting her frown grow.

“I, must have been mistaken.”

Before she could wonder where else Godzilla Junior might have gone, the alicorn felt a hoof on her shoulder. She glanced over to see the smiling face of the traveler looking back at her before the mare cast her gaze to the clearing.

“Thanks for showing me the way, Princess Luna. Stay put and let me take it from here.”

The traveler stepped out of cover and into the glade, bathed in the moon and starlight from above. She slowly advanced towards the lake at a slowed pace, occasionally glancing around to admire the gravestone, even grass, quiet trees, and polished river stones that added to the beauty of Starswirl’s glade. She began to sing something, something quiet and beautiful. Luna didn’t know the lyrics but she could tell right away it was a lullaby and felt drawn in by it. Memories of a hazy vision and a voice like a wind chime came to her, and she smiled while she hid away and imagined her mother singing the melody to her.

The traveler’s melody continued until she reached the edge of the lake, closing her eyes as she took a seat on it’s edge and sang the last few chords. Upon the echoes of the final verse crossing the glade, she took in a breath and looked to the center of the lake at the glimmering radiance of the night sky’s reflection in the calm waters. She let her eyes slowly trail down to her hooves, detecting a very subtle disturbance in the water. By the time she was looking straight down, she could see one pair of glimmering spheres blink at her. Not starlight, but the eye shine of another pair of larger eyes looking back up at her from under the surface.

The eyes, reflecting in a manner akin to a feline’s, got closer as they rose up from the deeper parts of the lake. A darkened mass surrounded them, and to any soul except the one looking down at those eyes now; it looked terrifying. But the traveler didn’t speak, she didn’t panic; she didn’t even flinch. Instead she patted the ground next to her and looked back at the eyes calmly.

The water surface broke, unveiling the head of a massive equine with a crooked horn and riddled with scars that broke up his charcoal gray fur; the newest being a broad burn mark on his chest from the near Meltdown. Godzilla Junior looked at the mare for a time, confusion and thought obvious on his face. The mare cast him a smile, starting to feel her eyes dampening as she reached for his face. Still confused, he craned his neck back and pulled away.

The traveler sighed, not letting her smile fail as she stayed where she was and spoke in a soft, reassuring voice.

“It’s alright, you can come out. It’s safe here.”

Godzilla blinked at her a few times, studying her again. Slowly, through the form Equestria had granted her, he began to recognize her features by sight, sound, and smell. Just like he had on the day he welcomed the world. His eyes widened and his jaw dropped several inches. He leaned back in towards her, conflicting hope and disbelief in his watery eyes.

“... Mother?”

Azusa's smile sweetened, putting her hooves on his cheeks like she was holding his face. A tear fell down her own cheek as she heard her son’s voice for the first time in her life.

“So that’s what your voice sounds like. It's deeper than I expected.”

Junior’s jaw was quivering, causing the King of the Monsters to stutter in a total loss for words.

“H-How are you here?! What-”

Azusa put her hoof on his muzzle to silence him, using her other limb to wipe the wetness coming from his eye that she could tell wasn’t from his submersion in the lake.

“Shhhh shhhh, that’s not important. I’m not going to be here long, but I am here. And I heard my little one needed me.”

Azusa shifted, hooking her hooves around Godzilla’s neck as she hugged her son. Godzilla Junior was frozen stiff for a few moments, but he was soon to return it while paying mind to control his strength and not hurt the parent he still dwarfed even in these new forms. Azusa could feel his breathing occasionally quicken and strain. Mountains of stress, confusion, doubt, and anger from two decades were being vented off in the hug; in the presence of the only family he had left, Junior was letting it all out. In this moment he wasn’t the mighty King of the Monsters that inspired and lead an army of kaiju, he wasn’t the current bearer of a name with a terrifying lineage; nor the destroyer and dreaded horror of Mutation and invader alike. He was a scared, confused, stressed out veteran with way too much baggage finally getting the chance to put it down in the presence of someone he trusted wholeheartedly.

Azusa only pulled back when she felt his breathing stabilize and silent crying stop. She motioned to the patch of glade next to her and tilted her head at her son.

“Now, why don’t you tell me about what all is going on?”

Some minutes later, Azusa Aoki and Godzilla Junior sat side by side on the edge of the lake, chewing on some flowers as the latter finished telling the former what Luna had already informed her of; vindicating the most out of left field revelation she’d ever heard about Xenilla.

“... So, that’s what he’s actually been up to all this time huh? A staged war.”

She muttered, nodding her head a bit as she puzzled away at the thoughts. Godzilla Junior shrugged.

“And it’s not a lie. Lea’s faeries vouched for him along with one of the alicorns.”

“Well, he certainly fooled the lot of us. Even for the more extreme minds I’ve seen at the GDF recently, like that Langoud group. I doubt even any of them would have guessed it.”

“... And I still wanted to kill him.”

Junior grunted in a drastically lower tone. If he had a hand he'd be clenching a fist hard enough to whiten his knuckles.

“I wanted to force his last breath out myself no matter the cost, even when I found out he didn’t hurt Lea. I wanted revenge regardless of who got in my way…”

The cold feeling in his chest stung him at every nerve all the way up to his head. Junior looked down and away, ashamed of himself.

“... Just like a Godzilla would…”

Azusa frowned, leaning into the unicorn that was easily four times her mass.

“I take it you have an odd view of your father?”

Junior kept looking down, quietly muttering his words as he contemplated his own reflection.

“He was my father… He kept me safe, gave me my power, and he loved me. I was family. I try to honor him but… I don’t want to be just like him. And now I think I failed that too.”

Azusa put a hoof atop her son's with a frown grown over her muzzle, “What do you mean?”

“Colonel Blade Dancer and Luna put themselves between me and Xenilla when I tried to finish him off.”

Azusa couldn’t help but notice that while this “Blade Dancer” had their name prefaced with a title, Junior hadn’t done the same for Princess Luna. Every time he’d said her name, it was almost always just “Luna” in a very familiar way. Some cogs in the back of her head turned as she shifted her main gears back to the business at hand.

“But you didn’t hurt them.”

Junior was quiet for a time, before sucking in his breath and sighing. So much was surging beneath the surface, so much pain, so much thought, so much strife. It made a wet line seep from his eye while his muscles locked up. The reflection below was a snarling visage, contorting and growing.

"I don't care what most think of me, see me. If they think I'm a monster, it doesn't matter if they think right or wrong. This world even gave me a chance to hear the opposite, have other see the opposite," His face lowered towards his chest, shadowing his expression in his frayed mane.

The voice was so quiet, it was in dissonance with the speaker, "But when I'm forced to see, know myself as a monster...."

A droplet hit the pond below, disrupting the surface. The reflection within his mind's eyes, even when he looked away, became a fiery, burning leviathan.

"I feared... knew, they saw what I was forced to remember, about what I really am," He trembled, the memory of burning heat was contrasted with a lance of ice to the core.

“I wanted to kill Xenilla. I wanted to kill him more than anything else at that moment, no matter if it was just. No matter the cost. Part of me wanted to go right through the ponies because they got in the way of my revenge. Father would have… Mother, what else could I be when tempted such evil?”

A pair of hooves reached up and, as best they could, took hold of Junior’s head to turn it towards their owner. Azusa pulled her son in closer, giving him a steel cutting stare right in his eyes.

Azusa kept her tone stern, potent and directed as a spear, punctuated by her hoof pushed to his chest, “Not. Evil.”

She muttered in a lecturing tone. She took in a deep breath and sighed, softening her expression.

“You are my son, and my son is a hero. Even the best of us get tempted, the point is you didn’t act on it. Even if you wished to god you could have in the moment.”

“But, what if some day I don’t resist it? How can I be a hero with the powers I got? I'm a threat to everyone around me!”

He shrank back and looked away, half mumbling.

“Heroes shouldn’t scare people they’re trying to help or worry about killing them if they get too close… All my actions don’t matter anyways, the war was all an act.”

Azusa ran a hoof over Junior’s brow, propping his head up with her other limb as a tiny smile crossed her face. She was recalling a number, one she’d tallied from all the news stories and events she’d seen first hand over two decades. She got it and felt her heart swell.

“I can find you over 130 million people who’d beg to differ on both accounts.”

Junior blinked, lifting an ear up a bit and tilting his head.

“Why that many?”

“Because, from the day you first put yourself between fleeing crowds and a rampaging kaiju to today, I’ve been keeping count. Three million in Vancouver two years ago, seven million in Hong Kong three years ago, more than a few hundred thousand in Boston ten years ago, few dozen million here, tens of thousands there; it adds up over the decades. Put one hundred random people from across the globe in a room and chances are two of them are alive because of what you did… And heck, this is all you acting alone and just by direct actions, not counting indirect aid or times you and all your friends pitched in like against the aliens’ Final War.”

Junior’s eyes widened and zoned out for a moment as the thoughts hit him. All these years he’d been hard at work, humanity’s well-being had been his first priority in stopping the kaiju attacks. But every time he’d intercepted the attacking party he was always so focused on getting them out of the populated or unevacuated areas he completely forgot just how many humans there could be in a city. A flicker of hopeful happiness crossed him, suggesting maybe he was wrong in his doubt; only for that same benevolence to risk being choked out by more oncoming doubt.

“But, if this conflict was all an act by Xenilla, did I really save anyone?”

“Well, for one I doubt the Mutations were in on the secret if they acted the way they did. That Mothra Lea friend of your’s no doubt tried to sway them to stop like her mother did Battra. No success there. And if they didn’t stop trying to kill you the first five times they attacked, nothing was going to change them. Besides the Anteverse kaiju weren’t even working for Xenilla and you stopped dozens of them. But there is something even more important…. Look at me.”

Junior slowly shifted to do so, looking into Azusa’s firm but calming expression as she held up his face.

“All those times you rushed in to save the day, stop the monsters; did you do it to fight and kill your enemy; or to keep them from killing anyone? Because only the first of those would be affected by this revelation.”

Junior let his mind trail to the same scenario he’d lived out dozens upon dozens of times. For someone not typically very cerebral, he realized he’d been thinking things through so much they became instinct. Confronting the enemy and keeping them from chasing the humans, putting himself between the enemy and the city, keeping the fight outside of the populated areas, sometimes moving to physically intercept an attack to keep it from hitting a building, sometimes not chasing them down for the kill if there was something else more important; it never was about the fight or the kill. Either or both could happen, but it was always keeping the death count as low as possible that came first.

He sighed, already knowing why Azusa was beaming at him because she already knew the answer before she even asked it; he’d needed the reminder. It was the same two decades ago in Tokyo as it was two weeks ago in Canterlot.

“Because I don’t like people dying… But, what if I get tempted again and can’t fight it? What if someone good gets hurt, or worse!”

Azusa let her son’s quickening breath take its time to slow before she put a hoof around his shoulders and sat back down on the lake side. Looking out onto the star filled lake, she gave him his answer.

“That’s why we trust.”

She muttered the words with a sigh, not letting any hint of anger, sadness, or frustration show through. Her mind was pushed back to both weeks ago and years passed. A lot of very vocal humans, both in politics and the Global Defense Force, had forgotten how to trust in the years before and after the Final War; forgetting just who it was that had been leading the charge to turn the final battle’s tide. To them, any factor or force that questioned humanity’s dominance, an ideally sole dominance, of the planet was a potential threat. Azusa had to watch for years as her son became a face of the problem. There were still many who thought differently. Many G-Force veterans were neutral or hopeful to the new King of the Monsters and his allies, even hardasses like Major Yuki still had a soft spot for the kaiju they’d seen grow up in the 1990s. But it seemed like each passing month, the opposition just got louder and louder, especially after the Defenders spared numerous neutral kaiju like Titanosaurus or Orka. And then when it became clear just how powerful Junior had become, the fears started to fester.

Azusa remembered the news coverage from Acapulco three months ago. Godzilla Junior had shown up to stop an Anteverse kaiju attack by some new model the GDF dubbed Raiju. Within the same footage of Junior firing a beam to blast the lunging kaiju away from a boat, the world newscaster was bringing in property experts to estimate the potential calamity that could ensue if Junior “missed” and hit the city behind him. The entire segment went by without so much as mentioning whom was actually attacking and who was defending. And then they started doing something that caused the biologist’s blood to boil. The news, the papers, and the internet made article after article comparing Godzilla Senior to his successor, all noting how much more damage Junior could cause since he was much more powerful. They spoke of her son almost like he was bound to turn out like exactly like his father, some even speculating on… countermeasures.

And the fear the apple wouldn’t fall off the tree at all didn’t stop at the news. Once Azusa had gotten word of what the GDF had done on Solgell, she was as unsurprised as she was horrified. Soon as the UN had found out there was a mass gathering of kaiju in an area devoid of humans and they had a clear shot at Xenilla and Destroyah, the vote didn’t seem to care who was in the blast radius. True, the final vote actually came from Commander Pentecost as part of an elaborate plan of his; after he'd secretly done some tests to determine Dimension Tide wasn’t lethal. It was a ruse for him to avert the Anti-Kaiju growth trend and cause a 180’ in views by forcing people to realize their folly and not speak ill of the “deceased”. Clever bastard’s gambit paid off, but sometimes she thought even he hadn’t expected the scale of the mourning that followed.

It was almost surreal seeing the same condemning voices backpedal or hit their realizations, sometimes on the air, as the world reacted. Hundreds of thousands of flowers set to drift onto Infant and Solgell Island, moments of silence on the airwaves, the entirety of Kyoto Institute and the rebuilt Golden Gate bridge covered in black. And of course Pentecost probably didn’t expect Azusa to bust out her old clearance passes and barge into GDF headquarters to give him an epic grade earfull in his office after he invited Mrs. Aoki in. Security even came in thinking he was being attacked before Pentecost explained everything.

And with the announcement of the information Gamera had passed along to Miki, trust was something a lot of the world woke up one day realizing it was lacking. Azusa mentally shrugged.

-Guess we’re all only human…-

She forced herself back into the present, looking at her son.

“Sometimes trust is the only thing keeping things together, as much trusting yourself as it is others.”

“Are you referring to how a lot of humans didn’t trust me?”

He muttered, knowing what she was talking about. Azusa responded quietly.

“Yes.”

“They thought I was going to be just like my father and grandfather, right? Sometimes I worry I am.”

Azusa closed her eyes in contemplation before giving Godzilla a firm stare.

“Then now’s your chance not to be.”

“What do you mean?”

“Something your father and grandfather never did, was forgive.”

She said quietly. Junior flinched, clenching his jaw for a moment as the words “Forgive” and “Xenilla” caused his mind to spasm.

“Y-You, want me to forgive… Him?

Junior spoke in a stupor of a voice. The mental panic and confusion was slightly calmed when Azusa put her hoof on his.

“I want you to choose to or not without jerking your knee or having anyone force you to. He’s got a lot to answer for, but, by many accounts so did your father. He may be lying or he may be telling the truth. I want you to collect yourself, don’t rush in. Get your center and then decide if you want to hear him out or not. You don’t need to forget what he did if you choose to forgive, but you have a chance to resolve things without one of you two ending up dead.”

Junior swallowed the lump in his throat, feeling a bizarre sensation in his chest that was pushing out of him, one that was as much afraid as it was confused and angry.

“I… don’t know if I could do it. Not for something that wasn't an accident.”

“And I’m not commanding you to, no one is. You don’t even need to forgive him entirely if you do, just enough to let your anger go… All I’m saying is, if you want to prove yourself different than those who came before you, this is one way to do it.”

Azusa muttered, holding Junior’s hoof as his face twitched and puzzled with thought. From the distance, Princess Luna listened on with bated anticipation. When she learned of who this pony was, and asked a few questions to prove it to be true based off what Junior had told her of his mother during their nightly chats, she let herself hope. Forgiveness might have been a huge step, maybe an uncrossable one. But she remembered the events at the mountainside all too well and the desperation in Xenilla’s tone when he made her promise to not risk Junior being consumed by his own power like their father had. And if Godzilla’s hatred for Xenilla spurred the burning, something had to be done to rid him of that. Azusa, his mother, seemed like the only candidate who could have possibly talked him out of it; Luna just prayed she could.

At the very least, Junior seemed to be thinking things over. Azusa nudged him to get his attention as her thoughts brought forth the newspaper she’d read earlier, retrieving a clipping of said paper she’d tucked under her hair band.

“I understand, he’d be a huge first attempt. But maybe he doesn’t need to be. There is something else you might want to look at.”

Junior looked at the paper, not even needing to try and read it to see what his mother was talking about. The picture of Moonbeam Glimmer and him in the interview was obvious enough.

“That pegasus?”

He grunted with a raised eyebrow. Azusa nodded slowly.

“The same. If you want to give forgiveness a try, always a place to start. You don’t seem to know why she had a beef with you, doesn’t seem like anyone does. But I have a feeling the things she said to you were actually spurred from something else.”

Godzilla was quiet for a time, looking at Moonbeam’s picture and then back to the distant form of Canterlot, in the direction Xenilla was. He took in a breath and shrugged.

“... I’ll try.”

“You’ll succeed.”

Azusa quipped, giving Junior a playful punch in the shoulder.

“You’re too stubborn to quit.”

“With my parentage, can you blame me?”

Azusa snickered at her son’s deadpan retort, knowing full well it was referring to both his paternal and maternal lines. Junior joined in on the low laughter for a time. He relaxed noticeably until a stray thought, years old, crossed his mind.

“Mother, there is something I want to know.”

“Yes?”

He looked out over the lake, almost imagining it as a calm sea and thinking of someone who once lived in said sea.

“When you told Miki to get my father to take me in, how’d you know he’d do it?”

Azusa blinked for a few moments, almost in a surprised manner before joining her son in the water gazing.

“Because I knew why he’d come to where he did… Did you know Ms. Miki looked into his mind a couple of years earlier? It was back during the Biollante incident. Do you know of that? Where is she anyways?”

“Biollante wants to be left alone and I leave her to it. I told Lea to spread the word.”

“Well, when your father emerged out of that volcano he’d been trapped in, he sensed Biollante and headed straight for her. We wanted to know why so Miki looked into his mind to try and find out what he was wanting. It was assumed he sensed Biollante as a rival and was seeking her out for the sake of territory. But do you want to know what she actually saw going through his head?”

“What did she see?”

Azusa sighed, a frown crossing her lips.

“A lot of pain. Pain from life, pain from conflicts, pain with memory. But, most of all, pain from loneliness. He was made one of a kind by humanity and he hated them for it. He sought out Biollante because he thought he’d found another one of his kind. The same thing happened a few years later when you hatched. Your father came looking for you because he wanted to find someone like him.”

Azusa’s word sunk in, causing Junior to lower his head into his shoulders in light of recent and years-old choices he’d made. He didn’t regret them, but for twenty years the thought of how badly his father would react to how he treated the humans and others had been a constant sting within his mind. Either way he’d try to grapple with the truth, it was meddlesome. If he tried to be more like his father, it was a terror to himself and who he was. If he tried to go against what his father would have wanted, doubt and disapproval from his imagined ghost was a constant plague. There was a reason he’d sometimes invoke his father’s name in a battle cry, it was his way of trying to appease the doubt in his mind regarding how enraged his parent might be at him for what he’d done.

“Then I just disappointed him then, and I’d disappoint him now.”

Azusa’s voice was quiet, but it begged to differ.

“I doubt that, he seemed to take care of you well enough so he must have cared even when you showed how unique you were in your youth. There are differences to be sure. I couldn’t be a prouder mother based on how you turned out, but you were and still are his son too. And, for all the right reasons. I can’t talk to you all back home or enter your minds to see what you're thinking, but I’ve learned to know the strengths of a kaiju when I see one. And I’ve never known a kaiju, or anyone in general, be able to channel all the pains and strife they’ve gone through into their actions than I saw with Godzilla Senior…”

Junior looked to his mother as she did the same in a quiet moment. Azusa’s eyes trailed over the dozens of scars lining her son’s form. It was both an exercise in memory and a saddening realization that she recognized many of the markings, but there were batches more she couldn’t place. Seeing all his old wounds like this in full was a saddening reminder of just what her son had been throwing himself at for two decades. But, the sadness ebbed away into a bittersweet mixture of pride and melancholy as she homed in on a few cut marks on the side of his collar that she saw Trespasser give him firsthand. Azusa moved her eyes to her son’s and smiled warmly.

“Except maybe for you… I won’t pretend to know everything going on with you, this is the first time you’ve been able to express it in words I can understand fully. But, if I could leave such an impact on you for all our time apart, then all the compassion and love I knew your father gave you should prove that he'd be proud of you. If not that, then little will prove it. There are plenty of differences between you two, I think you got a much bigger heart than he did. But there are plenty of similarities for all the right reasons too. You don’t have to be like just him to honor him nor do you need to be the exact opposite to be your own life; you’re not his replacement, you're his son.”

Azusa stood up on her hind limbs and hugged Junior’s head and neck.

“Just like you’re mine.”

The mare felt a limb gently wrap around her as Junior returned the gesture, nuzzling the top of his mother’s head.

"Thank you mother."

Azusa giggled, pulling back and rubbing her kid’s scalp to playfully ruffle up his still damp mane. She cast a quick glance to the forest, not spotting anyone but knowing full well who was still present.

“There is something else though.”

“Hm?”

Junior grunted, tilting his head. He was about to look in the direction Azusa had but his mother quickly turned his head around to face back to the lake. Knowing a question was coming as to what was going on, she wisely opted to start talking a bit early.

“I know you have friends with the other kaiju. But, since you're in a whole new world, maybe take the opportunity to make some friends here? You’ve been carrying Terra on your shoulders for a long time, maybe your first time off Terra is a sign you need a break? These Equestrians seem nice enough. Relax, let them hear you out and you may be surprised at the responses you get. You’ve already gotten some of them to care.”

Godzilla Junior turned his head towards Azusa, not even needing to turn around to look or try and sense any energy to know they weren’t alone and Azusa’s last sentence made it almost obvious. He gave his mother a half deadpanned look.

“... Which one of them lead you here?”

Azusa turned to her son with a cheeky grin on her muzzle and a sly look on her wiggling eyebrows.

Who do you think?”

Junior flared his nose a bit, catching a very familiar scent coming from the treeline; the same one he tracked to find this place the first time he was here. Slowly at first, a happy smile crept over his face; causing Azusa’s grin to widen even as Junior gave her a playful nudge.

"I for one think she's a very kindly young lady."

"She's one thousand years old."

"She ages well then!"

"Motheeer!"

They talked for several hours more. About sights either had seen so far in Equestria, about the depths of the ocean and the trials of teaching, about friends gained and happy marriages endured; and about happiness. The final hour had been struck, and just as Junior’s scars faded away with his calmed heart; Azusa began to fade herself. She hugged her son, particles of glimmering light lifting off from her as she began to become see through.

Junior buried his muzzle into her shoulder and mane.

“I missed you mother.”

Azusa smiled, rubbing her head against her child affectionately even as both their eyes became wet with tears.

“You never needed to. I never left…”

Even as she was almost gone, she left as she came. Singing her son’s lullaby, one that seemed to echo through the glade long after Azusa vanished and Luna stepped out from the trees.

“Nennen korori yo, okorori yo….Bōya wa yoi ko da, nenne shina…
Bōya no omori wa, Doko e itta? Ano yama koete, Sato e itta.
Sato no miyage ni, Nani morotta? Denden taiko ni, Shō no fue.”


===================
?????????????????????
===================

Azusa wiped a tear from her eye, now feeling her face with the back of her hand rather than a hoof as she was back in her human form. Her surroundings were near pitch black, so dark she couldn’t see nor paid any mind to what she was standing on, with only a few distant wisps of light akin to stars twinkling in the distance. A greater source of light shone across her face and she opened her eyes to see it, a pleasant smile crossing her face.

"Two decades and I never got to hear his voice before.”

Her guest, the entity that summoned her there and was able to give her this visit, bowed her head.

“Glad you enjoyed it, Mrs. Aoki.”

Azusa’s host spoke, her voice echoing through the void with a magical glow. The biologist chuckled a bit, sniffling her nose.

“Call me Azusa… Thank you so much for this chance.”

“You are very welcome, your son needed you. He was on a breakdown and you were probably the only soul he’d listen to completely... Did you, succeed? The time travel spell I used to bring me here will only work once and the mana displacement spell I used for you to take my place in Equestria won't change that part.”

“If he forgives Xenilla, that is his choice; but his anger is calmed. What you feared transpire has been canceled. Your world has another quality hero looking out for it. I just had to remind him of that.”

“Thank you, for the sake of things to come. Small changes have large effects, and I can't risk anything bigger.”

A glowing gateway opened up beside them, showing the image of a quiet home outside of San Francisco; a rebuilt Golden Gate Bridge visible in the background. A week had gone by since the world found out the Solgell Island victims were still alive and Azusa and Kazuma were still getting all the black and white flowers off their lawn. Azusa faced her home, taking a step to the portal before turning her head to her host.

“Are you alright deary?”

The white and pink, teenage alicorn’s ears and wings drooped as she looked to the side sheepishly.

“S-Sorry, I hope you don’t mind but, I was... listening to your conversation with Godzilla.”

Azusa tilted her head and raised her brow a bit as the pony went on.

“I never got to hear my mother or father. They died shortly after I was born. But, from all I’ve read and heard from clips; you sound a lot like them.”

The empress sighed, feeling her chest clamp up. All this power she’d managed to scrape together to pull this meeting off, all this effort to change the fate her history had recorded; and sending Azusa in to talk sense into Godzilla was the best she could manage. But at the same time, using her best shot on so little was filling the young empress with doubt as to if she’d done enough. Part of her was reminded how she didn’t have the time or ability to fill in the past about Bagan, about Grogar, about the war and who it took. Changes had to be as small as possible as not to be noticed by Bagan. If she tried more it might not only waste her chance, but also cause tidal waves of alteration instead of ripples of change and make things worse. The risk was just too big and it was too soon. Any drastic changes and Bagan might accelerate his plans after finding something amiss, or worse even; discover her meddling. The fact Auntie Twilight warned her about how this spell was finicky at best, even with the added mana magic, didn’t help. She had to hope for the best, even if her gut was making her worry for the worst.

“You think my parents would be proud of me? What if I haven’t done enough?”

She whispered in a downtrodden voice. A gentle hand placed itself on the alicorn’s cotton candy-soft mane, gently scratching behind her ears. Empress Flurry Heart looked up to see a beaming Azusa Aoki looking back at her.

“The future’s always changing, you said it yourself when you asked me to come. As for you, your mother and father would be so proud of you, because I already am.”

She cooed in a motherly tone. Flurry Heart let a tiny smile cross her scarred muzzle, fanning her sole remaining, gigantic wing along with her equally huge prosthetic wing happily. She rubbed her head up against the giggling woman.

“Thanks Azusa…”


Author's Note

Proof reading by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron
Illustrations (more to come later) by Faith-Wolff

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Junior takes a day out, happenings at Ponyville, and truths unveiled

Chapter 33: Awake

==================
Carousel Boutique
==================

The day of Azusa’s visit coincided with the departure of both the resident kaiju and the Ponyville Element bearers to all meet up back in Canterlot. There was much to be discussed, ranging from updates on all the kaiju refugees’ settlement status, to a magical survey conducted by Princess Twilight Sparkle involving the Elements themselves, to recent revelations about Xenilla that would all go easier if all or at least most of both groups were present. At the moment, it was the latter option as Juliet Rarity Belle was home sick when Flash Sentry escorted the Cutiemark Crusaders to her doorstep as per Sweetie Belle’s directions to the gentlecolt. Considering Applejack was heading for Canterlot on the same train the likes of Destroyah and Anguirus were on and the Crusaders wishing to be around should she get sicker, the fillies were all very keen on a sleep-over at the boutique. One Rarity wasn’t so enthusiastic about, but agreed to.

It helped that with Applebloom and Scootaloo around, it meant someone other than Sweetie Belle would be offering her their home cooked toast or soup and it would actually look like what they said it was. How exactly her little sister managed to make toast into soot-black liquid mush was a mystery beyond her grasp still to this day.

Thankfully though the three staying over wasn’t a risk to spread anything. Rarity knew well why she was feeling under the weather. The airshow was within the next few days and she was still toiling away at Rainbow Dash’s and Rodan’s flight uniforms. Normally she’d have this sort of thing done long ago, but restless sleep over the past few days had left her mind very dulled and she couldn’t focus no matter how much she tried for it. Ignoring the Crusader’s offers for help or relaxation, Rarity toiled fruitlessly at the outfits for hours clear into the night. She’d just managed to get the basic suit done when the rest deprivation caused her endurance to give in and she passed out at her desk.

Through her overdue slumber, neither Rarity nor the Crusaders in the other room swapping GooseLumps stories could see or hear the work room window creak open. Pushed open by a tendril of darkness, the window’s void was soon filled by a black presence that entered the room. Totally lacking in substance and instead composed of dark magic given form, the spectre’s outline bore the facsimile of a pony wearing a cloak that concealed all but its glowing yellow eyes. Upon closer inspection however, one could definitely tell it wasn’t a flesh and blood being due to the fact the window frame and boutique walls and decor behind it was visible through it; the transparency getting more noticeable at its fringes. The last fragment of the Nightmare, born of Princess Luna’s darker aspects to her subconscious and the alicorn’s immense potential, known by modern myth as the Pony of Shadows; had returned again. And she or it, the matter of which was more accurate being up for debate, was scowling at their former host while striding up to them. With a glint from where the wraith’s horn would be, it touched it to Rarity’s own conical protuberance and invaded the unicorn’s dreams.

The surroundings Rarity found herself in were as bleak as they were dark. The only discernible feature around her was an eerie, unnerving fog that seemed to riddle this dreamscape in all directions. Lacking any other options despite not being able to see more than a few meters ahead of her, she walked forward. There was a strange feeling to this realm. While she met nothing by flat, firm terrain where she tread; it almost seemed like her movement was only in effect at certain points. She could feel like she’d been walking for almost an hour only to turn around and see the fog not disturbed in the slightest, almost like she’d been walking in place the whole time. Other times she’d take a mere step or two ahead and look back to see a trail of cut fog her body had apparently sliced into, and the cut was nearly far as the eye could see like she’d jogged a kilometer. Attempts to double back resulted in discovering she’d apparently been moving in the same direction the whole time. Seemingly straight paths could result in odd bends and turns she didn’t even notice until checking her progress with the fog disturbance. And deliberately, if not just flat out desperately, rushing off in a random direction only left her skidding to a stop once she found herself intersecting a path already taken.

Hours felt like they’d passed and Rarity was left in a cold sweat, aimlessly trudging along through the darkness. A break in the otherwise featureless horizon left her sore legs sprinting towards it. As if by providence, direction actually seemed to function properly this time and she was soon upon it. The object looming over her had vague features, obscured by a black cloak. At first she reached for it, tempted to investigate after being trapped for so long in this mind numbing wasteland that lacked detail. But she managed to stop herself at the last moment, pulling away as some instinct deep within her subconscious screamed of danger.

The caution however did nothing to stop fate. A gust of screeching wind shot out from behind Rarity, ripping the cloth off of what it concealed to reveal an old styled dressing mirror. While Rarity would at first notice how the back of the mirror was gushing the same mist and fog that veils this dream realm, she was too distracted by the pair of bright eyes upon a dark body staring back at her. The evil reflection of herself towered over her, the demoness’ flowing mane slowly moving as if in a water veil. Instantly Rarity attempted to backpedal, but the mist surrounding her strangled her limbs and kept the unicorn in place. Wisps of fog slithered up her shoulder and anchored her head to face forward into Nightmare’s glaring visage.

“Do you think I am nothing?! Do you think I am to be ignored?!”

The demon sneered, lurching forward to practically push up against the other side of the mirror. Rarity’s jaw and mind quivered in fear and guilt due to literally seeing the Element’s darker echo.

“You were destroyed!”

Nightmare’s eyebrow twitched and her voice dropped several tones while raising in maleficent fury.

“Do I look destroyed to you?! I am part of you! I’ve been part of you since you accepted me and I shaped myself to this!... You are me, and I am you. I exist in this form because you desired yourself to be. We forged this body, you and I, molded by mutual desires. A favor, I intend to remind you of as I return it. After all, do you really think everypony has forgiven you if I can still exist?…”

Nightmare hissed as the mists around Rarity swirled. A black, tar-like pitch began to gush out of the mirror’s base, race across the floor, and climb its way up Rarity’s hooves even as she struggled and screamed to free herself.

Out of the dream, the poor mare began to fidget and cry in her sleep as the Pony of Shadows watched on, the black from the latter’s horn beginning to seep onto Rarity’s.

Back in the night terror, the liquid shade had begun to stretch across Rarity’s throat in a vein-like pattern.

“We need notice. Fear is always noticeable, and everypony fears a Nightmare-”

But new sounds soon joined the dreamscape, echoing in with a tonal distortion from the transition of the real world to the mental one.

“Mis-Mis-Miss Rarity-ty-ty?”

-Scootaloo.-

“Ra-a-a-a-arity ma’am, are you okay-ay-ay-ay?”

-Apple Bloom.-

“Sis-s-s-s-s-s-s-s?”

-Sweetie...-

Rarity’s eyes snapped back open just as the tendrils of blackness started to creep up to them. She emit a spaced out stare for a moment before looking upon Nightmare with the realization of salvation stretched across her face.

This is just a nightmare… Fear, you need me to be afraid of you so you can return. So you can run wild.”

She whispered in disbelief both to herself and to her attacker. Nightmare recoiled a bit, cocking her head back with a confused sneer. The tar-like strands of dark magic began to recede from Rarity’s form.

“What?!”

“Th-That’s why you plagued me with those awful nightmares with a kaiju, because I was afraid of them then. You need to get me to give into despair so you can take over…”

“No… No! You are a fool!”

Rarity wasn’t having any of the demon’s hissing. She broke free of her restraints and stomped her hoof, throwing off another shower of blackness with her action as she took a defiant step towards the mirror.

“Well I've got something to tell you, you plod! I met kaiju! I am friends with two kaiju. I taught a kaiju a full etiquette class to get him to understand a hoof kiss! I am not afraid of kaiju. Sure there's some out there that mean us harm, but with the ones we've got helping us their days are numbered-”

She roared, stomping closer to the mirror and literally staring down her darker side.

“And yours already expired... You can be here all you like! You’re all alone! My friends have forgiven me, Equestria has forgiven me just like both forgave Princess Luna! I am not guilty and I am not afraid of you. … You hear me?...”

She got right up to the mirror with a sneer on her face. Right now it almost looked like Nightmare was the smaller of the two as the Element of Generosity loomed over it. Rarity snorted for breath, grumbling in a low tone.

“Whatever corner of my mind you represent, manifest from whatever fear I had, I am NOT afraid of you.”

Nightmare’s breath quickened, sucking gusts in between her fangs before she lunged up towards the edge of the mirror in a frantic rage; her form growing so unstable and out of control it seemed to constantly shift back and forth between the visage of a corrupted Rarity, a corrupted Luna; and the Pony of Shadows.

“I. Need. Our. BODY!”

Rarity however refused to recoil from this, even if her primal fear and instinct were driving stressed tears through her eyes. She scowled and put a hoof to the mirror frame.

“And you’re never getting it! Good-DAY madam!”

She shouted, snapping her hoof over and knocking the mirror off and face-down. The moment it hit the ground, the unicorn found herself jostled awake back into the real world. Her heart was still going ten kilometers a minute and half dried tears stained her muzzle, but she was alone in her workspace and she’d won.

Standing up on shaking hooves, Rarity limped over to the knocking door as a familiar voice called out from behind it.

“Sis? Are you okay? We heard noises.”

Rarity opened the door to find the Crusaders all standing behind it, still clad in their sleepwear. The instant they saw the stressed and partially disheveled Rarity, concern flashed across all their faces and Sweetie Belle walked up to her big sister.

“Rarity, why are you crying?”

As the fillies would learn in years to come, adults have a lot of reasons to cry. And when Rarity saw the still living, unharmed visage of her beloved baby sister’s face; she had another reason to cry that night as she scooped up all three fillies into a bear hug. A worried frown crossed Sweetie Belle’s face even as she hugged back, the little unicorn closing her eyes and rubbing her cheek up against Rarity’s affectionately.

“It’s nothing Dearies, nothing at all. Only a bad dream.”

Rarity whispered while burying her face into the gaggle of fillies. Already she’d planned ahead. They’d enjoy the night if sleep came as an option, but it seemed like she was going to Canterlot after all; if only a bit fashionably late. There was someone there she wanted to talk to.

Outside the boutique, the Pony of Shadows writhed in silent pain, hissing with a muted voice as it’s unstable form limped back to the Everfree to try and pull itself back together. It hadn’t expected the unicorn to be able to fight it off, especially after tormenting her for the past week. A lapse in judgement and a setback, but not the end. It would have it’s body eventually…

Unbeknownst to her visitor, Rarity merely repeated her mantra to calm her heart rate back down.

“It was only a bad dream.”

===========
Canterlot
===========

Early on the next morning, a mobile mass of cloak, scarf, face mask, and goggles trod through one of Canterlot’s less populous roads. Literally standing heads and shoulders over the other passersby, Godzilla Junior drew in more than a few odd glances while plodding around in the get-up Blueberry Frost threw together for him days earlier. Still, nopony was approaching him so that fortunately was to be appreciated. Either they were of the crowd who didn’t know about this disguise or they knew who he was and correctly assumed he didn’t want any interaction at the moment, evident as he hadn’t been stopped by a soul yet.

There was a destination in mind, but a notice out of his peripheral vision gave him pause. It was a glass store front, evidently a news distributor based off the newspapers, tabloid, and radios on sale; some of which were broadcasting. He turned to the store and listened.

“Hello fillies and colts, this is Horson Wells on Equestria Wide Radio. In light of our coming show tonight at ten, we at the station felt many of you listeners might like some background on our two guest speakers attending our follow up to the King Godzilla interview some days ago. For those of you returning after the break or just tuning in, we’ve just covered the career of Francis 'Fancy Pants' James Pantero; whom retired with an honorable discharge after serving as a rank 2 Sergeant medic during the Foal Mountain Dragon conflict. According to him the term of service was a family tradition in his nobility line and he is enjoying a less exciting retirement. Moving carriages to the next topic is our second guest, Doctor Moonbeam Alissa Glimmer. Born in the foothills of Foal Mountain and raised in Hollow Shades by Gale Burst and Evening Glow Burst along with her little sister Starlight Glimmer-”

Junior lowered his brow reflectively, frowning through his puzzling. He didn’t like thinking about that pegasus, on account of her incredibly stressful “interview” reminding him of everything about himself he was scared of; but he found himself doing just that. Pushing aside all thoughts about personal experience, he instead homed in on what this Horson Wells just said.

-Wait, why wouldn’t her parents have the same name as her? Shouldn’t it be Glimmer like her sister?-

Godzilla sat there for a time, more pondering than listening. With his mind still tinkering, the kaiju set off again to a new course and new goal in mind. He fortunately only needed to ask around once or twice to find out where he’d need to go to achieve it.

============================

Rarity nudged the door to her boutique open and gracefully kicked off her booties and studded poncho, glad she always packed both of them in her saddlebag as it started drizzling outside on her way back from the orchards. After the night terrors and incident last night, the mare had been resolute in canceling her planned opting out of joining the others in Canterlot. That left the Crusaders to tend to. Flash Sentry was a gentlecolt for escorting them to her; but after the first two boredom-born demolition derbies, she knew she couldn’t leave the Crusaders to host themselves at the boutique. So she’d walked them to Sweet Apple Acres to see if Big Mac or Granny Smith could keep an eye on them while she was going. Fortunately with the Zap Apples harvested, that turned out to be the case and the Crusaders were more than eager to join in on making the jam and having another sleepover.

Which left her with one other problem, mounted upon a set of mannequins. Rodan and Rainbow Dash’s flight uniforms were looking back at her, and in light of the days available to work on them Rarity couldn’t help but cringe at her current progress. Neither uniform was past the very plain chest and head pieces of the body suit, both of which were still unpainted and unaccented; and far from the respectful look a team hosted by the Princesses themselves and comprised of an Element of Harmony and allied kaiju demanded. Usually at this point she’d have had far more done.

Then again, usually she wasn’t having constant nightmares that resulted in restless sleep and untold amounts of stress during the day that destroyed her focus. While she managed to mentally beat them back for the first time last night, doing so left her feeling like she’d run a marathon through Whitetail Woods twice in a row; any sense of accomplishment marred by worry of just what these night terrors meant. And after what happened last night with a psychological plague in some corner of her subconscious? The possibilities only added up with her time-consuming pondering and left her only a fat chance at progress.

-You’re not staying silent Juliet Rarity Belle. You’re going to Canterlot and getting either Princess Luna or Twilight to see why you’re being treated to a horror movie when your eyes close before you go batty!-

A frown crossed her muzzled as the unicorn looked upon her unfinished work.

-Still, these need to be finished and leaving for a day would only set you back further!... Hmmm…-

A lightbulb lit up in her mind and Rarity trotted over to her antiques cabinet. Pulling out tea sets and setting statuettes aside, her blue magical aura wrapped itself around a cushioned lock box. Despite the elaborate number lock and pristine black wood casing, what she pulled out of the velvet cushioned interior was of dissonance to what one would expect. It was a seemingly mundane conch shell. While large, about the size of one of her father’s hoofballs, there was nothing remarkable about the item or anything seemingly out of the ordinary save for the odd coloring on the prongs, each one unique, coming off the pinkish pearl shell body. To the knowing or trained eye however, this was probably the rarest item in her storage. A mermare shell caller, one she knew how to work.

Taking in a breath, Rarity let her magic pour into the conch shell’s opening while she gently recited a simple, pleasant sounding melody. After a few seconds of singing to it, the conch shell buzzed with vibration and she stopped. Holding it in her magic, Rarity gently pushed down on the colored prongs in a specific order; each tap uttering a half muted bleep from the inside of the shell. After ten taps and bleeps, she put it to her ear and hummed idly while the dialing tone buzzed into her ear. A buzz signalled a connection and Rarity cast a smile upon hearing a familiar voice on the other end.

“Yes hello your ladyship! Oh thank you, I do try to mind my manners- Oh this is Juliet Belle-.. Um, Rarity? You know, “Your little diamond student”?”

She was barely able to get that last title out before her eardrum nearly ruptured from hearing-


“DAHLIIIIING! IT’S BEEN SO LONG!”

-come blasting out of the shell in a booming voice. The startled unicorn jumped a good meter in the air and had to juggle to keep hold of the shell. Awkwardly snickering, she swiped her mane out of her face and put the shell back up to, but now a few inches away from, her ear.

“Uh, yes yes yes! Lovely to hear from you again teacher!... The occasion? Well I figured you’d be near Ponyville after Rainbow told me she mailed you an invitation to her show and I was needing to take a brief reprieve from designing her flight team’s uniforms for the spectacle. You know me, worrywort; so I wanted these done and fitted soon as possible but I need to head over to the capital on Element Bearer business. Since I learned everything from you, I wanted to know if you’d mind jogging over to the boutique until we’re all back from Canterlot to give it your two bits? I hate to ask work from you but-”

“SEE YOU IN A MOMENT DEARY!”

The chipper tone yelled through the shell before there was a knocking on Rarity’s front door. The tone on the shell clicked off and hummed idly for a few seconds before turning off entirely. Rarity stood still, glancing back and forth between the door and then the shell a few times.

-She’s here already?... Huh, so that’s where Rainbow got her speed from.-

Rarity put the shellcaster back up in its case and trotted over to the doorway. After a quick peek into the eyehole, the white unicorn flashed a relieved smile and pulled the door open. To call the earth pony mare on the other side of the door “Fashionably decked out” would be a gross understatement. The enormous sun hat, bejeweled red glasses identical to the pair of sewing spectacles Rarity got as a hoof-me-down, and glimmering, iridescent gemstones studding her saddlebags in the manner of her namesake shown well in even the cloudy sky. The mare herself was shorter than average, having a cyan-turquoise body coat with a unique pink-magenta-green-orange striped mane and tail that hung down with a curl at the ends. She was the mentor to one Element of Harmony’s seamstry and mother to another, Rainbow “Radiance” Dash Senior.

And she was soon throwing her hooves in the air while squealing before putting said hooves around Rarity in a bear hug.

“Ah dahling! You’ve grown so big since I last saw you! And stunning as ever! Mix that mane and those cute eyes with one of those evening gowns I showed you how to make and you’ll be beating back stallions with a stick!”

She yelped with a grin, releasing the hug and walking inside soon as Rarity stepped out of her way. While she passed however, the retired track runner and now senior fashionista reached into her saddlebag and pulled out a thick, iron wood cane with so many metallic studs it might as well have been a mace. She nonchalantly passed it to her former student.

“Here’s a stick by the way deary should you find yourself in such an endeavor.”

She muttered offhandedly, popping off her enormous sun hat and plopping it onto a nearby hanger. Rarity looked at the cane, which had embedded, polished green stones that made it look very beautiful and yet also very painful if it was used to bonk anypony on the head. Ten years since her parents brought her to apprentice under the fashionista and she was still wondering if it was a case of like mother, like daughter with Radiance; or the opposite. Probably a bit of both. Brushing that thought aside, Rarity hung up the cane and trotted up beside her old teacher.

“It’s great to see you again too Mrs. Dash! You sure you don’t mind taking over for a bit? I know you’re still very busy and all.”

“Oh not a bother at all dahling, after all this is for my little flygirl! And a Rainbow Dash always dresses in style after all!”

Radiance quipped in a chipper tone that was infectious, leaving Rarity to raise an eyebrow and reply with a bit of playful snark.

“You or your daughter, Dashie?”

The older mare whirled around to face Rarity with a mile wide grin.

“YES!... Now, let me have a look see at this challenge you’ve set and you get yourself packed for your day trip now.”

“Thank you, so much. Next room over, corner to the left. Rainbow and her flight partner’s suit are on the mannequins.”

Rarity sighed, relieved, and pointed to the corner to her workspace. Rainbow Dash the elder trotted over to the room indicated while Rarity turned to her desk to begin filling her saddlebags for the trek to Canterlot. The only interlude in her packing was snickering at the ecstatic yell coming from the other end of the boutique.

“WwwwwWOW! Who is this chap flying with my little rainbow? Haven’t seen this sort of mannequin before.”

“Oh, I had to custom make it by putting together the stallion and gryphon kits. She’s flying with one of the kaiju!”

Rarity took a brief pause on account of a flash of worry. Before she could fret over the idea that her guest and one of the ponies she respected most would voice opposition, an ecstatic shout spoke the opposite.

“AHAHAAA! Even better than I could hope! Big designs are the best.”

===================

Godzilla Junior had no clue where he was supposed to check for what he was looking for. Thusly, he was in a spot pretty much any person at the GDF would burst out laughing knowing he was there. The front desk of a library. The librarian was writing away at a logbook when a low voice spoke up.

“Is this the library? I was told I could find writings here.”

“Yes, welcome to the Canterlot Library. Do you need something?”

“Do you have old newspapers?”

“Yes whyyyyyyyyyyyyyy-”

Her voice trailed as a tall shadow climbed over her desk. She adjusted her glasses and looked up, eyes widening to twice their normal scale as they looked upon the figure towering over her desk. Blinking a few times to cut short her stupor, she thankfully just seemed more excitedly surprised than shocked.

“WOW you’re a tall one!”

She spoke with a snicker. Glancing about a few times to her sides, she leaned over her desk with a hoof covering half her face to muffle a whisper.

“You’re him aren’t you? I was at the interview, you’re even taller up close! Thanks for the get-up your majesty, we don’t like excitement in here.”

Junior, still covered in wrappings, just nodded.

“I’ll keep that in mind. Title not needed though, sounds weird. Can a search be made to narrow down the stock? I’m looking for a certain year in particular from a specific place and I don’t know how to navigate this place.”

The librarian nodded with a smile, turning the sign at her help desk around from “Open” to “Assisting” and hopping out of her seat. With a waving motion, she trotted past Godzilla and to a specific part of the vast library.

“Indeed we can, I’ll get you them myself. Follow me.”

An hour later and Junior was still sitting in an empty spot in the back of the library, surrounded by the selection the librarian had pulled out and gone through for him despite the short length of the material. A three newspapers articles, chapter from biography of a “Captain Stalwart Sentry”, and a town record from a place called Hollow Shades. Despite the librarian helping to pick out relevant parts from each selection, it still took him quite some time to read through everything. Blueberry Frost’s tutelage on literacy was working and he understood well enough, but speed wasn’t a forte. Still, with the librarian helping him out he’d found what he was looking for. And when he did, Junior put down the last book and found himself going back up to the desk for one last question requested to the thankfully very patient librarian. A map and a set of directions.

=====================
Ponyville Train Station
=====================

“And are you certain you don’t mind taking over?”

Rarity muttered in a worried tone, flanked by Radiance Dash as the two stood side by side at the Ponyville train station. The earth pony mare grunted, waving her hoof nonchalantly as she looked over at the pieces of drawn-on paper in her other hoof.

“Pah! Not at all dahling. Your design sketches are a fantastic starting point. It’ll keep me pleasantly busy while you fillies are all in Canterlot.”

“Well, given timing you might need to bring the suits to the show if we’re not back beforehoof… I just hope the mannequins are accurate enough…”

Rarity mumbled that last portion with very slight frown she’d been wearing since they left the boutique. It grew enough to become visible as her mind thought back to the boutique and her eyes looked ahead to the distant face of Canterlot Mountain.

“Gah, not an issue of notice at’tall! I’ve made my little flygirl’s attire since she was a foal. And if I find need for refitting her companion, I’ll get to the capital myself.”

“Well, do plan ahead on that. With how long the train takes it might end up being a day trip.”

Radiance only snickered, shaking her hat-wearing head.

“Who said anything about me taking the train Deary? You think I took it to get here when you rang?”

She giggled, stamping her hoof to the ground a few times and cocking an eyebrow. In the distance the aforementioned train whistle blew through the air, all eyes reflexively looking to the steam-puffing locomotive coming over the hills. Rarity could hear a sigh come from Radiance and practically felt her mentor’s presence grow closer.

“Juliet, I can tell something is troubling my little diamond student beyond Element business. You always did get quiet when something was... I can also guess your trip to Canterlot might relate to it.”

Rarity listened to the half-whispers and let her head hang a bit, slowly nodding upon feeling the studious eyes of Dash the elder upon her. Olden stress was beginning to force her frown to grow and cause her to instinctively lean closer to Radiance.

"Oooh... I see, I see.”

The older mare muttered in a motherly fashion, putting a hoof around Rarity’s shoulders for a half hug. A silence passed between the two before Radiance whispered.

“... Do I need to hurt somepony?”

With every bit of seriousness in her accented voice. Rarity jolted up a bit, rapidly shaking her head.

“O-Oh?! No! Not at all! It’s… just…”

She stuttered before sighing and mumbling.

“Personal stuff.”

“Well then snap out of it! I can smell the anxiety in that tone dahling.”

Radiance deadpanned, pulling away from her student. Rarity reflexively shuddered and bit her lip in a wince.

“Sorry I-”

At this point exasperated didn’t even begin to describe Radiance demeanor.

“Whaaat is there to be sorry aboooout?!”

She moaned before jumping up and throwing her hooves out towards Rarity like she was presenting something.

“You are a rarity! The Rarity! My star pupil whom I myself learned from! We fashionistas have no room to be sorry to ourselves! You walk with your head up and let Equestria gaze upon you to set the example!”

She broke her demeanor, leaning in and whispering into Rarity’s ear with one hoof over her mouth and the other passing the unicorn another improvised mace.

“And do keep the sticks on hoof in case you get some less desirable gazes dahling-”

She muttered before jumping right back up into the benign shouting.

“-But as I was saying! Show the world how great you are and do not apologize for it as you spread that greatness to others! That’s why we’re seamstresses after all.”

She yelped with a grin. Huffing between her teeth for a few breaths, Radiance sighed and let her grin distill in happiness and selfless pride to mold itself into a warm, beaming smile. She took her sewing glasses off her nose and let them hang around her neck while putting a hoof under her former apprentice’s chin.

“And the great have no shame in seeking whatever help they need to show their greatness again. Even diamonds get blemished and sometimes need help buffing dahling.”

Rarity looked into the warm visage of her mentor, in many ways a second mother as beloved as her own, and let her mind race. It had been a full year since she and her friends voyage to the moon, where she let the despair get to her and she suddenly found her body running under a dark reflection of herself as the second Nightmare. She’d had plenty of night terrors over what happened for the first weeks after. Since then it had always been a memory that brought the sting of guilt and worry of relapse. How great could somepony be if they let themselves get controlled by something they knew was evil? And based off how the Nightmare worked, taking what was already there and exaggerating it to perversion; what did that say about the cut of a mare she was? What did it say about her mental well-being that she was having those night terrors again, throwing some dark corner of her subconscious at her in the form of her dark echo?

However that sting was dulled by her mentor. True, Radiance was probably thinking Rarity’s negativity was born of asking her to finish her work for her; but it was a pleasant irony that some advice had multiple applications. Sometimes being sorry for yourself and being sorry for others can be addressed in the same way. Rarity took in a deep breath and sighed it out her nose, feeling some levity come to her chest. She felt a gentle tap to her leg as the train rolled into the station. Looking over she saw Radiance Dash smirking at her.

“So don’t you worry about these flight suits deary, let me settle them out. You have bigger stitches to sew.”

Rarity chuckled lightly, stepping onto the train; her mind lighter and goal affirmed. It didn’t matter if she worried, if she had her blemishes, or was plagued with any doubts. She wasn’t alone in shouldering what she had to carry. Sometimes the first step to solving a problem is asking for help, and a friend won’t think less of your for it. And that felt like she was getting a full course spa treatment.

The Element of Generosity smiled and bowed to her mentor.

“So speaks the Great Radiance, one of the best?”

Rainbow Dash Senior laughed happily, shaking her head as she returned the kneeling bow.

“So speaks the proud teacher to one of the best.”

They waved goodbye and the train whistle blew before it set off for Canterlot. Rarity sat down in her window seat, pulling up the window to take in a breath of fresh air. She was still plenty nervous, but affirmed and determined. She’d probably get some shaky knees heading up the castle to talk to one of the Princesses, but nothing was stopping her now.

However her train of thought was stopped by loud, accented shouting coming through the open window. Rarity broke out of her meditation and peeked outside the train. Cyan-turquoise body, giant sunhat, pastel rainbow hued mane; yep it was her mentor again. Keeping pace with the train. Running backwards on three legs with one hoof holding her hat down.

She couldn’t help but get a bit wide eyed and impressed.

“Oh! Almost skimmed my mind! Do say hello to my little Dashie while you’re up there!”

“Will do-!! TREE!

Rarity barked, pointing at the offending oak tree as the backwards sprinting blur of Radiance raced into it. Evidently Rainbow Dash’s penchant for crashing into things without injury also was genetic.

“I’m O-kay!”


====================
Canterlot Train Station
====================

Fancy Pants sat in the quiet of the largely empty train station, seated upon a bench inside the pavilion with his only company being the distant drizzle and damp air of coming rainclouds and his curled umbrella. That changed when a large form walked up beside him off the edge of the bench, one with hoofsteps so heavy the noblestallion could actually feel them through the bench.

Some seconds passed before the silence was broken by a familiar, low voice.

“Mr. Pantero.”

Fancy Pants chuckled quietly, letting a smile draw over his muzzle. He took his monocle off, casually polishing it while replying to his new guest.

“I’d say “Hello, your majesty”, but I have a feeling you don’t want too much attention given the disguise. Though, you must know there aren’t many ponies the size of an alicorn, I have a feeling I’m not the first to figure out it’s you under there.”

Godzilla Junior shrugged under his mask and cloak, sitting on the ground next to the bench and still managing to loom over Fancy Pants.

“If they figure it out or not, everyone at least has determined I don’t want to talk so they haven’t stopped me unless I asked them first.”

He mumbled.

“And since you spoke first, I’m no record breaker. Though not many ponies noticed me leaving early to get to here. I take it you knew of my presence here from Fleur?”

Fancy muttered with a head tilt, adjusting and putting his monocle back into place and playing at it with his eye socket to ensure it was in well enough.

“Yes, she directed me to here after saying you weren’t home. To be honest I mostly just followed the scent trail though. Still fresh when I got to your dwelling and there was something attached to it that was strong.”

“Ah! Pact cologne. You should try it sometime.”

The unicorn grunted with a snicker, still casually glancing about the train station without a hint of worry or concern about who it was he was talking to. Something Godzilla Junior picked up on and let him relax a tone or two in his voice as he shrugged his shoulders in retort.

“I think I’ll pass…”

Junior looked out past the station, off to the east of Canterlot. Even from here he could see it, that spire of dark, almost burnt looking rock with a snowy cap that jutted forth from the highlands ridge like masonwork. His expression flattened a bit under his attire.

“... I have some questions for you about what happened about two decades ago at a place called Foal Mountain.”

“Ah yeesss, my medic service days. Family tradition to serve for a few years you know. Then again under Celestia’s rule most of my predecessors had a peaceful eight years. That excursion was… certainly an outlier….”

Junior cast a glance over to Fancy Pants after that last sentence. The unicorn’s typically jovial, nonchalant, gentlemanly voice had dropped like a stone. He was still pleasant of sound, but clearly restraining himself. Replacing Fancy Pant’s typical pleasant, warm expression was a still-as-statue stare off into the distance that looked through anyone in front of it rather than at them. Junior shrugged, looking forward again and leaning back some.

“Newspaper from the library told me you were there. I take it you were there when Moonbeam and her sister were found?”

Fancy Pants slowly shook his head with an empty chuckle.

“My good gentlecolt, I’ve known Ms. Glimmer since she was a filly... I was the one who pulled them out of the well, being of the first on scene in the group; myself along with Captain Sentry.”

The screech of metallic wheels upon iron track followed by a huff of steam echoed through the station; the dulled colors of the Hollow Shades to Canterlot rail rolling to a stop before them.

“Heading for that radio show with Welles over near Hollow Shades. Fastest train in the station so it’s a quick ride there and back, only twenty minutes; you’re welcome to join me since I’m not much for mind of quiet.”

Fancy Pants muttered, gathering his belongings and heading to the train doors as they opened up. The heavy footsteps behind him told him it wouldn’t be another silent train ride despite being almost alone in the car.

“So give me twenty minutes of talk then.”

Fancy Pants nodded his head to the kaiju while getting into his seat, a mildly depressed expression crossing his sunken face and lowered eyes.

“You imply you need even ask.”

============================================
Canterlot to Hollow Shades station 1, Foal Mountain
============================================

It was early afternoon when Junior found himself trailing a nostalgic smell across town after he left the train station in the shadow of Foal Mountain. It would be a stop along the way to the place he was heading for now, which was a place a good ways outside of town as per the instruction Fancy Pants gave him before the two split away with Junior’s solemn thanks for the talk. The train ride was informative, but definitely not in an uplifting manner. Fancy Pants might be a jovial individual most of the time, but Junior remembered well Captain Frost’s words when she talked about old soldiers. For those who’ve seen the worst, there is nothing funny about when they get stone-faced or cry. He got that inclination when Fancy Pants took a pause to “adjust his monocle”. He paid mind to mimic the salute Captain Frost taught him, one that gave Fancy Pants a smile as he saluted in turn before departing. He left the kaiju with some departing words that still murmured through Junior’s mind even after they went separate ways.

-”Remember; The 1600th hour on the seventh day of the week, five kilometers out of town on the south road; take a right at a burned boulder. You have two hours to get there. Good luck to you.”-

On his way out of town, Godzilla came upon the scent so familiar to him when he caught sight of the flower stand. The Flower Sisters of Ponyville were doing some traveling at the time and were in Hollow Shades to pick up some stock. Having a surplus, they pulled in shop to sell off some before returning home. Roseluck, Lily Valley, and Flower Wishes were a bit perplexed at the tall walking pile of cloaks and cloth walking up to them; but gave service with a smile nonetheless. Junior paused in front of one of the flower stands, looking the flora over. Roseluck glanced about with a degree of awkwardness, speaking up after letting the customer browse for a few minutes in silence.

“Um, hello there. Can I help you with something?”

Godzilla glanced over at her, shrugging his shoulders.

“I know little about this sort of thing, but Fancy Pants mentioned to me one picks different flowers for different reasons.”

The florist mentally sighed with relief and beamed.

“Ah, yes of course! He didn’t lie. Fancy Pants is a regular customer when we’re in Canterlot or he’s traveling through.”

Her coworkers, Lily Valley and Flower Wishes joined in on the cheeriness; grinning as they popped up beside Roseluck with bouquets in hoof and recited their motto.

“Petals for every occasion! And Bouquets for every celebration!”

Roseluck snickered, pawing at a set of perfect dandelions.

“So what’s the happy circumstance?”

She chirped chipperly. Unfortunately what she got in response was a dull shrug and low, blunt mumble.

“Someone died.”

One could literally see the mares deflate some. Ears flopping down against their heads, tails curling in, and if one squinted it almost looked like the flowers wilted a bit. Lily Valley and Flower Wishes glanced at Roseluck, getting a nod from the latter that cued them to back up and go to their stalls in order to give the customer some privacy. Roseluck steeled herself, sighing and turning to her stall to dig into a selection she always felt melancholy just looking at.

“Oh… We, got something for that.”

The florist muttered, turning around and holding up a couple gorgeous, solid colored red and pink flowers.

“You’ll want these then. Carnations keep their scent for a long time and thus are good for more enduring arrangements and statements of time. You want red carnations for admiration to those passed or pink carnations for remembrance?”

Junior regarded the flowers with an odd eye. Giving away these sort of things still seemed weird to him and in all honesty he still didn’t quite understand it even after being told they weren’t treats after all. Least not as a primary meaning. Still, there was an odd beauty to them that told him it was the right pick.

“Two of each please. How many bits?”

He grunted, reaching for the coins Captain Frost had given him a few days back. Roseluck put a hoof on his and shook her head.

“For this sort of thing, take ‘em. My condolences by the way.”

Junior blinked a few times at the frowning mare, only moving after Roseluck gave him a nod and placing the four flowers in a pocket on his cloak.

“Thank you, I was in a rush anyways. You’re quite kind. I’ll repay this one day.”

“You’re him, aren’t you?”

Junior paused, turning his head back around to look at Roseluck with a confused expression. It was less shock and more he didn’t know where the quiet statement was coming from. Roseluck looked back at the kaiju blankly.

“Godzilla I mean.”

Junior slowly nodded. Roseluck looked off to the side, trailing her hoof on the ground back and forth as a frown stretched across her face.

“I, wanted to apologize. I don’t know if you read, but some paper interviewed me and I think what I said might have scared someponies because… I was scared. To be honest, I still didn’t know if I should be or not this morning.”

Roseluck whispered, chewing on her lip. She took in a deep breath and sighed, picking her head back up.

“I don’t know who the flowers are for, but the fact you’re trying even if you seem confused says enough. You can tell a lot about folks by the flowers they get, especially as a florist. And I didn't know what to think about you this morning, but I think I do now. And if those-”

She motioned to the petals sticking out of Godzilla’s pocket.

“-help clue in others to the same conclusion, then you owe me nothing.”

Godzilla Junior looked at the flowers for a time before glancing up at the floral stand to see the smiling faces of all three mares looking back at him. Roseluck nodded, Lily Valley waved, and Flower Wishes beamed. He let himself suck in his breath slowly through his nose, paying mind to what his mother had told him the night prior.

-“They thought I was going to be just like my father and grandfather, right? Sometimes I worry I am.”-

-”Then now’s your chance not to be.”-

He straightened his head and lowered his neck to the trio in a bow he saw humans at the institute do all the time; letting himself hope this crazy plan of his might actually work. At the very least, he seemed off to a good start and intended to see it through. His actions elicited some giggles from the mare before he turned and departed southward at a brisk pace.


===================================

Moonbeam Glimmer twitched and contorted in her rest. After a sleepless night, she’d tried to catch a power nap before her entry tonight on the radio show. But be it from her anxiety of being around Fancy Pants again or lingering dread from the disastrous interview, she only got the daylight hours equivalent to a night terror of the worst caliber. One born from truth.

It was years ago in the happiest place Moonbeam had ever known. A little house out in the country, under the almost watchful shade of Foal Mountain; the one place she’d ever call 'home'. A lower point of view was her vantage point as the memory of her almost twenty years ago played in her mind. She was a bouncy, seven year old filly again running through the house. The calm, sweet voice of her mother called down from the observatory room, chasing her down the hall.

“Be back soon for dinner, we’re having the neighbors over!”

“Okay momma!”

Moonbeam skittered through the kitchen, hooves skidding to a halt just before reaching the back door. Her little wings buzzed to take the pegasus filly up towards a colorful safety seat set up at the head of the oak wood kitchen table. Moonbeam grinned, kissing the little unicorn foal snuggled into the padding on the top of her head. Starlight Glimmer squealed happily, wriggling a bit from the ticklishness of the affectionate display. Moonbeam put a hoof around her baby sibling.

“I’ll bring you back some pretty pebbles or a poppy lil’ Sissy!”

Starlight giggled before being mesmerized by the beautiful sapphire necklace her seven year old sister was wearing, eyes dilating as she pawed at it.

“Agabaaaa!”

Moonbeam snickered, patting Starlight on the noggin before pulling the jewel away to keep it from getting gummed on.

“Don’t worry silly filly, Papa is making you one too to wear once you’re big like me!”

With Starlight bursting into a fit of happy giggling and clapping, Moonbeam flew away and headed out the door to see what sort of adventure she could have before dinner time. The memory flashed to white.

It was twenty minutes later and down a game trail when the whiteness of the memory flash subsided. The short vantage point of the filly-aged Moonbeam beheld a massive form sitting in a clearing just off to the side of the road. The dragon was young but already huge, easily as big as an elephant and two stories tall. Gray-black scales with an ash hued underbelly, burnt gold eyes, and an almost regal expression, in the manner of an eagle, looked down at the filly with a raised brow. And Moonbeam looked back up without a hint of fear, holding out her hoof to the drake with a smile upon her muzzle.

“You’re not really a scary meanie, you just look that way. Wanna be friends?”

The dragon’s eyes trailed to just below the point of view and locked onto Moonbeam’s necklace. Eyes widening momentarily, its muzzle contorted into a fang-filled grin. Another lapse of memory drowned the vision in white, the last thing to fade being the dragon’s cruel facsimile of a smile.

Now Moonbeam was back home later that night, passing down the hall to see her father hard at work at his jewelry set. She knew the emerald he just fit into the silvery charm was meant for her sister and couldn’t contain a squeal. Her father looked over at the filly, jeweler's glasses comically dilating his eyes to the size of dinner plates and eliciting a fit of laughter from his daughter. The stallion chuckled in response, putting a hoof over his lips in a shushing motion.

“Shhh, don’t tell Starly now.”

Moonbeam nodded rapidly. Her father perked up and looked out the window past his child, pulling his glasses up and squinting.

“Ah, think I see the neighbors coming from up the road. Beamy could you get the door for them?”

Moonbeam saluted while hopping up into the air and heading for the front door.

“Okay Papa!”

She unlatched the door and pulled the green painted wood open. But instead of Mr. Choir, Mrs. Melody, or Cadenza coming to visit; the form walking around the bend in the road and out of the forest was a dark hued reptilian. It was that dragon from before, sniffing at the ground as if it was tracking something. The something it was tracking was soon spotted standing in the doorway waving at it. The drake grinned, fires licking out of its fangs.

This time the fade was to blackness. The next memory was anything but cohesive, only flashes of sight and the rumbling of burning wood and crackling flames audible everywhere. The choking feeling of smoke stung Moonbeam’s lungs and the screams of her mother stung even deeper.

When coherent memory returned, it was no less nerve wracking. Moonbeam held the little form close to her, the silent Starlight squirming and clinging to her big sister’s chest and neck. Like darkness swallowing up the world above, the only thing Moonbeam could see was the frantic visage of her father operating the well crank after placing them in the dipping bucket. A deep, shrieking roar and the sound of crashing wood clashed with each other above, hot wind blowing embers and ash over the top of the well. The sisters' father, half choking on smoke, looked around frantically. Moonbeam was crying, but too choked to speak. Her father looked down at her, sobbing himself after managing to crank them down to the bottom and have them float in the still water.

“Take care of your sister and please, be quiet! No matter what you hear, be quiet!”

He begged in a half whisper, not waiting for Moonbeam to nod before he pulled away from sight. Then Moonbeam heard his voice and the sound of something banging on the metallic storm shutters.

“Hey hey! Over here! I’m over here!”

Her parent’s call was silenced by the dragon’s roar and earth shaking footsteps. They carried on, pounding the ground for a time in a frantic pace that told her the monster was chasing something. Then they stopped, a blue explosion of fire tearing into the air and flowing over the top of the well. At this point Starlight started crying, squirming and shaking in Moonbeam’s grasp with wet sobbing. Remembering her father’s plea, the pegasus tried to hold her sister close and shush her; but at this point she was fighting her own tears to stay in one piece.

A couple rocks dropping from above made the pegasus look upwards, right into the glowing eyes of the dragon. Wreathed in flames, the predator held onto the edges of the well, tearing parts of the masonwork aside with its claws as it loomed over the opening. Moonbeam followed the burning eyes' line of sight to her necklace. Cold, terrified, and shaking; the only action she could do was remove it and hold it up as some sort of offering; all while trying to shield her baby sister from the murderer. The dragon smirked, cutting through the air with its talons and snatching up the treasure. In doing so, one of its claws slashed Moonbeam across the forelimb and opened up a ribbon of redness.

In pain, mentally broken, and in shock; all the little Moonbeam Glimmer could do was huddle down, sob, and cradle her bleeding limb and crying sister close to her. The worst hour of her life turned into the worst afternoon of her life with no signs of stopping.

She lunged up from her bed, back in the present and covered in sweat. Cringing with stinging tears in the corners of her eyes, the messy-maned mare held up her hoof and looked at her old scar she’d gotten from the dragon’s claws. Even now, she could still feel the phantom pain from the worst day in her life with every pulse across the raw tissue. Moonbeam Glimmer sat in place for several minutes, breath gradually slowing and deepening back to normalcy before she got up. Eying the clock, her frown remained as she gathered her things to set out.

-Almost 2:30. Just enough time.-

She headed forth from her living room, past a fireplace and its mantle. Upon stepping one hoof past it however, she paused. She didn’t even need to look over to know of the picture frame placed upon the stony shelf, set face down so one could only see the dusty frame and not the image it bore. Moonbeam chewed her lips, reaching for the picture with enough caution that one would think she was about to touch a hot coal. Her hoof shook and she almost touched it, but Moonbeam snapped her limb back almost like it got bit by a snake. She looked at her limb with a dour expression, sighing and continuing on her way out her front door; feeling like a coward.

The guilt within her chilled her body and wings even more than the drizzling rain did.

A half hour later, Godzilla Junior passed the black stone Fancy Pants directed him to and headed off the road. After the story he’d been told, he knew why that rock was blackened and heat-cracked; even if the regrown forest masked the other signs from two decades prior. The setting was quiet in detail and in sound, not a building or paved road in sight. Had it not been for the faint smell of a pony and the fainter smell of charcoal, he’d have thought it was just another clearing in the woods. The directions given however matched up exactly to what he’d been told of and been read to about. This was where it all went down twenty years ago. Junior looked around the clearing, which was set upon a hill with only a couple shrubs and a single pine tree breaking it’s openness.

-That’s the place.-

Junior walked up to the pine tree on the far side of the clearing, heading downhill as the drizzling rain wept upon the ground. He could immediately tell someone had been through here repeatedly. The grass had been partially disturbed in a thin line leading to the tree’s shade and some shrubs looked like a game trail had inhibited their growth. And a familiar scent told him who’d come here over the months and years, confirming his assertion his was in the right space. When he got to the cloak of the tree, the two flat pads of stone underneath it were the final confirmation. He never was a good literate, but he knew what he was looking at before he even managed to make out what it said after a few seconds.

Forging Glimmer - Beloved husband and father, master jeweler
960 AF - 992 AF

Dr. Statos “Sphere” Glimmer - Beloved wife and mother, respected astronomer
959 AF - 992 AF

Pulling his drenched cloak up, he drew out the four flowers and set two upon each wet stone. Junior drew in breath and shrugged, already feeling the dour mood settling over him even before he looked up at the hill in the middle of the clearing and practically able to see where the house once was. If one squinted and had senses sharp enough, you could still see scattered masonwork from a dug well and smell bits of the buried charcoal that stunk up the rainy air. He didn’t know how long he’d been frowning when a familiar voice shouted at him from up the trail.

“Who are you?! What are you doing here!?”

Moonbeam Glimmer saw the figure move quickly to duck behind the pine tree and out of her sight. This was a special place, her special place; so she tended to react on reflex upon anyone trampsing around in it. Especially if they ducked under the tree and almost stepped on her parents headstones! Moonbeam Glimmer, face still wet with tears and rain drops, marched forward to confront the intruder. When she glanced at the headstones however to make sure they weren’t damaged, she was stopped in her tracks upon seeing the flowers set upon them. And with carnations not naturally growing here, she quickly figured out where they had come from since they weren’t the set she’d gotten from Roseluck on her way out.

Shame flashed over her form, causing her face and wings to wilt as droplets poured down her face.

“I’m… sorry. I just, don’t really get visitors here. Y-You can come out.”

Chewing her lip during the silence, she took the subtle sound of the newcomer shifting as a sign to approach. She walked over to the cover of the pine tree’s branches, setting her own flowers down upon the headstones. Godzilla Junior moved back to where he was and sat down beside her. A minute ticked by in raining silence before Moonbeam got the gumption to talk again.

“Did you… know them?”

She whispered, still not recognizing the newcomer. Not looking at them directly didn’t tip her off to his well above normal stature. All she could tell was that of the two ponies that knew of this place besides her, Fancy Pants and Stalwart Sentry; this was neither of them.

“... No. But, I’m sorry. I know they must have been good ponies.”

He muttered, the mask muffling and obscuring his voice just enough to throw Moonbeam off; looking back at the headstones through his goggles. Moonbeam hadn’t taken her eyes off the masonwork. She sniffed in her breath unevenly.

“The best… That dragon took so many that day. Papa, Momma, the neighbors, anypony who tried to be a good samaritan when they saw the smoke. My family and friends died because I trusted that thing… I was seven, thought anything in the world could be a friend. And then I lead it back home…”

Junior didn’t need any guesswork to see where this was going. Fancy Pants told him she had it, the scenario said she might have it; and he knew when to recognize survivor’s guilt besides his own.

“You blame yourself for their deaths?...”

The blunt retort caused Moonbeam to stiffen up some and curl in. Had she been in a sound emotional state, she’d have told the speaker to back off on something so intrusive. But, time and context didn’t favor that outcome.

“You wouldn’t be lying…”

The whisper was met with a sigh from Junior.

“And this is why you disappear every week? Visit them?”

His muttering earned a nod and the two sat without a word between them for awhile, doing nothing but listening to the rain and watching the drops roll over the flowers and headstones. Eventually, Moonbeam felt the stab of guilt subside enough for her to look over at her guest.

“You sound pretty coherent for someone with a cough mask on… Who are you?”

“Someone with experience.”

Despite the drizzle of the storm, Moonbeam could have heard a pin drop when the mask, scarf, and goggles were pulled off. Godzilla kept a flat expression as distant thunder rolled. He reached over to her and for a moment, the past and present intermixed before Moonbeam’s eyes; the visage of Junior reaching to her atop her parents' graves mixing with the memory of the dragon reaching down the well while wreathed in her parents' ashes. The petrified mare braced. Only for a gentle pressure and heat to come over her shoulder, where Junior had placed his hoof and snapped her out of her fear.

Junior bit the inside of his cheek, mulling over a thought before managing to make it into a clear sentence. After the stuttering stupor this mare put him in last time they met, he had to take care to say what he meant this time. And what he said caught Moonbeam completely by surprise.

“I’m not too good at forgiveness, you’re my first real attempt. But it sounds more like you need to forgive yourself.”

He muttered, turning and starting to walk away after shaking his cloak off his shoulders. He never minded getting soaked then and he didn’t now, now that there was no need to keep the disguise on. He only stopped once, tilting his head back to throw his voice behind him so the frozen mare could hear him.

“But for what it’s worth, I guess I forgive you.. If you ever want to share stories, you know where to find me.”

Moonbeam Glimmer heard the words but couldn’t move, feeling almost like her mind had gone cold. She could only stare at the flowers upon the gravestones and bear the knowledge of who left them. It was like her mind was spun off record and groping at the air to try and reorganize itself.

==========================

It was night’s eve by the time Godzilla Junior got back to Canterlot, taking the barracks entrance to the castle to avoid too much notice. Captain Blueberry Frost was the only one in the barracks at the time, the solar guard having already retired and the lunar guard starting to fan out across the city. She had been waiting for him. She didn’t confront him forcefully, just a welcome back, and told him to suit up and head for the Solar Tower where the other kaiju were.

“And try not to break any walls down this time.”

“Yes, Captain.”

“And Junior?”

“Captain?”

Blueberry Frost sucked a breath in and looked him in the eye with the same studious gaze she’d given him at the pub.

“Are you going to be alright?”

Godzilla Junior looked back at her for a moment, before quietly putting on his helmet and giving her a slow nod. Captain Frost sighed, chancing a smile and punching him in the shoulder for good measure before retiring to her quarters. Geared up, Junior was just about to head for the Solar Tower when he spied a familiar form approaching the castle by way of the main road. Without much hesitation he poked his head out the gate and combed his memory to match the face to the name.

“Um… Hey, Rarity was it?”

He barked, throwing his voice to the unicorn and obviously getting her attention. After looking around to see where the voice was coming from, she locked eyes with him and trotted over with a tilted head.

“Oh, do pardon me. You’re Godzilla right?”

She muttered, thankfully knowing the face from the papers and their first encounter at Canterlot despite his helmet.

“I am. You heading inside?”

“Y-Yes, the other Element Bearers were called in by Twilight and I um… I, need to see Princess Luna about something.”

“About what?”

“It’s.. personal. Sorry, your majesty.”

Rarity, both from the topic and sheepishness of addressing what she saw as royalty, reclused back a bit. But any movement backwards was quickly countered by Junior hooking a limb over her back to pull her through the gate.

“Then I’ll take you to her. The Lunar Tower is closer to this entrance anyways and it’ll get you past the front gate guards.”

Rarity pursed her lips somewhat and stepped through as direction. Junior’s manner was a bit ungentlecoltly-like, but she kept a complaint restrained on logic that if Anguirus didn’t know etiquette; the other kaiju wouldn’t.

“Oh, thank you your majesty!”

“No need to call me that. It’s just a title.”

Junior grumbled, escorting Rarity into the castle walls.

“Sorry. Lady just trying to be polite you know, hehe.”

“Oh…”

He grunted, shrugging his shoulders.

“Sorry then… So, I take it this issue of your’s is pretty big to want to see Luna about it?”

Rarity let her head tilt down a bit to hide her frown, trying to force her mind not to remember the night terror it seemed dead-set on reliving through memory.

“You wouldn’t be wrong.”

They walked like that for some time, Rarity with her head hung low and Junior pacing beside her to lead the way through the long halls bathed in rising moon light. Over time, Godzilla started to notice a shift in Rarity’s motion. Whether she noticed it or not, likely the latter as the manner seemed as unconscious as breathing; she started to walk along with a smaller and smaller gap between herself and Godzilla. Junior heard a quiet sniffling and noticed how the unicorn seemed to be making an effort to keep her head up. Her eyes were forward, but her mind clearly wasn't. He puzzled.

-Something’s really got her spooked.-

Remembering how she seemed to be unknowingly wanting the opposite of isolation, he minded his strength in case they touched and shifted his walking direction as he stood closer to the mare; almost to the point where they were in contact. He hoped he’d figured it out properly and was reacting in the right way, for he really didn’t know if either was the case. Standing close together thankfully is a fairly universal bit of body language and translated as well between kaiju and archosaurs as it did equines and mammals. Sensing another’s presence next to you was a pretty surefire way to ensure you knew you weren’t alone. And nothing helps dampen fear like company. Junior glanced over at Rarity and shot her a smile. Normally Rarity would actually feel a bit sheepish being next to a form much larger than her own, but the gentle heat radiating off Godzilla and the surprisingly kindly smile the stallion gave was a reassurance of a gentle giant.

Her sense of isolation quelled, she returned the smile. By the time they reached Luna’s chamber, her mind was less a plague and her expression had lightened considerably; Rarity standing firm and holding her nerve. Steeling herself for a moment, Rarity got her nerve, adjusted her bangs, and knocked on the lunar symbol-bearing doorway. Distant hoofsteps on the other side grew less distant and soon a dark blue alicorn was looking back at the unicorn with a mildly perplexed expression. Rarity breathed in and sighed.

“Salutations, Princess.”

Princess Luna tilted her head at Rarity, not paying any attention at all to who she was with.

“Lady Rarity? Is thee in need of something to our person?”

Rarity chewed her lip for a moment before nodding slowly.

“I’ve been having… Nightmares.”

Princess Luna’s head shot up a bit at that last word due to Rarity accentuating it a tone, knowing what it meant and what was wrong. She leaned down, hovering in front of Rarity’s face with a hoof on her shoulder. The royal speech pattern dropped even faster.

“You haven’t had one since a week after the incident… You say you’re having them again?”

Rarity nodded again, earning a frown from Luna. It was at this point the alicorn noticed who was with her and added another problem to her checklist.

-One at a time then Luna…-

The Diarch of the Night side stepped, holding her chamber door open with a wing and gently nudging Rarity on the back to step forward.

“Come, step into my chamber. We shall be with thee shortly.”

“Thank you, Princess Luna.”

Rarity whispered upon her entry. Luna let the door close behind the Element of Generosity and turned her form in one fluid motion to face Godzilla Junior. Equal in height, Princess of the Night and King of the Monsters stared at each other in silence.

“Still worried I’m going to try and kill Xenilla?”

“On some level. You never did say anything last night after your mother left.”

Junior let a few seconds tick by, letting his head drift off to the side and throw his gaze out the window. If he let his vision set forth a trail around the bend in the mountain slope, he could almost see the entrance to Starswirls’ glade from here.

“Didn’t feel like I could really speak to be honest, but… thank you, for bringing my mother to me. She was probably the only one this stubborn idiot would listen to. You saved a life yesterday.”

“Xenilla’s?”

-Wouldn’t be wrong… but,-

"Maybe not just him."

Luna could see Junior’s mouth puzzle, like he was trying to think on how to articulate himself in a response. Having verbal wit was still apparently new to him so it seemed the kaiju gave up trying and instead shifted to the more direction approach. He walked up to the alicorn, stopping less than a head’s length away from her and interlocking his vision with hers. She could feel a hoof and limb brush up against hers gently, not even needing to glance down to confirm who it was visually as the radiating heat coming off the unicorn was a gentle heat she could clearly feel at such a close distance. Both of them could feel a momentary spike in heart rate when Luna tapped her horn against Godzilla’s, sharing a smile before pulling away from each other.

“Take care, Goji.”

“Yourself too, Lulu.”

They muttered and turned to an about-face. Despite what both of them faced ahead, both of the two were bearing a half hidden grin along with Luna’s wings sticking up and Junior’s tail wagging slowly. Challenges or not, they had the other at their back in a pleasant way.

And with that, Luna returned to her chamber and patient as Godzilla trod across the castle into a new hall and a new wing. He came upon a familiar door, identifiable by the smell of recently applied mortar and masonry work done to repair the damage he’d caused. Credit to the Canterlot staff, the build team as it seemed was already well adjusted to repairs to the capital castle long before even the kaiju showed up; and they worked fast. Familiar voices slipped out from under the door, their identity and the smells chasing them confirmed to the kaiju he was in the right spot. Reigning any bit of himself in that still protested, Junior opened and stepped through the door. Instantly the conversations fell off, having apparently been focused on some magic ordeals with Xenilla’s mind. It was an almost surreal sight seeing the likes of Lea, Rodan, and Anguirus sitting across from Destroyah and Xenilla in a peaceful, if tense manner that only increased when Godzilla showed up. With all eyes upon him, Junior shrugged and walked in. He passed the rim of the circle, going by Rodan, Anguirus, and even Destroyah without notice of action. When he got behind Xenilla however, he paused and all other kaiju present felt themselves on a hair trigger in case of the worst.

The room held its bated breath as both sons of the old king stood still within a foot of each other, neither looking each other in the eye as Xenilla closed his and stealthily braced himself. But it seemed such action was unneeded as Junior wordlessly resumed his route and walked past him, taking his helmet off and sitting down next to Mothra Lea.

Back in the Lunar Tower, Princess Luna ran the frightened unicorn through some deep breathing; telling her to focus on the nightmare plaguing her. The alicorn’s horn glimmered with a dull blue light and a whiteness overtook her eyes as a previously cast sleeping spell overtook Rarity, causing her to lay down on the mattress and lull into a slumber. The twitching of the unicorn’s eyes were proof the night terrors had replayed themselves, tugging at Luna’s heart with guilt. It must have taken a mountain of resolve to come this far with as much on one's mind as she could see poor Rarity going through; one could hardly blame her for quickly re-experiencing it. Luna had created the monster that hijacked the unicorn’s body and she felt it was her responsibility to tend to that mistake whenever it appeared; which was exactly what she was doing now. With a variant of her dream walking magic prepared, Luna stepped into Rarity’s mindscape and witnessed all the Element Bearer had gone through over the past few nights.

Kilometers away in the Everfree forest the last remnants of that mistake, the Pony of Shadows, turned itself towards the direction of Canterlot after licking its metaphorical wounds. While unable to see the mountain, it knew what was going on and who was onto it. Clearly more extreme measures would be required. It knew what was coming the moment she felt the power of the Alicorn Amulet, it’s creation, get drained away; and who’d done the draining. An angry god had come to this realm and none of these fools, not the Equestrians or these invaders; and especially that wretch Celestia or its idiotic progenitor, Luna, would know how to handle it. It needed a body. It would have a body back. By any means necessary.

As the radio tones were muted out, all eyes in Horson Well’s studio were soon upon Moonbeam Glimmer when she stepped into the room. The moment he got a look at her however, Fancy Pants knew something had happened. Moonbeam’s eyes were still wide but so unfocused within a stupor, one hours old she still hadn’t broken out of; that she obviously wasn’t looking at anything in front of them. The retired medic pursed his lips and sighed, knowing it meant she had to have encountered King Godzilla after he’d directed the latter to the old Glimmer homestead. He could only hope the flower idea and whatever the kaiju had said himself worked properly, as with the zoned out state Moonbeam was in at the moment; it was hard to tell. Horson was the first to break the silence, putting back on his professionalism and addressing the microphone in front of him.

“And joining us now for the counterpoint is returning guest, Doctor Moonbeam Glimmer. Miss Glimmer?”

Horson quipped, eyeing the pegasus to his right as the microphone in front of the mare went unused. Moonbeam sat herself down, but beyond that she only stayed in her seat completely still and unresponsive while blankly looking down. Horson Wells glanced over to Fancy Pants, seeing the noblestallion only shrug and look towards his would-be talking rival. Horson looked about a tad awkwardly, leaning over and putting a hoof on Moonbeam’s shoulder to try and rouse her to awareness.

“Ahem, Miss Glimmer?”

She sucked in her breath, eyes darting back and forth while pointing downwards as her mind raced around in circles.

“... I-”

She squeaked before cutting herself off. Horson Wells bit his lip with concern that showed through his whisper as he made sure to quiet it enough that the microphone and thus radio wouldn’t pick it up.

“Miss Glimmer, are you alright?”

She blinked a few times before swallowing a wad of spit and stale air. The pegasus closed her eyes and shook her head slowly before speaking directly into the microphone.

“... I think I’ve made an error in judgement. I forfeit this discussion. Goodnight Mr. Wells, goodnight Mr. Pantero.”

And with that she got up from her seat and left out the backdoor, ignoring the calls after her as she grabbed her umbrella and flew off into the storm with speed only surpassed by her racing mind. Time seemed to blur as her body moved almost on its own upon a predetermined path. The wingbeats and steps only slowed when her home came into view. She didn’t become conscious of the world around her until she shot herself through the front door and stood in front of her mantle.

Finally breaking free of the lock of stillness, Moonbeam Glimmer let her hooves cautiously approach the downed picture frame. Her limbs stopped shaking upon contact with the dust-caked old wood. With as much effort as one would expect behind a pony lifting a carriage above their head, Moonbeam set the picture frame upright again. She shut her vision and held her breath, letting a hoof gently drag across the glass surface to wipe off the encrusted dust. The voice of something- of someone she couldn’t have ever expected returned to her mind’s eye and ear.

-”I’m sorry…”-

-“You blame yourself for their deaths, don’t you?...”-

-”Forgive yourself…”-

-”For what it’s worth, I forgive you.”-

Moonbeam Glimmer felt the yoke around her neck lift away as the minutes ticked by and she looked upon the picture frame when the guilt had finally left her. For the first time in years, she took in the sight of the past. One of a happy small family. A wise mother, inventive father; and a squealing, happy baby filly being held in her grinning big sister’s hooves.

A tear unlike any of its brethren tapped the floor and a tiny smile crossed the pegasus’ muzzle.



=================
Reader Shout Out
=================

Usually I plug the reader's artwork and stories here but in this case I feel a special notice is needed for some hardships in our little community. First is FallenAngel, a name many of you on the DeviantArt side I'm sure know of for her amazing and adorable artwork. Recently members of her family have found themselves under hospital stays and the entire experience is an emotional rollercoaster for all involved. Some good news has thankfully arrived, but I felt this wonderful member of our posse I'm happy to call a friend deserved notice.
Next is Corona Blaze, co-writer of Bridge's Spin-Off Humanity's Stand which recently celebrated it's 18th chapter. He is awaiting a hospital visit due to a bad bone infection in his jaw that's been causing him a lot of pain. He's getting his treatment thank god, but special prayer or hopeful thought (if prayer is disaggreeable to you) for him as well please.
Lastly is a wishes for good health to DarthSonic one of our main commentators. I won't divulge any details unless he does himself but he too has had to recently go through a medical issue that he thankfully is passed the worst of it. Special thoughts for a speedy recovery if you can manage for him there.

If you all could, drop this trio and anyone else a line or a message to give your regards or best wishes. Humans are a bunch of weird, naked apes but apes nonetheless and primates are social creatures. Just being around others to talk can lift someone's day in more ways than you'd think. If you're a religious person, than we are all siblings and companions in a distinct creation. If you're an atheist, than remember how evolution promotes altruism and socialization in the species; which lead to the first sapient creature the world has ever seen. Either way, you are never alone.

On happier trails, here is some love works done by you guys and gals. Enjoy!

Chaos Ax

Spawnzilla

Kahnc
Bagan's Hellfire Song Fic


FallenAngel


IceStormy and Evehly


Zeroviks


uhZeeamigo



There is so much more these generous, skilled folks have done. Please do check out their other works!


Author's Note

Proofreading by Lance-Omikron and Faith-Wolff
Artwork (To Come Later) by Faith-Wolff

Blueberry Frost owned and copyrighted by Sword-of-Akasha and licensed by Shadows of Shattered Dreams, all rights reserved

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE:
Now that Junior's come around the circle, let's see what other folks are up too and what plans lay ahead!

Chapter 34: Review

Rarity felt herself lapse back into the waking world, the gentle chills of Luna’s magic trickling off her like she was stepping out of a bath. Yawning momentarily and taking a stretch from the first relaxing sleep she’d had in days, brief as it was, Rarity didn’t need to ask to be given her diagnosis.

“There are definitely still trace amounts of the Nightmare in your consciousness and magic.”

Luna muttered with shame in her tone. Her horn was still glowing as lenses of magic had condensed over her eyes like glasses. The alicorn emitted a pulse of magic across the room and in a second’s lifespan the same sort of lenses had formed over Rarity’s eyes. The aura visible to Luna became visible to her too and the unicorn immediately followed Luna’s line of sight to gaze upon herself. Aura revealed the truth of one’s self. Despite having originally been made to counter changeling disguises, it had also proven useful to detecting the nature of one’s being. In the case of weeks earlier, revealing the true nature of Canterlot’s six most recent guests. In this case, Rarity could see a veil of royal purple identical to the Element of Generosity across her form, hugging it like a flickering aurora. But here and there were blotches of blackness and dark purple that stained her personal aura, so dark they looked more like holes in space than they did coloration. Understandably, Rarity was struck with a jolt of terror, instinctively swiping at the darkness to try and force it off her. She was about to cry out when a hoof gently held her mouth shut. Rarity quivered, stifling tears and closing her eyes. The Princess of the Night’s voice quietly hugged her.


“Contrary to what some believed, the Nightmare is not solely some outside force that possessed us and is entirely responsible for the end result. Rather, it’s a manifestation of what dark potential is already there, bringing out the thoughts of that individual that are usually suppressed or tempered and not acted upon. To bond, it requires something already there and a willing host.


The Element of Generosity looked up to the source and saw Luna, aura and all. In her case the aura emanating from the alicorn was positively blazing, no doubt tied to her vast magical potential as a near peak individual of all three races. Largely radiant blue in color, sparks of auburn, sky blue, and neon red that indicated her former Elements. And just like Rarity, the aura coming forth from her predecessor in Nightmare was similarly scarred with dark blotches that mired her appearance like some parody of somepony spattered with paint. Rarity looked back at her own dark patches.

“S-So, I shall always be prone to such horrific dreams and reflections because deep down, I-I am some monster out of Nightmare Night?!”

She sobbed. Luna sighed, tilting the unicorn’s head back up. Her face was a mishmash of concern and grief.

“Juliet Rarity Belle, listen to my words. Any sentient being with the power of reason will have the potential for good or evil thoughts, words, and deeds. The Nightmare is an expression of the latter. Had that darkness been fully expressed and let loose in anypony, then anypony from my sister to the Bearer of Kindness could have the potential to become a Nightmare.”

Luna spoke, looking to herself and pointing to her aura’s blemishes.

“Guilt, shame, envy, anger-”

She punctuated each statement by pointing to a black blotch.

“-it’s in all of us. Some more than others.”

Luna shrugged and lifted her wings to fan them out, revealing even more blotches. Luna didn’t need to look to know how many she had, she’d known for a long time. There was good reason why her views of Godzilla Junior had changed as much as when she saw his true self lying wounded in her bed as she did after the gyaos attack. She was looking at a physical reflection of her mental mires. Rarity’s eyes widened.

“Princess Luna you’re-!”

Luna cut her off, raising a hoof and shaking her head slowly.

“Getting better, fear not for your princess in this regard…”

She lowered her hoof and sighed.

“Miss Rarity, it is a belief of mine that knowing of something entirely makes one fear it less.”

Rarity puzzled her lips and swallowed the rock in her throat, nodding with a mild shrug.

“Your point is proven given the initial reaction that King Godz- Junior, got.”

“Verily. And I feel that there is more you should know about the Nightmare as I believe the case of its origin wasn’t ever fully told…”

Princess Luna took a seat next to Rarity. With an assuring, curious nod from the unicorn, she took some moments to steel herself before turning her gaze to the star and moonlight streaming in from the window.

“Many a pony has speculated about the exact nature of the Nightmare. Some thought the force that created Nightmare is the dark reflection of anypony’s magical potential combined with dark thoughts and desires. Others, that it was a malevolent, outside force that possessed and seized control of a host. The truth is some of both in a particular order.”

Luna let her mind drift back to so long ago she need not focus on the words she spoke, merely uttering on instinct the flashes of memory that came to her mind from a millenia ago. She was smaller then, younger, and like most teenagers; temperamental. Plaguing thoughts from the waking world fed into plagues of the dreaming time, the blue alicorn tossing and turning in her daylight resting hours with sneers upon her muzzle. The tip of her horn began to crackle with a dark light.

“It wasn’t some cursing foe my sister and I fought or an ancient being I bonded with; I created Nightmare, albeit unintentionally at first. I was different then, those temperamental years. I misunderstood the importance of my role and thought myself ignored. I began to neglect my duties to watch over ponies as they slept just as my sister watched over them in awakeness.”

In the past, Luna surged from her bedside and found herself glaring at the illuminated window. She saw the ponies across the land from her high tower in the then much shorter Everfree. She saw how they went about their business, occasionally looking up to the glowing, warm orb in the sky and the archon who moved it with beaming smiles and waves. The historic alicorn sneered, leering blades through her sister before returning to her slumber full of envy. She hadn’t noticed the dark sparks starting to pry free of her horn yet again.

“I wanted Celestia’s role and being, but I couldn’t do it in my current state. I was the younger sibling, with less experience and physicality than my elder sibling. So, I dreamed up a form in which I could cast off those boundaries. I wanted to do away with all I saw as inferior in me versus my sister. My age, my power, and my appearance.”

As the young Luna turned in her sleep, the darkness in her horn spiralled down and stretched across her form like dripping trails of water across a glass window, rolling and marking her form as they spread over her.

“I craved a body as mature as Celestia’s to take the adoration she had, so I imagined a state that looked older and more regal by my standards; with bolstered power to match the greater experience my sibling had. In essence, I dreamed up an idealized form of my older self and just as that dream became a nightmare; so too did this vision become a malefic mare of the night herself. Alicorn magic is a more exaggerated form of unicorn magic due to the other two races being included, and dark magic as a base is more energetic than light magic because it feeds off more controlling emotions. Nightmare was the result of both mixing at a peak. And with as powerful as I was at the time, bolstered by my connection to the Elements, it was strong enough to make it real.”

The Luna laying in her bed awakened hours later, her fur remolded into a near pitch black with eyes opening to reveal the gleam of stars in her now slit-pupiled orbs. Centuries later, in the ruins of the same castle she was born in, Nightmare Moon was set upon by the same Elements of Harmony she once wielded, now utilized by six new heroines. Within the blinding flurry of light and magic Luna was pried free of Nightmare Moon like she was torn from a cocoon, the elements snapping the ligaments of magic that held the embodiment of her darkest magic to her. Out of view from anyone, the husk of Nightmare Moon melted into a shapeless mass of dark magic that was flung into the moon.

“The effort was strong enough that it became a duplicate of those desires and thoughts, feeding off them so much it was able to exist even outside my body when the Elements were used on me a second time.”

Rarity found herself drawn into and spacing out in the same viewpoint Luna had become entranced in, quietly looking upon the night sky with a worried expression when her eyes met the moon. The memories of the past, one much more recent than Luna’s, flashed before her eyes. Ones of how a journey to the moon resulted in her being separated from her companions, the dark whispers in her ears that pestered her for hours about how they’d forget her. About how she was replaceable. About how that voice, the swirling blackness, offered to make that never come to pass. And about how when she dropped her guard and opened up, she found herself more alone than she ever had been before as a twisted version of herself stole her body.

“When it came to bond with me on the moon, it showed me visions of my fears. Of being forgotten and replaced… I guess, if it exists as a corrupted version of one’s dreams, that is why I ended up looking the way I did when I took the form.

She whispered, earning a frown and nod from Luna.

“You feared being replaced or forgotten, as it was early on in you and your friend's adventures before you six had bonded so heavily. It sensed that fear so it took that part of you to make you both look completely unique and seize power to keep that attention.”

Rarity remembered both the dream she had the night prior and about the pictures she’d seen taken of her after her transformation. Photo Finish, whom was in town that night and participated in the defense, had found out the warped, nightmare-corrupted moon beasts Nightmare Rarity brought to Ponyville with her during the takeover could be blinded by camera flashes. Against some of her better judgement, Rarity had asked for and kept the photos in her dresser to look upon occasionally before rationale flared up again and she’d find herself slamming the cabinet drawer shut.

Nightmare Rarity and Rarity had enough similarities to be discernible as the same being, but differences were striking. While Rarity always prided herself on being a beauty, her dark echo was nothing short of an eerie knock-out. Flowing, glimmering hair with a pearly stripe down the middle, unblemished dark purple fur; and a towering height compared to the genuine article. In shape Nightmare Rarity almost looked more like a wingless alicorn than the real Rarity.

“Would explain why my body shape changed. Narrow snouted, tall mares are the beauty apex thanks to the alicorns. It explains your admirers. But how was Nightmare even created by mere thoughts?”

“Alicorn magic is a strange thing, even more so for each specific alicorn. In the same magic I used to manipulate dreams, I accidentally discovered I could pool that same power to mold something out of magic to emulate those thoughts and wishes to make them real. At first it was unconscious and I took time to notice it. But once I did, I finalized and imprinted more of my thoughts upon it, enough to give it a final shape in the real world. The greatest mistake of my life that lead to even more mistakes…. And one I nearly repeated.”

Luna sighed, taking pause and shifting. At first Rarity thought she was turning away or leaving. But as she turned her head to look, she found Luna still present in the room, hovering before a wall mirror. Luna’s horn flickered with a soft glow, a line of magic traced across the mirror before spreading out two flaps of glowing magic like a curtain being peeled back. Reaching into this hidden pocket of magic, Luna drew out a dimly glowing sphere which approximated the size of a beachball. Hovering it next to her and closing the curtains of magic behind herself, she approached Rarity again and resumed her seat. At a slow and steady pace, the sphere of dim, dark purple lines along its outline weightlessly drifted over to Rarity. Peering in closer, Rarity soon spotted the familiar inky darkness and hazy texture that brought back a plague of bad memories of her possession on the moon. True, it wasn’t exactly like the Nightmare, but the similarities were as obvious as they were jarring and they were enough to send her scrambling back.

Luna fortunately prepared for that, levitating up a pillow behind the unicorn to catch her. Rarity, breathing heavily, looked at the thing in the sphere and then at Luna in time to receive the solemn but completely calm expression on the diarch’s face. Luna gave her a slight nod and waited for the unicorn to calm down. After a minute or so she managed to calm herself, albeit with an air of fright and adrenaline in her tone.

“W-What is that thing, Princess?”

“It is incomplete. It was to be something called the Tantabus. In essence, the Nightmare was a more self aware, complete, stronger version of what this would have been.”

“Whatever would such a ghastly thing be for?”

Princess Luna shrugged her shoulders, not fighting a slight frown that in truth was far larger on the inside than it was visible. She swallowed the rock in her throat and bit the bullet.

“Me… I planned to subject myself to it each day, to intentionally plague me with nightmares for a long while as penance for all I’ve done. I destroyed my old home, attacked and maybe tried to do even worse to my sister out of envy, broke our connection to the Elements; and released an echo of my darker side as a magical entity that lived to plague you as well. I started work on creating the Tantabus a year ago, and now you look upon my guilt taken a physical form….”

Princess Luna shrugged and gazed upon the still mass of dark magic. For a flicker of a moment, Rarity was almost fearful the bubble would pop and the Tantabus would spring into the active world. But Luna, without needing to even give Rarity a sideways glance, managed to address the concern as she slid a hoof across the rim of the Tantabus’ container.

“Do not fear, it is inert and would be even if I let it out. I never plan to finish it now, I stopped working on it two weeks ago. I merely kept it around in case I could get the idea to rework it into something useful.”

“Princess Luna, what made you stop working on it? Not that I oppose you not finishing such a dreadful thing mind you!”

Rarity stammered, still unable to take her eyes off the frozen form of the Tantabus. Princess Luna however, could. She closed her eyes and steeled herself and her thoughts. Her mind motioned to the reason why, seeing several places in her mind’s eye. This very chamber multiple nights in a row, a private gravestone that next to nopony knew of, an hour long walk back to Canterlot she endured twice without a thought of just flying back because it meant losing the company she kept; and an encounter not too long ago in the hallway just outside her room. Had the room been a bit brighter and one paid her the attention, one would have seen the blue alicorn’s muzzle grow a bit redder and a happy, yet almost shy smile spread across her lips. She sighed and let the happiness continue to flow, for it was the antithesis of any guilt, shame, or any other servant of despair that would have plagued her conscience.

“Someone helped me realize I wasn’t as unique in my ills as I thought, and the ones I did face I didn’t face alone.”

Luna looked over to the unicorn and outstretched one of her broad wings to gently drape it over Rarity’s back like a blanket over a scared filly. Rarity finally broke her stare away from the Tantabus and looked up to see absolute sincerity and compassion looking back at her. When Luna smiled like that, she could give her sister a run for her money when it came to beaming.

“Just like I’d wish to do for you, Element of Generosity.”

Luna spoke in a soft tone, continuing on as Rarity leaned into her somewhat.

“I know the night terrors can be ferocious, your idea they might be brought on by all the stress and excitement Equestria has had lately is sound. I intend to keep a closer watch over your rest until things settle down to be sure. If you fear in sleep, I will be there.”

Rarity let her legs wobble and droop some, laying her stature and weight against the larger pony to be supported as the mental weight upon her felt like it was evaporating off. She felt wetness condensing at the corners of her eye, scrunching her nose and sniffling to wipe off the glints born of stress and fear of nights prior.

“Thank you, th-ank you.”

She croaked.

“I was so worried and scared that I was becoming that- that thing again! You’re sure that trace magic won’t amount to anything? W-What of the dreams?”

Luna cooed softly, patting Rarity on the back gently.

“Merely a side effect of having been a Nightmare once to begin with. A reminder of evil, but just a reminder and nothing else.”

Luna, knowing those words could cause a brief reprisal of shame from personal experience, tilted Rarity’s head up with her hoof at the unicorn’s chin and clarified her point quietly in a personal tone she normally kept reserved for her sister and another.

“Listen to me, Element of Generosity. You… You are one of Equestria’s greatest heroines. Not only alongside the other Element Bearers, but if I recall correctly it was you standing up to and breaking the Nightmare persona’s control that allowed for triumph in the first place. Even if by some horrific miracle it returned I have no doubt you’d be the one who could stand up to it the most!”

Rarity pursed her lips and puzzled mentally at the alicorn’s words. True, the other Element Bearers were able to purify her of the Nightmare; but only after she managed to break free of despair and reassume control from her bastardized ambitions. She’d beaten Nightmare, both in the waking world in days past and in the night prior in the dreaming world. Confidence began to broil inside Rarity, her lips teasing at a smile.

And Luna knew how to bring it out.

“And to show you that you control the dark, not the other way around; how about you aid me in locking away this mess?”

Luna quipped, motioning to the Tantabus’ orb. Rarity looked between Luna and her creation for a moment. But before the alicorn could worry of the fright being too much, Rarity collected herself, stood up, straightened out her curly mane, and ignited her horn with magic as a smirk crossed her face.

“Well! It would be improper not to assist a friend.”

Rarity’s smirk infected Luna. The two’s magic auras wove together to grasp the Tantabus’ sphere and guide it back to the magical storage it had been pulled from. With each step, Rarity’s stride got a little firmer and a little taller. When she was halfway there however, the unicorn just now noticed the hues of Luna’s aura had vanished from the sphere and were now just holding open the curtains of the stowaway spot. Rarity’s eyes flickered with confusion and she glanced to the alicorn walking along side her. Princess Luna gave her a wink.

“Remember, you bested the Nightmare. If you could beat it, you can beat this. And I’m going to be right here beside you as you do.”

Rarity sucked in her breath before turning her eyes forward again. Even as she looked upon something that could have been a second Nightmare, even as she might have wobbled in her hold some on the surprisingly difficult to wield bubble, and even as uncertainty and latent fear that would probably never go away threatened to eat at her focus; Juliet Rarity Belle furrowed her brow and narrowed her glare. The victory was small as she shoved the Tantabus back into place, but it was hers.

She breathed deeply in relief after Luna closed back the magical curtains, looking back at the alicorn with a smirk. Luna, sitting on her haunches, beamed and clapped her hooves together. Rarity’s smirk grew into a grin.

================================
Twilight Sparkle
Rainbow Dash
Pinkie Pie
Fluttershy
Applejack
Princess Celestia
Princess Cadance
Prince Shining Armor
Xenilla
Godzilla Junior
Mothra Lea
Anguirus
Rodan
Destroyah
================================

Elsewhere in the castle, the other alicorns, Prince Shining Armor, and Element Bearers sat in a semi-circle in a large room, five beings unlike the which Equestria had ever seen seated opposite of them. Rodan was perched inside a nearby, opened window after an explanation from Applejack. Princess Celestia, holding herself high with as much poise and regalness fitting her stature and position, broke the quiet.

“This reunion was much more long-coming than the week-after phase had intended, but unexpected delays aside I am glad you are all here. And in light of calamities that could have happened, I am very grateful some of you all were where fate needed you to be. I would be asking now a report on how you all have settled in, but I’ve already heard glowing reports from my little ponies and there are more pressing issues at hoof to deal with. So I will abide by their word that things have gone well. Twilight?”

Celestia muttered, nodding to her student. Twilight bowed and nodded her head, pulling out several sheets of parchment and looking them over before reading their contents aloud.

“Since and before the Gyaos attack at the Everfree Castle and Canterlot Mountain, there have been several sightings of strange beings. A pegasus now recovering in Batlimare hospital said that near Hollow Shades he was seen and pursued by some sort of carriage sized giant bugs that managed to ground and corner him before he blacked out.”

“Yet if he’s giving that report, thankfully he survived the encounter. How?”

“The victim’s memory was fuzzy from the trauma, but he says some figure with red eyes attacked the insects. When he came to he’d been moved to a stream with bandaging applied to some wounds. The merchants who found him reported seeing a large biped with black and white coloring running away from the scene after it lost the cloak it was wearing. The material of the cloak matches the fabric of the bandaging”

The kaiju present tilted their heads, pursed their lips, and or puzzled as they brain stormed for an identification. Anguirus, remembering instruction from Rarity in addressing ponies respectfully and figuring this was the time for it given the royal audience, raised a hoof up equal in height to his head and coughed into his throat. Twilight popped her head up and blinked at the strange earth pony.

“Hm?”

“Any other reports on that last entity?”

“Uuum-”

Twilight flipped back and forth through the witness accounts before finding what she was looking for.

“Ahah, yes there are two more that seem to be the same being. One is from a social worker in Manehattan who says she encountered a black colored biped wearing white bones in an alley after she offered the obscure figure a rain shroud. That shroud would explain the reported cloak from the merchants since this sighting occurred earlier. Another and the most recent is an injured museum guard who reports a break in at an artifact vault by an unknown assailant whom wasn’t captured. The guard wasn’t seriously hurt, but says he remembers seeing red eyes and black and white on the figure before a flash of yellow light rendered him unconscious.”

Prince Shining Armor lifted his ears and looked to the kaiju.

“Does that description sound familiar?”

Godzilla Junior tilted his head before nodding.

“Could be that alien kaiju we fought in the invasion, it was called Monster X.”

Princess Celestia motioned for Twilight to pass the reports over to her, reading through them as the kaiju’s words left her raising an eyebrow in response.

“Monster... X? Is that a name or a title?”

Mothra Lea raised her shoulders and her upturned hooves.

“We’re not really sure. If he had a name we never found out what it was, but those who were ordering it around referred to it as that.”

Fluttershy chimed in to the conversation.

“W-well, if he rescued a pony he can’t be all bad.”

“He did show some restraint at the times we fought him. Didn’t seem interested in attacking the populace like other invaders and just appeared to go after whoever he was pointed at. Still, he is incredibly dangerous. He is one of the few kaiju strong enough to fight me or Junior here one on one in even terms. And he did rob that museum.”

Fluttershy looked over to Princess Celestia.

“Princess Celestia, didn’t the report say something was stolen from the vault? If it’s true, that might show why he was there.”

Princess Celestia read the last few lines of the report and a frown grew over her muzzle.

“It was something Zecora wanted me to seal in there to avoid anypony from finding where she hid it. The alicorn amulet.”

Five of the Mane Six and the Imperial Royal Couple were caught in a collective gasp and frown. The kaiju were just confused. Anguirus glanced about in an air of awkwardness, belting out two words.

“.... The w’at?”

Princess Celestia took in a deep breath before clarifying to the other half of the audience.

“An artifact made by my sister just before she physically changed into Nightmare Moon. It was to be a last resort weapon to tip the scales should she be unable to overpower me on her own accord during the coup. Is this… ‘Monster X’ capable of magic?”

“Uhhhhh, no. No, as far as we can tell magic is something we’ve never seen expressed in the alien creatures. They can have innate powers, but they always seem to be biologically based. Whatever Monster X’s species is, his powers seem natural to them and aren’t caused by spells or mana magic.”

Mothra Lea muttered, clearly confused at the turn of events. Rainbow Dash shared in on the confusion.

“Then why steal something useless to him? Seems about as useful to him as a bottled thunderstorm would be to a mane salon. And how the hay could he have known it was even down there? If nopony aside from Zecora, Princess Celestia, and the museum staff knew where it was, how’d he find out?”

“Could be the magic it was giving off. A lot of kaiju can sense high energy sources at a distance.”

Lea said, Xenilla picking up the ball where it was passed.

“It’s also why a lot of attacks happened to cities back on Terra. All the electricity, the lights, power plants. If any others sent here by Dimension Tide decide not to hide, they’ll probably do the same.”

Xenilla mumbled with a half hidden grimness in breath. Some kaiju being drawn to places with a lot of energy was a time-proven fact he had personally confirmed in a less than pleasant way. Most of the time his organizing of the controlled Mutation attacks was less him pointing a Mutation in the desired direction and more him stopping five incursions from happening and letting another play out. And because of how ravenous many Mutations were, it was a near constant quarrel to keep most of them contained. He shrugged, pushing history into the back of his mind.

“If any of the kaiju brought over here are the more wild of their kind, like most Mutations, that’s what they will do eventually.”

Mothra Lea grimaced slightly, not needing telepathy to know why the dour tone coming out of Xenilla was there.

“And with any kaiju here being diminished in power, as according to Twilight and I’s study, they might be on the hunt for more energy to power their bodies and get back to full size.”

“Well at the very least without any magic to activate it, the alicorn amulet should be useless to this... Monster X, even if he could tell how strong it might be.”

Princess Celestia muttered with a slight reprieve evident in her tone.

“Let’s hope so. But to not chance it, what other powerful sources of magic are in Equestria? They may be at risk”

“The Tree of Harmony, myself and Luna, the Crystal Heart; formerly the physical Elements of Harmony before we put them back in the tree as well as the actual element bearers themselves”

Princess Celestia noted, motioning to each as everypony and everykaiju kept count. Anguirus gave a nod as he interjected.

“I can attest to that. You may not have these elements on you personally anymore, but I can literally smell a marked difference in magic between you all and other Equestrians.”

Some odd looks were shared across the Element Bearers. Rainbow Dash nudged Rodan with her elbow with Rodan giving her a bemused nod before she could ask the inevitable question. The pegasus’ puzzled her face for a moment before sniffing at her underarm. Princess Celestia couldn’t help but give a tiny chuckle as a slight glow crawled up the spirals of her horn. A bubble of aura soon shot across the room and spread to everypony present, revealing to them what the diarch had seen in weeks prior when she and Luna first used this aura visibility spell to inspect the kaiju when they were first gathered in Canterlot. Lenses of golden magic hovered just above the Element Bearer’s eyes, changing the visible space before them.

The six kaiju all had their equine forms overlaid by the glowing outlines of various shapes, some completely alien to Equestria. It was an eye opening experience for sure for even those who had seen one or two of the newcomer’s true forms. When they glanced between themselves they were in for another surprise for they too had an aura to their forms, each in the color of the Element of Harmony. Because, naturally, they appeared in the shape they were supposed to be in; said auras hugged their form and more closely resembled glowing, smokeless fiery outlines. Neon red for Rainbow Dash, auburn for Applejack, rosey pink for Fluttershy, magenta for Twilight Sparkle; and sky blue for Pinkie Pie. Had Rarity been present, she’d have gotten a royal purple aura. Element Bearers accounted for, some of them soon took notice of the Royal Couple. While Shining Armor did have a respectably bright aura to him as well, one cast in mulberry purple that hugged his body in a solid piece like a second skin, it wasn’t as bright or radiant as the Element Bearers. It didn’t take long for them to figure out that this was what Anguirus was talking about, for Shining Armor’s magic was all inherent to himself and not tied to the Power of Friendship or being an alicorn. Who could give the six a run for their money was Princess Cadance’s aura. A sea of bright blue that reflected light in sheets almost like she was encased in a crystal much akin to the Crystal Heart. The glimmering display was as beautiful as it was imposing. As the Avatar of Love, a magical power comparable to friendship, it only made sense.

The sense of awe was invoked again when the group inevitably noticed arguably the brightest aura in the room, the one coming out of Celestia. It was absolutely blazing, near white brilliance that made the eldest alicorn look like she was encased in a hot flame. But here or there across her glowing outline were crackles of color, spurts of magenta, rosey pink, and royal purple. The echoes belonging to the Elements of Magic, Kindness, and Generosity. Celestia shrugged while looking at her own hoof as said crackles crisscrossed her limb.

“Once an Element Bearer, always one. My connection was broken when I was forced to use them on Luna, so I’m less tied to them than all of you, but your ties are still strong.”

She put her hoof down and canceled out the aura spell to bring back the normal world.

“They may be back in the tree, but you all exhibited those core principles to such an extent it made you six eligible to be bearers in the first place. Moving them back to the Tree doesn’t change that.”

“Hence how I accidentally turned Spikey Hair over here into an Armadillo-Saurus, right?”

Rainbow Dash quipped while elbowing Anguirus, earning a nod from Celestia.

“Yeah, we might want to work on how to do that on purpose in case things get dicey. Point is though, if the kaiju follow the same pattern on Terra that means some of them may inevitably go after magic sources. That means you all too now.”

Rodan muttered with a puzzled frown on his maw. Applejack stood up.

“Ah’ actually think ah’ can validate that.”

Princess Twilight Sparkle titled her head as her friend headed over to one of the chalk boards she and Lea had been working with.

“Do you have something Applejack?”

“That Ah’ do, Twilight. Ro’, Fluttershy; hop up. Time to show what we talked ‘bout on the train.”

Applejack righted the board with Fluttershy and Rodan coming up beside her. The earth pony reached into her saddlebags and drew up a bound scroll, unwinding it onto the board to reveal it to be a large map of the Equestrian landmass.

“Them Gyaos, as Rodan told me, would mostly go after large population centers to try and feed so they’d behave like most large carnivores. Makes sense why they rushed Canterlot and first attacked Appleloosa. Canterlot’s got the biggest headcount past Manehattan an’ Appleloosa is the only town for dozens of kilometers out in the frontier…. Fluttershy.”

Applejack nodded to and passed a pointer to Fluttershy. The meek pegasus took a moment to steel herself and grasp her nerve, taking a deep breath before casting a remarkably affirmed expression to her audience. She pointed to the section of frontier around Appleloosa.

“Assuming they’d use air currents to fly easier like eagles or other fliers and would keep going in the path from the first attack in Appleloosa, here-”

She shifted her focal point from Appeloosa to just north and east of it, eventually tapping a settlement labeled Dodge Junction.

“It doesn’t make much sense they’d attack the Everfree Castle next, here. Not if they were just looking for food, they’d gone to Dodge Junction but they didn’t.”

Fluttershy motioned to Rodan, queuing the kaiju to step up to the proverbial bat. Rodan glanced at the map and tapped a claw on the vast Everfree Forest’s green mass.

“As I understand it, this Everfree does have lots of animal life and plenty of places out of sight during the day time. Gyaos hate bright light so it could be a reason they stopped there. However it still doesn’t explain why they headed there first and not another settlement.”

“Findin’ a hiding place? That makes some sense, but ‘ccording to the write up Twilight made, they actually seemed to have just then showed up and were specifically going for the Tree of Harmony itself and herself. If they were just lookin’ for food, they wouldn’t have attacked so suddenly and certainly wouldn’t have gone after the Tree. Them rootin’ around for energy and being drawn to it makes sense in my book.”

“Is it even possible for something like them to actually harm the Tree?”

Rainbow Dash sneered, scratching at the back of her noggin in confused puzzlement.

“No one knows for sure. That tree is before even my time. But considering how powerful some kaiju are, it is fortunate young Twilight, Lea, and Spike made a heroic stand there. It certainly wouldn’t be a good idea to leave the Tree of Harmony unwatched.”

Princess Celestia muttered. Godzilla Junior tossed a sideways glance out the window and in the direction of the Everfree.

“Yes, but we probably don’t want you all to all be clustered together at it too long. If any enemies sensed us all there they’d just go after the easier sources of power and attack elsewhere. Plus it’d leave many undefended.”

“All the more reason I ask of you all to stick close to the bigger magical sources in case such an event does happen. Keeping some of you in Ponyville and Canterlot should work fine, but perhaps rotate a guard shift over the Tree of Harmony? We can work out the specifics after this discussion.”

“What about moving some of these sources out of populated areas?”

“Unfortunately, that isn’t very possible. The Crystal Heart is paramount to the stability of the Crystal Empire. The Tree of Harmony can’t be moved either. As for those gathered here, Luna and I are needed for management here at Canterlot; though we can quickly remove ourselves should a threat come that we could draw away. But the Element Bearers, save Rainbow Dash, aren’t as mobile.”

Pinkie Pie thankfully broke the dour tone to the conversation in her usual Pinkie Pie manner. By popping up out of nowhere from inside Anguirus’ tail wearing a pair of boxing gloves, further confirming the Guardian Beast’s theory she was some sort of eldritch monstrosity put into a pony’s body.

“Awww don’t worry about us! We’ve handled plenty of problems before and Ponyville is surrounded by biiiiig open places with noponies around. I’m sure our interdimensional giant buddies can set up the ringside seating there!”

Twilight Sparkle took the suggestion in stride with a bemused nod.

“If there’s a place in Equestria used to disasters, it’s Ponyville. Besides if we’re possibly targets now, keeping us all in the same area with several kaiju around could give optimal coverage. What do you six think?”

She said, motioning to the six kaiju.

“No complaints from me. Besides with two or three of us near Ponyville, we’ll probably be able to sense if anything is coming.”

Lea chirped.

Destroyah just grunted and rolled her shoulders.

Rodan glanced over between Rainbow Dash and Applejack, giving a wink and a smile.

Anguirus nonchalantly shrugged, having some reason to stick around Ponyville based off preference and logic with no reason to speak otherwise.

“I’ll do as I’m needed.”

Godzilla Junior repeated the motions taught to him by Captain Frost and saluted.

It was Xenilla who puzzled over it for a time, soon finding all eyes upon him. The eldest son of Godzilla Senior sighed, closing his eyes to end his contemplation.

“I’ve made a mess across my past. Enough to make me question a lot of things. But if this helps me atone by doing something good for the right reasons, I’ll do what is asked of me.”

His depressed manner contrasted with the response he got like night and day. Namely the pink set of hooves now devoid of boxing gloves, tilting his chin up from below. When he opened his eyes however, Xenilla saw Pinkie Pie wasn’t standing in front of and below him like he’d think given their height difference; but instead had managed to hover above him by tying herself into a swing looped through a ceiling rafter. The Element of Laughter beamed before the kaiju could scramble through his mind to try and figure out what just happened.

“Aawww, keep your chin up Xenny! You saved Princess Cadance after all, so you’ve got a good track record so far here!”

There was something that could be said that would put a big damper on the earth pony’s optimism. Be it the part where Xenilla tore up a city block making a scene, the fact he attacked king Sombra for his own reasons rather than genuinely trying to rescue the royal family out of the goodness of his heart; or the part about Xenilla using Cadance as bait to draw Sombra out without her knowing. During their more antagonistic, hair trigger phase, Xenilla would have expected Cadance and Shining Armor to bring this up. For a moment it almost looked like this was the case with Prince Shining Armor. He seemed like he was opening his mouth to say something, but paused.

-I could cause you a lot of trouble in retribution for what you did…-

Shining Armor felt his words stay in his mind’s voice and not his actual one as he felt a hoof had brushed up against his. It was Cadance, whom unknowingly had leaned up against him a little more. Shining Armor saw the visage of those he loved, both visible and the invisible one within her. For a millisecond’s gasp he almost got even more invigorated to blab, for it was Xenilla’s secret ploys that nearly cost him this family he’d one day have the honor of having. But his eye caught onto something, the stare of red surrounded by yellow. Evidently the thought of the two beings in the room who could add to both the insults and injury he’d incurred was not lost to Xenilla. The kaiju looked upon both of them in a manner Shining Armor found animalistic when he first saw it and he still found it such now. A blank, seemingly spaced out stare that one could never tell what he was looking at in particular. But Shining Armor knew Xenilla was looking directly at the Crystal Royals.

Shining Armor felt himself coasting through time as the conversation carried on around him, Cadance finding herself doing the same about the same issue.

-He could have seriously hurt somepony.-

-He kept a horrid secret to himself that threatened the empire.-

-He’s got a lot to answer for by his own accord.-

-Used me as bait.-

-Risked my wife’s life on a gamble.-

The royal couple paused and watched their partner through the corner of their vision. Xenilla’s pulse chilled for a moment, expecting condemnation.

-Yet I’m… We’re still here because of him.-

-I’ll have a family because of him.-

-....-

Princess Cadance and Prince Shining Armor sighed, letting a tiny smile creep across their muzzles. The latter held his hoof up to return to the conversation.

“It seems the situation has reversed from weeks prior. Back then Princess Celestia and Luna wanted all of us to be around our guests to help them settle in and keep an eye on them. Now, it’s they who are keeping an eye on us. If this is how it’s going to be, the Crystal Empire would be happy to host 'Ambassador' Xenilla again.”

“If he wishes to not remove himself and let another visit.”

It took a moment for Xenilla to snap out of his stupor. He didn’t smile, he wasn’t one to do that much. But he certainly wasn’t frowning. He bowed his head slowly.

“I will protect the Empire. Thank you Empress, Prince Consort.”

Both Cadance and Shining Armor deadpanned their expressions and narrowed their eyes at the titles that caused small amounts of snickering and raised eyebrows across the room. Twilight Sparkle was in the first crowd, but upon taking a deep breath and letting it settle she reluctantly hopped back onto a slightly grimmer topic.

“What about possible attack on other cities though? If kaiju are attracted to magic in general, all the magic fueled lights at places like Manehattan might draw one in and we saved Canterlot by the skin of our teeth last time. We’ll need a way to predict things that could happen away from Ponyville, the Empire, or capital.”

Rodan nodded to the side while crossing his arms.

“We might have actually lucked out. Gyaos are known to rush into things but if Monster X being here is any sign, it means any kaiju present here are probably confused and hiding. If the were going to launch an attack, they probably would have already.”

“Still, not exactly a risk we’d want to take.”

Princess Celestia took the moment to chime in.

“A sound worry Twilight. But you and Lady Lea have not been the only ones working on a magical aid regarding our crisis. I already set anti-changeling wards around several major cities to disrupt their disguises. I’ve modified them once already to not disable Lady Lea’s disguise, I can try to modify them again to detect any kaiju intrusions.”

Mothra Lea winked at the white alicorn.

“Twilight and I can definitely help you with that, your majesty! Any other options we got?”

After a pause in thought, Princess Celestia let a tiny pulse of magic phase in and out across her horn.

“There is another. I was born with some level of foresight, but it had always been limited and happens outside of my will. I’ve been working on focusing, improving it to serve a function. It’s not going to be perfect, future is always changing, but it should help give us some fair warning to where some possible calamities might happen.”

The glow across her horn increased and very briefly an image was projected from the tip. It was very vague and fuzzy, but if one looked close enough they could just manage to make out the visage of a sleeping white alicorn before the visions shifted to a mass of dark wings followed by a familiar plume of blue plasma fire.

“The last time it happened was just before the Gyaos attack, hence why young Twilight and Lea found me in such a panic when they arrived. Only trouble is frequency and will. While I’ve been working it to show me things intentionally rather than unconscious forewarnings, it tends to show me so many locations where bad things, major or minor, may occur. Could be anything bad from a stuck cart and a stubbed hoof to a kaiju attack.”

“I think I know someone who can help with that Princess.”

Princess Celestia canceled the blurry visage and looked to Lea.

“Whom?”

Mothra Lea smirked and pointed to Godzilla Junior, whom honestly looked a bit curious as to why he was being pointed out until the thought occurred to him.

“Lele that is hardly something to rely on.”

“Yes, but it could definitely help Goji.”

“What are you two referring to?”

Godzilla Junior shrugged, grumbling a bit as he rubbed at his head.

“Magical I am not, but I do have a level of psychic gifts. Not nearly to the level of talking to someone’s mind or moving things, but I get sensations that can offer a heads up.”

“Godzilla Junior has a level of precognition not that different from your own, your majesty. It’s how he’s managed to have time to travel as far as needed to be where he should be.”

“It’s not something I can control at all and it doesn’t say what is coming, just feelings about where it is going to be and how long I have to get there. But, it hasn’t failed me yet. Only reason I can think it didn't go off at the gyaos showing up was that I was already where I would be needed.”

“Besides-”

Anguirus grunted.

“If both Junior and Princess Celestia get bad vibes about some place and are too far away to act on it for whatever reason, you all can always just give one of us the warning if we’re closer to where it’s going to go down.”

Destroyah, whom had been largely quiet the whole ordeal, just sneered at the anxiety flying around her.

“The Runt’s ability is tested and if the princess can do the same, we’ll be fine. Worrying with needlessness is useless.”

Princess Celestia took a deep breath and rolled her shoulders and wings with a shrug, shaking off at least the visible signs of her anxiety. She levitated up a scroll to her eye level, unrolling and scanning through it.

“Well with that settled, a review of the tally regarding the kaiju we know are present?”

“Of course.”

Mothra Lea quipped, pulling up her copy of the scroll.

“Currently we know the device that brought our party here fired at least seven other shots at kaiju on Terra. None of our ’Terran Defender’ compatriots were brought here for better or for worse. But if we assume every single one of the kaiju hit were brought here that means a decent number of potential threats.”

Rainbow Dash rocked back and forth in her seat, clicking it on the floor as she waved her hoof in the air. Lea gave her a nod.

“Yes?”

“Well just wanted to point out again what Rodan said. If they were the super dangerous and aggressive variety, they should have attacked by now right? Maybe we lucked out and got the milder ones?”

At this Fluttershy slid her hoof back and forth across her chin, leaving the conversation outside her mind to deal with one inside her mind. Not wanting to break the other Pegasus’ concentration, Lea instead just focused on what Rainbow Dash had stated.

“Maybe. Hopefully. We know Monster X is out there and while he isn’t especially aggressive, he is still incredibly dangerous.”

Princess Twilight Sparkle pulled the tally scroll over to herself, reading it through as she spoke.

“The albino gyaos is out flying about somewhere we don’t know of because she fled before the battle here at Canterlot. And judging from the gyaos skeletons found at Whitetail being… cleaved in half-”

She and the other Mane 6, sans Fluttershy on account of zoology knowledge and not paying full attention and Rarity on account of being absent, collectively gulped or shifted their gazes a bit awkwardly.

“-and from Lea’s account on gyaos behavior, we can infer the flock turned on her, resulting in her killing them and thus is now alone… As for the other kaiju, aside from some brief sightings of lights in the Lunar sea and bugs near Hollow Shades, the only other kaiju to reveal themselves fully was Monster X.”

Xenilla was about to say something when a quiet tone pepped out and cut him off.

“Um, ex-cuse me.”

All eyes which had been on Twilight were now on the speaker, a squeaking Fluttershy. The yellow pegasus was holding pretty firm all things considered, though the fact her massive bangs meant she was literally hiding behind her own hair might have helped in some regard. That nerve grew as Celestia’s motherly tone gently coursed over her as the alicorn gave her a gentle nudge with her hoof.

“You have something to say, Fluttershy?”

“I had a- oh-...”

She cut short in her studder when she saw Xenilla’s eyes upon her. Even after all that had happened she still couldn’t help but mentally jump back to her first encounter with those burning orbs. At the time he looked like he was about to attack. True, she’d had tea with him after holding her ground and was perfectly willing to be amicable to the kaiju; but she still did find something about him a bit unnerving. Maybe it was the power she learned of only after their first encounter, maybe it was the fact Xenilla had a look that could stab through and figure you out instantly; but she sometimes felt like she needed The Stare again to look back at it directly. But when she let a second pass and see Xenilla as he was now, she thankfully found she didn’t need it. The piercing look was gone, replaced by a much softer, for lack of better terms, normal one. Together with the peacefully bemused expression on his face and Xenilla looked completely different than he did weeks ago.

-Note to self, thank the ponies responsible.-

Xenilla gave her a tiny nod and Fluttershy caught her pulse, canceling out any preset to The Stare she had been bringing up on instinct.

“I would like to make a request… I’d like, barring crisis situations were it can’t be done, for any of the roaming kaiju found to be given the chance to surrender… Now, before anypony and anykaiju worry, I’m not echoing what the meanie on the radio said. I’ve worked with animals, dangerous ones included. I know sometimes that the circle of life works in ways other ponies don’t like and some things just need to be done.”

Rainbow Dash’s expression flattened to a deadpan on a level that rivaled the Royal Couple earlier.

“Like that time with the chupacabra and the carnivorous bunnies that chased us?”

Fluttershy continued on without breaking stride, her tone controlled and astute.

“The same!... But, these aren’t all crazed predators like the gyaos. If the fact we’re sitting here talking to six kaiju doesn’t prove most of them are as self aware as we Equestrians are, what will? I also know some of those present in here were once bitter enemies on Terra. If you six met months before coming here, some of you’d try to take each other out on sight. Correct?”

The six kaiju present all had different reactions. Anguirus rolled his eyes but nodded truthfully. Lea sighed, chewing at her lips while doing the same. Xenilla and Godzilla both looked down and to their side, Xenilla at Junior and Junior at the floor, refusing to make eye contact in what amounted to shame for both on different accounts. Rodan lifted his paws and shoulders up and shrugged at the circumstance. Destroyah just grunted.

“And yet look at you all now? Some problems sure, but you’re all in the same room in the same conversation! If this Monster X can save a pony’s life, for whatever reason he did, these other kaiju can’t be all bad. I think ones like him should be given a chance to change just like any sentient being. Even some really really bad folks can change if given the chance.”

Pinkie Pie looked out the corner of her eye at her friend while nodding in attestment.

“We doooo have Discord putzsing around at your cabin.”

Celestia’s lips curled up into a smile, beaming at the reminder that one of her old Elements was in a very worthy wielder. She turned her gaze to the six kaiju.

“Well? You six know more of whomever may be out there and what we may be facing better than my little ponies and I. What is your judgement of this clause?”

Anguirus grumbled to himself quietly, before affirming thought and standing up to address both his fellows of Terra and his new acquaintances and hosts of Equestria.

“There’s a lot I’ve never expected in life.”

He grunted, rubbing at the back of his head.

“Never expected I’d be woken up three hundred centuries early. Never expected I’d see one of my kin in an airshow with a rainbow-colored flying pony. Never expected I’d get to say I sat in a room with no less than two examples of that last descriptor… And, honestly I never expected to see some of things I’ve seen now after I’d been shown something else for years on Terra.”

Anguirus tilted his head over to the side, motioning to Destroyah and Xenilla as the two former leaders of the Mutations sat calmly next to heroes of Terra and Equestria alike without issue. He gave the latter a nod, raising his brow in an impressed expression.

“I gotta hand it to you ponies, this Equestria seems like a miraculous place for turning over new leaves. If the enemy proves far too dangerous or manic to keep alive, just like on Terra, we’ll have to take them out. No other way to it... But, if it’s a kaiju we know has a working brain and we got the means to restrain them just in case things go south... If no one else voices opposition to it, well I guess I’m willing to let bygones be bygones too.”

Anguirus muttered, looking around at his five cohorts. All were silent. Anguirus sighed, turning to Princess Celestia, the Crystal Empire Royals, and the Elements of Harmony.

“Then that issue is settled, we’ll play by Fluttershy’s method if we can. Now all that needs doing is finding them. That’s going to be the hard part since they seem to want to make themselves scarce.”

“Investigations will be carried out. Equestria as a whole can help be our eyes and ears, now that the media situation with Godzilla Junior here has calmed down. Having you six in public, especially with the upcoming airshow, should definitely help ease any paranoia. The hiding clause from our first meeting is void if you so wish it. Show Equestria who’s on their side. And a happy announcement can follow it.”

Princess Celestia said with a growing smile.

“What’s that Princess Celestia?”

Twilight peeped. The Royal Couple blushed, Cadance snuggling up against her husband and vice versa. Most in the room cast looks of curiosity ranging from great to mild. Cadance snickered, giving her aunt a rapid nod to speak it. Princess Celestia cast a perky smirk, winking at the happy couple.

“Turns out the next Gala is going to be a Royal Baby Shower. Cadance here is with child.”

The Mane Six were elated, Twilight virtually bouncing off the walls with stars in her eyes and squeals of aunthood as her five companions, the Element Bearers and Lea, bombarded the couple with eager questions. Junior managed to crackle with mellowed chuckles, having not seen Lea this bouncy and joyful since Gorgo moved to Solgell. It was Xenilla’s very confused expression and tilting head that caught Cadance’s attention through the elation.

“Xenilla?”

With a baffled look still on his muzzle, Xenilla belted.

“... You didn’t know?”

Cadance and Shining Armor stood up straight with such exclamation one could practically see the point pop up above their heads.

“Wait, what?! You knew?! How long?”

“Since during the fight with Sombra. I can sense anything touching a crystal and the empire is covered in them. The Empress was knocked to the floor and I felt a second heartbeat.”

Xenilla’s quiet confusion and the couple’s exasperation contrasted in a manner that would give anypony roars of laughter in hindsight.

“Why didn’t you tell us?!”

“Thought you two knew.”

“How?! We never brought it up!”

Xenilla narrowed his eyes and muttered in deadpan.

“... Because I figured the alicorn of heart magic could hear a heartbeat before the mutant space dinosaur did.”




========
Zenith
========

Queen Chrysalis
King Sombra
Bagan

Chrysalis stepped through the swirling gateway, leaving her guards behind to click her hooves down upon the smooth ground of Zenith. Even before her hooves touched the obsidian the changeling felt her wings jittering as her whole body went numb. Even the frozen north had nothing in comparison to this sort of freezing gnash, which seemed to chew its way through her in seconds. Still, the Queen of the Changelings was anything but frail in constitution. One whom survived imprisonment in a volcano and a full on blast from an enraged Celestia wouldn’t let this violent chill give her pause. She held her composure and beheld what summoned her here, rising to her full height.

The chamber was of a great enormity, easily over five kilometers across in an octagonal or circular shape. She stood upon the floor near the center, looking up and seeing a sphere levitating atop a pedestal throne. The rune-covered sphere easily was vast enough that it’s diameter could fit a castle. A surge of light trickled down the sphere’s runes and shot across the room in a pulse. Instantly everything began to shift, black glassy surfaces popping up to form platforms and spires that elevated the Changeling Queen to the middle of the sphere. Like puzzle pieces folding in on themselves, part of the sphere pulled itself open at the jigsaw meshwork of runes. The dark void was impossible to see into.

King Sombra’s horn levitated free of Chrysalis’ side bag before she could react. It hovered beside her as wisps of pure shadows slithered out of the black void. They coiled in on themselves below the horn, approximating the shape of an equine before condensing just as they had before in the frozen north. Features emerged, regalia of a fur cape and dark steel plates atop ash gray fur. Black heart beating, the being’s curved fangs gnashed while his demonic eyes snapped open, Sombra springing to action the same way he did the second he lost consciousness from Cadance and Xenilla’s combination attack. He roared, throwing up a barrier of magic before himself while swinging his body around in a thrash to face the oncoming assault he thought was about to hit him. It was the tidal wave of light he saw in his last moment being absent and the sneering mock of someone he knew that caused him to finally notice Queen Chrysalis.

“Relax you moron.”

“W-hat?! Chrysalis?!”

Sombra barked, dropping his shield and pawing at himself to try and find some sign of mortal injury. Bagan’s magic however was powerful, having recreated the norms of the mutated unicorn’s body to their prime and free of injury. Chrysalis rolled her eyes.

“Calm down, you’re not dead.”

“But I was-!”

Before Sombra could ask what was going on, an engulfing voice swallowed up all conscious thought as it spoke from the opened sphere in a way that shook the mind as it did the ear.

“If he were truly dead he would not be brought back. He merely needed more power to reform.”

KIng Sombra slowly turned around, taking notice of the seeming infinity before him. It took a shape from the haze. The cocoon folded itself back more, collapsing in on its runes as a titan stood up. Multiple glowing rhombi akin to eyes peered down at the changeling and altered unicorn, a crown of three horns equalling the height of any skyscraper. It was almost as if a mountain had stood up from its lounge and loomed over them. It made the shadowy tyrant and horrific queen feel as they hadn’t in centuries. Trifle, as an ant is to a whale. What they hadn’t experienced since the time of their master.

It seemed to take an hour for Sombra to finally speak.

“Chrysalis, what is that?”

Chrysalis was narily lost for words, still mentally aghast at how impossibly enormous such a living thing could be. Her pride was tested to regain her nerve.

“Our ally.”

“An ally, for what?”

“To restore the master. It summoned for me not long ago. Seeing as your attempt to seize the empire and free up our entrance to Tambelon failed, I figured we could use the help.”

Bagan lowered down to the two’s level, its features so blackened and distorted one could only make out its outline. But even in this diminutive form, being in the presence of such a well of power felt like standing next to a black hole; internally crushing and gripping one at the same time.

“The tome.”

It spoke, nearly causing Chrysalis to flinch. Keeping her wit she pulled the requested object out and opened it; shooting Sombra a sideways glance.

“Still have yours?”

She muttered, causing Sombra to feel a rock in his throat while he looked up to one of the ‘eyes’ that was easily the size of an elephant. He felt as if he was treading on a set of blades, careful with each step as not to split his hoof. Still, Grogar never picked those of a weak constitution for a pupil; and even though he was shocked in a mix of awe and terror inside, Sombra kept his poise even as he gave a negative response.

“No, it’s not in a place I can access from here. Can you transport me inside the city?”

“At the moment I cannot. Places of high magic obscure my sight and I cannot place you in the city limits reliably. You could be seen and lose all control of the situation. Or the teleportation spell could suffer an accident from the unstable portal and tear your form asunder. It’s why the first time you were resuscitated, I left it to you to kill the Alicorn of Love rather than simply place you next to her or send any of my other forces.”

“So, you were the one who brought me back?”

“Indeed. Why is this tome needed?”

“If one wishes to unlock Tambelon, they will need all four parts of the gateway spell. The four parts of the spell are spread across the tomes Grogar gave to his students. With all four parts and the magic of who sealed the realm, Tambelon can be restored. The latter portion is the hard part though-”

Chrysalis was cut off by Bagan “speaking” a name she did not expect it to know.

“Harmony’s magic is needed? Fortunate I did not kill her then.”

If Sombra and Chrysalis were worried or surprised before, now was the time they showed some visible panic. They glanced to each other with no small amount of shock in their eyes at the fact that this being not only knew of Harmony, the one entity native to their realm which could actually fight their master and, albeit barely, win; but also that it had fought her and survived.

“Y-Yeeess, Harmony is the one who sealed Grogar away originally.”

Chrysalis stammered slightly.

“So it is her magic that is needed to open the gate? Troublesome.”

“You fought her, correct? The result?”

Chrysalis muttered with a raised brow.

“Stalemate.”

Sombra dug through his thoughts and recalled something that helped give him a bit more poise in his stance.

“There is a work around. The four keys Grogar gave us to open Tambelon itself are still needed, but Harmony herself can be avoided. She doesn’t have to open Grogar’s tomb within Tambelon willingly… and the magic doesn’t have to directly come from her, something from her or with magic very similar to her own might work.”

“Is there such a source?”

“There is, we were trying to get it one thousand years ago. Alicorn magic. I was to take control over the Crystal Empire as it sits atop Tambelon’s entrance, and hold it while the others got what was needed. But one would need stealth to get in close. Chrysalis was supposed to be the one to do it.”

Queen Chrysalis shot Sombra a sideways glare.

“Yes but I didn’t expect Harmony to intervene so quickly and give Equestria the means and allies potent enough to disable Discord and Tirek before either of us knew, let alone give me a chance to act on their distraction. The fact the Equestrians took out the Windigos before they had a chance to soften the ponies up ahead of time didn’t help.”

Chrysalis shrugged.

“And after my last… excursions in Canterlot and Ponyville, none of my changelings can get through the wards Celestia put up that are locked onto our hive. If one of us tries to pass through it, it’ll disrupt our disguises and reveal us. The closest we can get is the fringes of the mountain and an apple farm.”


“Infiltration will take time. So I suggest we first focus on tracking down Tirek.”

“That too, will take time.”

Bagan was as mobile as a mountain for a time, unblinking and unmoving as if it had turned into a monolith. Without movement, a portal opened up behind Queen Chrysalis and King Sombra.

“So it shall. Return to your hive and do so, but do not reveal yourselves to the Equestrians. I will deal with the wards.”



=====================
Changeling Swamp Hive
=====================

The temperate swamp was almost blazingly hot in comparison to the snowless blizzard of Zenith. After stepping back into the dull, relative heat, King Sombra waited only for the portal to close behind them before he lashed out to his side. He tackled Chrysalis, pinning the changeling up against the wall with his hooves at either side of her head and a snarl in her face.

“What have you made a pact with Chrysalis?!”

“Oh, we’re going to do this again? Always did get aggressive during this...”

Queen Chrysalis muttered while defiantly looking back at the tyrant king, snorting her nostrils.

“Chrysalis!”

“Oh right, Grogar fueled you with wrath.”

She deadpanned, debating whether she should ask if he wanted her to look like Amore or not again. Deciding not to, she rolled her eyes.

“In regards to exactly whom or what it is, still don’t know.”

She looked about to insure her new guests at the hive, Legion and her lackeys, weren’t present. After verifying the entrances were sealed, she tapped at Sombra’s chest.

“Off.”

Sombra snorted, but even though he was clearly steaming, did so after a time. Queen Chrysalis shrugged, dusting herself off.

“All I know is it can help us do what we failed to do a millennium ago.”

“And you trust it?”

“.... No.”




==============
Human Realm
==============


Bagan was scanning for magic akin to Celestia’s, having been able to remotely sense the alicorn and knowing what to look for. It was scanning multiple realms and was slightly surprised to detect something like it here, in a world largely devoid of magic. A portal briefly opened up near Canterlot High’s statue and something slithered out of it. It’s body was originally an outline of various sea creatures assembled into a chimera of sorts, but it quickly remodeled the dark magic composing its body into a vaguely humanoid shape. Blue lines of light criss-crossed its body like some fusion of Polynesian styled symbols and a circuit board, feeding into the pulsing light mounted on where the forehead would be on the tangible shadow. With the portal closing behind it, Mizu, the primordial Aspect of Water, stepped into the side of a car and melted into the reflective surface.

It swam across town at a rapid pace, its shadowy visage and teal glow crossing through puddles, windows, mirrors, and ponds. No human saw anything as hardly any were awake at this time of night, but animals all across the neighborhoods and towns began to panic. Some bayed and screeched into the night, others nearly ran themselves ragged trying to jump over fences or cross roads to flee from the terror they sensed off instinct.

Mizu sensed two magical traces. One from Terra and one from Equestria akin to Celestia’s.

Perfect.




================

“Like it or not Sombra, it’s here to stay though."

================

The young woman groaned and rolled in her bed, but remained asleep even as multiple neighborhood dogs started barking and trying to claw their way over the yard fencing; the night erupting in yips and howls. Mizu materialized itself from a large street puddle and approached the small rental house, eyes trained upon the room next to the one with a broken window patched with several boards and a sheet of wood. It paused beside the parked small car. It’s attention was not upon what was within it, but what was stuck to the bottom part.

Placing a hand upon the hood, trails of energy dripped off Mizu’s hand which rolled onto the undercarriage like water droplets. This car had been in Everfree National Park on a fateful night and drove past the rubble the Aspect of Land had touched. And old echos can be revitalized.

Mizu’s lent power pried a glowing fragment free from the bottom of the car, a tiny sliver of what had once been Enjin’s core that got ripped free when Monster X tore into it to free Aria. The fragment hummed back to life, rattling on the ground before Mizu picked it back up. True, a new copy of Enjin could have been created as well rather than this tiny portion, but this was an easier method and one that would get the magic needed. Mizu melted into the car door’s reflection and worked its way up, one reflective surface to another, inside the house and up to the bedroom.

================

“I don’t know what this creature is capable of. But I know it scares me. I can tell it rightfully scares you too. Grogar is the only thing that stands a chance to stop it. And if it intends to revive Grogar, let it dig its own grave and do our work for us.”

================

Mizu materialized into the room through a wall mirror, setting the fragment of Enjin’s energy onto the base of a bed before melting back into the mirror. The fragment slithered like pooling liquid, moving towards an exposed hand. It could smell the magic. Magic like Celestia’s which could deactivate the wards Celestia put up. Magic taught to the user by Celestia herself. Sunset Shimmer’s eyes snapped open due to the ungodly chill crawling up her arm just in time to see the dark mass throw itself at her and cover her face enough to muffle her cries.

================

“How do you suppose it intends to disable these wards messing with your changelings without tipping off the alicorns?”


“Honestly? No idea. Those things go off if anything not resembling the kind of magic who put it there messes with them. But if it is strong enough to fight Harmony, we’ll have to assume it’s smart enough to find a way.”

================


Sunset Shimmer’s legs thrashed and kicked, sparks and jolts of orange and yellow magic shocking her body. Her kicks became weaker and weaker, before her whole body went slack. Seconds and minutes passed before a new form again moved. Eyes snapped open as the whites and irises were drowned in black, soon replaced by a dark void encircling the ancient symbol for “Land”. The new Aspect sat up, her shadow casting the visage of a horn as the portal claimed her.


=================

Bagan sealed up its cocoon as the taxing portal to the human realm was closed behind its new asset. The form of a human teenage woman was cloaked in light as she took her steps forward, seamlessly molding into its original, natural shape of an equine. She was taller than in her years in Equestria, and at first bore a distinct coloration that was clearly different from the natural yellow and red. But any unnatural colors or limbs that would have caused the former unicorn to stick out were soon gone as her body remodeled itself like Enjin had to switch between forms. In moments, she was visibly indistinguishable from a normal unicorn and looked exactly like how the Equestrian Sunset Shimmer should.

What was and at the same time wasn’t Sunset Shimmer walked across the throne room’s floor space and towards another portal leading to Equestria proper. Mizu, basically in its leviathan sized and shaped form, swam across the smooth obsidian that made up the floor, passing under the new Aspect of Land. It poured out of the floor into another portal to another shimmering realm Bagan had detected briefly and sought to investigate, while the possessed Sunset Shimmer entered Equestria proper. After all, having a back up plan never hurt.

================================

The portal opened up in downtown Manehattan within a secluded alleyway. “Sunset Shimmer” closed the gate to Zenith behind her and regarded her surroundings. Sunset Shimmer’s personality wasn’t present, but her memories of both places and abilities were. Recognizing the illuminated statue in the harbor and getting her bearings, she watched several crowds of ponies pass by the alley entrance with glowing eyes. With each passing crowd, she began to look more and more different. Enjin’s ability to reshape, heal, and settle it’s body was taken to a new level in regards to color, height, and build.

Several minutes later, an average looking unicorn mare with a cold blue body and magenta mane walked into and disappeared within the crowd.


Author's Note

Proof Reading by Faith-Wolff and Lance-Omikron
Illustration by Faith-Wolff

Next Time on The Bridge!:
Not your average airshow in store for our flight team, nor does Ki Seong expect the guest she gets.

Christmas Special 2016: Mirror-Gigan "Saves" Christmas

It was a cold, snowy day in the otherwise magnificent city of Maretropolis. The winter holidays were soon to arrive and many were eagerly awaiting the arrival of the community donation drive the city had been holding, the biggest of the decade. Hundreds of thousands of gifts to be sent in for all with millions of bits pitched in by both the more humble city slickers to the rich CEOs like Mica Hackett. But trouble is afoot and soon even the city’s beloved heroine will find herself in need of the boldest, bravest, most heroic help she couldn’t imagine to assist her!

But instead she got-

“Holy ****** where the ***** am I?”

The green and gold cyborg creature squawked after stepping out of the white portal from Zenith, looking around to and fro from the alleyway he’d landed in. This was Gigan, though not one most of the world knew. He’d come from another realm, just as this city did, one that was a reflection of the prime dimension. This Gigan was a “hero” where he came from, the Nebulan Confederacy’s ranger unit whom was deployed to protect their worlds and fend off incursions. In summary he got the job done. In details he typically caused excess property damage, had obscene behavior, little to no inhibitions; and a more extensive swear category than five systems put together. Overall, kind of a di-

“Don’t think I didn’t hear you ********!....?!”

Gigan paused and would have been blinking in confusion had he the multiple eyes.

“...****?... ******.... ***!... *******! *******!......”

He sucked in a deep breath.

“********************************************************************************************-”

Are you done? And how are you going off the page?

“-********************************************************************************************-”

Oh for the love of god.

Gigan took a split second to correct the narrator before continuing on with the impossibly long swear word.
“Tanaka- **********************************************************************************-”

With a clap of magic, Gigan’s body was covered in a pale light that receded as his form was reshaped. Gone was his long tail, retractable dorsal fins, hooked forearms, cycloptian visor, and metallic spines. Now he had taken the form of a man vaguely in shape and wearing clothing referential to his true self. Whereas the prime universe Gigan’s human form was consistent with dark grays, blue, and camouflage patterning that gave him a mildly militaristic look, this version was more, outgoing. He wore a large, thick dull-green jacket with a saw pattern for a zipper that was left open with no undershirt, a pair of torn green pants with a golden trim and patterning down the sides, torn fingerless gloves, a pair of red riding sunglasses that wrapped around his eyes and green headband, dark green, steel plated boots; and several gold or steel piercings on his ears and brow. His skin was a messy, faded green, lighter than his clothes; with a red bead on his forehead that corresponded to his beam emitter in his true form. The only similarity between the two Gigans was the steel colored hair which arched forward, though in this one the hair on the sides pushed inwards enough to make it vaguely resemble a mohawk akin to his true form’s spine pattern. If the prime timeline Gigan’s human form looked like a soldier or mercenary, this one’s look was more akin to a chopper biker, complete with the letters P.T.R.U-A, the serial code from his creators, tattooed onto the sides of his neck.

And whatever cursed word he was speaking was so long it was still being censored by the same bleeping that had caused him to belt it even after he finished transforming.

“******************ches!”

Impressive, he actually managed to briefly overload the censor function.

Gigan, not minding or noticing he was in a human form to allow him to blend in better, sneered at the narration caption.

“What did you do to me ********?! My first appearance and did you put me in a ********** A-Rated comic book?!

Yes, and this is a T rated story. Needless to say such vocabulary would be, excessive.

“Hey, I’m already trolling them by showing up instead of the other Gigan, so why troll my ****** dubs? I got the TvTropes swearing tag on my profile, what am I supposed to say in this special?!”

Gigan growled, gritting his nonexistent beak.

How about stand-ins? Worked for Deadpool and Lobo on TV.

Gigan’s eyes twitched behind his sunglasses, raising his hand up in a distinct human gesture only for his limb to be covered in a pixelated censored mess. He grumbled, not even caring at this point because of how livid he was.

“... Narrator, Grendelson, you’re a fraggin’ geekwad and a tool.”

Yes and how unnice it is to see you too.

“Gonna keep flabbin’ your eat-meat or get back to telling this shin-dig?”

Shut the frag up Gigan.

And so in this story which may or may not be canon, Gigan has been sent to this reflected realm of Maretropolis on a mission he intends to see through without pause. Assuming he doesn’t get distracted multiple times, which is likely a guarantee if given five minutes. Not minding at all the odd looks he was getting, swaggering and blustering his way down the street despite the cold which largely didn’t affect him. Walking his way past several skyscrapers and to a large, multi story shopping center, Gigan kicked the door open and walked in. Striding his way up to the front desk, Gigan ignored the confused expression on the woman manning said desk’s face, leaning on the table top with his elbow and scratching the side of his head.

“Hey punko, new in town. Can you show me how I find this dame?”

His glasses flickered and Gigan tilted them up, projecting an image upon the table top like a flashlight from his eyes hidden behind said glasses. The clerk, still thoroughly confused, could only look upon the projected image of a costumed woman with a matching wide brim hat and dull golden with a pink trim bodysuit that covered all but her chin, a long scarf, and a truly astounding amount of purple hair coming out from under said hat. In motion she seemed to be swinging from a light pole by said hair. The clerk’s face instinctively perked up at the sight of the heroine.

“Oh that’s the Mane-iac.”

“Choice label.”

“Well what else would you call someone eager to go up against the Malice Mares by herself? How’d you get this picture anyways, newspapers always trying to get a shot of her.”

“Didn’t say and didn’t care, so how can I find her?”

“Oh, no one keeps tabs on her. She just shows up when there’s trouble.”

Gigan put his glasses back on, looking at the scenery around him. Dozens of merry shoppers and employees going about their business. He shrugged his shoulders before rolling them, the red spot on his forehead beginning to light up. A big dumb smirk crossed his lips.

“I can do that.”

======================

Marilyn “Mica” Hackett, cosmetics CEO, shot her head up as a pulsing alarm rang out from the computer monitors at the core of her bunker garage. Tilting her welding goggles up, she reached over with a strand of purple hair to click a remote control on the tool rack next to her. The computer flicked on and over to a news station, displaying her favorite department store now sporting several smoking holes in the side. The offscreen newscaster spout out his broadcast in a panicked, rushed tone as several blasts of red light shot through several windows and walls.

“Energy shots fired through the roof of Rich Barnyard Bargains in downtown Maretropolis’s south district. Thankfully there have been no confirmed fatalities but the subject is unapproachable by police. The shooter is a large green man in a motorcycle jacke-”

Scarred, tired eyes groaned angrily.

“Oh for the love of…”

Marilyn rushed off from her work and towards a cylindrical tube that closed shut behind her. After a moment’s notice and a whirl of machinery, the glowing chamber popped back open and the fully costumed Mane-iac sprinted to her car. At the minute’s end the custom dark muscle car, the Black Beauty, roared out of a hidden road and towards downtown.

==================================

Gigan reclined back on the side wall of the escalator he rode up to the 4th floor, still casually igniting his emitter unit above his eyes and firing a short burst out one of the windows or walls in sight. By now the entire shopping area was riddled with scorch marks and holes. Reaching the top, the cyborg impatiently lowered his glasses to look at a wall clock.

“Come on, I shot around the dweebs’ feet for the last five minutes and made four skylights.”

He grumbled, looking around with a quick X-ray scan to ensure he hadn’t shot up any major beams. As much fun as it’d be, in this form he wasn’t too keen on dropping a building on his head. Finding a fortunate lack of blown support beams, he found himself again growling at the clock he soon blasted to bits with a flare of red plasma.

“Thought she’d be here by now-WHOA!”

Gigan roared, jumping back with his head snapping around to face the oncoming threat. He locked onto the tiny, buzzing life sign menacingly hovering towards him.

“MOSQUITO!”

The Black Beauty roared down the road towards the department store as rapid-fire plasma blasts opened up several windows like machinegun fire. Mane-iac grit her teeth and whirled the wheel around to dodge some of the plasma fire ripping into the road. Not having any time to waste, she slammed on the breaks and hit the button to open the roof while activating her seat belt quick release. Within a few second’s span the Black Beauty’s brakes screamed and its cab roof folded back into the rear of the car. The momentum transferred into the driver and Mane-iac was sent flying out of the car with her hands at her sides and her legs held straight. Uncurling some of her hair out from under her wide brimmed hat, she coiled it around a street light. Gripping it enough to swing around and change her direction, the heroine let go and catapulted her way into the fourth floor of the store.

Mane-iac flexed her body and curled up to roll across the floor, rotating herself to her feet and slamming a hand down on the tilt to stop her momentum. In coloration she was in something of an inverted, alternate costume to the Mane-iac the prime timeline Gigan met. She was covered from head to toe, save the chin and jaw, in a dull golden bodysuit with a pinkish-purple trim on the elbows, knees, hips, and collar; and white eye spots on the face to look through. The forearms, knee-high boots, and abdomen were all white. A long, purple scarf billowed in the moving air behind her almost like a cape. A broad, wide brimmed burnt gold hat with a white ring and a white colored utility belt around her waist was the final piece to the look. Maretropolis’ lead heroine leered at the intruder with an air of determination despite the slightly gaudy look of her costume.

Gigan miraculously didn’t look as imposing after he’d just finished his last “fight”, covered in an almost comedic amount of soot and smoke with the ground all around him blotted with scorch marks. He was still standing straight with his arms crossed, deadpanning in tone.

“Showed ‘er.”

Mane-iac reached to a space on her forearm and pressed a hidden pad. The lights all around them dimmed, their hum dying down before the illumination flickered out. Cloaked in darkness, Gigan wasn’t able to adjust his vision settings in time before Mane-iac rushed him and clocked the cyborg in the jaw. Gigan fought a smile, kicking off the floor to get some clear space and activated his infrared vision. Though she was partially obscured by her suit, which may have been insulated, he was clearly able to peg the athletic figure charging at him from down the aisle.

“Okay I know we’re obligated to do the standard 20th century hero greeting with the punch-kick tango but I usually don’t hit witche-”

He muttered, crossing his arms and blocking Mane-iac’s lunge punch and throwing her off. Unfettered, the heroine grabbed onto a hanging light and swung herself back around in a dive kick. Gigan was knocked clear across the room. Keeping still for a moment, his head jolted back up with an enormous grin on his face even as he saw Mane-iac stalking towards him, cracking her knuckles. He swung his legs up and out, head springing back to his feet with the window behind him.

“-aaaaand TANGO IT IS!”

“You’re made of metal.”

Mane-iac muttered lowly, uncurling her mane from her hat and gripping two support pillars on either side of her and Gigan.

“Means you’ll live… HRRAAH!”

Gigan’s grin didn’t fade, instead watching Mane-iac’s form in slow motion even as she slingshot herself into him foot first and sent him out the 4th story window.

Falling down in a rain of shattered glass, Gigan spun his metallic left hand around into a broad hook and gouged it into the side of the building. Ripping into the cement with a spurt of dust and sparks from the trail cut into the sidewall, Gigan slowed his fall by the time he met the second floor. Just as he was getting his bearings again and adjusting his hand and foot holds, Mane-iac gave him no time to breathe. Jumping out of the fourth story, she vaulted herself onto the side of the building next door and slid down the windowed walls. Keeping herself calm, she ground the side of her foot into the crease of a window to divert her fall before kicking off, closing the building gap, and tackling the cyborg back into the department store. Not to let her get away again, Gigan grabbed the heroine by her wrist while she blocked his hook arm with her forearm to keep it from swinging. They wrestled and rolled across the floor, knocking over several store racks before tumbling into the open elevator. In the middle of the melee the top floor button got whacked, the doors closing behind the two as the machine made it’s way to the roof.

Several minutes later and on the rooftop, the elevator dinged and the doors opened just as Gigan and Mane-iac threw themselves out of it, still tussling and wrestling each other in a deadlock. The former managed to pry the latter off the leglock she had his head in and toss her off him. Mane-iac, scuffed up and her costume torn in a few spots, managed to combat roll across the ground and stagger back to her feet in a guard stance. Gigan, his jacket ruffled, one of his glasses cracked, and a trickle of blood coming from his lips, stood up straight and gave the heroine an impressed nod and smirk. He adjusted his glasses and raised his brow a few times, able to see her clearly now in good light.

He liked what he saw, she didn’t.

“What are you planning?”

She snapped, stoically approaching the cyborg.

“Nothing you wouldn’t like to hear toots.”

Mane-iac’s eye and eyespot twitched and she lurched forward, shooting out all of her hair and pinning Gigan against the wall by his wrists and ankles with a metallic clang. She walked up and punched the sheet metal besides his head.

“Talk, what are the Malice Mares planning and how’d they send you?!”

Gigan’s expression went from a cheeky grin to a confused head tilt.

“The who?”

“Don’t act like a smart-flank! Only reason I’m not breaking your collarbone right now is because I know they’re planning something for the celebration and they probably sent you to distract me! SO TALK!”

She snapped, Gigan actually flinching a bit.

-Huh, stronger witch than the hair-loon the other Gigan fought. Scan’s lookin’ nice too.-

Still T rated fic Gigan.

-FRAG YOU!-

Turning his attention off murdering the guy writing this and back to the dame threatening to break his shoulder, Gigan shrugged.

“Look lady I don’t know any M&Ms, other than the candy dweebs at Kilaak Steam Load eat, I’mma Skittles guy myself. No clue on S&M either but somethin’ tells me gals like you would be good in tha- ACK! Take a joke you letch!”

He yelped after Mane-iac kicked him in the shin. She narrowed her eyes and curled her maw into a frown as she crossed her arms before her.

“You’re trying my patience! I get unhinged when that happens and no one likes that….. What are you doing right now?”

“In theory I was sent here to help you out with somethin’, probably these M&Ms. In practice? Eh, right now I’m takin’ advantage of the fact you can’t see where I’ve been lookin’ all this time because of how tinted my glasses are. Must say, view’s kickin’!”

A flush shot across the heroine’s face before she started both gasping in bewilderment and snarling with rage.

“What- have you been?!-”

-Spoiler warning audience, I still couldn’t tell you the color of her hat at this point.-

Mane-iac sucked in a deep breath, mentally counting to ten before shoving forward into Gigan with her forearm pressed against his throat. Placid fury was the best way to describe her tone of voice now.

“......You know what, at this point I’m so livid I’ve come full circle into apathy. I could break every bone in your body and still not frown. You literally just caused thousands of bits in property damage and forced me to fight for no real reason, with your priority on being how fit I am under this thing. You are so unbelievably off-kilter you couldn’t be working for the Malice Mares. You’re just insane.”

Gigan waved his still pinned hands around in a clockwise motion, passively looking at her while sporting a pleased smile on his maw.

“Hey, if you had nothin’ to kill time but surf the net; lots more’d be off the reservation. I on the other claw have been doing some other things.”

He muttered back in a bemused tone, causing Mane-iac to raise an eyebrow.

“Such as?”

“Well, you know there’s a bomb in the red present, fourth from the right under that tree set to go off in about 50 seconds?”

“WHAT?!”

Gigan’s nonchalance contrasted heavily with how quickly Mane-iac’s eyespots shot open in alarm. She looked down from the side of the building at one of the city trees, one merrily decorated with charms and lights with a myriad of donated gifts at its base. She naturally questioned how truthful the cyborg was, but with this area being as populated as it was she couldn’t take any chances. She tossed Gigan aside with her hair and dove over the edge of the building. Clasping her arms and legs against her, Mane-iac counted the building stories as they went by until she hit the last ten. Twisting around midfall, she caught hold of a flagpole and kicked off sideways from it, then again on another pole she was sent careening towards. Gigan looked over the edge of the building, watching as Mane-iac expertly slowed her fall by running along the side of, jumping off, and using her hair to sling across various ledges, flagpoles, and water spouts. She did break a few on the way down, but the fact that she managed to hit the ground rolling and then running left him lifting his glasses and whistling as he disappeared in a flash of green light.

Gigan reappeared alongside the sprinting Mane-iac, having teleported the distance to catch up. Before the confused heroine could ask what he just did, Gigan shrugged as he ran along.

“Got some good moves in ye’, give ye’ that. It’s the red one with the dumb-ox purple wrapping, fourth from the right on your side.”

Electing to ignore who it was a few feet next to her, Mane-iac just looked ahead and focused. She baseball slid and sprung herself back up next to the present, quickly observing that Gigan’s statement seemed correct as the red present with purple ribbons had a familiar ticking sound coming from inside it. Tearing open the wrapping with her hair, Mane-iac felt her heart pounding between her ears as she recognized the telltale mechanism belonging to one of the Malice Mare’s trademark timebombs. It could have been a fake. It could have been a distraction. For all she knew Gigan could have planted it. But none of that mattered as the clock ticked down to twenty seconds left. This was a risk she couldn’t take. Setting the bomb down, Mane-iac dug into her utility belt with both her hands and prehensile hair, drawing out and manipulating several tools at once and diving in to disarm the device with a ticking countdown on her heels.

Gigan watched on with curiosity on his face, observing both the blurring speed Mane-iac attacked the device with, using a good half dozen pliers, screwdrivers, and cutters with surgical precision; as well as the fact they were being watched by many onlookers who were stopping and staring at the scene before them.

-Bunch of friggin’ Darwin awards in the makin’.-

Growling, he fired up his emitter and eyes, turning and throwing his head up into the air.

“CLEAR OUT YE’ FREAKS LESS YE’ BEGGIN’ FOR A FRAGGIN’!”

He roared, firing multiple short-ranged shotgun blasts of red plasma into the air. The range was far too little to hit anyone, but the exploding light show and his booming voice got the message clear and scattered any crowds for a good two blocks. It was a testament to her constitution that Mane-iac didn’t get distracted by the display at all while she worked. Gigan cut the fireshow off and looked down just as the clock began to tick at a higher octave. There were five seconds to go and Mane-iac was still working the last few wires. Before Gigan could put plan B into order, which was to grab Mane-iac and teleport the both of them as far as eyeshot could take them, the masked heroine lined up four wire cutters in a row at several different angles, and in perfect synchronization, gutted the device’s last connections. The clock ceased and Mane-iac pried the dull gray pack of C4-like explosive charges free of any primers. Two seconds to spare and she finally took a breath.
Mane-iac sat back some, letting her heart calm back down to a normal pace. Brushing her hat back into place, she noticed an open, metallic hand offering her a hand up. While the gesture wasn’t lost on her, she wasn’t that trusting and brushed it back gently, getting up on her own. Gigan, not taking mind he was brushed off, gave the heroine an honestly impressed clap while nodding slightly.

“Gotta hand it to ye’ toots, for a moment I was wonderin’ what in the worlds you were doing; running towards the soon to be fragged crater and not aways from it. Then it hit me, you were running in ‘cuse you didn’t want any dweebs on the sidelines gettin’ hurt!”

“They’re human beings, that’s why.”

She mumbled dryly, wondering if she found his voice less grating when it wasn’t doing what she thought was complimenting her. Gigan roared with laughter, slapping Mane-iac on the back while sporting a huge grin on his face.

“Ye’ ye’, never was one for live collateral myself, ‘cept bloodsuckers. But what do you do when you find you got less time than it takes to take a wizz on the clock? You get down, pull out your tools, and go ham on the boom-box! Hahaha! I’m likin’ what I’m seeing and I’m reaaally likin’ what I’ve seen do!”

Mane-iac sighed, at least relaxing some at the cyborg’s outburst. At least now he wasn’t idiotically picking fights. And after their chat at the top of the department store and his actions at the bottom, she was at least willing to give him the spatial proximity while she turned her attention to more important matters. Both Gigan and Mane-iac looked over the device arrangement the latter was holding, Gigan’s eyes trained upon the small bit of explosive clay Mane-iac put into a capsule for safety.

“Puny tyke of a charge there for such a big device.”

The cyborg mumbled, eyeballing a comparison between the charge about scale of a pill capsule and the device which housed it that was easily the size of a large desk printer. The comparison was not lost upon Mane-iac, whom was tinkering around with the other housings in the device with her hair.

“Too small for a shockwave to be the intended means of damage. Could be a dirty device, meant to just throw debris around an area.”

“No shrapnel besides the casing though, pretty pansy frag grenade then. Dirty bomb?”

Mane-iac wasn’t electing to ask why Gigan knew so much about this sort of thing, but his last theory held water when she opened up a casing next to where the explosive charge was and pulled out a two liter sized plastic tube. Putting her ear to it to make sure no secondary device and verifying this wasn’t the case, she slipped a filter mask over her exposed mouth and assessed the canister’s traits. It was jerry rigged from a PVC pipe and glue with a screwed-on lid.

-Too heavy and not airtight enough to house gases. Radiation couldn’t be stored inside it. Likely solid mass or liquid.-

She held the device aways from herself and unscrewed the pipe lid, shaking out a small bit of what was contained inside into a disk held out by a strand of her hair. What came out was a sickly, oozing green and purple fluid that was as viscous as crude oil. Mane-iac sealed the canister shut again and observed the material from afar.

Gigan watched on for a time, and soon found himself crossing his arms and tapping his foot after fifteen seconds of getting bored. Finally movement came when Mane-iac put the canister down beside her and the sample as far away from her as her hair could stretch. Drawing a capsule from the back of her belt, she opened it up and drew out a small, marble-sized sphere that she reached out and plopped into the sample. Instantly the sphere, which she had made specifically to test for one chemical concoction in particular, melted with a puff of smoke almost instantly. When Gigan looked at Mane-iac’s face and saw how she was trembling slightly, he recognized the shellshock. There were a lot of questions he’d have, some relevant and most weren’t; but in both his good deed for the week and to get things rolling again, he wasted no time firing an optic blast and vaporizing the toxic looking chemical.

Mane-iac breathed slowly, forcing herself back to her senses. She turned to Gigan, eyes narrowed and her voice free of tremble and full of command. Whatever it was plaguing her mind a few moments ago, she’d shoved away from the controls entirely to the point she was no different than before.

“Chemical weapons, bomb box was packed with it. The explosion would have distributed it over a full block. In such high concentration in a populated area it could have splashed hundreds. How did you know it was there?”

Gigan tapped his glasses with a finger.

“Trust me babe, I didn’t plant it. I can scan things out with my eyes adjusted to the right channel, had it set to that when you knocked me out the window and I was getting some airtime. Noticed some things before you crashed into me again.”

Part of Mane-iac’s mind was still wandering from earlier to the question of why he had some kind of sci-fi version of X-ray vision turned on when they were fighting, another part of her mind said a reunion between her fist and Gigan’s face was not far off if she kept thinking about that; and the last and loudest part of her spinning mind told her to keep focused. Things just got a lot more serious in Maretropolis.

“Do you have the setting on now?”

She muttered, taking a step towards him with her arms crossed.

“I confirm nor deny nothing.”

Gigan mumbled, tilting his head down some despite the fact he and Mane-iac were almost of equal height. Mane-iac spotted the lie, eye twitching, before groaning and grabbing the cyborg in a headlock while picking up the bomb and hazardous chemicals with her hair. She pointed out in front of them at the city ahead.

“Listen. Up. There are fifteen other city trees, I suspected the Malice Mares were going to rig at least some of them and that puts a lot of people in danger. There are fifteen thousand presents to be donated under each, you are going to help me find which ones are rigged and then you are-”

“Kay.”

Mane-iac blinked in surprise, having expected to have to strong arm him a bit more into helping her before getting compliance.

“What?”

Gigan rotated his head to look up at her, effectively having to flip himself over behind her. He moved in a way that she could tell was him shrugging his shoulders into her back.

“What, your ears got gum in ‘em? I say o-kay. Told you, I was sent here to help you out anyways.”

“Where did you crawl out of?”

She muttered, honestly so confused it was bordering on dumbstruck right now.

“Outta town, extradimensional if you could believe that.”

Mane-iac rolled her eyes and released Gigan from the headlock, clicking a button on her belt that called the Black Beauty over to them with the doors popping open.

“Pfft, figures. First that equine duplicate of me and now this. You’re not the first other-dimensional being I’ve met, so I’ll put it as a hypothesis for now. There’s things more important going on so as long as you follow my rules and follow the mission, we’ll be fine.”

Gigan, always with a swagger and back in his stride after fixing up his jacket, strode his way up to the muscle car after whistling quietly.

“Hey I’m always fine and you’re definitely shapin’ up to be, now let’s get this crossover on the way. Time to save Christmas!”

Mane-iac shrugged, nonchalantly pushing another button the instant Gigan’s hand touched the car roof and electrocuting the cyborg like the car was one big taser. Gigan’s mowhawk stuck up even more on end and he fidgeted through the shocks, muscles locking up and machinery sparking. One could swear steam was shooting out of his nose.

“GGAGAGAGAA 6 21 3 11 THAT HURT!”

Hey, language! Don’t try to get smart with me-

“6 21 3 11 YOU! CRUD! I’M LOSING IT!”

Mane-iac turned the shock guard off and Gigan fell backwards, stiff as a board with a distinctly human gesture on his hand meant for forces the heroine did not know. She nudged him over with her foot, handcuffing the groaning cyborg behind his back and placing him into the passenger seat. He was quick to revive from the shocks, groaning lowly.

“Did anyone get t’e numba off t’at wit-ch?... Wh-what the slag?!”

Gigan growled, testing at the reinforced handcuffs while Mane-iac stepped into the driver’s seat and revved up the beast of a car.

“Those are meant for someone a lot stronger than both of us. Sorry about the shocks but I don’t trust you even as far I can throw you. They come off when we’re done.”

Ever the one to bounce back, Gigan smirked while the doors closed around them, darkening the car before Mane-iac drove it down the street.

“Well if you’re into this sorta thing babe, I can adapt.”

Mane-iac’s face deadpanned, groaning through her nose as they drove along.

-Please McCarthy do not make me gag him.-

-Oooh catty!-

How did you-

-Read her thought box. Now jump to the slaggin’ time skip!-

=================
Some Hours Later
=================

An hour later and with eight more defused bombs in the reinforced trunk, the Black Beauty roared down the road with its two occupants looking ahead. Gigan hadn’t shut up the entire time.

“-and that’s how I saved Nebulan Halloween with a stray carbon rod. Fragged Ultra never tasted so good.”

Mane-iac couldn’t afford the luxury of mentally blocking his voice out almost the entire time either, her eyes trained upon the road with a sullen expression across her face.

-This is why I work alone.-

“As difficult as it must be for you, can it. Last tree to check is three kilometers down this road.”

A full three seconds of silence passed them by, but just as Mane-iac was about to thank any deities watching over her, Gigan opened his trap again.

“Sooo, in review; I’m a biotech cyborg made to be a ranger unit. Been workin’ as that and bounty hunter, good reason to slag up some bolts for brains who get too big for their shoes and try to take over.”

“...And you tell me this why?”

“Bored and it’s a crossover.”

Mane-iac had to let her mind process the level of insanity she was getting exposed to out of her passenger seat, briefly looking over at Gigan.

“Do… you… live in some sort of bizarre world all to yourself?”

She muttered, earning a chuckle from Gigan.

“Willing to share.”

“.......”

“.......”

“How does it feel, to be so monumentally stupid you don’t notice the darkness?”

Mane-iac said in a dour tone that actually left Gigan quiet for a few moments to ponder it as it didn’t sound quite like her typical insults she’d thrown at him for the past hour.

“Huh. You know, I can’t tell if you’re insulting me or turning into a freakin’ guru on me. But the answer for both is yes. Reason I asked your tale is I could see those marks on you when I peeked. Hot bod’ but I noticed the blemishes, mostly big ones on your neck, side, and legs. Chem’ burns by the looks of it.”

He poised. Mane-iac’s grip on the steering wheel audibly grew tighter, enough that had she not been wearing gloves one would have seen her knuckles going white. Gigan tilted his head in a sideways nod, looking over at her and reconfirming his previous guess after adjusting his vision setting.

“Not like I got any dweeb to tell around here to sell it out to. Paid well enough already.”

Mane-iac reached over and gripped the top of his head a bit roughly, turning it around to look forward again. When she spoke her voice had lost a lot of its angered edge, but none of its command.

“... First, keep your eyes forward. Deal?”

“Ye’ ye’ alright your humorless clod.”

Mane-iac sighed, removing her hand from his scalp and turning her attention back to driving.

“Secondly, because I know you’re not nearly cunning enough to use it against me; I was pushed into a chemical vat.”

Gigan raised an eyebrow, letting one of his eyes drift to the side. He was quite tempted to ignore Mane-iac’s first request-

-Extremely.-

-but the back of his mind reminded him of his one unbending rule. Never break a contract. Now adding his own conscience to his “Things I Intend to Gut” list, as impossible as that was, he kept his eyes trained upon the road ahead.

“So, who did the pushing? I like to keep my mementos labeled for what’s left after I frag ‘em.”

Mane-iac didn’t know if she should be disgusted at the morbidness or take it as a nice gesture. Electing to ignore both, she continued on.

“Same monsters I’ve been fighting since.”

Her mind wandered back, recalling the events in such vivid detail she could tell someone how many of the fifty six ceiling lights were burnt out or blinking that fated night years ago. She was just Mica Hackett back then, or Marilyn as many friends and employees whom were also friends knew her as. CEO of Hackett Cosmetics and Industries, she was already one of the city’s most liked people before she put on the suit and scarf. Ran a successful franchise without underhanded tactics, was nice to and knew most of her office employees by name down to the intern who got her coffee, and had always rigorously drilled the idea of making her products reliable and safe to use under the slogan of ‘anyone can be beautiful’.

It was when some of her products were not doing any of those that she suspected something was very wrong. Shoddy design, certain mixtures not being in the right containers, even some unsafe trace chemicals that were bleaching people’s skin or dyeing their hair in extreme cases. She didn’t take it laying down of course, stopping production of the faulty lines to see what was going on. After having narrowed it all down to one factory in particular, Mica Hackett found some sort of red tape barring her from checking the site for several days. Gas leak, it said. She didn’t buy it for a second and had gone to see what was going on herself in an unannounced appearance once she saw the lights were on late into the night.

She’d expected the factory head to be doing some last minute damage control and forcing the workers to operate after hours. She didn’t expect to find the security fence torn down and the factory head and most of the workers locked up under guard. And she really didn’t expect the one operating the show who noticed her attempts to free her employees to be several of the Malice Mares, led by Masked Matter-Horn.

“They were using a place I knew as a production facility for chemical weapons, having extorted the staff and locked them up. My orders for the factory to be investigated just sped up their production run. I stumbled upon it, they found me.”

Breaking free of a hench-goon, Mica Hackett smashed the silent alarm to alert the police as she sprinted across the factory floor. But at every exit she tried there was a plethora of hired goons or the likes of Saddle Rager, Fili-Second, or Zapp. She fled up the only route open to her, the catwalks going above the bubbling chemical vats that once made baby shampoo and skin tonic. Masked Matter-Horn was the one to block her exit there, cutting off the CEO’s routes with frozen walls of ice she raised herself above. Eyeing a particular vat below them, the villainous woman smirked and flicked her hand, shoving a wave of kinetic energy into Mica Hackett’s side and knocking her off the side of the catwalk. Mica screamed, watching the ceiling grow more distant as she felt the sickly warmth of the churned concoction she fell into envelop her.

“One guess how they tried to keep me quiet with a vat of potentially lethal chemicals next to me.”

The last thing she saw before being pushed under was Matter-Horn taking a scoop rod used to take samples from a distance and jabbing her in the forehead with it. She blacked out, falling back and sinking into the viscous, green and magenta liquid.

“Aaand the crazy hair and buffed strength?”

A wet tendril of hair gripped the edge of the chemical vat long after the Malice Mares and the Hackett Industries employees had fled the scene. Several moved to join it, flexing and pulling a half conscious, sopping wet form out of the chemical vat. Her legs were shaking, barely able to stand, so her own now freakishly long hair did most of the work as she carried herself out of the building in a half drowned daze. She would never forget the look upon her face when she passed by an illuminated window. What once was unblemished, pinkish skin and sky-blue hair had now been bleached green and dyed purple; with sore, very obvious chemical keloids splotched across almost a third of her body. All she could do was cry and laugh at the same time.

Back in the present, Mane-iac finished her summary with her pitch and tone having dropped several octaves from start to finish. She tilted her head down some, letting her hat block out some more of the afternoon sun that irritated her mutant eyes.

“...Side effects. I hide it all in public. I can change colors on my hair and skin if I concentrate, wear baggy clothes to-”

“-not show off your beach body?”

Gigan quipped, earning a growl from the heroine. She was about to say keloid scars, but frankly Gigan didn’t seem to care. The cyborg rolled his eyes, glancing over at Mane-iac with a cheeky smile on his maw.

“Whaaaat? Beat yourself down as you like for having them, I’d still paint the town red with you at the drop of your hat.”

Mane-iac snorted out through her nose, little jets of mist coming out due to the chilly air.

“I take it any machine parts between your brain and mouth are cross-wired together? What comes to one just spouts out the other?”

Gigan’s face was elated, crudely chuckling like they’d been flirting this whole time.

“Ooohohoho!”

“Stop. It.”

“Aawww come on, you need to let your hair down more!”

“....”

Mane-iac deadpanned her expression, the hair draped over her seat beginning to snake and curl. Gigan grumbled, slinking back into his seat. Had they been free he’d be waving his hands around in a deflective manner.

“Ye’ ye’, realized it the moment I opened my trap.”

Mane-iac sighed, grinding her heel into the brake pedal as they entered the main square of the city. The wide, empty space amongst the crossroads was several dozen meters in diameter every which way, lined with a myriad of shops. And at the peak of it all on the north side, erected in a small picnic park set aside for the holidays, was the largest of the giving trees; a venerable mountain of present at its base. Mane-iac put the Black Beauty into park, taking several moments before slowly unlatching her seatbelt and looking around the square. She opened her door and took a half step out, keeping the door open as she surveyed the empty square surrounding them. Gigan, impatient as ever, kicked at the dashboard while attempting to move his arms inside the handcuffs.

“Gonna get these friggin’ cuffs off me yet toots?”

“Not yet, wait here.”

“I got a choice?”

Mane-iac ignored the cyborg, closing her car door behind her as she stepped out in front of the Black Beauty to look around.

-At this time of day, this place should be bustling. Where is everyone?-

She took several more steps, the snow beginning to fall from the sky and litter the cold streets. Mane-iac stood in silence, steam misting from her nose that wreathed her face and hat. She noticed something just off the ground, a few feet ahead. The snow was stopping just above the ground in a barely visible line and forming frost. Drawing a collapsible baton, she flicked her wrist to extend it, took a step back, and tossed the weapon atop the barely visible wire. The wire snapped and in an instant all hell broke loose.

Smoke bombs went off in every alleyway and sideroad that lead out of the square. Judging from how several birds startled by the sudden explosives fell into the snow after flying through the smoke, twitching but alive, Mane-iac knew at an instant it was paralytic gas and obviously a trap. Knowing the Black Beauty had air filters in it, she started to run back to the car to pull back when the second phase of the trap was sprung. High on a rooftop, the figures of four individuals sprung into action upon getting the nod of the one standing in the center.

One of them sprinted out with speed almost too fast for the eye to track, running down the side of the building and towards the left side road leading out of the T shaped square. Glass shattered at the blur’s running and within seconds the exit roads were littered with sharp debris, road spikes, and caltrops that would severely slow or halt any cars that tried to drive over them. When she stopped moving, Mane-iac recognized a dark magenta body suit with glowing, white lines trailing across its contours; leading up into a blue full-face visor.

The second turned a medical dial mounted the back of her wrist, inducing an overload of hormones that supercharged her rage. The woman blew up in size and mass, rapidly morphing into a fiendish looking hulk. With an inhuman roar she jumped down to a neighboring building, hopping rooftops and knocking over good chunks of them with both her landings and physically ripping into the concrete with her bare hands. Soon the roads she crossed over were choked with debris of twisted metal, broken glass, and shards of concrete; along with the crater the behemoth left upon landing. Through the dust Mane-iac felt her pulse chill when she saw the luchador-like mask, black and camo-green suit; and glowing green eyes of rage.

The final exit, the one the Black Beauty had taken, was set upon by the air from a figure flying in the storm clouds. A winged harpy of a woman threw her hands up into the snow clouds and grasped at lightning bolts as she flew over to them, heaving the wrath of the heavens down upon the road. As the onslaught came, Mane-iac only had time to jump on top of the Black Beauty, the insulated tires saving her from the electrified icy road. The sides of buildings were shattered outwards and explosions littered the ground, tearing open enormous potholes and sinkholes into the compromised road.

In a few moments between the efforts of Fili-Second, Saddle Ragger, and Zapp; Mane-iac, Gigan, and the Black Beauty were boxed in with them and their leader. She was a cruel witch of a woman with the looks of a succubus and a heart to match. The last and worst of the Malice Mares calmly jumped down from the buildings, turning around midair and catching herself by firing two pillars of ice from her hands and into the ground, cutting her fall. Clad in a dark steel-pink suit with dark blue and rose banded gloves, a set of silver goggles, and a wide blue mask; she slowed, eventually landing atop the star mounted at the peak of the square’s tree and balancing herself perfectly. Masked Matter-Horn smirked, a hand upon her hip and the other hanging down, as she eyed the recovered Mane-iac looking up at her.

“Well well well... looks like we did get something good this year, girls.”

If Mane-iac was intimidated, she didn’t show it, instead calmly standing up at the ready.

“Thought you four would come eventually, after I locked two of your posse up.”

“Hm, yes that was an unfortunate turn of events. After you did that we’ve had far more trouble as of late, and not just from lowered numbers.”

Zapp hovered high above, emerging from the storm clouds that had obscured her before, her outfit consisting of a scaled body glove that was storm-cloud gray, black accents on her gloves, boots, metallic wings; and lightning bolt-motif helmet; and silver bands with lightning bolts on her wrists, belt, and ankles. She held her arms crossed before her while clashing with Saddle Rager on who could scowl harder.

“All those other times you only managed to drive us off because you proved too much trouble. You didn’t defeat us outright. That changed when you ambushed Marevelous and Radiance, taking them in. It showed all the knaves and serfs that we could be held and vindicated your opposition. They fear us less now.”

Saddle Rager, bulging veins and muscles nearly bursting out of her leotard, bent a lamp post she was holding over in a U shape with her thumb. She spoke in a grumbling low tone, her stoic glare morphing into a toothy grin over time.

“A problem to be fixed like all others, by breaking it.”

Fili-Second sprinted up onto a traffic light, sticking her landing with a handstand and crazed smirk.

“We’re not just gonna beat yah to a pulp, we’re gonna make you fail outright! Hehe!”

The speedster snickered, earning a half annoyed groan from Matter-Horn.

“Yes yes, the thing we used to draw you in.”

Mane-iac felt her pulse chill slightly, even as she remained composed, slowly turning to keep tabs on and not put her back to any of the terrors for long.

“The chemical bombs. Filled with the same mutagenic concoction from the Hackett Cosmetics factory.”

Matter-Horn rather boredly inspected her fingernails, hardly giving the ticking device below her under the tree any second thought.

“Oh those party favors? They’re the upgrade, much stronger than what you were exposed to. Anyone exposed to enough of it would be changed into a bleached, raving lunatic.”

Mane-iac’s hands instantly tightened into fists and she charged forward, feet pounding the ground. The other three Malice Mares predictably charged in after her, spurring Mane-iac to draw several smoke bombs from her belt and throw her hands to the side, pelting her path and the grounds around her in a haze. Her mind slowed time down around her, allowing her to react on an instant. The hulking form of Saddle Rager broke the haze to her left, swinging out with a lunging punch. Mane-iac curled her hair around the fist, jumping and twisting around. Too weak to stop its forward momentum, she instead gave it a large amount of horizontal momentum to throw it off target and cause Saddle Rager to throw herself off balance. Snaking up her arm, Mane-iac twisted herself around and slammed both her heels into Saddle Rager’s temple to knock the burly villainess to the ground.

Next came Zapp, shooting down from above with the scream of broken air. Balled lightning in her hands, the ancient monster of a woman peppered the ground with flashes of exploding light; Mane-iac dodging and weaving to avoid being on target for too long. Spying a piece of debris she recognized as metallic, she stomped on one side of the pole to knock it into the air, catch it, and hurl it at Zapp. Zapp, unable to see it coming through the smoke bomb haze, kept throwing thunder bolts as the metal sailed towards her. The airborne metal absorbed and conducted the electricity like a lightning rod and returned it to the sender as it struck Zapp in the stomach. Zapp’s body locked up and spasmed, only able to cry out while being electrocuted and falling to the ground.

Mane-iac sprinted free of the smokescreen, teeth gritted and chest burning with rage as she glared at the blunt face of Matter-Horn. Hatred chewed at her mind, wanting so badly to thrash that smirk off the villain’s face. Not just for what she’d done to her, but for what she and her team were willing to do to hundreds of innocent people just to lure her out. This wasn’t a matter of yin and yang or personal vendettas relating to sides of coins. This was about stopping a monster.

Mane-iac got within three meters of Matter-Horn, the closest she’d ever been since their first encounter, before a pink blur slammed into her from the side. Fili-Second, avoiding the snowy street and running along the sidewalks, spun back around and landed another punch into Mane-iac’s gut. The force wasn’t great, FIli-Second was very lanky in upper body build like many sprinters, but the speed amplified the momentum enough to knock Mane-iac back. Dazed, she wasn’t able to dodge Saddle Rager charging up behind her, grabbing her by the hair and slamming the heroine into the ground. The hulk lifted Mane-iac up by her hair, Zapp and Fili-Second grabbing onto her arms with the latter holding some charged lightning to Mane-iac’s throat. Masked Matter-Horn lowered herself down to them, placing a hand on the struggling Mane-iac’s cheek. With her free hand she tugged at a tear in Mane-iac’s costume just above the hip, exposing old keloid scar to the frigid air. She saw how Mane-iac winced and cooed, slowly running a finger over it to tingle at the flesh almost intimately. Her tone was as callous as it was eerily serene.

“Think of it this way, we’re giving you a gift this season too. In a few hours, you’ll have half a city of deformed, scarred freaks just like you...” Matter-horn's fingers curled around the raised keloid and Mane-iac held back a grunt of pain.

“Now, I want to see that ugly face of yours.”

Matter-Horn smirked, starting to peel back Mane-iac's cowl, digging her sharp nails into Mane-iac's cheek when a flash of green light and an annoyed voice gave her pause.

“As hot at this is, gonna need to stop you there ye’ dunt.”

Matter-Horn and just about everyone else in attendance looked over to their right to see Gigan standing right next to them, spinning Mane-iac’s handcuffs around his finger with a bored expression on his face. Matter-Horn blinked in confusion, glancing between Mane-iac and this random newcomer with a slight loss in breath.

“Who- Where did you come from?”

“Her car. Didn’t know what the frig was going on so I waited a sec. Finished my scan of it all.”

“Scan? Scan of what?”

Matter-Horn hissed. Mane-iac saw a motion in Gigan’s eye. Though she couldn’t quite tell what it was due to his sunglasses, she could have sworn he was winking at her. In her mishmash of emotions and threat in situation, it actually gave her a tiny smile as circumstance had gotten bad enough that this idiot couldn’t possibly make it worse. She tensed up and got ready for whatever distraction he was about to pull, intentionally or not, bracing her legs against the ground and holding her breath.

“Scan on who’s the first to get my boot up their rear-end yah friggin’ bastich!”

Gigan stopped spinning the handcuffs he’d teleported out of when he warped out of the car, gripping them with a taut hand. He disappeared in a flash of green light, reappearing right next to Matter-Horn and slapping her left hand and ankle into the cuffs, locking them while grasping the central bar. The cyborg’s expression instantly morphed into an unholy mixture of rage and bloodthirsty glee, his voice something deep in bellow.

“I love my job!”

A deluge of red light flew out of Gigan’s glasses, the plasma shotgun blast sending Matter-Horn flying back several meters and into a window. On the same instant Mane-iac bent her arms in and jumped up with her legs, spinning around and locking Saddle Rager’s head between her legs and using her sudden momentum to double the hulk over. Mane-iac, freed from Fili-Second and Zapp’s hold by the falling Saddle Rager, grabbed Gigan’s outstretched hand and let him swing her foot first into Fili-Second’s stomach. Reeling Mane-iac back in like they were in a dance number, Gigan wiggled his eyebrows at the heroine pressed up against his chest.

“And this is the part you say-”

“Get down!”

Mane-iac belted, shoving into Gigan and toppling him over to shove them out of harm’s way from Zapp’s lightning blast. Rolling across the ground before halting, Gigan grabbed hold of Mane-iac and teleported them out of harm’s way from a called-down thunderbolt. The duo re-materialized back in the center of the square in a flash of green light, breaking apart and getting back to back as the recovered Saddle Rager, Fili-Second, and Zapp encircled them. Mane-iac drew some equipment from her belt and readied her hair while Gigan swapped out his hands for his iconic hooks, forehead emitter and glasses glowing red. In one of the abandoned shops, a stray blast from the ensuing battle clicked all the radios into blasting the Nutcracker Suite’s dance portion.

Gigan stood his ground and fired his plasma beam full blast at the charging Saddle Rager, managing to inflict some burns and singes but not enough to halt the bulldozing locomotive from barreling into him with a clothesline. Half knocked silly, he recovered quick enough to try and counterattack while Saddle Rager sprinted to the nearest brick wall with the intent of pancaking Gigan between it and her arm. Lashing out with his hooks, Gigan slashed and gouged at the villainess but only managed to rip into her costume and inflict scratch damage because this was an A-rated comic. He then began swearing so wildly the narrator dared not even try and transcribe it.

-Ah freak it! If guttins’ a no-go, bashing’s always safe for the pansies!-

He held his arms out and activated both of the force drivers in his arms, dramatically increasing their gravity fields and swinging them out to smash his metallic limbs on either side of the hulk’s head for a double hammer-arm. Saddle Rager called out in pain, her head wobbling with a sound one would expect a gong to make. Able to pry himself free, Gigan kicked away from Saddle Rager as the latter barreled herself through a brick wall like a bull in a china shop, leaving a burly-woman shaped imprint in the surface. Grinning, Gigan was eager to charge in after her to get back into the thick of the fight.

With Gigan occupying Saddle Rager, Mane-iac turned her attention to Zapp and Fili-Second. Knowing being out in the open was a death sentence, she cracked multiple smoke bombs and set them off in a wide field all around her. The smokescreen shrouded a good half of the square, clothing Mane-iac’s form with her glaring eyespots being the last thing Zapp or Fili-Second saw. Against these two however, a cloud of haze wouldn’t persist for long. Zapp flew up above the smokey shroud, spreading her hands to the heavens. The storm above churned and bellowed, gales of wind coiling above the city square. With swiping motions, Zapp outstretched talons of wind to rend Mane-iac’s smokescreen. It began to thin with every ravaging, allowing the outline of what was inside to be visible. However the cloud wasn’t fully pulled apart when Fili-Second did what she did best, crack a frenzied smirk at the first second she saw a figure in the haze and rush in.

“I got her!”

“No, Fili! Wait!”

Zapp barked in vain as Fili-Second charged in and out of sight. Fili-Second rushed the figure head out, vibrating her fist to increase its force. She lunged and struck home, impaling her foe with her fist. Just before this looked like it turned into an M-rated comic however, a stark realization dawned upon the villainess. Firstly she couldn’t pull her arm out and when she tried to brace her hand against the body to push back, it got swallowed up and constricted too. Secondly, a pair of hands grabbed her by her ankles. Fili-Second looked down to see the smirking face of Mane-iac, whom was laying inside the snow and had been holding up her hair and hat in the shape of herself as a decoy. Something she had learned from fighting a speedster too fast to chase down: Best way to get at them was either remove their room to dodge or get them stuck trying to attack you.

Mane-iac yanked Fili-Second backwards, nailing her in the back with a heavy knee strike that knocked the wind out of her. Not done yet, Mane-iac skillfully swung her legs upwards, grabbing Fili-Second by the head while holding onto her hands and legs, and effectively suplexing her foe into the snowbank. Tackling Fili-Second before she could get back up, Mane-iac put her in a headlock to keep her head steady while using her hair to maintain the pin. Before Fili-Second had much time to struggle, Mane-iac had already put her in a sleeper hold. With the smoke all around, having the wind knocked out of her, and Mane-iac’s tight grip on her neck; Fili-Second passed out in seconds. With that threat down for the moment, Mane-iac turned her attention to the force that caused the last of her smokescreen to vanish. Zapp looked at her unconscious teammate and hissed in rage, balling up several spheres of lightning and rushing Mane-iac.

Across the square, Saddle Rager’s roar echoed out of a shop’s ruins. Following it, Gigan’s limp form went flying out of it at high speed, skidding across the ground and plowing into the snowbank like a thrown javelin. Saddle Rager snarled, stepping out of the shattered wall with a much less-than-pleased expression. She too looked plenty roughed up, covered in scratches and bruises from a foe that stubbornly refused to keel over. Seeing the cyborg not moving and deciding she’d finally shut him up, the burly giantess took some time to catch her breath while locking onto the part of the square Zapp and Mane-iac were fighting in. Sparking in several spots, Gigan poked his head out of the snow with a grin upon his face because only he would take getting a super strength-fueled haymaker that almost literally knocked his head off as a sign of good fun. Shaking himself off, Gigan took a moment to assess the situation.

-Riight guttin’ or slaggin’ here doesn’t work in an A-rated comic. What’s some wanton violence I can get away with?-

One could almost literally see the light bulb pop up over his head when he spied a black funerary car parked next to him. He knew this particular model and smirked, getting up and sprinting over to it. Working on overcharging his warp drive, Gigan rather reluctantly addressed the person writing this.

“Hey geekwad! Spot me a favor. Any living dweebs in that black pinto?”

Just a cadaver set to be buried, why what are you-

Gigan grabbed the car, digging his hooks into either side.

“Sorry buddy, looks like you’re getting cremated!”

Saddle Rager dug her fingers into the side of a street light, ripping it out of its foundations and taking her aim in order to hurl the structure at Mane-iac. She was almost ready to heave it when a familiarly annoying voice barked at her from above.

“HEY! ROID RAGE!”

She looked up, spying the form of Gigan appearing two stories above her with the entire pinto car he’d been holding onto just as he chucked it at her. Saddle Rager’s eyes widened and she dropped the light pole to catch the car. While she did manage to stop the pinto from falling on top of her, catching it by the front wheel’s rims and bending the screeching metal in her grasp, she couldn’t halt the incendiary, red plasma beam Gigan fired to stab through the gas tank before he drop kicked her through the top of the hood. The resulting explosion sent the smoking Saddle Rager flying off into a traffic wall, breaking it with her impact. With her ears ringing from the explosion and almost knocked out from the impact, she was largely immobile as Gigan strode out of the flames. His hair smoking and covered in char that risked ruining his jacket, the cyborg sparked a few times as he walked up to the downed hulk. At first thinking she was out cold, Gigan was both amused and annoyed when he saw her shakingly reach for the dial on the back of her hand. Intending to dump another dose of rage hormones and adrenaline into her system to keep fighting, Saddle Rager got no chance. Gigan pinned her hand down with his boot, gave her the one fingered salute with one hand while morphing his other hand into a round mace.

“Night night.”

He quipped with a smirk before using said mace to conk her on the head and throw her into unconsciousness.

-Guess we’re saving the guts and braining for the special where I get to kill the Krampus.-

Seeing Saddle Rager shrink back to her normal state, Gigan spat on the ground and headed back to the main brawl. Mane-iac and Zapp were battling it out across the city airspace, the former swinging her away around by acrobatics and her hair while the former was constantly hurling lightning at her.

Mane-iac swung herself onto the third story of a fire escape, quickly stealing a glance behind her as oncoming light cast her shadow across the building. Looking up and using her hair to hoist herself up higher in a leap, she kept ascending while dodging the projectile fire from an enraged Zapp. Shards of shattered metal and brick dust rained down on the street below with each ensuing explosion. Swinging herself to the top of the building to gain some altitude, Mane-iac turned and sprinted back over the side and leapt off it to lunge at Zapp. Her hair outstretched like gaping snares and she threw a bola pulled from her belt for good measure. But Zapp had learned from before, hurling a gale of wind at the bola to blow it off course and flying back just far enough that the outstretching tendrils of hair couldn’t reach her. Mane-iac tucked herself into a ball as she plummeted, her hair grabbing onto a light pole and spinning her around 360’ degrees before she skillfully landed foot first atop the pole and perfectly balanced on it. At first surprised Mane-iac got so close to grabbing her, Zapp smirked while making sure to maintain a higher altitude to ensure it didn’t happen again.

“Hehe, can’t hurt what you can’t reach, can you bimb-”

Zapp was cut off and had to quickly react to the stream of red flying at her from the side, shoving her hands out to call down some lightning that deflected the neon red beam Gigan had shot at her. Gigan stood his ground a distance away, charging up for another shot. With his warp drive overcharged from that teleporting car stunt, he couldn’t just teleport up behind Zapp and knock her out of the sky so he fell back on special plan B. Shoot and keep shooting until it stops twitching.

Zapp’s eyes widened and she found herself having to rapidly dodge through the air just to avoid getting pelted with Gigan’s incendiary beam. Finding he couldn’t land a hit with the solid blast, Gigan sprinted up closer to her while the entirety of his glasses and emitter unit swelled with a bright red light. Baseball sliding underneath her with a smirk, the cyborg fired one solid, thick ray from both his eyes and emitter. The half-meter thick block of a beam shot upwards at Zapp while she dodged to the side, only to seemingly vanish a few feet away from where she’d been. Zapp and Mane-iac both shot Gigan a confused look, but Gigan could only smile.

“Burn Bastich.”

Suddenly from the point Gigan’s beam had vanished a mass eruption of light shot out, spreading around like a shotgun pellet blast of shorter, smaller beams. The scattershot only flew a short distance but Zapp was well within the cone when the individual beams reached their maximum distance and detonated like a shower of firecrackers. Zapp was sent spinning back, the kinetic force of the shockwave smashing her back into a window, shattering it on impact as she tumbled through it. An eerie silence brewed through the square, Gigan and Mane-iac looking upon the site of the vanquished Malice Mare.

High above storm clouds continued to grow in literally forboding strides. A haggard, smoking figure stumbled up to the window with a leer upon her face. Zapp limped up, her costume charred and she herself coated in light burns and cuts. She sported some blood and possibly a dislodged tooth. She muttered in a low tone before it grew into a shout as she thrust her hands up into the air to catch six falling thunderbolts.

“I’ll show yOU BURNS!”

Zapp roared, her body engulfed in light. She threw out the deadly torrent towards Gigan, who quickly charged up as much as he could to counterattack in light of not having the means or time to teleport or physically dodge. The emitter on his forehead and glasses were engulfed in luminance that left the latter shattered from the ensuing river of red plasma that burst out of them. The artificial and natural forces clashed with one another, shoving each other back and forth, threatening to swallow the other up. However Zapp had one advantage over Gigan she was quick to exploit. She could always give herself a boost. Calling down more lightning bolts, Zapp enhanced her beam’s power, gradually pushing back against Gigan’s counterassault. Without his full size, the cyborg’s power was limited. Limited too much to win.

The energy torrent was shoved back into him and exploded in his face. Gigan was sent tumbling head over rear across the snow to his left. Sparking and bleeding from several spots, he swore every time he hit the ground.

“Frig! Frag! Bastich! ***************************************************************************************************************!”

He hit the snow face first and became lodged in it from the shoulders up. His left arm had been blown off above the elbow, exposing bent metal and sparking wires from the cyborg’s inner workings. Mane-iac’s eyes widened and she found herself unconsciously reaching out to her ally as he lay face down in the snow.

“GIGAN!”

Zapp breathed heavily, having been pushed to her threshold in that assault but tiredly laughing in victory. Her laughs drew a pause when Gigan’s head jolted up. Now lacking his glasses, there was nothing to keep Zapp or Mane-iac from seeing the enraged, mechanical, piercing glare in Gigan’s camera lens-like orbits. He burst his intact right arm free of the snow, reconfigured it into the mace-like formation and fired it out with a burst of pressurized gas that blew back the snow. Sailing right past Mane-iac, the metallic weapon rocketed towards Zapp, but evidently his aim was off as instead of impacting her it lodged itself in the ceiling above her. In the corner of her eyes, Mane-iac saw Gigan wink at her.

Zapp breathed a sigh of relief, spreading her valkyrie wings to take to the air again. Except this time she had no free space to avoid attacks. She only got a few feet, eyes turned to the heavens when she instinctively looked down to the source of an oncoming clanging noise. Mane-iac was rapidly catching up to her, running along the edge of Gigan’s chain like a speed tight-rope walker. Jumping off and catching the chain with her hair, she used her weight to stretch it down just before Gigan yanked back on the chain to cause it to go taut. Catapulted back up, Mane-iac landed a solid uppercut on Zapp before the villainess could fully charge up a lightning bolt. By the time she did, Mane-iac had tossed a metal bola around her. Zapp was, naturally, resistant to electrical shocks so long as she discharged them quickly. With the metal ropes and spheres around her, she got no such chance and shocked herself into screaming. Bound, her muscles quickly locking up, and her conscious mind passing out; the last active Malice Mare tumbled into the snow-covered top of the nearby building.

Mane-iac grabbed hold of Gigan’s chain on her way down, her sudden weight and Gigan’s internal mechanisms pulling back on the chain dislodging it from the wall. Reeled back in towards the cyborg, both tired heroes tumbled into each other; falling back down next to each other in a panting heap.

Rolling off of the cyborg, Mane-iac helped prop him up as they lay back and surveyed the square around them. Gigan, sparking and one of his eyes’ lights flickering off and on, groaned while holding his busted arm close to him.

“Well, Roids is tapped out. Quicks-y isn't running around; and pretty sure you turned pikachu into her own bug zapper. You not dead?”

Panting a few times to catch her breath, Mane-iac took off her hat and fanned at Gigan’s sparking forearm to make sure it didn’t catch on fire.

“Y-Yes, for now. Are you going to be okay?!”

“Oh this? Hahah, never got slowed down by this before. Whadduyah think I am, a pain pansy?”

“So, it doesn’t hurt?”

“Oh it hurts like a witch!”

Gigan cackled, kicking his legs and howling with laughter. After some time reveling in the afterglow of battle and lividness of his own pain, he heard something he didn’t expect. A snickering, snorting, half hushed laugh coming from beside him. Averting his gaze to the direction he spied Mane-iac, now hiding her face behind her hand, trying to muffle herself and her laughter. It being the first time he heard her utter anything outside of her typical growling or low muttering, it only caused Gigan to sport a cheeky grin and playfully whap the heroine across the lower back with his busted arm. She was snorting with almost every breath and losing a lot of her composure, it was absolutely adorable. They sat there, enjoying some fun in the gentle snowfall.

Until two pillars of ice tore their way through the department store behind the donation tree and gouged into the street like a frozen wave. Something came flying out from a window, tumbling through the air and tumbling across the snow as it came to a stop in front of Gigan and Mane-iac. It was the handcuffs Gigan had slapped onto Matter-Horn’s hand and leg. The linking bar had been warped by an intense heat, then stabbed into by a hunk of ice that expanded outwards to further damage the mechanism. With such intense damage to the locking mechanisms across the cuffs, the locks had come undone. A third pillar of ice impaled the storefront and street, a still singed Masked Matter-Horn shaking in rage as she slowly walked out across the pillar with an absolutely livid expression on her face. Her overcloak had been partially burned off and one of her goggles was cracked, causing her to tear her goggles off and let her wild hair that slipped out from behind her mask run ragged. Gone was her original, smug and stoic expression. Now her face was continually contorting with rage and twitching at every muscle upon seeing a still-living Mane-iac and Gigan along with the rest of her team unconscious.

She said no words, just hoisted her hands back at her sides and threw them out while shrieking in hatred. On her command, enormous streams of freezing ice swept across the city square, turning the peaceful snowbanks into jagged, frozen walls of frost. Mane-iac hooked her arm around Gigan’s middle and tossed them upwards with her hair, the pair hitting the ground running away from the tsunamis of frozen water. Mane-iac mashed a button on her belt as a stream rushed towards them. The Black Beauty clicked back on, engine roaring as it sped towards them. Spikes gouged out of the tires, gripping the ice and snow easily even after it jumped the curb. For a moment it looked like Mane-iac and Gigan were going to be sandwiched between the oncoming car and the walls of ice behind them.

“Jump!”

Mane-iac belted, doing her best to do so as well while carrying a leaping Gigan along with her. They dove over the car as its front brakes roared, the roar of the tires being near deafening while the back end spun around to perpendicularly face the freezing rays. Landing on the other side, Mane-iac ripped the driver side door open and beat her fist against one of a myriad of buttons built into the steering wheel. On cue the passenger side of the car reconfigured, panels on mechanical arms popping out of the side and transforming the side of the muscle car into a single, broad panel like a shield. The metal hissed against the frigid air, heating up to a red hot temperature. When Matter-Horn’s beam hit the hot shield, the resulting ice melted instantly and either evaporated or fell to the ground as buckets of hot water. It wasn’t stopping the beam, the car was still being pushed back by the kinetic force slowly but surely even as Mane-iac and Gigan pressed against it for cover. Still it was keeping it from freezing over for the time being. Mane-iac and Gigan turned to each other, breath quickened and minds racing.

“So, what’s this witch’s deal? Not get to fourth base in awhile?”

“She’s the MM leader and the most dangerous. Her powers are elemental control. In this weather that means she can make a blizzard by looking at something hard enough.”

Matter-Horn’s manic roar of a laugh was heard over the howling snowstorm she had started to cause. The Black Beauty creaked, it’s spiked tires cutting grooves into the road under the ice as it was pushed back further.

“Well bastich needs to get fragged before she reenacts a certain Disney movie. Weaknesses?”

“Matter-Horn has no experience fighting up close, if we can reach her through the ice walls and barriers we’ll be able to stop her. Can you use your eye beams or teleport?!”

Mane-iac yelled over the storm, drawing several gadgets from the still open car door. Gigan held up his still sparking arm and pointed to his eyes.

“Not with these shorted out I ain’t! Freakin’ Roid Rage made me overcharge my warp drive and the Thor cosplayer fried my eyes. Can’t blast crap for now! And I can’t cut through those ice walls without my buzzsaw-”

Gigan’s vision was, rather reluctantly, averted from a good profile view of Mane-iac’s lower figure when she leaned in through the car door to grab something else from the far side. The cyborg spotted a particular type of store, one Saddle Rager had opened up during their fight. Mane-iac drew out the sonic projector from her glove box when she felt something smack her across the rear. Eyes blazing, she jumped out and glared at Gigan as he ran out of cover with one of Matter-Horns freezing beams chasing him. Giving the raging villainess a less than flattering hand gesture with his remaining arm to try and enrage her more, Gigan yelled out behind him before diving into the storefront and combat rolling inside.

“Keep her busy! I got a Tanaka dang plan!”

Mane-iac slipped a circular camouflage device onto her belt buckle, turning her costume pure white and blue to blend in with the snow; still leering at where the cyborg had dove in even after Matter-Horn’s ice walls engulfed the front end of the store. Equipment in hand, she dove out from the Black Beauty in the opposite direction, rolling behind an ice wall for cover.

-A plan? First time for everything. Don’t die, Gigan.-

Gigan swore, tumbling through several store aisles after getting thrown in by Matter-Horn’s ice wave. Gigan groaned, rolling himself off a half-frozen rack of garden gnomes. He kicked himself up to his feet and shook his head to clear his vision. A pain in his side caused him to brace his remaining hand there while he straightened up. Busily looking towards the power tool and utility section, the cyborg cast a grin before he casually tore an icicle that had gouged into his side out and tossed it over his head.

“That’ll do it.”

Matter-Horn focused her powers through her feet this time, stepping off her perch slow enough that another pillar of ice formed under her feet. Then another with the next step, and then the next step; as she walked herself across the square while keeping a high vantage point. She knew she hadn’t slain the interloper who tried to flee, but she least had sealed it inside the store for now. If it didn’t do something equivalent to bleeding out due to missing an arm, she was sure her team would have fun dismantling it once they woke up.

-Now it’s just the matter of her.-

Matter-Horn looked around the frozen landscape beneath her, trying to spy the long-haired dame amongst the walls and waves of ice.

“Come out come out, deeeary!”

She hissed in venom, clutching a glowing fist before she snapped around, threw her arm out, and opened the hand to fire a cryo-blast of blue energy at an ice wall she thought she saw movement out of in the corner of her eye. The blast smashed into the wall with a shower of icicles, but no frozen body. Huffing, Masked Matter-Horn tried and failed to control her rage. Something Mane-iac was quick to capitalize on. Darting out from the cover of a snow-caked car, she rushed Matter-Horn when the latter had her back turned. Her cleated boots giving her purchase, she ran vertically up the icy tower while using her hair to grip around the surface like a tree climber’s rope. Reaching the top she vaulted herself over the following ice wall while pointing a device shaped like a megaphone towards Matter-Horn. The ungodly mechanical wail that was loosed from it was strong enough to shatter the windows behind Matter-Horn and force the villainess to her knees from the shocking pain to her ears. The world going mute and ringing, Matter-Horn swiped at the air in Mane-iac’s direction with long talons of ice shooting out of her fingers. Mane-iac cracked open a smoke bomb, tossed the haze-streaming device to the side and dove after it to avoid getting shattered or rent into by the claws that ravaged the pillar she once stood upon.

Matter-Horn staggered to her feet, her pupils having dilated with light. She fired one freezing blast after another into anywhere the smoke was, sending the haze and shards of shattering ice in every direction. Her ravenous mind keyed in on a slight disturbance to her right. Darting around while waving her hand upwards, the ensuing wall of ice blocked and caught a would-be drop kick from Mane-iac, whom had vaulted herself off a pillar. Matter-Horn grit her teeth, shoving her arms out with blasts of blue energy to hurl the slab of ice Mane-iac was stuck to back. Reacting quickly, Mane-iac gripped the slab with her hair and crushed in to shatter it, yelping slightly as she pinged and skid across another frozen wall before hitting the ground running to avoid another blast.

Gigan quickly set the nanites in his arm stub to work, consuming some of the nearby metal from the shelf he was resting it on to repurpose it into his structure. Tearing open the back of what he’d selected to get at the wires, he more or less shoved it onto where his new forearm was taking shape and melded the two together. Cannibalizing other parts from another source in a shower of sparks, the nanites partially deconstructed, retrofitted, remolded, and married the replacement parts into his new weapon arm. It wasn’t a hook and it wasn’t a mace, but the cyborg cracked a toothy grin while hoisting his jerry-rigged work high and powered it up to a mechanical roar.

“Groovy.”

Matter-Horn heaved in breath, but cracked a slightly bleeding grin as she took aim at the form before and below her. Both of them were breathing heavily and worn down, nicks, scratches, bruises and the like dotting the foes; but Matter-Horn couldn’t be happier. She had her. After all this time she had her. True, Mane-iac was hardly beaten. Her hair was coiled around Matter-Horn’s middle and right arm and the exhausted heroine still had a grip on Matter-Horn’s arms, but the villainess had one hand on Mane-iac’s throat and the other glowing bright while pressed onto Mane-iac’s belly with a cryo-blast charged. When that had happened, Mane-iac froze before she was literally frozen, not budging as long as Matter-Horn didn’t. Neither of them heard the distant cackling in the background coming from the home and garden store, it being drowned out by the churning of the winter gales.

The villainess spat out some blood and drool before chuckling.

“Knew you’d come running once you found what was in the first bomb. Think of it this way, your company will have a lot of business when the big one goes off and makes a thousand more freaks like you, all those poor souls wanting to look presentable again. You could merchandise your outfit.”

Mane-iac sneered, tightening her hold on her foe in an effort to show she could constrict her just as easily as Matter-Horn could freeze her. With one tendril caught around Matter-Horn’s neck, she intended to do so.

Matter-Horn gagged briefly, her eye twitching as she hissed. She was about to see what a cryo-blast through the heart would do to a mutant when someone chucked this very piece of narration box at her and conked the villainess on the back of the head.

The whirl of power tools crossed the winter gales and Gigan came charging in from below, having already carved his way out of the store he was trapped in with the dual chainsaws he had currently mounted on one arm.

“Mane-iac get clear!”

He swiped at the pillar Matter-Horn was standing on. The sudden jostling caused Matter-Horn to lose her grip on the heroine, whom was quick to return the gesture and kick out with both legs planted into Matter-Horn’s stomach. Gigan fired out his mace and cable line ahead of the falling heroine, who took the cue and grabbed on. Rushing away from the falling ice pillar and the explosion of shards that came firing out of it, Gigan reeled his ally into him, jumped up, and caught her with his free arm.

“Well good news, I found where the red paint is for the town tonight. Bad news-?”

Both of them looked back as they heard Matter-Horn’s manic roaring, quickly rushing behind cover as they were chased by flailing beams of blue that froze everything in their path.

“-three’s still a crowd. Solutions to ditch this witch?”

Normally Mane-iac would be chewing him out for both time and place as well as a subject she had no interest in. But for now, ducking behind cover with someone who might just prove to be a friend; she could only smirk.

Matter-Horn raised herself up on a pillar taller than any before, not wanting to get caught up close with either of her two opponents. Several explosions rang out to her left and she soon spotted the telltale haze of Mane-iac’s smoke bombs. Not falling for that trick again, she rapidly punched in the air, sending out spheres of energy with each swing that peppered the smoke until they completely choked it out. She moved downwards across a walkway grown under her feet, intent on seeing the frozen forms of her foes in the smoke they tried to hide in so consistently. But instead, she found nothing more than some darkened ice with some captured bubbles of smoke dotting its insides. Before she could even try to find another target in her icy fortress, the roar of chainsaws screeched into the air. Gigan ran full sprint in a seemingly chaotic path, slashing, spinning around, and jabbing at every pillar or wall of ice he encountered and carving a path through them all. The severed structures shattered against the ground or fell into each other in a domino effect. Soon the air was flooded with the roar of breaking ice, thrown icicles, and the trapped smoke from all of Mane-iac’s remaining bombs. Matter-Horn couldn’t see a thing, coughing and swiping at the air before feeling the platform beneath her shake.

Gigan had reached her, able to see through the haze with his mechanical eyes. Ramming his saw into the pillar he dug up into it in an uppercut motion. The augmented metal teeth of the twin saws chewed through the ice faster than most people go through their holiday budget. Matter-Horn felt the ground beneath her give way as the pillar fell to the side and she started to tumble towards Gigan. Throwing her hands down she unleashed a torrent of cryo-blasts, intent on both freezing the cyborg and generating something to catch her. But in this contest between the two, the Nebulan Ranger won out compared to the exhausted Malice Mare; the revved up saw biting through any ice that formed quicker than it could fully solidify. Knowing he couldn’t hit her directly with the saw due to the comic book’s rating, Gigan instead just balled a fist and uppercut Matter-Horn in the gut, hitting her hard enough to send her hurtling back.

Heaving, panting, but nonetheless full of wrath; the Malice Mare threw her hand back even as she slid across the icy ground. Unable to intercept the blast in time, Gigan’s body began to freeze over from the point of impact at the torso and down. Masked Matter-Horn briefly smirked victoriously, until she noticed two details.

-... Where’s Mane-iac and why is that idiot smiling?!-

The roar of a car engine rumbled through the last wall of ice. Gigan smirked coolly. A pair of headlights shown through the ice wall as the prelude to the Black Beauty ramming through the structure with Mane-iac at the wheel. Speeding up between Gigan and Matter-Horn, the car slammed on it’s brakes and spun around to its side. The heat shield folded back out and was set to full blast, a roasting temperature firing out that overpowered Matter-Horn’s cryo beams and melted down Gigan’s casing enough for him to break free in a show of strength. Matter-Horn squinted her eyes at the intense light and heat, sitting up and aiming both her arms at the infernal car. With a full blast, she knew she could overpower the device at this close distance. Unfortunately for her, the distraction made her forget about the other contender she had. Gigan pointed and fired his mace at Matter-Horn’s shoulder throwing off her aim and causing her to harmlessly fire into the stormclouds above that Zapp had summoned. The roof of the Black Beauty popped open and the ejector seat activated, Mane-iac nimbly launching herself out. Spinning in the air, she turned herself around and landed a solid diving dropkick right into Masked Matter-Horn’s face. The leader of the Malice Mares and the terror of Maretropolis was knocked back and her mask came flying off, sliding across the ground and knocking aside some fallen shards of frost. Before she could move again, Gigan planted his chainsaws on either side of her head with her neck in the U shape between them, a clear threat to revv them up should she struggle. Matter-Horn reluctantly stood still while Mane-iac fit a special pair of handcuffs that covered the villainess’ hands together, keeping her from using her powers.

With the last of the Malice Mares down, the two heroes finally caught their breath. Mane-iac achingly rose up to her feet, walking over to the last remaining chemical bomb to disarm it. With no ticking clock this time, it was substantially easier than the last. Noticing the discarded mask from the woman still pinned down under his weapon, Gigan peered over his arm with a curious eye to look at the leering face looking back up at him. In a surprising tone of seriousness, he looked back at the returning heroine and tossed his voice out over to her.

“Hey, you ever seen her without her gear on?”

Mane-iac stopped a short distance away with the deactivated bomb tucked under her arm, the direction she was standing meant Gigan’s saws obscured her most hated foe’s visage.

“No. She’s the only one I don’t know.”

“Well you wanna fix that? You seemed pretty focused on this bastich to charge in like you did earlier and feelings mutual.”

Gigan muttered, glancing down at Matter-Horn. The villainess was looking in Mane-iac’s direction with a puzzled expression, clearly thinking through something. Slowly, a cruel smile crossed the crazed villain’s face. Defeated as she was, the knowledge that her worst enemy was just as obsessed with her as she was brought a macabre satisfaction to Matter-Horn. Any moment Mane-iac would look upon her and have her face stained upon her memory. Every waking hour she’d know who it was who brought her to where she was since that fated night at the factory. In a twisted way, it was an ultimate victory for Mane-iac’s worst enemy.

And she was defeated. Mane-iac, not even giving so much as a passing glance downward, walked past Gigan with the bomb in hand, stepping on and crushing Matter-Horn’s mask underfoot without so much as a fleeting pause. Matter-Horn’s face froze, almost in catatonia as she saw the boots walk past her, not getting so much as a peek backwards at her or her mask. In the twisted mind of her own morality, it was a breaking and shattering for her as Mane-iac’s boot was to her mask. Gigan shrugged, shaking his head slowly while making a tssk tssk sound with his tongue. He smirked at Mane-iac, impressed yet again. He looked down at the spaced out villainess while putting his mace directly to her face before he fired it.

“And to all a good fight~!”

CONK!


“After a grueling battle with the city’s heroine and a still unidentified individual known for causing excessive property damage earlier in the day, all four of the remaining Malice Mares were taken into custody. Thankfully most collateral damage was done to a single square and department store, which Hackett Cosmetics and Industries’ CEO Mica Hackett has already pledged to help pay for the repairs; and there were no casualties. This year’s donation drive has been a smash success and all the presents, now thankfully bomb-free, are being distributed to those in need across our fair city. In other news-”

The newscaster station flipped over to a stop-motion special. Mica Hackett shrugged, leaning back in her couch to look over at her guest seated in the lounger across the room.

“Warning next time?”

‘Ehm, mmrmy mambm.”

Gigan finished chewing on the spare crowbar he’d been given, swallowing it and checking progress on the growth of his missing hand. So far its growth in human equivalent was somewhere between fetal and infant, looking comedically small compared to the rest of his build. He tossed Mica the remote while he went for a circuit board, still digesting the last one and the crowbar to spur the aforementioned regrowth. They were back at the Hackett residence in an expansive living room that definitely had an old time feel, complete with some book shelves and a fireplace beneath the television. Mica was, on account of numerous cuts and bruises, half covered in medical wrappings that still poked out under her fuzzy robe. Her hair was let down and draped across her couch, resting in some tubs of mineral water put on stools all around her seat. Some of her old keloid scars were visible on her legs, feet, and throat; but for once she relaxed and made no effort to cover them. While Gigan had refused to change, he was likewise patched up to keep from sparking or leaking oil on the floor. The cyborg’s new chainsaw arm was detached and resting up against the chair he’d been occupying for the last hour.

“Not like we needed some recap really.”

“Point made… So, how long should it take for your boss to recall you?”

Gigan, watching the antics of a certain ruby-nostriled reindeer, just shrugged.

“Eh, I’m not gonna be in the canon for awhile, so just fraggin’ time ‘til we find out. Nice of ye’ to let me crash here.”

Mica ignored the confusion in his words and sighed, laying back and figuratively kicking back for the first time in what felt like years.

“I don’t trust you on the street. And I guess I appreciated the help. After tonight? Might consider hiring it.”

“Bright red and yellow is good for sidekicks, draws fire.”

Gigan snarked, crunching the circuit board in one bite soon after. Mica rolled her eyes, laying back and letting sleep drift closer. She muttered what wouldn’t be the first time she said it, but this time the tone was devoid of any edge or anger. It was an insult with a degree of warmth.

“Shut up, Gigan…”


Author's Note

Proofed by Lance-Omikron, Faith-Wolff, and Evowizard!

Happy Holidays everypony and everykaiju! Whatever your beliefs are, or lack of them, now is a time for good will towards man in a celebration of belief or just good memory and hope. I bid you all a good night and a hopefully even better tomorrow in some way or another! Life is too precious to waste in anger or dread.

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
Shenanigans and stunt flying at the airshow, goings-on in Zenith with Bagan and Ghidorah; and some unexpected company for Ki Seong!

Chapter 35: Flight

Neighagra Falls always was a breathtaking sight to behold and the pegasus cloud sculptors had outdone themselves in readying the show. Hovering several hundred meters above the massive, roaring waterfall, a massive cloud foundation hovered in place. Built atop the megalith of cumulus was an entire launch pad, seating area, and center stage. All of which had been constructed and then flown in from the weather factories of Cloudsdale. Connecting the floating platform to the ground was a long escalator-like ramp made of packed cloud. With the aid of the cloud walking bands that had been prepared for the show, crowds of unicorns and earth ponies were free to join in on the event from a place higher than ground level. With all three races, in addition to foreign guests from Saddle Arabia, Gryphonstone, and the Minotaur lands; the airshow was poised to be far larger than any show Cloudsdale or the Wonderbolts had been associated with before.

And it was on the moving ramp where a gaggle of such guests were making their arrival. Rodan breathed in the atmosphere, more than happy to be out in the open and high up again as he beamed with pride. He’d remembered the promise he’d made to a certain barmare to make the show big enough she’d hear about it first time on the radio, but he found himself not wanting such. Afterall, why settle for the radio when you can use your entry to snag a couple of tickets? The pterosaur-kaiju-turned-gryphon stepped off the escalator and onto the main platform with several friends from Appleloosa right behind him. The first was a familiar black, white, and red earth pony, the aforementioned barmare who got Rodan to join this event in the first place; Thalia. As Thalia gaped at the altitude and scenery around her, her husband Dallas stepped off the moving walkway beside her and stoically looked about the land. Dallas was a tough piece of work, a densely muscled gray unicorn with a black mane and a coat riddled with old work scars he’d gotten as a rancher. Never was one to talk much and frankly Rodan was terrified of him for the first few days. Still he was happily hitched to a kind soul like Thalia so the young kaiju just figured he was reserved.

-Must be kinda like Chief. He hasn’t opposed anything yet so I think he likes me.-

Rodan was still quick to look off to the side when he thought he saw Dallas about to meet his glimpse.

-I think.-

Fortunately his other two guests were a deal more jovial. The hovering blur of pink shot over the edge of the escalator and pulled Rodan into a bear hug. The curly-maned, bow-sporting, pink pegasus rubbing her cheek up against Rodan’s collar was another good friend from Appleloosa. Phoenix was her name and stage dancing was her game, a game she’d roped Rodan into to teach him how to walk and move around with six limbs instead of his original four. Without her, he wouldn’t be able to walk up to the show Thalia had talked him into.

“Thank you! Thank you, thank you, thank yooou! Oooh, I might be a pegasus but I’ve never been to a show like this before! The stage is enormous!”

Rodan smiled and patted Phoenix on the back before she pulled off him, earning a giggle from Thalia as she trotted over to them.

“Neither have most of us Phoenix, though I think the sky is going to be our friend here’s stage.”

Braeburn had turned down chance to come, a minor disappointment as Rodan figured he could use a vacation after getting attacked by a gyaos like that. Said something about a strong heart wanting to check in on his healing, but admittedly Rodan didn’t have a clue what he was talking about. Braeburn just seemed happy about it so he opted not to prod. Instead he’d passed his spare tickets over to Rainbow Dash for her group, which had gotten up the escalator before Rodan could see who all was there. Needless to say he was more than a bit surprised when he saw a tall shadow loom over him. Shaded, Rodan looked up and squawked quietly as his eyes bugged out at Destroyah of all creatures looking down at him.

If a tumbleweed could be present at this high up, one would have been blowing by due to the extended awkward silence. A trio of little forms popped up from behind Destroyah’s shoulders and head, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo beaming as they waved at the group from their living vantage point. Giving himself a mental kick in the rear to speak up at the goliath mare that still gave him the creeps even in her Equestrian form, Rodan awkwardly returned the wave to the fillies.

“Oh, hi. Didn’t expect you here.”

Destroyah shrugged, looking away from the gryphon and at the cloud platform around them, scanning each flight team, the myriad of guests, and paparazzi that seemed to have definately noticed her as well.

“Scootaloo wanted to watch the flight teams, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle wanted to come too once they heard about the glowing bands; and there was a spare ticket.”

The Cutiemark Crusaders slid down from their perch at the sight of a familiar cyan blue blur hovering over to them from the ramp. Rainbow Dash looked around frantically, her body twitching with anticipation.

“Not late am I?! Woulda flown up but the fun-police said it could mess with the loaded cloud!”

“Nope!-”

Scootaloo chirped as she jumped off Destroyah’s head and towards her idol, hooking her hooves around Rainbow Dash’s collar and giggling from the glomp.

“-Shows not up for another half-hour silly!”

Shooting out a sigh of relief on breath that misted the cold air, Rainbow grinned and started trying to playfully shake Scootaloo off and eliciting a roar of giggles from the filly whom refused to let go.

“Oh thank Celestia!”

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle snickered and joined in, soon the three fillies were grabbing onto and play-wrestling with the mare who grinned and spun them around while balancing on one hindhoof. Rodan, his typical confidence returning, smirked at the happy sight while propping himself up against Destroyah with an elbow on her forelimb.

“Really, why’d you come?”

Destroyah stayed silent for a moment or two, sighing quietly at she watched the fillies. If Rodan didn’t possibly write it off as sun in his eyes, he could have sworn she was smiling.

“If I’m to stay here, I thought I had to try something new. We both know my old habits, or would you prefer I remind you?”

Rodan pursed his beak, if such action is possible, glancing back and forth between where he was touching Destroyah and up at the mare’s face; wondering if putting a hand on Destroyah was a good idea or not. Always was a good idea to question life decisions when one wonders if they’re about to lose it. Before he could further dread the idea of whether she had figured out what sarcasm was or not, Destroyah nodded her head subtly and whispered.

“And, I came because it made them happy.”

Trailing her line of sight to the laughing CMC, Rodan’s face swelled with a grin while he watched the ponies alongside his former enemy.

“You know? Could get real used to seeing this side of you.”

“Don’t push it.”

Destroyah grunted, earning a shrug from Rodan.

“Just saying, not having you trying to kill me or everyone else is a welcome change.”

“It’s one I wanted, so I took it. I’ll still kill when I see reason to though. Don’t give me one and you keep your head.”

Rodan let the growl in her voice go right through his head and shrugged it off.

“Hey, with all the other kaiju who might be running around; that’s a good note in my book. You and Xenilla that is. Six on Tanaka knows how many is better than four.”

Rodan hovered up to Destroyah’s level and took a good look at her and the ponies. After a few moments span he gave a slow nod, pushing the visage of Destroyah the Mutation off to see Destroyah the Pegasus. He smirked, getting the gall to lightly elbow her in the shoulder.

“You’re off to a good start and I’m sure the hatchlings will love the show.”

Back with the ponies, Scootaloo looked between Rainbow and the other flight teams with a realization that caused her brow to lift.

“Huh? Rainbow where’s your flight suits? All the other fliers got them.”

Rainbow Dash shrugged, looking at the colorful goggles and flight vests the other teams were clad in. Usually they were simple in design with a primary color and accent color for the lines and stripes, with said color palette either matching the whole of the team or in the case of pairs, having the primary color taken from their teammate’s body coat and vice versa.

“Don’t you two got them? I thought all those competing needed them.”

“Yeah, I remember Rarity working on them. But, where are they? She said she wasn’t coming though!”

Sweetie Belle piped, starting to flash worry across her face. Rainbow Dash just smirked and ruffled the filly’s mane.

“Hey, don’t you two pipsqueaks worry. Remember how me and Ro’ got four tickets a piece? Well he used his three on his friends from Appleloosa and gave me his spare. Aaaand there just happens to be somepony about as awesome as me who was at the top of my list.”

Crossing her forelimbs, she tapped her hoof against her body with each count.

“3...2...1!”

A distant swooshing sound grew even louder with each count and a venerable shockwave shot up and over the elevator. In the clearing of a second a multicolor-maned earth pony mare with a near identical cyan body coat to Rainbow Dash had charged up the elevator and barreled at the speedster flier, whom turned and held her forelimbs out to embrace the newcomer. Mother and daughter collided in a bear hug and spun around in a gleeful roar of laughter. “Radiance”, legally Rainbow Jennifer Dash Senior, beamed at her progeny, Rainbow Jennifer Dash Junior; even as everyone short of said junior looked at the earth pony in shock with some looking between her and the dust-and-cloud trail she’d kicked up that seemed to stretch down the elevator, to the ground, and to the sight’s limit. Rodan chuckled in a half hearted attempt not to burst out laughing, shaking his head while giving an impressed, slow clap.

“Took you long enough ‘Ma! Almost thought you were competing!”

“Oh do come now dah’ling, you know I wouldn’t want to embarrass my little rainbow in front of all your friends!”

Radiance snickered, pushing in her daughter's cheeks like Rainbow was in her twos rather than her twenties. Rainbow groaned playfully, getting out of her grasp while holding the fashionista's hooves. Glancing to Radiance’s saddlebags, she started to bounce up and down on her tippy hooves.

“Oh oh! The suits in there? Or did you bring extra ‘sticks’?”

“Both!”

Radiance beamed, drawing out the one-piece flight suits and passing Rainbow Dash hers. It was a single piece of magic fabric, not dissimilar in make up from the one used at the Wonderbolt academy and for the team themselves. The primary color was a burnt cinnamon hue very close in shade to Rodan’s primary body color, with cyan ringed armholes, stripes, and arrow pattern. The accompanying goggles were a standard set gold rings with tinted glass.

“Latest and greatest of enchanted threads. My star pupil truly outdid herself in getting her stock. It’ll stretch to any needed size without tightening or coming loose. Virtually heat proof and friction free on the outside to avoid interfering with flight or burning up. And, unlike the first suit I made for you after that first air show you watched, washable.”

Radiance turned her head towards the other guests, taking off her trademark, giant pink sunhat to hush her words from the Rainbow Dash standing in the opposite direction.

“Ooooh the sweat stench she cooked up! Phoouw! Took me weeks to clean that one!”

Rainbow Dash, red in the face with her ears flattening down, pulled the hat away and shook Radiance.

“Moooooooooom!”

Before anyone could say anything else, the loudspeakers mounted on either side of the bleachers belted out Soarin’s chipper voice.

“Attention everypony and guests! First flight teams launch in ten minutes so park your seats and teams file into the waiting area behind the bleachers. Show’s about to begin folks!”

“Well, guess that means we best get moving. Best of luck Rodan!”

Thalia quipped with a beaming smile as she walked past, waving to her gryphon friend as her husband followed along behind her. At first he looked like he was sporting his trademark, squinting, blank scowl; but the gryphon got a pleasant surprise when the stallion tipped his head to him in a subtle nod. Outwardly Rodan returned the gesture slightly, inwardly he was sighing hard enough in relief he’d be venting steam. Phoenix sauntered up to Rodan with a sly smirk on her muzzle. Reaching out with a hoof, Rodan recognized the gesture and grinned; taking her by the hoof and twirling the showgirl around in what looked like a showdance maneuver as she used her momentum to spin him around as well. With the brief maneuver done, they clapped hoof-to-paw and snickered at the completion of their goodbye routine.

“Break a leg Rodan!”

“Hey, as long as it’s not a wing; I’ll be fine!”

Destroyah paced over to the Crusaders, reaching down with her neck to scoop Scootaloo up onto her head while picking up Applebloom and Sweetie Belle in her wings to deposit them on her back.

“Come on.”

“Break a wing Rainbow Dash!”

The fillies waved at Rainbow Dash and Rodan as they hung off arguably the most powerful and unlikely babysitter Equestria had ever known, Rainbow Dash clicking her tongue, grinning, and winking at Scootaloo as they passed. Destroyah gave Rodan a fleeting glance.

“Break every limb, Rodan.”

She grunted before plodding off, causing a roll of sweat to run down Rodan’s deadpanned face. Scootaloo’s ears flopped down and she started whispering to Destroyah as they left.

“Ehehe, you’re supposed to just say break a wing. For luck.”

“So wouldn’t breaking more mean more luck?”

“Doooesn’t really work like that.”

Snapping the gryphon out of his stupor, Radiance turned to Rodan and offered him the second flight suit. Otherwise identical to Rainbow Dash’s in motif and patterning, it’s only real difference was the red and cyan had been flipped to make the latter the more prominent color. Didn’t take a genius or a fashion lover to know why Rarity and Radiance had done it like some other flight teams had, as the contrasting colors matched well, showed they were on the same team; and used the other’s color as the primary body as not to blend in with themselves. Rodan curiously pulled at and stretched the fiber some once he got a hold of it, instantly noticing that it didn’t feel quite like normal fabric and was incredibly lightweight.

“Gotta hand it to you Mrs. Dash, never seen stuff like this before. Sure it’ll fit me?”

“Tis my prodigy student who should get the thanking. Rarity must have spent days gathering all the magic-infused spools of thread and cloth to make it. I was merely the chef compiling the batter together to bake it. It’s virtually tear-proof and reconfigures to the form it’s in. You might be an odd one Mr. Kaiju, but if it could fit both my smallest and largest gryphon mannequin; it’ll fit you just fine.”

Rainbow Dash beamed at the flight suit she held. True, it was hardly the first one her mother had made her and it wasn’t the first one she’d worn in relation to the Wonderbolts. But it was still oh so special for both those reasons and more. A lot of ponies would think having a nationally recognized fashionista for a mother would result in some friction with her life choices, but it surprisingly wasn’t ever the case. Radiance looked over at her daughter, noticing Rainbow Dash Junior was looking upon her, and tilted her head.

“Are you alright, deary?”

Rainbow Dash’s face curled into a beaming smile and she put a forelimb around her mother, a slightly hushed sniffle being audible after she put her head and neck around Radiance’s. Here she was, about to amaze the nation in a Wonderbolts event with a sponsorship from the Princesses themselves. And she was going to do it flying with patterns made by a good friend and a parent she’d never gotten to perform in front of before. Happiness was an understatement.

“You’re the best, mom.”

Radiance, briefly surprised at the public sign of affection, beamed and returned the hug… before the tender moment was promptly ruined by a snide, dry voice in a manner that one could practically hear the record scratch.

“Oh joy, you’re here too.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes snapped open and she soon spotted a familiar green-furred, yellow-orange streak-maned pegasus mare wearing a white and green flightsuit. Breaking off the hug, Rainbow quickly put herself between an old rival and her mother.

“Lightning Dust.”

“Rainbow Dash. So the kaiju came after all. Great, there goes the whole showtime for us given the crowds came to gawk at the Princesses’ big beast. Looks like we’re all wasting our time here.””

Rodan had no clue who this newcomer was, but he was a quick study of body language and tone. And what he saw quickly caused him to conclude he did not like this mare. Rodan straightened up and started to put himself in front of his flight partner and glare at Lightning Dust. If Lightning Dust was intimidated by the looming gryphon, she hid it very well, only leering back defensively while tensing up. The latter part did give Rodan a small degree of muted satisfaction as he snorted his nostrils.

-Show it or not, she’s scared. Good.-

Rodan glanced back at his teammate.

“Friend of yours Rainbow?”

“Opposite of that.”

Rodan looked ahead and started to advance on Lightning Dust, not wanting to even bother listening to whatever dribble she came to spew out.

“Then I will escort her out.”

A hoof stuck up in front of Rodan and gave him pause, glancing over at its owner to see Rainbow Dash standing beside him and looking at Lightning Dust blankly.

“It’s okay Rodan, don’t need to defend me. Why don’t you go off and stretch before we get called up? I’ll catch up.”

Rodan sighed, nodding and toning his demeanor down. Giving Radiance a happy smile and nod, he walked past Lightning Dust, only momentarily pausing to glare at the pegasus out of the corner of his eyes before moving off to the flight teams’ waiting area. With the kaiju gone, Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust’s tense looks turned to each other. Radiance watched on with quiet breath. Typical reaction from her seeing her daughter so stressed out was to acquaint the stressor with what she kept in her saddlebags, but her little Dashie’s reaction to Rodan jumping to her defense told her to stay back and let her daughter handle herself.

“What’s your game Lightning Dust?”

“No game, just anger for him and pity for you.”

“What?”

“All these flight teams who showed up? This was supposed to be their five minutes of fame, a chance to amaze and maybe catch some attention.”

Lightning Dust motioned to the various flight teams in the launch area Rodan was heading to, pegasus and gryphon alike from all over Equestria and beyond. Lightning Dust narrowed her eyes.

“And you dragging that kaiju here has ruined it.You think any of the press or photographers are going to put the Los Pegasus flight duo on the front page of tomorrow’s daily?”

Lightning Dust pointed at the packed stands, cuing Rainbow Dash to return the leer and deflect her hoof.

“Not everypony here is in it for the fame, Dust. This was a voluntary show and they accepted more than just stunt fliers. They’re here because they want to be, unlike you apparently. Look at me, I’ll be right next to the guy in flight and you don’t see me flipping out about it!”

Rainbow Dash barked, earning a deadpanned pout from Lightning Dust. The green pegasus shrugged, like she was having to lecture Rainbow again like when they were in the academy together with her as lead flier; talking down to the cyan speedster.

“Dash, Dash, Dash… If there is anything I know about you, it’s that you love attention. Why else strive to get me kicked out so you wouldn’t be second fiddle?”

You getting kicked out was all on you.”

Lightning Dust’s eye twitched briefly and her ears shot up. After a moment of strain, she kept a cool composure and muttered back.

“And can you tell me upfront you hated the fact somepony was getting more spotlight than you? Because you’re going to get more of that today than any of us. You’re honestly a good flier Dash, you made second spot to me at the academy after all. I’m just sad to see such talent wasted.”

“What are you on about?”

“Your flight partner isn’t just going to blot out the other teams.”

Lightning Dust crossed her forelimbs and pouted.

“I know about your Rainbow Falls team, a skittish Pegasus and someone who just barely made the Academy and couldn’t pass the speed test. You don’t pick teams that fit you, you pick ones you’ll shine over. Won’t be the case here. Somepony like you having to resort to free-loading off a pet monster to get into this show? It’s nothing but pitiful.”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes nearly dilated as she shot up to a hover and loomed over Lightning Dust.

“Look if you’re just here to talk smack, you’re wasting your breath. So what if I’m here on the Princess’ pick? Just means they picked their best.”

“And yet they picked you in a PR stunt, sticking you on a team with someone you couldn’t hope to outshine if you were twice the flier you are. Good or not, you’re gonna be an afterthought as he steals the show out from under you. Unlike the rest of us, we don’t need to fly at the same time he does… And-”

Lightning Dust huffed, rolling her eyes in annoyance.

“The only reason I’m wasting my breath is because I wanted a challenge. We never did find out which one of us was the better flier for sure and I didn’t want you embarrassing yourself with your so-called teammate.”

Rainbow Dash twinged slightly at Lightning Dust’s words. As much as she loathed the thought, some parts of her mind began passing the idea around. She didn’t mind the idea of her being in this show just to help out a friend, loyalty is part of friendship after all. But she felt the flight suit on her limb, Rarity and her mother’s own work, and heard the murmuring of the crowds gathered. With so much effort given to her and such a pressure to give the crowds something to amaze them, some part of her was worried about being shortchanged out of the show. Maybe it was selfishness, maybe it was ego; or just desire to live up to her standards, but one way or another Lightning Dust’s seed of doubt had taken a marginal root.

Poising herself and snapping back with her typical bravado, Rainbow Dash snorted and leered at Lightning Dust.

“Oh I can handle a challenge alright, not like some jerk like you would be one. And I’ve seen what Rodan can do. He or I coulda gotten into this show easy with or without the Princesses backing us up just to embarrass competition freaks like you.”

“Oh yes, you’re here. And no one will remember it. Anything you do, he will outshine you even if he’s only half as good as you think. These crowds?”

She muttered, motioning to the packed bleachers and even larger crowd of ponies trickling up the escalator. There had to be hundreds of them.

“They came here because they heard he was coming. Thanks to your partner, how many of us do you think are gonna be in the papers tomorrow? You got here because of the princesses, you got to the academy because of your friends in Ponyville. Wouldn’t be surprised if you got your house and fame by lifting your mother’s name, Junior… No. I’m just pitying you because you are going to get the least amount of attention out of all of us, since you’re right next to him. Can’t freeload your way out of this, Rainbow Crash. At least I just made you look bad back at the academy.”

Rainbow Dash’s ears shot up and her teeth gritted. Her fur bristled with rage at the accusations, both the slams against her friends’ honor and her own. Freeloading, that was taking advantage of one’s ties to another for your own benefit. As much an opposite of loyalty as treachery was. It went against Rainbow’s very nature and the thought she didn’t get where she was at least based off some of her own merit left her blood boiling. It was no small miracle she didn’t lash out and acquaint Lightning Dust with her hooves, as tempting as the thought was. Rainbow Dash’s body tensed up, she closed her eyes, and counted to ten.

After counting to twenty, she let out her long breath and looked at Lightning Dust’s bored expression. Straightening herself up, Rainbow Dash just turned to her mother and gave her a quick hug.

“Thanks for the suit mom, I’m going to find Rodan to get ready and review flight plans.”

“Oh, okay. Do be safe in this show, dah'ling.”

Rainbow Dash cracked a cheeky grin that did little to dismay any fears.

“Hey, it’s me!”

Radiance chuckled quietly, shaking her head slowly as her daughter turned to hover away. As Rainbow Dash faced Lightning Dust, she gave her a dull look that was devoid of investment. Deciding to be the better mare, to Rainbow; she just wasn’t even worth the effort of getting fired up over. Radiance walked up beside Lightning Dust, waving goodbye to her daughter with a handkerchief in her hoof. The proud mother’s muffled sniffling and dabbing at her eyes caused Lightning Dust to groan in vexation. The latter began to lift off with spread wings to head to the flight zone. She’d gotten five yards when something zoomed up behind her and yanked back on her tail. Lightning Dust hit the cloud to see a gleaming eyed, stone faced Radiance looming over her. Radiance tilted her head up and looked upon her departing daughter with a smile.

“Remember, she’s my little Dashie. I think you misunderstand what her sharing my name does for the crowd.”

Radiance muttered sweetly, but with a bite of sternness behind her voice. Lightning Dust yanked herself free of the older mare with a glare, glancing over at Rainbow Dash’s form.

“Remind them who her mother is so she gets another boost? The amount of freeloading here is nauseating. The kaiju carries her into a show, she’s going to carry it through the show; and she’s carried by your name everywhere she goes. It’s reliance.”

Radiance shook her head slowly like she was scolding a bratty child, clicking her tongue to accent the shakes with “tsk tsk tsk”.

“You mistake loyalty for reliance, and relationships with dependence. And, the name part.”

“What, so she can fall back and be a cloth cutter if she ever broke a wing and still get rep?”

Radiance Dash zoomed up to Lightning Dust’s face so fast one would have swore she teleported. The typically composed and cheery fashion designer’s face was absolutely livid with barely tranquil fury as she got right up to the bully’s smug mug. Her voice rapidly shifted from barking to downright demonic sounding.

“No, she and I sharing a name gets to remind ponies what an amazing mare I get to have for a daughter you insolent, miscreantLittlePieceOf!-”


Rodan finished some wing and limb stretches just as he heard someone approaching from his left. Turning around he expected it to be Rainbow Dash having caught up to him. Instead, he found himself looking into the beaked face of a female gryphon wearing a light green flight suit with white accents. The gryphon seemed to be looking him over for a bit, then glanced off to the sides as if she were searching for someone. Fact she instantly turned her attention back to him told him whoever she was on look-out for hadn’t shown up yet.

“Your partner is Dash, right?”

She muttered in a quiet tone Rodan detected a hint of anger in. Giving a slightly suspicious eye to the newcomer, he nodded.

“Rainbow Dash Junior, yes. Only specifying since her mother is here.”

The gryphon rolled her eyes, sighing out of her nose.

“Pff, figures…”

She crossed her arms and looked sideways. Her eyes absently twitched back and forth and her head bobbed with it oh so subtly, clearly mulling over some thoughts for several moments before Rodan grunted to get her attention back.

“Yooou were saying this, why? Come to wish me luck?”

She breathed in and sighed, frowning slightly.

“Come to warn you.”

A few seconds past and Rodan tilted his head own in a manner one could practically hear it creak like old wood.

“...Come again?”

The gryphon’s eyes hardened even as she looked off to the side.

“You do know she’s just using you for herself right? You two have been all over the headlines, half the crowd is here just because you’re in on this.”

If the feathered gryphon was trying to make a point, it was bouncing off Rodan’s head rather than sinking in.

“Um, you’re point? Just because she’s competing with me doesn’t imply anything. Besides if I’m drawing crowds-”

-Rather than scaring them off, reverse of the norm there-

“-that just means more notice to everyone else. Why shouldn't Rainbow be happy about that?”

She groaned, rolling her eyes at the statement. Tilting her head, she looked to Rodan and tapped a fist into his shoulder.

“This time? Chance for fame in a Wonderbolts-hosted event and getting a sponsorship from the Pony Princesses themselves? Do you really think she could have just grabbed a random flyer to get that on her own?”

Even as the negative gryphon continued railing on, Rodan couldn’t stop his eyes from narrowing and muttering,

“Considering she’s helped save this continent three or four times by now, she should be able to.”

“-I don’t care about you. I don’t care what you do. I’m just warning you one gryphon to another. That Rainbow isn’t loyal. If you’re half the flyer you seem to be, she will do everything in her power to put herself above you. Getting any sort of attention is all about her, no matter who else is around. For Rainbow Falls she grabbed some novice dweeb who barely finished flight school and another who didn’t know a thing about relay, just so she could carry the stable and be the team. It wasn’t about her team, it was all about getting herself in the spotlight. Just like she’s doing now for you.”

Rodan growled quietly as his claws dug into the cloud under him. He was quickly adding another face to the list of flyers he really was beginning to not like and he didn’t even know her name yet. He straightened up, standing over the brown gryphon and moved forward just enough to loom over her. True, the effect wasn’t as intense as it would be if Godzilla Junior stood next to Prince Blueblood, as Rodan wasn’t as freakishly big as Chief; but he was enough to stand a bit above the already tall gryphon.

“Listen chickadee, I’m a really hard guy to torque off. But unless you give me something valuable enough to waste a thought on, you’re wasting your breath.”

He growled. She steeled herself, defiantly glaring back while flexing her wing muscles in tensity.

“You two practice any maneuvers?”

“Plenty. And we’re all in equal parts for them.”

“Then just wait. I give you two acts tops before she goes off track to do something on her own. Just watch, I bet you she’s going to ask for a change of pace right before you two kick off. You’re not her wingmate, you’re her excuse for an audience and she will-”

She closed in on him again, trying to command space through position and body language in a way the kaiju understood fully. Get right up to someone and force them back, and you’ve already commanded the argument in your favor. Command he wasn’t about to give her. Rodan dashed forward enough to close the gap, pushing into the gryphon’s space and putting his crested forehead to hers to force her head and neck down.

“You have few words more to speak before I stop caring.”

She let the momentary surprise shake itself off her, pushing back against the pterosaur-gryphon best she could. To her credit she might have been forced away and backing down, but she was holding herself well enough. A five second pause ensued before she obliged.

“I’m someone who’s known that traitor longer than you have. She will leave you behind, no matter how much you think you know her.”

The gryphon soon felt a strong paw on her shoulder, glancing over to it to see Rodan had grabbed onto her at the same time she felt a great heat coming from where his forehead was pushed into hers. Rodan’s eyes seemed to be burning with a glow as his voice spat embers.

“I’d call the Element of Loyalty the last one to ever be traitorous.”

The vice grip on her shoulder stopped and she felt herself shoved back a short distance. Her face was definitely flashing with emotion but something that did pique the kaiju’s interest was the cracks that formed. Try and look angry as she did, and she very likely was on some level, it was evident that this gryphon was putting up a bravado to hide something else.

“I call it ironic. You could think you’ve known her for years, all the harder to see the turn coming.”

-You know, if I didn’t know better on this one; I’d almost thought she looked sad there for a moment.-

Rodan kept up his stern look for a time before shrugging and he relaxed his stance. Chuckling lightly as he bounced right back to his typical, jovial tone, Rodan just patted the gryphon’s shoulder and quipped.

“Silly birdie, cynicism like that is for hatchlings.”

Her face contorted into a confused mix of bewilderment and trying to see if she could scowl any harder, all the seriousness she’d been cultivating having rolled off the side of the cloud and plummeting to earth.

“A-Are you that blind?!”

“No, but I am trusting. I’ve seen the sort of things that mare throws herself at, some in-person. She’s got my hope and that’s what I run on half the time.”

“You’re a fool.”

“Probably, but you’ll never find me wallowing. Cheer up featherhead,-”

Rodan patted the obviously fuming gryphon on the head, only electing not to bring up how cute the beings of this world looked even when angry. Looked like some kid’s toy trying to throw a tantrum.

“-keep your thoughts so low and you’ll find yourself doing the opposite of flying. Let me worry about what I think need of worry”

With that, Rodan rolled his shoulders and putzed off to a quiet spot on the cloud. Having done his stretches but still not seeing Rainbow Dash yet, as she was still conversing with Lightning Dust out of sight, he opted to stretch out on a patch of cloud to absorb some sunlight. Literally walking on clouds, let alone laying upon them, was still baffling to him; but Rainbow had assured him it was safe and he wasn’t one to turn down a comfy resting spot with an open sky all around. It was so comfy in fact that the moment his eyes shut, he slipped into a micro-nap and wasn’t conscious when a brief flash of a portal to somewhere else popped open inside the cloud and vacuumed him up when no one was looking.

Where did Rodan go? Find out here!

He reappeared a millisecond later, in the exact same position and space he’d been in before save for some char flaking off his wings and body. Rodan winced and groaned in his sleep, grimacing from subconscious emotions for a few seconds before something touching him woke him up with a panicked shout.


A ways away, the brown gryphon walked to her team’s spot and plopped down on her haunches. Giving a tired, melancholy shrug, the gryphon’s mind was plagued with memories she wanted to forget. From days at a flight academy to a day in a place called Ponyville, the conflicting emotions were tearing at her mind in a way that the only thing she was glad of was the fact Rodan hadn’t seen her like this. Care for the kaiju she did not, but if Rainbow Dash was involved; so were she and her accomplice. Gilda quickly regained her bravado and just stared blankly ahead of herself with a sullen frown. She crossed her arms as a slightly scuffed up Lightning Dust, still rubbing her ears from the verbal blowout she’d gotten, sat next to her.

“You do your part?”

Lightning Dust winced a bit from the ringing in her left ear, turning her right one to Gilda and tapping the gryphon with her hoof.

“What? My left ear is still ringing.”

“I said, did you do your part?”

“Yes, but not for lack of difficulty. Her mother isn’t what I expected her to be.”

“Radiance? Yes you don’t want to underestimate her. Ever.”

“But before Mrs. Mace-In-A-Bag barged in, I could tell I unnerved her.”

“What she deserves. When she sees our team, it’ll drive the nail in.”

“Thrown off their game, we got one less rival to worry with.”

“Whole reason I agreed to fly with you.”

“Well that and you could keep up with me.”

“Don’t push it dweeb.”



Rainbow Dash mulled about through the small crowd of flight teams, half wondering about how she could lose someone like Rodan even in a mass while the other half of her mind harped on what Lightning Dust said. The second part was especially unavoidable when she overheard some of what the crowd were babbling about as she passed by.

“I heard the kaiju is flight number 3.”

“Flight team 3, yes.”

“Team? I thought he was flying solo.”

“No apparently they got some Wonderbolt academy member Princess Twilight knew to go up with him. Just make sure you got your camera focus set right to catch him.”

“I heard this kaiju was fastest on his homeworld, wonder if his partner can keep up?”

“Well we’ll just-”

Rainbow Dash growled, covering hear ears and storming away. Much as she showed anger, in truth a lot of the words said had stung and caused Lightning Dust’s taunts to replay over and over again in her head. Chewing the inside of her cheek, she glanced back at the crowd where her mother was sitting; on the side of the bleacher’s front row next to where Destroyah and the Crusaders had sat down next to the stands on account of the former’s size.

-Is anypony even going to notice I’m here if they came for a kaiju and not a pegasus? First time Mom’s been able to come and I wanted her and the kids to enjoy it…-

She looked around some more and spied Rodan squirming atop a small cloud he was using as a bed. Pursing her lips in a mixture of reluctance and worry, she trotted over to her partner all while a new train of thought pulled into her mind.

-Maybe if I stepped up my game some and tweaked the plans? He wouldn’t mind too much, right?-

Rodan’s squirming spiked when he felt a hoof jostle him awake. He sprung up and shouted on instinct, startling the cyan pegasus who jumped back and puffed her wings out.

“Hey! Hey! Easy easy! You dozed off on me there.”

Rodan frantically snapped his head to and fro, still obviously groggy from what had happened and not sure what was going on.

“Wh-What happened!? Where?! Sun-ACK!”

Rodan yelped, grabbing his head and shaking it as he hyperventilated. Sensing his distress, Rainbow Dash risked grabbing onto the superstrong, talon-bearing kaiju by the shoulders to try and focus him.

“He! It’s okay! We’re alright. Eyes on me, eeeeyes on me!”

Rodan did as asked, focusing on his friend and falling still as his breathing slowly wound back down. Rainbow Dash sucked in her breath and held it, motioning for Rodan to mimic her. After holding that breath for a good twenty seconds each, they both let it out and the shakes Rodan was going through ceased.

“You okay?”

Rodan winced a bit, nodding shallowly.

“Sun. Sun set. Where?”

He muttered in a manner that showed even he was confused at his choice of words. Rainbow Dash cocked an incredulous eyebrow and glanced over to the horizon to quickly double check the skies hadn’t suddenly turned red and yellow yet.

“Um, it’s midday Ro’. Won’t be sunset for awhile. You have some sort of weird dream?”

Rodan’s face puzzled from a myriad of emotions crossing through the inside of his skull and he not knowing at all why. The purpose for such feelings was as elusive as trying to capture smoke in a bare hand. Everytime he felt like he was beginning to recall what was on his mind, he’d just lose all but wisps of it and be back at square one without any more context than he had before.

“I.. I guess. Having trouble remembering a thing though. Head feels weird when I try to focus on it.”

He grunted, still holding onto his cranium to try and ensure he didn’t get dizzied vision again. Rainbow Dash cast a small frown, leaning in closer to him and putting a forelimb across his forehead to check for a fever.

“You don’t feel any warmer than before so ‘least you’re not sick. Are you gonna be okay to fly safely?”

Rodan waved his paw at his concerned teammate, chuckling lightly as his classic optimism settled back in and he was able to shrug off most of the confusion and worry.

“Hehe, don’t worry about me too much. I’ll be fine. Just some temporary vertigo from one of those weird dreams where you can’t remember upon waking up, I think. Used to get them all the time… We up for flight yet?”

Rainbow Dash paused, earning a curious look from Rodan especially after she seemed to briefly mull over a thought that left her ears lowering down. Sighing, she shook her head.

“No, but we will soon. I, I wanted to ask you if we could maybe make a last minute tweak?”

Inside Rodan’s head something started to ping and he involuntarily began to have recollections of Gilda’s warning. Electing to hope it wasn’t going where he thought it was going, he just tilted his head and grunted quietly.

“... Tweak how?”

Rainbow Dash rubbed a forelimb against the back of her head in a second of awkwardness.

“Well, would it be okay if we.. just in theory, replaced maneuver three with that one we threw out?”

-Uh oh… To quote Applejack, strike one.-

“You mean the one I got trouble describing?”

“The… buckaneer blitz, yes. Listen I know you don’t really know what to do for it, but you could try to do that beam thingy we talked about as back up!”

Rainbow Dash belted before biting her lip, practically kicking herself mentally for every word even as she tried to scramble and not come off as the glory-hog the suggestions were making her sound like. Rodan’s face began to shift to a frown as he played the hypothetical maneuver through his mind.

-Strike two.-

“Would be risky for me to shoot. I’d have to be really far away from anyone, you included, to get them all in sight and avoid hitting anyone…. Which means I’d be in the background with you right up front of the crowd…”

He muttered, a mental image of Gilda practically laughing at him with an “I told you so” expression painted onto her face. Upon seeing Rainbow’s face, which was turned away from him in an obvious expression of awkwardness and possibly shame, the kaiju shrugged and reached out to her.

“Rainbow-”

He paused, adjusting his tone to remove any instance of possible anger that might be seeping in.

“-Dashie… What’s up?”

Rainbow Dash’s ears flickered before laying flat against her head and her tail drooped. Possibly realizing how uncharacteristically glum she looked, the mare quickly shook her body down and straightened up best she could but had an obviously forced neutrality pasted onto her face.

“Huh? What you mean, I’m?-”

“I mean, what’s on your skull? We agreed on the routine days ago and you want to change it just now?”

“I-”

A mental representation of Gilda’s warning tried to finish her sentences for her.

-"Want to get more stage time for myself."-

“-just want to-”

-"Get everyone to focus on me."-

Rainbow Dash paused, shrugging and rolling her shoulders. She put a hoof up and shook her head.

“-You know what?… Nevermind, it’s not real friend-ish of me to drop this on you last minute; I don’t have a good enough reason.”

Gilda’s warning was shut out, leaving Rodan blinking in silence for a short time as he mentally caught back up. Seeing Rainbow Dash’s forced smile as the pegasus tried to cheerfully talk about something else left Rodan sighing and frowning for whole different reasons than before.

“Dashie, talk to me.”

Rainbow Dash fell silent, knowing she couldn’t just blow this off as she looked to the absolutely packed audience bleachers.

“This is a record breaking audience. Give you one guess who’s a big reason they showed up for.”

She muttered, causing Rodan to sheepishly point to himself and earning a nod from his partner. Rainbow Dash looked off to the side, sighing.

“It’s just, you know, kinda worried I’m the side piece mooching off you. And I love entertaining ponies!... Even if pride worms into it.”

“And that a bit of extra show time to yourself could help you stick out? Show them you’re not a tag-along?”

Rainbow Dash held up her hooves, frowning.

“I’m an Equestrian surrounded by Equestrians. Some of which are about as awesome and good a flier as I am! You’re something nopony has seen before and my only time in the sky is when you are too. And with my ma here it’s all the more- you know, big deal.... But, me scrapping part of our show to get me some extra fun isn’t fair. We are a team after all so, just forget I said anything.”

The intercom voice of Soarin spewed out of the loudspeakers mounted on the tall posts surrounding the waiting area.

“Flight Team 3 - Canterlot! Please report to the launch platform! You’re due in five minutes! And don’t worry, Spitfire isn’t gonna get spooked this time! Over.”

Rainbow Dash smiled best she could, shrugging off her previous druthers and patting Rodan on the shoulders.

“It’ll be alright! Just some weird words from someone I probably shouldn’t have listened to to begin with. Come on!”

She turned and headed for the launch area when a gente grip seized her by the leg.

“Hey!”

She looked back to see the smiling visage of Rodan coming back up to her as he let go of the mare’s wrist. Any worry he had previously was gone now, Gilda’s words chained up and thrown off the side of the cloud. He’d been concerned at first, but he was a trusting type to those who earned it. And he had just been reminded he was flying with someone who had. Let any seeds of discord try to take root if they wished, he knew his flock.

“They might have come for me,-”

He muttered, pointing to himself with his thumb. Rodan then pointed to Rainbow Dash, poking her in the chest with the blunt side of a claw as his smile grew.

“-but we’re going to make sure they remember us! I’ll find a spot to where I won’t fry anyone, you give your ma a front row seat to that blitz of yours.”

Rainbow Dash stood frozen in place for brief time, the gears in her head catching back up to what just happened. When she did, her face rapidly grew into grin as she rapidly nodded before lurching forward and yanking the gryphon-kaiju into a bear hug while her tail wagged in joy. It was that moment a bearer of an element tied to the magic of friendship remembered that she wasn’t flying with just a teammate, she was flying with a friend.


A few minutes later and the loudspeakers buzzed to life again, this time invading and commanding the airspace above the muttering crowd.

“Ladies and gentlecolts, the Wonderbolts now proudly present our next performing duo from our own academy and a place far beyond! Now premiering is Flight Team 3 under sponsorship from the Princesses themselves, Rainbow Jennifer Dash Jr. and… G.B.O Rodan!”

The crowd went wild in fanfare, Radiance and Scootaloo competing for loudest voices, as Rainbow Dash and Rodan walked up to the runway in front of the bleachers in their contrasting flight suits; occasionally giving a wink and wave to the crowd upon spotting a familiar face. Upon reaching the start line, Rainbow Dash snickered while slipping her goggles over her eyes and elbowed Rodan with her free forelimb.

“GBO? What, did your creator name you Germaine or Gregory?”

The countdown lights hanging above them ticked to red as Rodan shrugged and fit his goggles on, earning another smirking jest from the mare.

“Geoffrey?”

“Oooye, it’s my title Dashie! Stands for Guardian Beast Omega.”

“Hey, just saying it’s a pretty rad label so you might as well use it!”

The light clicked to yellow.

“What did you run out of room George Berns Omar?”

“Yes I did Jenny Junior!”

“Hey!”

“From now on I’m calling you nothing but Jenny Junior!”

“Oh you wouldn’t dar-”

The light clicked to green and instantly the two were airborne and dashing into the sky with luminous trails behind them as they spiraled around one another.


=========
Ponyville
=========

Anguirus and Ki Seong stepped off the brook bridge and headed back into the town limits, having just spent the former’s typical daily visit on a long walk. As was natural for the kirin, conversation was struck and this time it was focused on the events going on in Neighagra.

“And you’re sure your...cousin was it? That he’ll be alright at the airshow without you.”

“Eh, I’m the oldest but he’s got his head built on straight. He’ll be fine. Limited seating and I’m not partial to not having my feet on the ground. I’m sure I’ll see plenty of him in the newspapers.”

“Wow, if you’re so sure I guess he must be a pretty good stunt flier. He in the Wonderbolt academy?”

“No, but he’s pretty well known where we’re from.”

Ki Seong’s eyebrow peaked in a sly expression that gave “Quill Coat” a momentary pause.

“The south frontier, right Quilly?”

“... Yes the fr-...”

He shrugged, shutting his sentence off. Not one to articulate himself verbally often, keeping up the facade for weeks had chewed away at his typically armor plated resolve.

-Junior is well liked now and Rodan’s drawing crowds in a good way. Maybe I can finally give it a shot. She’s not a flimsy piece of work, handled the Destroyah swarm well enough. Maybe that’s why I like her company. Let’s just hope I don’t lose it.-

Swallowing his breath, Anguirus glanced over to Seong as they approached the restaurant.

“Listen, Seong. I’ve been visiting you a lot.”

The kirin smiled with a momentary flush peaking out from between her facial scales.

“Least once every other day since we first met those weeks back.”

Anguirus grumbled under his words, practically choking on his own air and wondering why in the realms he was doing that.

“Right… I trust you and.. Appreciate your company.”

“Aww, thanks. I trust you and like your company too, Quill Coat!”

Upon hearing his pseudonym again, the Guardian Beast couldn’t stifle the pained groan.

“Uurrrrgha.”

“Are you okay?”

“Yes, fine. Just. Words aren’t something I’m able to do well… Would, you mind changing the subject for a bit while I try to get them back together?”

Despite the uncharacteristic weirdness the stallion was exuding, Seong just giggled and playfully whapped at “Quill Coat’s” side with her hoof. The deep “thud” on impact gave her momentary pause after literally hearing just how solid his build was. Peaking her brows, she looked ahead again.

“Well, I’m expecting company. Family actually.”

“Family? From Carrea?”

“No, not by blood. My niece of sorts. Her parents were two Equestrians I met when I journeyed here, helped me settle in. Since they’re on an extended leave on a boat trip they sent her to Ponyville to stay with me. Pretty excited about it too with the kaiju activity around the region, she’s been writing to me nonstop since she got back from camp.”

Anguirus pursed his lips and glanced over at the kirin with a curious look in his eye after locking on to that last word.

-Camp? Like that one I-... No, couldn’t be.-

“Oh, she’s here!”

“Hm?”

Anguirus snapped back to attention as Ki Seong pointed forward to the restaurant about ten meters ahead. A carriage had been parked outside, the driver having unloaded a couple large roller bags onto the ground outside the front door before patting something or someone hidden behind the big luggage. The driver noticed the approaching kirin and pony, tipped his hat to them while saying something to the luggage owner before he hitched himself back up and pulled away. Recognizing a bag’s Carrean symbol she’d sewed onto it, Seong smiled and called out.

“Over here sweetie!”

On cue a little head popped up from behind the bag and looked over to them, the little filly being one both Anguirus and Ki Seong recognized instantly. She was a small, leafy green tot with a darker green mane. The new parts were the ivory colored spots she had dyed onto her nose and shoulders in what looked like an emulation of Anguirus’ spike spots. The Anguirus similarity was even more evident at the quill she was wearing on her left bangs as a hair accessory. And upon seeing both Ki Seong and her hero, Gentle Leaf’s eyes virtually dilated before she sprung up into the air running in place. Hitting the dirt sprinting, Gentle Leaf zoomed over and jumped into Seong’s waiting hooves, a single happy thought in her mind.

-Auntie Seong!-

Seong audibly laughed for the both of them, catching and spinning herself and the filly around a few times before nuzzling each other’s nose. Seong looked at Gentle Leaf’s accessories and giggled, brushing the filly’s mane aside.

“Nae jag-eun joka! Neo eolmana yeppeun ji bwa!”
(My little niece! Look how pretty you are!)

Gentle Leaf muttered a muted giggle, wagging her tail as she pulled herself into Seong’s collar and neck before happily rubbing herself up against her auntie. Holding her joyful niece, Seong snickered and looked over to her companion.

“So, Anguirus, you wanted to talk to me about something?”

One could practically hear the record scratch coming out of the dumbstruck kaiju’s head.

-She’s known… She’s known your name, what you are, what you really look like....WWWWWHHAAAAT!?!-

Just as the cold sensation began to set in like it had before when he asked for a change of subject, Anguirus mentally rebooted when he saw the pair of smiles aimed at him, Ki Seong and Gentle Leaf snickering at a prank set up weeks ago.

“... H-...H-...H-Hoooow long?”

He muttered blankly. Seong glanced down at Gentle Leaf, who’d hopped off her neck and was cracking a cheeky grin. Seong giggled, looking back up at Anguirus.

“That first rainy day. She had come through here when being sent home since I’m on her guardianship papers, wrote me all about the heroic big friend she’d made at camp and then I recognized you. She’s never shushed up about you since she got back home.”

On cue Gentle Leaf pulled out a small notebook from her bag, flipping through it before hopping up to stand in front of the kaiju and hold the book out to him. The pages showed what Anguirus presumed was a page dated to the day of or day after the campground dragon attack. Pasted across the pages were numerous sketches of fairly good quality for someone her age, depicting Anguirus in his pony form looking down at the point of view as well as a larger illustration of his true form with beaming lines around it to give dramatic, heroic flair. Along the edges were attempts at transcribing his name, “Angurus, Angilas, Anguillas, Anguirus!”.

Letting his mind wander to catch up to what all had just happened, the cold around his mentalscape began to thaw. All the memories he had of his times with Ki Seong replayed from newest to oldest, starting with a peaceful walk around the town’s borders, into their numerous lunches or dinners shared, stories exchanged; right up to that one rainy day.

-Her first name is Seong, family of Ki. Moved to Equestria from Carrea eight years ago. She likes a bit of spearmint in her tea and while she can sew, cross stitches give her trouble... She’s known about me this whole time, and still gave me the time.-

Anguirus sighed, letting a tiny smile peek past his fangs that got Seong to beam back at him.

Anguirus train of thought was broken by a gentle tapping on his sternum. Looking down he got to see the adorable visage of Gentle Leaf beaming up at him with her forelimbs spread in a reaching motion. Glancing at her and Ki Seong for a moment, Anguirus puzzled and hoped he was doing it right when he bent his head down and let her hug his snout. Gentle Leaf’s tail wagged rapidly as she rubbed her cheek up against the much larger pony’s brow. Ki Seong looked upon the two sweetly as Gentle Leaf let go and Anguirus brushed her bangs lightly to tap the quill he’d given her before patting the filly’s head.

“Heh, nice to see you too kid.”


==================
Neighagra Airshow
==================

The dual shockwaves of fiery purple and red intersecting bands of rainbow split the sky thousands of meters above and caused the crowd to go wild upon the completion of Team 3’s dual sky bursts courtesy of Rainbow Dash and Rodan’s top speed in their second maneuver. Thankfully performed so high up and not at full power to avoid damaging the cloud stands, the brilliant light from the display flooded the bleachers and escalators with roars of cheering from the crowds. Far below, the sight of the magnificent display spurred some members of the crowd to try and push forward for a better picture. The pushing built upon itself with cameramares and stallions trying to get the best shots while the rest of the crowd attempted to keep their views. The mob worked their ways onto the escalators and the all important lever to control its motion was broken by the shoving. Soon dozens of eager ponies spilled past the gate and headed up to the platform far above, some trying to run ahead and get seats while others got carried along by the crowd but weren’t much to complain. In the chaos, the warning sign stating a weight limit was knocked over the edge and out of sight by the crowd who had their heads pitched skyward.

Oblivious to the change, Rodan and Rainbow Dash zoomed toward each other with color contrails behind them. Just before they seemed like they’d crash into one another, the daredevils turned sharply to the side and flew parallel as they raced along. Moving too fast to hear one another if they spoke, Rainbow Dash nodded three times to Rodan while the latter held up three claws to verify which maneuver they were shifting to. Rodan began to pull away and charge up his beam, slowing down his speed to let Rainbow Dash zoom on ahead for her buckaneer blitz. It was then when things went off the plan. Rainbow Dash hooked her forelimb around Rodan’s, smiling and shaking her head as the confused gryphon looked to her. While they couldn’t talk the expression on her face which ran from beaming to determined and her speeding up while towing him along told him what was on her mind in this last minute change of plans.

-You said they will remember us, and I am loyal to my wingmate.-

Rodan smiled before lowering his brow to mimic Rainbow’s expression and matching her speed while they held onto each other. Much to his joy, his friend had proven Gilda wrong. Rodan and Rainbow Dash held onto each other’s hooves and forepaws, spiraling around in almost a high flying dance as their contrails began to fuse together. If one looked close, they could see the symbol for the Element of Loyalty appear on Rainbow Dash’s chest with sparkling brilliance coating her form that bled onto Rodan. They spiraled into a dive, going over and across the bleachers just as the buckaneer blitz shot off. The great flash of light and awesome crash temporarily blinded the cheering crowd. But when the boom died down and vision returned, both of team 3 were out of sight. Several long seconds passed before a new awe inspiring uproar fired off. An enormous pillar of olive green light erupted from beyond the edge of the platform, firing off into the space above and out of sight. The winds hissed and the clouds beyond the platform began to shift around the pillar, dragged up by an updraft.

Then, in an instant, two forms exploded free of the cloud bank and into sight. One was a flying sphere of red magic, leaving a vast curtain of rainbows as she flew upwards with her hooves spread and her wings out wide. And the Element of Loyalty, the supersonic mare, wasn’t alone. With wings the size of battleships that stretched out the entire diameter of the light pillar, an enormous shadow in the form of a Pterosaur mirrored Rainbow Dash’s pose as he ascended. The light show cut off, revealing the glowing Rainbow Dash soaring skyward with the fully formed Guardian Beast of Air, Rodan, bathed in her rainbows.

To call the crowd jubilant would be a severe understatement, roars of awed cheers called out as the sun was blocked out by a kaiju and replaced by a spectrum of light. Radiance was having the time of her life, jumping up in her seat and waving her hat to her smiling daughter when Rainbow Dash passed overhead.

“HAHAHAH! BRAVO! BRAVO! THAT’S MY LITTLE DASHIE!”

The Crusaders were her only competition for loudest audience members, each nearly squealing their heads off in exhilarated joy despite all the stunts they’d seen previously. Even Destroyah seemed content as the dazzling curtains of rainbow light crossed over her, though admittedly the tiny smile on her face was more a result of the three fillies around her. Scootaloo, tail still wagging, tapped Destroyah’s brow and looked at the kaiju upside down while being perched atop her head.

“So that race wasn’t a fluke! He really is as awesome as Rainbow Dash! Aren’t you impressed Miss Destroyah? Why aren’t you cheering?”

“I’ve already known his capabilities for years and he didn’t disappoint.”

She shrugged. Nodding a few times after some thought, Scootaloo decided she just wasn’t the expressive type outside of a fight and took what she could get.

“Well, guess that counts for something!”

Rodan and Rainbow Dash shared a glance, both mentally gawking at the other for different reasons. Rodan on account of Rainbow Dash’s stunning light show and gleam, and Rainbow Dash on account of seeing Rodan’s gargantuan size and the strange magic at work that somehow meant neither of them had torn out of their flight jackets. Despite practically igniting with light, Rainbow Dash’s suit was untarnished and the stretching fibers Radiance had mentioned were nothing to undersell given they had conformed to the kaiju’s new body shape and size. Hearing the cheering crowds below and looking to one another, Team 3 couldn’t help but burst into a fit of joyful laughter. Trust and teamwork had paid off in ways neither of which expected. Nodding between each other they broke off and continued on with their maneuver routine, their flight having now far exceeded expectation. Unfortunately, not all the surprises were positive.

When the crowds pouring onto the escalators saw the new act they too had been worked up into a gleeful frenzy, too hyperbolic for any staff to try and contain. They poured onto the cloud platform, eyes and cameras all pointed skyward. Like all structures, clouds could only hold so much across their surface before they hit their limit. For this platform, with the addition of all the airshow equipment and sets like flagpoles and bleachers, it was meant to hold up just three hundred ponies’ worth of mass. For safety and accounting for shifting air currents shaking the structure, it could hold up an extra hundred before it started to sag. Accounting for the new arrivals the current population on the cloud had gone from three hundred to five hundred in a matter of seconds.

A loud creaking cried out from underneath the bleachers, alerting the few who could hear it over the crowds’ uproar. The entire cloud shuddered, groaned, and trembled for several long seconds and clued in more and more to what was going on. The cheers died down just as the shaking stopped. And then, with a single budge, the entire structure broke apart at its heaviest point; right beneath the bleachers. On instinct many pegasi and gryphons attending took to the sky, hovering up and maintaining altitude. However many of them were not the most skilled of fliers and the panic of suddenly falling caused many to plummet alongside the numerous earth ponies, unicorns, and minotaurs who were in the crowd. Of the five hundred souls on the cloud, four hundred of them were now plummeting with only a precious few thousand feet between them and the ground.

Their perception of time when moving at high speed slowing down, both Rodan and Rainbow Dash quickly noticed the calamity and drove into a dive. Rainbow Dash instantly locked onto the sight of a giant sunhat and scarf, rocketing down with only a momentary pause to match Radiance’s fall velocity before grabbing her mother.

Then Thalia.

Then Dallas.

Soon the Element of Loyalty had a half dozen ponies and two minotaurs clinging to her and each other. However even her great speed had it’s limits, both from the added weight and fact she couldn’t suddenly accelerate for fear of throwing some poor soul off. Rainbow Dash grit her teeth, beating her aching wings as hard as she could while trying to fly over and catch a falling earth pony despite lacking any hoofholds to grip him. The shocked stallion’s terrified expression was burning its way into her mind as she beheld both him and the rest of the falling crowd. She couldn’t catch them all. But fortunately, she didn’t need to.

Dozens of mobile streaks zipped through the air just as she did. The flight teams, the Wonderbolts, and many pegasi attending were following her example and grabbing every free falling soul they could. The stallion Rainbow Dash was trying to catch was picked up by a streak of yellow and green, Lightning Dust slinging him around her neck while Gilda caught a unicorn mare with her hindpaws. Elsewhere Phoenix, Drizzle, and Cloudchaser strained as they packed themselves down with the attendees. Even Destroyah was flying about, the Crusaders wisely clinging to her head and neck while the kaiju grabbed whole loads of plummeting ponies. Despite the mass heroics however, there were still too many falling and the ground was fast approaching.

Only at eight hundred meters more to go, the earth beneath barreling in on them. Rainbow Dash looked at everyone else still falling and bit her cheek.

-We gotta land to dump the ones we got before we crash, but we can’t dive to get down quicker. Might lose those holding on and there’s no time!-

A massive shadow crossed over her vision and the solution came to her. Needing only give a quick nod and gesture with her head, Rainbow Dash and Rodan coordinated. The kaiju dove past the falling crowd and rescuers, turning around mid flight with his back to the ground. Rodan sucked in his breath and spread his enormous wingspan to its fullest extent, roaring out while pounding his wingbeats upwards. The ensuing tidal wave of moving, hot air hit Rainbow Dash hard enough to ring her ears, but she and the other fliers held strong. The sudden, galeforce updraft was enough to slow down and momentarily reverse the falling crowd’s tumble. The unicorns, earth ponies, and minotaurs flailed around in shock as they paused midfall and were slung upwards in an arc before resuming their now slowed tumble. Pushed up another hundred meters and their falling velocity reset, Rodan now had enough time to turn back around and hold his wings out stiff in a slowed glide. Rainbow Dash pitched her head over to the other rescuers, shouting at the top of her lungs to ensure they could at least hear she said something and follow her, even if they couldn’t make out what she said.

“ON HIS BACK! FOLLOW ME!”

She dove, flying over Rodan’s back as she shook to signal her passengers. They thankfully followed Radiance’s example and bailed off, spilling onto and then clinging to Rodan’s back. Radiance held on tight, securing her sun hat. The proud parent beamed at the stream of rainbows that dashed back up to catch more of the falling. In all the dress-ups she’d given her progeny, in all the suits her daughter had worn; Rainbow Dash had never looked so stunning before. The other rescuers deposited their saved across Rodan’s upper back and dorsal surface, the kaiju carefully maintaining his speed to ensure those put onboard had a chance to hang on without shaking them off. Soon the falling crowd thinned, Rainbow Dash grabbing the last of them in the form of a tumbling colt and flying over to Rodan. She landed, gasping and gripping Rodan’s back as Destroyah landed beside her with what could best be described as a comically large crowd of twenty ponies and minotaur with the Crusaders still clinging to her horn and head.

“Off.”

She snarled. The crowd piled off the kaiju on command, helping each other hold on while Rodan tilted his wings slightly while keeping his back straight. The kaiju turned in his glide, slowing descent and spiraling around in long sweeps to prepare to touch down as gently as possible. Rainbow Dash climbed up to just above Rodan’s shoulder, panting in her breaths. The kaiju’s enormous, olive green eye glanced back at her and the two shared a smile. Well spent from her endeavors, Rainbow Dash flopped onto his shoulder with a smile. Tiredly patting the titan’s hide, the beaming look she gave him and the distant sunset said it all.

-Way-ta go big guy! We did it...-

Rodan cooed, looked into the sunset and letting the gentle rays wash over his face. Still minding to keep everything steady as he pulled in for a landing that wouldn’t shake anyone off or wreck where he dropped down, he briefly entertained the distant parts of his mind while beholding the beauty in the sky. Something was troubling him, but he couldn’t recall if it was an ill memory or not. It was almost like a dream one couldn’t remember, the thoughts that lay in his head. He didn’t know why, he wasn’t about to harp on it given more important things to worry about and his own personality; but he knew something was missing from memory. Instead of the question though, he choose to focus on the result while he dug his claws into the soil in a large meadow to slow to a halt.

Of all the features in the sky, he thought he now liked Sunsets the best… Right next to rainbows of course!




=======
Zenith
=======

A wave of energy pulsed out of Bagan’s throne room and covered the entirety of Zenith’s temple and beyond, trails of light crawling across runes in every wall, ceiling, pillar, and floor. As the pulse carried on beyond the temple grounds, the temple itself began to contort. Obsidian folded in on itself, some walls disappearing and some springing up in different areas. Second by second the temple looked less and less like RED’s original design coated in black and more like something completely different. The throne room and bordering chambers remained much the same, but the other sectors each kaiju was housed in physically separated away and split off to their own areas of Zenith, connected to the temple via a tubed walkway. Each chamber expanded greatly, incorporating other spaces within Zenith as it was reconfigured to best suit it’s occupant.

Hedorah’s quickly metamorphosed into a duplicate of the Kilaak moon, the acidic monstrosity being downright gleeful as it smashed its way through a recreated cityscape and began to coat the landscape in tar and grime. Every time it would finish destroying the city, the process would reset in one area and effectively keep Hedorah in perpetual destruction forever. If Bagan hadn’t won its loyalty yet, it did now.

The legion were already well-liking their current accommodations, so their reward was more a matter of expansion than alteration. Under the heat of an artificial sunlight, dozens upon dozens of legion soldiers and workers got to work vacuuming up the obsidian glass, consuming the silica, and then spewing it out to construct a hive. Their numbers would swell soon and the simple minded beasts intended to give their queen her own hive and a throne greater than even her planned one for Terra when she returned.

The Anteverse kaiju’s realm became flooded with dark waters and small volcanic vents, quickly resembling the deepest oceans. A mental command was sounded by an additional pulse of runes that crawled across the room. The master of Zenith beckoned them to several pod-shaped chambers on the floor and they obeyed. Upon their bodies going comatose, the smaller monster’s pods lit up and trails of light glowed and flowed into Slattern’s pod. While the Anteverse engineers had indeed made powerful creatures, they were in need of more for what was to come. Bagan had seen who defended Equestria now and a few upgrades were direly needed.

The quartet of Monster X, Gigan, Irys, and Megalon had been sleeping when the change began to occur, the three aliens sitting up back to back with Irys hanging down from the ceiling above them. When the chamber started shaking they all instantly snapped awake, the latter three following up to guard the still recovering X with Megalon and Gigan jumping up to the ready and Irys dropping down between them to form a triangle. Before they could question what was going on, their chamber shifted. Bagan had been careful to not rouse suspicion amongst this group, they having been his most successful group while also being the one it was most at risk of losing with the last endeavor. Reluctantly it had decided against splitting them up, a choice bolstered by the fact Irys’ psychological health would be damaged if separated. Thus their chamber was expanded into four zones, one for each kaiju. Bagan’s voice whispered into each of the alert teammate’s minds when the room began to finish the changes.

-”You are safe. This is a reward for loyalty and patience. Go.”-

Looking between each other as their body language indicated they had all heard the same thing, the four relaxed their stances and approached the new surroundings. Gigan’s was the most simplistic, an upright structure in his locale resembling his nebulan hanger. One thankfully devoid of nebulans as the thought of more roaches crawling over him was on his top two things he did not want a repeat of; right next to fighting a ghidorah. Upon stepping into the metallic, shiny, space-age bay the machinery came alive all around him. Gigan turned around, retracted his sails, and stepped into the hanger itself and instantly felt a connection to all the machinery around him just like he was back in the M Nebula. Bagan had reconstructed this place from Gigan’s memory, likely when it repaired his body after his fight with X. Everything worked perfectly and Gigan couldn’t hide the equivalent to a smile his toothy beak gave off.

-No little bugs, figuratively or literally. I could get used to this boss.-

Megalon also received a hanger, but his was of far simpler design than Gigan’s and didn't have the attached machine shop. Instead his domain was chiefly composed of one thing that had the younger cyborg skipping towards it and diving in. A rock quarry with a massive depth. Whirling into a drill formation, Megalon barreled into it with roars of gleeful laughter. Soon he was dolphin jumping in and out of the rocks that reformed behind him.

“Wahahaaa! This is the best!- Whaaaoo!”

He slipped and fumbled into a reconstruction of a dam, getting drenched in water that left him flailing and giggling as he was washed back into the quarry.

Irys’ domain remolded into something most would see as far from ideal. The obsidian calcified into solid rock, forming spires on the floor and ceiling that one would recognize as the features of damp, dark cave with stalagmites and stalactites. Gigan wasn’t the only one whose thoughts Bagan had been reading while he rested. Irys stood before her cavern with a stunned expression, reaching out and running the back of her fingers along a rocky pillar and recoiling back once she felt it. Monster X walked over from his section, which was between Irys’ and Gigan’s, and nudged his teammate. If the slight limp or his still-recovering broken leg harmed him much, he didn’t show it. Irys winced at the touch, shuddering.

“Irys, what’s wrong?”

The bat kaiju sagged her shoulders, slowly shaking her head.

“Nothing X, I’m fine… I just remember this place.”

She muttered, starting to walk into the cave.

“You going to be alright? You don’t do well alone....”

Irys looked back at X with a slight glint in her pink eyes, the edges of her lips curling upwards slightly.

“Not when I got you three, and not when I’m here.”

Monster X nodded to her and backed up to give her some space. The gyaos looked back into the cave, her acute eyes and echolocation giving her a clear readout of the terrain. If she projected her mind’s eyes, she could see it clearly. The first place she ever saw, the few scant happy moments she had in an otherwise harsh life back on Terra. The outcropping had even been recreated perfectly, so much so she could practically see what she remembered. Breaking out of her shell, the chirping of other infants, her sisters; and the massive form that lowered hunks of food into the nest. Maybe it was because she was a mutant of her kind, but she could remember her birthplace clearly. As did the one who read her thoughts on the matter. A few wisps of energy trickled out of the floor and condensed, transmuting the elements of some surrounding rock, the air, and water into something that caused Irys’ eyes to dilate and pounce at it to dig in. After all, what effort is creating several tens of thousands of tons-worth of meat to something that could reshape an entire temple to include metamorphosis chambers and a machinery hanger? Bagan didn’t want to risk another blunder like it had before when it sent Irys to the human realm.

Monster X tread back to his domain and looked it over while it still took shape. For a moment it looked like it was going to be a recreation of the interior to his old prison, the asteroid Gorath. But, manipulated by what would be the optimal choice for him, the scenery changed. It fluctuated between several cities he’d seen before, before settling on a more natural setting. The snow fell gently upon the recreated forest, trees scaled up to match a human perspective. Monster X walked through the cold that didn’t phase him, reaching out and touching some tree bark that had some burns on it. There were the edges of a crater on the border, with a familiar clearing that he would never soon forget. It was the place he’d decided he was done not knowing things after all, where he put his forehead to another’s and she placed her lips to his. He closed his eyes, sat on his knees with his hands upon them while slowly swaying his tail behind himself; levitating into the air to hover. A content smile crossed his maw while he meditated. If he focused, he could almost hear Aria’s singing.

Bagan ushered its last pulse of magic and reviewed its works. Legion, Gaira, the Anteverse beasts, Hedorah, and the four were all happily adjusting to their new accommodations. There was a long game to play in this campaign and it needed them all at their peak and of high morale when they needed to be called for service. Which for some, would be quite soon. There was one chamber however that was barren and empty. Both in design as well as its occupant. Bagan’s cocoon’s runes glowed briefly as it spoke.

“You are out of your quarters.”

Three pairs of red eyes looked back at the sphere from one of the connecting hallways, having been shrouded in the darkness though both of them were well aware Bagan had noticed Grand King Ghidorah long ago. Grand King Ghidorah strode into the large chamber, not even bothering to try and sneak his way in.

“Hardly the first time.”

Bagan’s cocoon lit up with every word it spoke.

“I have augmented this realm to suit the needs of my forces. What is it you wish for?”

One could swear Ghidorah rolled all six of his eyes, right to left, as he approached without caution.

“You never acted on the fact I nearly killed three of them.”

“I knew you wouldn’t risk killing them.”

“Those who know me know I don’t leave stragglers.”

“And yet you spared them.”

Ghidorah put a foot down on the throne’s upper platform, standing before the cocoon with a disappointed look clad across his faces.

“Because I know you about as well as you know me, Reijuu.”

There was a long pause in Bagan’s glowing. It went out entirely and the sphere touched down to earth. The runic markings upon it folded in on each other, a burst of biting cold air shooting out of so strong that Ghidorah felt like a man standing before a hurricane. The titanic form within stood up. Even with Grand King Ghidorah’s heads stretched up high, Bagan still stood taller and was more massive by a good margin. Yet, unlike almost any other soul who’d see the God of Extinction looming over them; Grand King Ghidorah, the King of Terror, held his ground.

Bagan spoke without alteration now, a voice that echoed within itself in a manner Grand King Ghidorah recognized clearly even 65 million years later.

“You utter that name like it has importance. It does not.”

“So, it is you.”

“And what have you to gain from this?”

Grand King Ghidorah mentally steeled himself, his energy senses going off the charts just standing next to Bagan.

“Nothing really, though you had to have known I do not serve anyone.”

He quipped in a surprisingly casual tone that would suggest he’d have his arms folded behind himself if he had such appendages. Bagan’s glowing eyes shifted slightly, narrowing as it raised one of its hands. The sword-like claw upon the index finger began to crackle with small spurts of energy, visibly powerful under the inky shadow that cloaked the God of Extinction.

“And yet you haven’t given me reason to remove your core from your chest.”

“Simple really.”

Ghidorah grunted, looking off to the side as he turned his back.

“Because I am intrigued, by multiple things. And because I know I am an asset. Same reasons I played along when the Xilians and Kilaak believed they had turned me into their attack dog for their assault on that rock you called sacred, Terra. And just like with them, I will still pursue my own accord the first moment it suits me.”

“Your words do little to justify your existence-”

In an instant Grand King Ghidorah snapped around. With a flash of light and no charge time required, he loosed torrents of graviton beams from all three maws while conducting rays of lightning from his broad, glowing wings. The multitudes of death sailed towards Bagan. The ancient god’s eyes closed and he waved a claw, a rune of archaic language cutting its way into the space in front of him. The rune faded as it overlayed his hand, which the torrents of beams were drawn into like a magnet. They stopped just short of hitting Bagan’s palm, condensing into a white hot sphere that sucked their entirety into it. The blinding light was shut out when Bagan closed his hand upon it, fist trembling slightly from the choking power. Before long there was nothing coming out of the crushing grip but smoke. Stride unbroken, Bagan finished it’s stoic sentence.

“-nor do your actions.”

Grand King Ghidorah snorted gusts from his noses, appearing to scowl for a moment. Suddenly he erupted with cackling laughter, beating his tails together in a form of applause. He may have just gone all out, he might not have; he was just confirming that this wasn't a doppelganger. That didn’t matter to the King of Terror for he was far too entertained. Fanged grins crossed his triple maws.

“Ahaha, you haven’t weakened at all! And the new motive, so intriguing!… And to answer your statement, yes my actions may. I know you are investigating the magic of this new realm we’ve encountered; magic found in almost every lifeform there to varying degrees and types. I have some experience acquiring what you may need for your, study. There is also the matter of a certain, Kaizer Ghidorah. You wanted his power, yes? I know you tried to get it but failed, I know why. I might also just so happen to know how you can unleash him, permanently.”

The sly expression upon Ghidorah’s maws was met with Bagan’s shadowed stillness. After some moments of thought, the latter party stepped back into his cocoon and let it form back around himself. Hovering to the exact same height it had before, the rune covered sphere pulsed with purple light.

“Talk.”



=============
Celestial Seas
=============

An earth pony couple sighed contently, kicked back in their sun chairs. The stallion was a rusty red color, short in stature, and sported a messy dark green mane atop his head with the image of a fall leaf on his flank. The mare was even shorter, colored leaf green with a long white mane atop her head, a pair of glasses on her snout; and a steaming pitcher of tea forming her cutiemark’s emblem. On the deck of a reasonably sized boat in the Celestial Sea, the couple, Fallen Leaf and Tea Leaf, were taking a business trip to Trottingham on the S. S. Mermare. Having departed from Baltimare a day ago, there was nothing in sight but calm seas and relatively clear skies save for a few harmless white clouds. One crew member even said they thought they’d seen a mermare earlier, but most wrote it off as a joke. All that lay ahead was the long voyage, but with notice their child was in good hooves they’d allowed themselves to kick back.

Tea leaf stretched out her limbs and glanced over at her husband out of the corner of her eye.

“Think she’ll be okay?”

Fallen Leaf gave a hearty chuckle, reaching over and putting his hoof upon his wife’s.

“Not the first time we’ve had to go on leave. Besides you know how seasick she gets.”

“It’s a long trip dear, sure she won’t be upset?”

“With where she’s going? I doubt it. We already got the Whinny Land tickets ready once we get back. And besides, ever since she got back from the Day of the Heart-Attacks-”

“Oh don’t remind me of that afternoon! We were already up the walls when the guards escorted her back to the house!”

“Quite! But you remember who she met that day?”

Tea sighed, giggling under her breath.

“How could I, she never stopped writing about him.”

“Well-”

Fallen Leaf nodded, cracking a silly smirk.

“The certain kirin she’ll be staying with just so happened to give me the description of a kindly fellow who recently moved into town.”

Tea Leaf’s eyes widened as her husband’s smirk grew into a playful grin. Fallen Leaf shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, obviously pleased with himself.

“Besides her aunt, she’ll have pleeenty of fun where she’s going.”

Tea Leaf let herself crack a smile, gently patting at her chest to slow her heart rate back down.

“That’s a weight off my chest. With all that’s going on, where safer to have her than next to Seong and him?”

“My thoughts exactly, deary.”

The married couple shared a laugh as they let themselves relax in each other’s presence and the warmth of Celestia’s sun, minds only focused on the one holding their hoof and thoughts of what mementos they might bring back from Trottingham for their child. It was some time later that their quiet on the deck was interrupted by the sound of hoofsteps. After some time, Tea Leaf peeked out from under her eyelid and adjusted her glasses to see who the newcomer was. The pony on deck, currently looking out over the rails she was propped up against, was an unassuming red earth pony mare with a curly, golden mane. Not anypony she recognized, but she would amend that shortly after she saw the confused, saddened look on the poor girl’s face. Tea Leaf tugged on her husband’s hoof and nodded towards the mare once he looked at his wife. They looked between themselves and the mare before Tea Leaf got up and walked over to the newcomer.

“Are you alright, Miss?”

The mare, a social worker named Marigold, snapped out of her stupor and half jumped back at the voice despite it’s motherly warmth.

“Huh?! What?”

“Eeeasy, sweetie. I’m sorry to startle you.”

“Oh, eheh it’s nothing really. I was just zoned out and didn’t notice anypony so you just gave me a jolt.”

Tea Leaf propped herself up on the rails parallel to Marigold, looking over at her.

“Still, apologies for prodding. You just seemed deep in thought. Something on your mind?”

“Eh, of sorts. Would, you mind listening? Kinda my profession, I work best talking to folks. I know it’s pretty weird but-”

“Say no more!”

Tea Leaf quipped with a smirk, scooting closer to keep the conversation private.

“So, what is going on behind those pretty eyes of yours?”

Marigold went silent, the small, pleasant smile she had on her face was tested. It flattened, skirting back and forth between a smile and a frown as her ears flopped against her head.

“I took this trip to try and clear my head. You see, I’m from Manehattan. I’m a social worker there. Wanted to be one all my life to help folks, you know?”

She muttered a half chuckle, sighing through her nose.

“I never would want to hurt anyone. And, I worry I did….. Some weeks ago during a big storm, I think I might have met one of the kaiju the radio said could be on the loose.”

Marigold let herself settle back down after some moments, glancing over at the older mare flanking her. Tea Leaf’s face definitely showed some surprise, given her raised brow, slightly widened eyes; and perked ears. Still, the brewer held her composure, gently nodding towards Marigold to keep going. Content her company wouldn’t call her crazy, she did just that.

“It was raining and I had just gotten past the train station when I saw someone in an alley. They, a he I think, was trying to cover themselves with a tarp. I offered them my spare raincoat.”

Marigold went quiet for a moment, as did the surprised, but not stunned, Leafs. Contemplating a moment of thought, the former continued on with the visions of memory still as vivid as they were that rainy night. After some confusing banter where she had to assure it that she was no threat; the figure she had assumed to be a minotaur stood up to his full height, towering over her even in that diminutive form. Rain drops curled, pinged, and rolled off inky black skin and jagged, bony armor as eerie red orbs for eyes looked down upon her. She remembered it all and trembled slightly from the fear, clearly recollecting the raindrops rolling off visible claws, twin tails; and a mouthful of fangs. He reached towards her with a robust forearm and curled claws, as if seizing prey. However her fear though, the memory lightened when she recalled what happened next.

It calmly, almost gently, took the rain cloak out of her hoof without so much as leaving a mark on her; and jumped away out of sight. And the quiet, almost lost tone she remembered the being, which she didn’t know was called Monster X, spoke in when it replied to her previously asking what his name was.

-”I don’t remember.”-

She did her best to hide the intrigue she felt, instead focusing on the fact she wasn’t torn to pieces like one would assume upon being literally caught in a dark alley with such a ghastly looking being.

“It, he I think, took the cloak I offered and bounded away. Last I saw him, he was jumping atop the east bound train to Hollow Shades. I put my report in towards the princesses last week when they asked to report probable sightings since it didn’t match the description of the six allied with Canterlot.”

“And, what is concerning you about this? Are you worried this being might turn out to be like those awful gyaos after all and attack somepony?”

Tea Leaf muttered. While she and her husband had been in support of the kaiju allied with the crown since the start given certain events, they knew to beware of those who weren’t. Marigold shook her head, sucking in her breath.

“No, no I don’t think so. Oh don’t read me wrong, it looked terrifying! But, he never laid a hand on me. Spoke weirdly, but didn’t seem to want to hurt anyone and just seemed confused. Certainly looked like it could be dangerous, but it didn’t seem to when it had the chance.”

Marigold muttered before her ears drooped more.

“Which, is why I’m worried I made the report… Yeah the princesses asked for it and I’m sure they can sort this out with a level head, I’m just worried I spurred a changeling-hunt and someone’s going to go after it to do him harm. He might not have attacked me, but one thing he asked me was if I was a threat or not. I don’t like thinking about what may happen if it meets someone who answers yes for their sake and his.”

Tea Leaf let her mind drift in contemplation. This certainly was a peculiar situation this poor mare had gotten herself into.

“Well, if it helps we have some experience with!-”

Tea Leaf was cut off when a gale of cold air blasted across the boat deck; as frigid as an arctic blast. The seas roared and waves crashed against the deck. Tea Leaf and Marigold jumped away from the rails and covered their eyes from the gnashing winds. Fallen Leaf rolled off his chair as it was torn away in the winds, struggling along and reaching the two mares. He shouted something at the top of his lungs but it was inaudible over the roaring winds that blew down from above. They managed to make their way to under the roofed section of the boat, looking through squinted eyes alongside many other passengers as to see where this roaring weather had come from. Managing to poke her head out from the cover and look up, Marigold was agape at what she beheld far above. An enormous, swirling, dark purple and black void in space easily two hundred meters across in any direction. Something emerged out of it, at first caked in the darkness that oozed out of the floating whirlpool. The darkness peeled away to reveal a heinous set of three grinning jaws, golden scales, and manic cackles that sounded as much like laughter as they did cracking thunder.

Grand King Ghidorah swooped over the boat, barely avoiding a collision course, and flew off into another portal. The S.S. Mermare rocked against the gradually calming waves before falling still and adrift. Minutes grew to hours as the ship drifted along. Away from the calm sea, it careened into turbulent waters yet again and touched upon a veil of mists so thick they were impossible to see through. This mist was one filled with sights, many of clear waters as well as jagged, stone reefs in multiple directions. Had the ship been under control, any wise captain would have avoided the latter and drove towards the former without knowing most of the reefs were illusions. But lacking that, the usual method of keeping the boat away from what lay in the center of the sea of fog wasn’t effective. The ship chugged along until well into the night, eventually pushing through the mist. The hull groaned as it rubbed up against and made a stop upon a wide sandbar that stretched around in a wide ring. Once the mouth of an enormous sea volcano, the atoll ring contained a wide blue hole of water that in turn encircled the entirety of a small mountain island at its center.

The calm waters were parted by a trio of heads poking out of the surface, one large individual flanked by two smaller ones. The former turned to those beside her and whispered,-

“Stay here, I’m gonna look.”

-before swimming up closer to the stalled boat. Ducking under the surface momentarily, she vaulted herself out of the water an impressive distance. Anyone watching would have glimpsed a scaly lower body, colorful fins, and the glint of a shell necklace around her neck before the investigator’s body became lined with magical light and landed upon the sandbar as a blue furred earth pony mare with a long, rosy magenta mane. Aside from her wet hair, the only indicator of her true nature was the small set of scales dotting her stomach and hindhooves. Shaking herself off some and walking with some unease, she cautiously approached the boat that bore her species’ namesake and poked her head above the rails.

“Hello? Anyponies on here? Your ship ran aground.”

The searcher’s two smaller companions, a pair of seahorse shaped, filly sized beings called seaponies; swam closer. The first was a blue and yellow striped seastallion named Arrow; and the orange and purple striped seamare following suit was his sister, Coral. Reaching the boat, they called out to their friend with curious and worried expressions respectively clad on their faces.

“Electra, is it empty?”

“Or are the land ponies playing peek-a-buoy?”

The transformed mermare, Electra, climbed on deck, slowly pacing around while on the lookout for anypony around or hiding. Not too many pirates in the Celestial sea, but she knew well to be cautious.

“First I think. Check the flanks for lifeboats.”

The seaponies ducked underwater, backed up, and with determined expressions, mimicked their companion in vaulting themselves out of the water. Managing to fling themselves over the sandbar’s three meter span, they landed outside of the atoll and into the open ocean. They swam around to the ship’s back and flanks while Electra paced to the upper deck. With the wooden planks creaking with every step, she could practically cut the tension with a knife. She found herself at a pause when she reached the top of the steps that lead to a stretch of walkway that fed into what she presumed to be passenger cabins. Various articles like loose glasses, deck chairs, hats, what looked like somepony’s wig, and books lay strewn about the deck without a single soul in sight. Electra bent down and picked up a small book with the name “Fallen Leaf” scrawled on the front. A half snapped pen lay on the floor beside it and upon inspection of the book she could see some ink staining on one of the last pages. Flipping through the pages she keyed in on an assortment of notes and drawings, mostly sketches of various trees and ponies, with dates written upon the top. Curious, she turned to the last page drawn on and found her head tilting in perplexity. The voices of Arrow and Coral called out from either side of the boat.

“Lifeboat and raft still here on this side!”

“This one to! Doesn’t look like anypony bailed. Find anypony up there Electra?”

Elecria stared at what she could tell was a hastily drawn sketch, seeing three lines with two fans flanking either side, some sort of stout body, and a pair of lines coming out the other end almost like a split tail. She looked away from the sketch and back at the ghost ship without a single soul in sight to meet her.

“What in the name of McCarthy happened here?...”


Seong’s eyes fluttered awake and quickly looked around her bedroom. It was a small room on the second floor of her building, compact to save room for the restaurant. In truth the guest room Gentle Leaf was sleeping in was actually bigger than her’s. Aside from a small closet for her clothes, the only decorum in the bedroom was the bed itself, windows on either wall, and an old, ornate but corroded chest. Not like she minded necessarily, the compactness was comforting and it’s simplicity allowed her to quickly verify the noise that jostled her from rest wasn’t coming from inside the room with her. Staying perfectly still, she focused and listened. The noises sounded off again and she looked towards the directional source.

It was very quiet, but the manner in which she heard the tapping outside and scratching on the wall sounded much less like something very light or small was making the noise; and more like something intentionally trying to be quiet was at fault. The sounds were ordered and localized, steadily creeping across one section of the wall to another and getting closer. It wasn’t windblown debris or rain, but, much to Seong’s curiosity and confusion, footsteps. Something was just outside the first story wall below her, walking along the perimeter.

-Who would be up at this hour?- And why here?-

The tapping footsteps stopped and all went quiet for several seconds. Just as Ki Seong thought she heard breathing, there was a sizable thumping on her roof. Now the scratching sound was coming from there, moving around with every step. Ki Seong’s mind was in a flurry, wondering just what could manage to vault itself up a two story jump without any wingbeats and why would it be doing so. Before she could call out to ask what was going on, a sly, seductive, eerie tone muttered her name in a way that made the kirin’s blood turn frigid in an instant.

“Seeeeooooong?....”

Ki Seong’s pulse chilled, recognizing the voice as horrific flashbacks greeted her mind. She launched out of her bed and tore open the chest. Reluctantly pushing aside an old, unfinished jeonbok; Seong frantically pulled out a box of candles and needles with haste that only increased when she heard claws methodically scratching and tapping at the top of her window. Levitating up several needles in her magic, Seong launched them into the wooden frame. The scratching stopped and the kirin glimpsed a limb retracting away from the window. Just as Seong managed to strike a match to light a candle stick however, she heard the intruder again. This time it was the most disturbingly serene giggle one could imagine, moving away from her and across the roof with accompanying footsteps. Seong could hear her own heartbeat pounding between her ears when she remembered what room was across the building midline hall from her bedroom. She was heading for the guest bedroom.

Kicking out with her feet, Ki Seong levitated up several batches of needles, a candle, and a set of pen and parchment before tearing open her bedroom door to sprint across the hall. Not minding she ripped the door open hard enough to smash the handle into the wall, Ki Seong’s horror reached new peaks when she saw the window directly above Gentle Leaf’s head being slowly pulled open. A clawed paw snaked its way in, reaching out to the oblivious, sleeping filly's head. There was a quiet giggling as a broad shadow cast itself through the window and across Ki Seong’s terrified face.

“Who’s this you got here, Seong?”

When Gentle Leaf would awaken moments later, she’d find her temporary bedroom turned upside down in the matter of a few seconds. She was baffled at the half dozen needles jammed into the otherwise pretty doorframe and windows her aunt had, what was written on the prayer tags Seong had pinned to her bed; and why was their a burning candle directly in front of the window if Auntie Seong didn’t like her playing with fire. But most of all, as said honorary aunt pulled her into a rocking, tight hug; she wanted to know why Ki Seong was sobbing in fear.

A pair of dimly glowing eyes watched the pair from outside their window and on the edge of town. Smirking along a narrow snout and flashing a mouth of carnivorous fangs, she sank back into the leaves and shadows before bounding away. She could afford a little patience and have some fun with this town. After all, she’d found the major prize.


Author's Note

Proof Reading by Faith-Wolff and Lance-Omikron
Illustrations by Faith-Wolff
Thalia and Dallas by TGB-Jerga
Phoenix by Fallen-Angel

Next time on The Bridge!:
A song's nightmare has returned and fire is not a passive element.....
And Terra's most unorthodoxly eligible bachelor royal gets sent to an island full of bachelorettes to pick up something.

Chapter 36: Travels

Standing in the solar wing before sunrise, Captain Frost bowed to Princess Celestia and removed her helmet.

“Sorry to wake ye’ up early yer’ majesty, but ye’ did say that ever since the kaiju showed up you wanted any suspicious activity reported immediately. Think this counts.”

“That I did, Captain Frost. Proceed.”

Blueberry Frost nodded before pulling out and passed the dried kelp parchment scroll to Princess Celestia, the latter furrowing her brow after reading through the note.

“From the Mako Mermares? It’s not common for them to chime in unless Leo got them involved… Stray ship found. S.S. Mermare. Nopony on deck. Boat ran aground at Mako atoll.”

“Accordin’ to charter, the S.S. Mermare was s‘pposed to have at least four dozen passengers and a dozen crew on board. Not a soul in sight when the seaponies and mermares found it.”

“Is there any indication of what caused the disappearances?”

“Nothin’ the fishtails could find. Ship’s intact so a dragon or maybe kaiju attack isn’t likely. Pirates maybe.”

Princess Celestia shrugged, rubbing at her temple as she pursed her lips. On one hoof the fact that the ship was found and in one piece indicated something climactic like a seastorm or monster attack hadn’t occurred. At least she could hope so. On the other hoof, several dozen ponies were missing out of the blue with agonizingly little detail or even a clue as to what happened. At the very least she took solace in the lack of reports of blood onboard, which gave hope that the passengers were abducted.

-If Frost’s pirate suggestion is sound, it could be for a ransom attempt. They might be waiting for an announcement of payment offered.-

The alicorn’s nostrils flared and her expression darkened momentarily.

-Whoever or whatever took my little ponies won’t be getting away with this. I may need to remind them of who I am… First things first however, the finding and safety of the missing.-

Celestia rolled the scroll back up and turned to Captain Frost, nodding to her as she put her crown back on.

“We’ll need the ship up close to assess for clues.”

“My thoughts exactly Princess, only problem is Mako’s got weird currents and is surrounded by storms an’ fog.”

“Yes, the first queen put The Shroud up some years before Equestria was founded to keep away windigos. Now it’s for keeping out passing dragons and pirates.”

“An’ it makes sending a boat to tow the S.S. Mermare back complicated. Can they drop the cloud wall?”

Captain Frost muttered, weighing through her options and being forced to do so again when Princess Celestia shook her head.

“The Shroud is older than I am and is ingrained to the atoll itself by now. Such effort would require a small army of experienced mages and probably myself and Luna working alongside the locals to try and open a hole in it after probably a week of work. Unfeasible given timeframe and effort.”

“Plus, that much magic in one spot puts out a lotta energy. Might as well be ringin’ any kaiju in the area’s dinner bell…”

Blueberry Frost groaned with a wince, shrugging her shoulders, flummoxed.

“So, can’t go on a boat an’ they probably can’t tow the boat out any easier. Can’t get through The Shroud. Now what?”

Princess Celestia paused, leaning back in her seat while tapping her hooves together in tandem with a clock’s second ticks to hone her mindscape and focus. Thankfully a moment of clarity wasn’t far behind, for she remembered the first fundamental rule of magic taught at the unicorn school that bore her patronage. If one can’t go through a path, then there must be a method around it; one only fails for lack of trying.

The alicorn clicked her hooves back together, using her magic to draw up a quill and waterproof parchment before writing away and addressing the captain.

“Captain Frost, I have a solo mission detail for one of your own. The more infamous new recruit.”

Blueberry Frost’s head snapped up slightly and she straightened up, but was unable to stop from raising an eyebrow.

“Ye’ sure Princess? Boat’s in one piece so I don’t think it was a kaiju attack. Ain’t he s‘pposed to be guardin’ you and Princess Luna?”

“That he is, but this should only last for a day if he leaves immediately. We are close enough to Ponyville to call upon Rodan, Anguirus, or Mothra Lea’s services if need be.”

Princess Celestia noted, nodding to herself and the captain as she put her seal on the scroll and levitated it over to Captain Blueberry Frost’s awaiting hooves.

“Be sure he takes this with him. The Gifted Unicorn school is taking a trip to Baltimare on the fast train. They should be there by sunrise and the train is leaving in the hour. Have him accompany them and enact the shift once they reach the coast.”

“Well alright then! Junior might enjoy a leg stretch. But if I could ask what had ye’ come up with this idea?”

“Storms and fog chiefly affect only the surface, not what’s under it.”

===================

Godzilla Junior had dealt with youngsters before. Some of the psychic research children would visit and play with him at Kyoto Institute during his own childhood, he once had to very carefully play keep-away with a school bus during a fight; and of course there were a few very young kaiju he’d interact with like Gorgo. What he had not experienced was sitting in a speeding train surrounded by tots with half of them either stuck staring at him wide eyed, one half asking him rapid fire questions about magic he didn’t even begin to understand; and one particularly persistent little filly asking him for hoofprints and autographs.

Mariner Chi Bi Moon was talking fast enough to impress Rodan, sitting in front of and looking at the stationary Godzilla like an eager puppy trying to get the big hounds’ attention.

“SoWhyAreYouHere?!”

“Princess Celestia dispatched me.”

“AAAAAH! IsThereAKaiju?!YouGonnaFightIt!? CanIWatch?! CANICOMEANDHELP!?”

It took a solid constitution for Junior to not look completely baffled at the insane request.

“Wha- Nevermind. No and if it was so, no!”

He had to alter his point of focus as in the span of a half second, the pink-maned, cream-furred filly had teleported on top of Junior’s head and was looking at him in the eyes upside down. Hardly the first time she teleported into him either, a minute earlier she was in his mane. As they talked he slowly began reaching up to try and grab her before she could teleport again and risk flying out of the train.

“HowDoesYourMagicBreathNotBurnYourTongue?”

“Not magic, and I’m heat proof on the inside.”

“OhReally? BecauseICopiedItOutOfMyHornEarlier!”

Junior’s tone took a noticeable deadpan.

“Yes, I remember.”

“WannaSee?! PinkSugarHea-”

“No!”

Junior attempted to grab the filly before she could fire, only for her to disappear in a poof of pink colored magic and reappear on his chestplate.

“HeyYouGotLuna’sSymbolOnYourArmor.”

“I’m her bodyguard.”

“WhyIsn’tSheHereThen?”

“She’s a heavy sleeper, I checked on her before leaving.”

“IThinkShe’sBestPrinces-Wait! InHerBedroom?! YouGotInHerChambers?!”

“Yes. Slept there too."

Mariner Moon’s eyes lit up so much one could swear they turned into stars. It wasn’t the only thing glowing on her, as in a more literal sense her horn spirals were beginning to light up again for another teleport.

“AreYouTwoDat-”

With speed and precision one wouldn’t expect from something his size, Junior’s hooves reached up and snatched the filly off his head and held her out in front of him. He took extreme care to be gentle and not hurt the eager fangirl, but he didn’t hesitate to use his other hoof to push up on her lower jaw to keep her mouth shut. Mariner “Chibi” Moon blinked at him a few times as the train’s hissing machinery and lack of rumbling showed they’d reached their stop at Baltimare. Junior shook his head slowly.

“No more of that, please.”

The eager filly nodded, moving her entire body up and down given Godzilla was holding onto her head. Still ever hyper, even if she agreed to stop her normal antics, Mariner Moon had one last act for her idol before he could leave. Reaching behind her back, she pulled out a large ink stamp pad and parchment sheet; before looking up at Junior with sparkling eyes and a wagging tail.

Junior shrugged, snorting his nose and putting her down on the floor.

Several minutes later and after a large magic shot by the Gifted School teachers, anypony in Baltimare was scrambling for their cameras once they were alerted to something happening by a massive flare of light. Taking note to enter the river and sea slowly in order to avoid displacing tonnes of water so quickly he might flood the shore, the titanic true form of Godzilla Junior waded out to sea with scores of school children’s cheers pursuing him. Mariner Moon joyfully bounced up and down on her hind limbs, clutching an inked hoofprint autograph to her chest. Her typically bemused teachers however soon found themselves diving for cover when the magic prodigy got so excited she started firing heart shaped, pink deathrays into the air while she spun around on her hoof.



=============
Mako Atoll
=============

Electra had been on patrol for hours circling the large circumference of the atoll, having swum herself in circles ever since the boat showed up and the letter had been dispatched to Canterlot. The queen put her on border watch in an attempt to put the mermare’s nerves at ease by exhausting her after Electra turned down “shore leave” to relax. She was on the lookout for any sign of a response by Canterlot while brainstorming solutions to the current problem of the beached ship. No response courier from Canterlot had arrived yet, leaving her to presume that the landponies were also still trying to figure out how to get their boat back and the S.S. Mermare wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon.

She’d just begun trying to think of a way to tow it past the reefs when a magnificent flash of light got her attention. It came from the waters inside The Shroud, the dark waters under the storms and mists masking the cause from sight. At this point not knowing what to expect, Electra swam closer to investigate and quickly felt a curtain of unnaturally warm water radiating forward before going cold again. Pressing on, she squinted and looked over her surroundings. Movement below and off to the side gripped her visual focus. When she first saw the outline the mermare felt a momentary sense of illness and dread, thinking it to be a sunken body of a drowned landpony being moved around by the undertow current. That theory was quickly sunk when she saw its legs moving, and rather than in a panicked, swatting manner of a drowning soul trying to get to the surface; but in a controlled, almost casual walking cycle. When it passed under her without giving the mermare any notice, Electra quickly figured out the pony’s lack of reaction to drowning wasn’t the only oddity about them; for they were about twice the size and mass of a typical landpony.

Utterly perplexed, Electra took a moment to break from a stupor and rang up the grotto on her shellphone. The conch clicked and the composed, mature tone of the young monarch, Queen Maui, came through.

“Electra was it? Why have you called upon me?”

“Your majesty I found a landpony just off the atoll!”

“Oh?... Hm, perhaps a dispatch by Princess Celestia or Luna. What manner of a ship are they on, I’m surprised they made it through The Shroud.”

“No ship, they’re in the water or.. under.. the water actually.”

“Alone? Are they using a gill-spell like Celestial’s apprentice did to try?”

“Not that I can see, your majesty.”

Queen Maui's tone grew a noticeable edge to it, both annoyed and frantic in detail to the manner it caused Electra to wince.

“Then why didn’t you start with saying they’re drowning? Stop talking and get them out of the water!”

“That’s just it, they’re not drowning! Somehow they, it's a he I think, is walking on the bottom- Hang on there’s an angry dolphin getting a bit too curious.”

Electra put the conch away for a moment and reached a fin to her necklace. Just as she was about to sing a melody to drive the large bottlenose away before it might try ramming into the intruder, she saw something that left her eyes nearly popping out of her head. The not-drowning stallion glanced over at the dolphin and after a moment of looking more annoyed than anything else, spewed a bright ray of blue plasma from his maw that matched the glowing colors of his mane. Despite not being hit, the male bottlenose didn’t need a second warning shot, screeching in panic as it swam off into the blue beyond. Godzilla Junior cut the beam and energy charge off, snorting glowing bubbles out of his nose before casually looking up at Electra with a tilted head; having finally noticed her.

Electra had to force her jaw up after it dropped, fumbling to put the shellphone back to her ear.

“What’s going on? Is the dolphin acting up or did the pony drown?! Electra can you hear me?!”

“... Your majesty, this is not a normal pony.”


=======================

The royal grotto at Mako was truly a sight to behold and one not known to many who tread on land. Accessible only by an underwater cave in the interior of the atoll, it was located inside the central island’s extinct volcano. During the night especially it was in possession of a beauty to rival King Leo of the Seaponies’ coral estate or Canterlot Castle’s main chamber, sporting a volcanic glass ceiling that would refract and rain sun or moonbeams down into the grotto. Half submerged and half above the waterline, the cavern was approximately circular and ten meters across. Queen Maui reclined on her partially submerged throne, her tail laying off the side of the smooth, carved sandstone. She wasn’t what one would expect for her species, being actually a bit below-average in size. Or at least that was Godzilla’s guess given that Electra and some of the other mermares he passed on the way in here as well as those guarding the queen seemed up to a fourth larger. The queen herself was fairly vibrant in color, black and white patterns coating her form in a manner that reminded Junior of an orca or Maui dolphin appropriately enough, with a long white mane that obscured half of her face. She definitely had the look of a leader with her piercing rose-red eyes and shell crown, composed and domineering in a way much like Princess Celestia or Luna when they were being serious. It said a lot without being verbal, something the kaiju knew well and appreciated. Certainly was better than the weird looks and wide or fluttering eyes he was getting by the other mermares on the way here.

Queen Maui managed not to stare at the newcomer who turned many flummoxed heads on his way through the atoll and into the grotto, instead holding up the note he brought with him and instantly recognizing the solar emblem.

“Dear Queen Maui of the Eastern Sea Mermares and ruler of Mako,

I took the precaution to seal this note in a canister and used waterproof parchment and ink, so I trust this message is still legible. If not the intent can be gleaned from my compatriot I have asked to give you this letter. I appreciate your haste in alerting myself to the situation with the lost boat, the fate of her missing crew and absent passengers is of the utmost concern of the Canterlot Diarchy. While I trust you and your resources’ assessment of the contents, given the nature of the alien incursions and general chaos of this type of scenario; I wish to bring the boat back to Equestrian harbor to investigate. No doubt you and I both know of the problems undertaking such a regard, which is why I have sent the one who ferried this letter. This is King Godzilla Gojo Junior of the Terran kaiju. Yes, he is the same giant entity who aided in the defense of Canterlot some weeks ago. Do not fear, for if treated well he is a gentle giant whom I call a friend. In his true form both he and I believe him to be large enough and strong enough to physically lift and carry the S.S. Mermare through The Shroud and out to the open sea, where he can bring it to calmer, clearer waters to be towed to shore. All he will require for this action is burst of benevolent magic to return to his true form and a bubble spell to ensure all items on the ship stay aboard while he’s carrying it.

I hope we can continue this cooperation and get to the bottom of this mystery in good time. Additionally, the back of this letter contains an invitation to the upcoming gala being hosted in celebration of the Crystal Empire royal couple’s first pregnancy as a form of a state babyshower. You are more than welcome to come if you please.

Sincerely and with good will,
Princess Celestia Alexandria Alicor


Queen Maui re-read the letter in silence before passing it off to an aid who was poking her head out of the water next to the throne. Straightening herself up, she looked upon the silent kaiju stallion before her.

“How soon can this transformation be done?”

Junior shrugged.

“Magic is not something I know well. But according to a friend of mine who does know well, there is a waiting period before forms. One duration was long enough for me to make it almost the entire way here from Baltimare; so only one other charge will be needed to do the change. My best guess is it will be nightfall when it can be done.”

“Very well. Your track record at Canterlot and Princess Celestia vouching for you speaks enough. You may stay here as long as it takes to pull this plan off. As fellow royalty, I wish you well during your time here at Mako. Go and speak to Electra, I’m pulling her off border watch and assigning her as your guide here.”

“As you wish. My own home back on Terra was an island and I lived in the sea often. I think I’ll do just fine here.”

Junior and Maui shared a nod, the former turning around and beginning to walk off the sandstone platform he’d been standing on when the mermare monarch’s voice called over him. Junior gave her an over-the-shoulder glance.

“King Godzilla.”

“Yes?”

“My kind have been one of isolation since The Shroud was put up, and often with good reason. Windigo attacks in ancient times, pirate or unscrupulous sailor crews trying to kidnap mermares for a variety of reasons in historic and recent times, sea dragon attacks; and more. However, I have considered working towards opening a hole in our stormy wall, allowing guests beyond the seaponies into this domain.”

“And you wish me to be something of a tester for your capital.”

Queen Maui’s brow raised somewhat, showing a hint of surprise.

“You think fast for one who doesn’t seem to talk much, I respect that. And yes. You’re about as much of an outsider as one could call upon in this age. So tell me what you might think of the atoll before you depart, if you please.”

Godzilla Junior remained silent for a short time, before flicking his ears and giving the mermare a slight nod.

“The ponies of this world are friends of mine, and under my protection. If you wish the share the first label with them, I’ll keep their interests in mind best I can.”

Queen Maui smirked briefly, letting her eyes rescan the individual in front of her.

“Thank you, your majesty. Enjoy your stay.”

Junior elected to ignore how weird being called by royal titles still was for him, choosing to just go forth with it if it helped smooth matters out as he returned it in kind.

“I trust I will. Thank you for your accommodations, your majesty.”

Queen Maui’s brow raised a bit more and the edges of her lips curled up a bit when Junior turned around and almost comedically dove into the water like he was walking off the edge of a pool.

-Huh, for a reptile in form of a land stallion; not shabby looking.-

Junior just kept looking around at the bustling mermare-filled reef and underwater town after he stepped out of the tunnel that led to the grotto, Electra flanking him while he didn’t at all notice the looks a lot of the mermares were giving him as he walked by.

-Wonder if I can find something for Luna or the Imperial infant here? First thing’s first, inspect the ship.-

============================================

It was barely a moment past dawn when Seong, still levitating a lit candle and having half a dozen needles stuffed into her hoof bands and saddle bag, sprinted across town towards the forest’s edge. The focus of her mission was singular, even if she kept frantically looking around to check and make sure there was no sight or sound creeping up on her. Making it to the spot she’d memorized, the kirin pulled back some shrubs and rolled away a few stones to get at where she remembered putting a small lock box. Only when she found what she was looking for, half of said box and the rocks around it were gone. Not moved or shattered, but completely gone like something had caused half of the ironwood and rocks to vaporize in an instant. When she’d have a greater moment of clarity, Seong might realize what had happened to her ward; but now was not that moment. Now was the time she could feel her heartbeat between her ears and her skin crawl from a frigid cold; terrified. Seong looked at the destroyed puzzle box, a handcrafted, intricate design that took days to make. There was a fruitless hope it could be repaired, one that was quickly dashed when the loss of half its structure caused the interwoven wooden planks to fall to pieces.

-That’s how she found me. The seal must have been broken during the baby destroyah rampage by a stray shot!-

Seong frantically looked around, pulling out some iron needles and holding them before her in a magical grip like a weapon. She slowly started to back away from the trees, trying to get back in the open where she might not jump at every creak or tap coming out of the woods.

-With the ward destroyed, the seal was broken. She must have picked up my trail again and was now able to cross the boundar-!!!!-

The kirin heard a creak and darted her eyes upwards just as she got back into the meadows surrounding the town. There was a pair of little blue birds sitting on the branch above her, quietly chirping and looking at her in a curious manner. They hopped up and down the branch they stood upon, tilting their heads at the crazy kirin. Letting the dead air free of her lungs, Seong shrugged and started to turn around to head back to town with her mind alight with plans on what to do. But before she could get far however, an odd noise passed by her ears. It was the birds again. Only this time Seong noticed something about their chirping. They were squeaking in unison without fail, making it sound slightly off putting. The kirin glanced back and saw that the two song birds were now on a closer branch, hopping one right after the other like they were in some sort of pattern while moving their heads and eyes in perfect synchronization.

A cold chill drowned Seong’s mind behind her widened eyes and she acted quickly, hurling several needles that embedded themselves in the tree branch just before the birds. In an image comparable to one painting being half painted over by another, the space from the branch itself and upwards a short distance morphed. Gone was the steady branch and four bird legs, replaced instead by a branch clearly bent under a decent weight with a pair of hand-like paws gripping the bark with oversized claws, flanked by lean, vulpine hindpaws. Despite the visible space above the wrists still looking like a pair of song birds, a very un-avian giggle slipped through the air. Seong quickly lifted a large paving stone with a fist of magic and heaved it at the predator which had gotten so close to her. The heavy stone crashed into the tree branch and split it with a loud snap, but the vulpine monster nimbly jumped back several meters and landed in the forest thicket. Seong panted, arming herself with more iron needles that now surrounded her as she stepped backwards away from the woods; step by step. Folktales from her parent’s bedtime stories replayed in her mind as she glimpsed multiple fluffy tails slip out of view and dart away.

-She’s come for me and she’s not leaving.-

Seong glanced at the town behind her and went pale.

-I need to get another box…-

===============================

Gentle Leaf was so confused. She didn’t know why Auntie Seong was so scared last night. She didn’t know why Seong was up so early. And right now she was confused why her aunt was in her guest bedroom frantically packing her saddlebags and a small suitcase.

-Why is she packing my stuff already? We just finished unpacking!-

The little filly waddled over to the kirin, evidently taking the latter by surprise due to how much Seong flinched and spun around. Instantly Gentle Leaf knew something was very wrong. Seong’s mane was frayed and she was sweating heavily under heaving breath. Still, Seong did make an attempt to look and sound presentable as she brushed a few bangs away from her eyes and kept her voice down despite it shaking.

“Oh h-hello sweetheart! Didn’t mean to wake you.”

Taking her little chalk board she carried around out, the filly scribbled and held up a message.

-”What’s going on Auntie? Why are you packing?”-

“Oh I just need to head out of town for a day.”

-”But I just got here! Why?”-

“I n-need to take care of something, something very very important.”

-”Why?”-

Seong’s eye twitched as she zipped up the now loaded saddlebag.

“Because something unexpected came up. I promise I’ll spend lots of time with you when I get back. I just need to take a day trip.”

Gentle Leaf’s eyes beamed as she gave a little gasp, coming to a logical if faulty conclusion.

-”Oh! So you’re packing my stuff so I can go with you! I wanna help I wanna help!”-

Seong’s response wasn’t nearly as joyful as Gentle Leaf expected. It was actually exactly what finally convinced the filly something was very, very wrong. Ki Seong shouted at her.

“ANI GENTLE LEAF!”
("NO GENTLE LEAF!")

The kirin roared with a stressed snap, causing Gentle Leaf to cower down and quiver. For a minute the only sound in the room was their labored breathing. Seong didn’t even bother to fix her bangs again when she saw how scared and saddened her beloved neice’s quivering eyes were; even if it was the kirin’s eyes which were stung with the salt of stressed tears. She slowly moved forward, controlling her breath as she pulled the filly into a tight embrace. Feeling her aunt’s warmth and heart beat, Gentle Leaf’s panic slowly waned away. She returned the hug, wrapping her hooves around Ki Seong’s collar and neck as she wondered why Seong was hugging her like she thought it would be their last.

“I’m so sorry. It’ll all be okay, I promise… I won’t be gone long.”

Gentle Leaf looked up at the kirin, hiding the choking sense of dread gripping her.

====================================

It was an hour later and a now much more composed Seong and Gentle Leaf were at the front of Sweet Apple Acres after a hurried walk out of town. The fact Seong seemed apprehensive about some passing birdies and a townspony was more than a bit confusing for the little filly. Still, she seemed to think her aunt must be doing better. After all, why else would she give Granny Smith a pretty kitchen frying pan as a gift the moment they saw the Apple Matriarch?

Seong inwardly breathed a huge sigh of relief when she saw Granny Smith touch the iron skillet without any signs of illusionary failure. Keeping a jovial appearance, she beamed and snickered when Granny Smith plopped the skillet onto her head like a hat.

“Yeeeeep! This ‘ere pan will do nicely! Been needin’ a new one.”

“Thank you so much for this Missus Smith, I’ll pay this back double in time!”

Granny Smith just smiled and waved at Seong, albeit in the direction of Gentle Leaf given she couldn’t see with a skillet on her head.

“S’only for one night deary, no need to jumper y’erself up ‘n down over. ‘Sides I’m sure my granddaughter and her lil’ friends would love to have her join in on the jam makin’.”

“Still, next two dinners in town for your family are on me!”

Seong chirped, clicking her hooves and bowing to the matriarch while Gentle Leaf did the same.

“Oh, just checking. Your family owns a dog, yes?”

Granny Smith, still talking to Seong while facing Gentle Leaf, pointed on towards the barn house.

“Why yes, Winona. Good pooch, never bites. Why ye’ ask, missy?”

“Oh, just curious. Been meaning to get one myself. Take care, I’ll be back soon!”

-Hope to your forerunners that you do Seong…-

With that Seong and Gentle Leaf turned to face each other and embraced, both fighting frowns as they bumped foreheads and Seong kissed her niece on her brow. Seong brushed aside Gentle Leaf’s bang that bore Anguirus’ quill, casting a bittersweet smile when she looked into her niece’s confused eyes. Ki Seong nodded, her body language saying enough as Gentle Leaf reluctantly nodded back. While the filly may not have known it, her aunt was committing the sight of her to memory. Just in case she didn’t get the chance to see it again later.

Ki Seong rose and bowed to Granny Smith, clicking her hooves before turning and sprinting away.


=============================


It was an hour later at the orchards and Gentle Leaf was settling in decently despite the dark sense that seemed to loom over the filly like a storm cloud. Eager to help out in the jam process, she was waddling back and forth between the kitchen and tables to set up the sorting jars for Granny Smith to use. She had just set down a third set of jars, smirking in victory after having balanced one on her nose all the way from the kitchen, when something caused her smile to vanish. A breeze from the forest on the far side of the settlement filtered in and she froze.

Gentle Leaf didn’t know why, nor did she know exactly what caused it; but something wasn’t right with the air. An equine’s sense of smell wasn’t the greatest, but she could just barely make out that something, some scent, was staining the air and making it seem wrong. She didn’t quite know whether to be afraid of confused, but something was making her extremely curious. She wanted to investigate. Turning away from the jars, Gentle Leaf almost unconsciously started walking towards the forest. The sweet scent was getting stronger, like sizzled sugarcane. Gentle Leaf smiled as she got close to the shrubs, the quiet giggling she heard infecting her.

Had a blur of brown and white not sprinted up in front of her, she might have walked right into the forest in a trance. Winona did not share Gentle Leaf’s jovial attitude as to what was in the forest. The ranch dog was snarling rabidly and gnashing her fangs as her ears were perked up straight, growling viciously at the danger she sensed instinctively. Winona didn’t know what it was but she could tell it was evil and had no business being near her family. Her rapid-fire barking snapped Gentle Leaf out of her stupor.

From the point of view of the shrouded predator whom was less than two meters away from Gentle Leaf when the petulant dog interfered, each of Winona's high pitched barks was multitudes louder. Every bark was like a gong crash in both ears.

Gentle Leaf nearly jumped out of her skin when she heard the vulpine shriek coming out of the woods and glimpsed something large and covered in pale fur bound away. Winona didn’t pursue, instead staying by the filly’s side as Gentle Leaf fell on her back and scrambled away from the woods. The mute’s eyes were getting wet and her heart was beating between her ears. There was so much she didn’t know but there was almost as much she knew. She knew something terrible was out there and almost got her. And simple deduction screamed at her that Auntie Seong knew about this ‘thing’ as well and that was what had her so scared.

-I have to get help! Auntie Seong is alone! She could get hurt or- or!-

Gentle Leaf would have screamed if she could. She flew up to her feet and sprinted back to the farm to find anypony, any adult. Someone had to go and help Ki Seong! By sheer coincidence and a matter of happy fate, she ended up slamming into what could easily be the best possible result. Even as she flopped back on her rump and shook her dizzied head to clear it, Gentle Leaf recognized the gruff tone addressing her.

“Well, what are you doing here? Your aunt with you?”

Gentle Leaf opened her eyes to see the tilted head of Anguirus looking back down at her. Her chest pounded and her nerves were shocked back to excitement as she sprang up and began motioning rapid-fire sign language while pointing to the forest where Winona was still barking.

“Winona will you cut that racket out!”

Applejack barked while she trotted up to her dog but stopped where Anguirus and Gentle Leaf were. Raising a brow at the filly, she nudged Anguirus while the latter watched Gentle Leaf shrug and run over to the table.

“What’s she doing here?”

“Granny Smith says Miss Tea Song dropped her off.”

“Dropped her off? That’s not like her, Gentle Leaf here just got in town yesterday. Last I heard Seong and her had plans for today.”

“Maybe somethin’ came up?”

The adults turned back to Gentle Leaf when the filly ran back to them with a notebook and a pencil held in her mouth. One page had several quick notes written in shorthand talking about goings on the night before and then what happened several minutes prior, along with a single phrase written in large print on the other page.

-”SEONG’S IN DANGER! HELP!”-


=====================

Anguirus and Applejack skidded their hooves to a halt, having sprinted all the way from Sweet Apple Acres into Ponyville proper right up to the front of Ki Seong’s diner and house. It was still very early in the morning and few other townsfolk were awake, let alone out and doing rounds, leaving them alone in front of the shop. The moment he got close, Anguirus could feel his hair and quills bristling, curling his lips back at an unfamiliar scent that was irritatingly faint, but just strong enough he could tell it wasn’t familiar and he didn’t like it. As such he put a hoof out in front of Applejack to stop her from entering the restaurant front door, which was still cracked open slightly.

“What’s eatin’ ye’?”

She whispered, not oblivious to Anguirus’ reaction to the place which clashed horrifically with how eager he was usually to be there.

“Something’s wrong.”

He whispered and growled back. Applejack eyed the ground near the door, thinking she could see something disturbed in the dirt and grass bordering the house. The mare elbowed Anguirus slightly, nodding her head to the side of the house.

“Think ‘Ah see something fishy around the sides. Might be tracks and in a weird spot for them to be.”

“You check the sides then, I’ll check the interior. Be careful.”

“On it.”

The duo split off, flanking and entering the restaurant. Logically they had little cause for caution, after all their reason for coming here was to find Ki Seong and ask what the hay was going on. But the encounter at the farm and the eerie quiet of the restaurant was setting both of their nerves on edge.

Applejack quickly discovered her hunch was correct. The grounds all around the building had been disturbed and recently, the isolated nature of the depressions showing it wasn’t something being put down or dragged across the ground that pushed the grass and dirt aside. Instead she could practically place her hooves in the depressions and walk along them in a trail, indicating they were prints lefts by something of comparable or greater mass to be enough to push the dirt and grass down like she could.

-Tracks look fresh. Not like someone to go snooping around somepony’s house like this in middle of the night and nothing here for Seong to pace like this.-

Perplexed, Applejack’s confusion and intrigue only grew when she noticed something above a set of tracks leading right up to the outside wall. Some of the paint on the restaurant's wooden walls had been scratched in thin, parallel lines that dug into the wood slightly. She recognized it from the scrapes Winona left on some of the tables when she was a puppy and liked climbing, just on a much larger scale. She could put the edge of her hoof on one scrape and the other edge of her hoof would touch the other outermost scrape.

-Big dog.-

Applejack let her focus pitch upwards higher and higher, seeing a second set of scrapes, then a third, then a fourth. All along the side of the wall going all the way to the roof as indicated by a notch cut out of roof tile. Applejack’s eyes widened, seeing the numerous claw marks crisscrossing the wall like something had crawled along the wall and tried to claw its way into one of the windows the numerous trails lead to. She shook her head slowly in growing disbelief.

-Okay, not a dog.-

“Anguirus! Think ye’ might wanna see this!”



Anguirus had stepped through the front door, saying nothing while he glanced around. The restaurant looked eerie without the numerous happy patrons or the ever present Seong telling stories or humming old Carrean songs while she prepared the food and tea. Yet it looked clearly like someone had been through here. The needle wedged into the doorway had been torn out, something Anguirus noticed when his hoof bumped into it on the floor and sent it rolling away. Several chairs had been knocked over, candle lamps blown out, and the doorway leading to the upstairs was swaying open. The last part clearly a big red flag in Anguirus’ mental checklist given he’d been here over a dozen times and never saw that door open during the day.

As he stepped further inside, Anguirus did not see a pair of reflective, blinking eyes looking down at him from the rafters.

Applejack’s voice called out from outside.

“Anguirus! Think ye’ might wanna see this!”

Anguirus, looking over to a knocked over table and seeing a scratch mark going across the edge, leaned in while throwing his voice.

“Be there in a minute! Something funny going on, you better check the other walls.”

“‘Kay!”

Hearing Applejack’s hoofsteps outside circle the house, another set of hoofsteps on the restaurant's wooden planks caused Anguirus to whirl around with his teeth bared and quills bristling. His eyes locked onto and quickly relaxed upon seeing Ki Seong halfway out the door to the upstairs room. She was clearly frantic in manner given her near hyperventilating breath and frayed mane.

“H-Hello…”

“Seong!”

Anguirus, dropping all aggression, rushed forward and put his hooves on Seong given she looked about ready to fall over. To his surprise though, she shrunk away from his grasp.

“S-Sorry. I didn’t want this to happen so quickly.”

Anguirus’ head recoiled back and his face contorted in confusion.

“Wh-What? So quickly? Seong what is going on?!”

“Pl-Please don’t shout. I don’t want… more attention.”

She whispered, shrinking back more into her corner and instantly deflating Anguirus’ volume. He relaxed, shrugged, and bowed slightly.

“Sorry. I-I’m sorry. Didn’t mean to shout, never at you. It’s just, something’s very wrong. You dropped Gentle Leaf at the orchards right after she shows up, run off and by chance I find you back here; and then the restaurant looks like a mess…”

Ki Seong sighed, raising back up to her regular height and shaking her head.

“I had… situations come up. It was best she was out of the house until I got it settled. I’ll make it up to her, not like we had plans.”

Anguirus’ expression flattened slightly.

-One.-

“Needed her out... For what? Granny Smith says she was sad and you were frantic when you dropped her off.”

“Oh, it’s a … private matter. One I’m… glad, you’re here for.”

She muttered in a slightly sly tone, walking past Anguirus and curling her tail around his figure as she circled him but just barely avoiding any touch. Anguirus’ eyes followed her around with each step.

-Two.-

“She says something tried to get her to walk into the forest and thinks it was tied to you.”

“Oh, poor poor deary. Probably just her imagination though. I’ll deal with it later, something more important now.”

“Which is?”

Seong giggled and shut the door with her magic, whirling around at Anguirus’ face and pushing her lips onto his. For a moment the kaiju felt paralyzed and it wasn’t from the suddenness of the action, giving lip to lip contact wasn’t indicative of his species even though he knew what a kiss was. No, he literally felt paralyzed in place, muscles locking up as Seong pushed them to the ground in front of the bar and got ontop of him. Even as she deepened the smooch, the kaiju held onto his dulling mind and held fast to the mana that pumped through his veins. If he had more power, a stylized “alpha” symbol might have flashed on his chest, but instead his body temperature just spiked with the burning mana searing off the Equestrian magic that had spread across his still form like spider web on a caught fly.

Freed, he pushed the kirin up slightly, still internally stupefied as to what was going on even as he kept a stoic tone in his voice.

“What’s my name? What did you last call me?”

Ki Seong seemed momentarily surprised he was able to push her off him but she kept the straddling pin, biting her lip with seductive eyes.

“Silly Quill Coat, I thought you wanted this-”

He stopped listening to “it” and narrowed his eyes.

-Strike three, my name's not Quill Coat and you’re not Seong.-

Anguirus snorted and growled, bracing himself against the bar behind him and launching the imposter off him just as he began to feel a set of claws try to dig into his stomach. “Ki Seong” yelped as she hit a table and knocked it over with a crash, rolling across the floor across the front doorway. Along the way she let out a vulpine yip and Anguirus glimpsed a glimmer of metal stick into her shoulder, the imposter having rolled ontop of and got stabbed into by the discarded needle Anguirus bumped into on his way in. When she sprung back to her hoof in a predatory manner, the kaiju-earth pony’s eyes expanded when he witnessed the visible space around said shoulder seem to fizzle and warp, removing the sight of Seong’s short green coat and scales while replacing it with long, light gray fur.

-An illusion!-

He growled and charged but “Seong” cracked an unsmiling, manic grin and nimbly jumped away and over him after she pulled the needle out with her teeth, giving Anguirus another glimpse of its true form with a momentary sight of carnivorous fangs clenching the needle between themselves before it was spat out. Smashing through an overturned table, Anguirus dug his hooves into the floor to turn himself around and face the creature. The imposter giggled in a disturbing fashion, tilting her head and speaking in a tone unfitting for the kirin.

“Oooh, you’ll be more fun than her last one. I’ll come back for you after I finish the main business.”

She cackled before bolting into the kitchen faster than Anguirus could close the distance again. It scampered through the room and rammed down the back door just as Applejack had walked past said doorway. The mare yipped and spun around just in time to see a blurry object with multiple long, furry tails sprint past her and head into the woods going eastward out of the town.

“What’n tarnation!?”

She looked back after hearing the crash of kitchenware and jumped back a bit on instinct when Anguirus, who’d slammed into a rack after sliding across the tile floor and was now sporting a rice pot on his head, jumped out onto the fallen door. Looking around frantically to see where his enemy was, the guardian beast only managed to glimpse something running off into the shrubs when Applejack pulled the pan off his head.

“Thanks!”

“What in the Samson Hills was that?!”

“Best guess, whatever tried to nab Gentle Leaf and spooked Seong.”

“Speakin’ of her, found the way she went. Look!”

Applejack barked as she motioned with her hoof to the ground in front of her. Leading away from the backdoor, away from town, and towards the forest was a set of cloven hoofprints. And now, running alongside or even in them in some cases, were sets of abnormally large, canine-like prints going the same direction. The words of the adversary replayed in Anguirus’ mind while his face went pale in panic.

-”Oooh, you’ll be more fun than her last one. I’ll come back for you after I finish the main business.”-

One could practically see the exclamation point shoot out from Anguirus’ head. He broke into a sprint, charging after Ki Seong’s prints as Applejack’s voice called out after him.

“Wait! Anguirus!?”

“It said it was going after her first! With any luck I can catch up!”

He was almost to the forest’s edge when he heard another pair of pounding hoof-falls come up alongside him. Applejack was booking it, managing to catch up to the stallion despite his fast pace and greater stride after a lot of practice doing such with Big Mac. Anguirus barked at her, concern giving his tone a sharp edge.

“No! Go get help!”

But the Element of Honesty just snorted and kept sprinting into the forest in pace with Anguirus.

“Nooo ti’me! That thang’s bearin’ down on Miss Song fast!”

She snapped back, eyes narrowed at the path ahead of her.

“By the time I got anypony ye’d be way outta ways and could lose the trail!”

“You don’t need to endanger yourself like this, AJ. I can handle it!”

“Ah’ve rustled my varmints more times than ‘ah can count! And if this thing thinks it can threaten mah friends and come on mah family’s orchard, then this bumpus has got fourteen bucks with her name on ‘em!”

Stubbornness was something Anguirus knew well and he knew when not to even bother. If this realm had any equivalents to Terra, it was the fact Applejack was just as bullheaded as he was when they got determined. He respected that on a day to day basis. And now with Tanaka-knew-what causing a mess, part of him was actually happy someone was on hand to help. He could already tell it was going to be one rough day.

==============
White Tail Woods
==============


Applejack and Anguirus, a very fit earth pony and mana-fueled kaiju, managed to keep sprinting down Ki Seong and her pursuer’s trail for hours; going over both gametrails as well as old dirt roads heading west out of town. The familiar surroundings for the pony and presence of a few sunbleached gyaos skeletons for the kaiju told them they were somewhere near or in Whitetail Woods, not far from where the marathon was held in the fall. The continued tracks along the path left the pair both impressed Ki Seong managed to run for so long as well as a looming sense of dread given the intruder’s prints were ever present as well.

They kept running down a forested path, jumping over a fallen tree trunk one of the gyaos had knocked over in its death throes. The woods around them had cleared somewhat and Applejack threw out a hoof to call them to a stop. Grinding to a halt, the pair surveyed their surroundings. The forest pulled back slightly, revealing a worn, small cabin or large shack just off the beaten path. The structure had two windows, both of which had a flickering light flashing across them to indicate a candle or small fire inside. Applejack let her eyes follow the hoofprints, seeing their trail lead directly towards the cabin.

“Seong’s trail leads in, not out. Bet my bottom bustle she’s in there.”

She whispered, raising up on her tippy-hooves to try and get a better look through the shrubs bordering the path they were on. Anguirus meanwhile had his eyes focused down, looking at the other trail of prints, the pawprints, that seemed to stop short of following Ki Seong’s trail to the lodging.

-It chased her this far, why stop now?-

He let his eyes retrace the trail, seeing it divert off the dirt path and towards a tree. Mentally replaying the path taken in his mind, he noticed scratch marks and bent or snapped branches going up the tree, and onto the neighboring tree; and so on. Just as he followed the path to the left of the trail, the breeze shifted and he smelled it. The same pungently sweet scent he picked up at the restaurant. And it wasn’t alone in what the winds carried, they also carted with them a sound. Hushed, eager, but disturbingly manic giggling.

“...Ah Daiei…”

“What is it?”

“Run... to the shack, as fast as you can…”

Anguirus’ slowly pitched his head up and saw what he at first thought was some dew glinting in the sunlight of some leaves blink at him, revealing it to be a set of eyeshine. The giggling grew louder.

Now! NOW!”

Anguirus pushed Applejack forward and ran forward while keeping his head back to stare down the approaching monster. Applejack sprinted forward at top speed, scrambling into the clearing and towards the shack with Anguirus right behind her while the sound of heinous giggling and crashing branches called out behind her; growing closer at a pace so fast one would be hard pressed to guess whether they would reach the structure in time. Anguirus kept at the ready to do an about-face and charge forward to protect or buy Applejack time. Their pursuer had jumped down from the trees and was charging at them from the brushline. He was beginning to get a better look at just what this creature was. It was fairly large, slightly taller than himself or Ki Seong and much longer due to multiple long, fluffy tails trailing it. The creature was largely a pale color but seemed to have very bright, blue eyes and accents on parts of its body. Matching the tracks, it definitely seemed to be a fox or canine of some sort; likely the former given the fact it could climb so well.

They reached the door just before the creature was about to bound into the clearing, Applejack turning and bucking it open after the latch seemed to jam; ducking inside while yanking Anguirus in as well. They slammed the door shut, Applejack relocking everyone of its multiple latches before joining Anguirus in bracing her shoulder against the door to protect against a potentially bursting impact.

Except instead of roars of laughter continuing to chase them down and a large who-knew-what trying to ram the door down, the pair were given a near total silence. No footsteps, no giggles, no impact. Just tense, labored breathing behind them. Glancing at one another, Applejack and Anguirus slowly turned around while keeping their backs to the door. They weren’t alone in the cabin after all. A near hyperventilating Ki Seong, whom was clearly exhausted from sweat wetting her frayed mane and the twigs stuck in her hair, sat with her back to the opposing wall and brandishing a hot metal fire-poker.

The three stared each other down, shock, confusion, and uncertainty especially evident in each of their eyes given the suddenness of the situation leaving them all in a panic along with the fact they were dealing with a creature they knew could cast illusions, not wanting to even dare risk being fooled. Fearful tears stung Ki Seong’s eyes and she grimaced, shaking the rod.

“Give me your arm.”

“S-Seong?!”

“I SAID GIVE ME YOUR ARM!”

Anguirus and Applejack stole a moment to keep their nerve, assured by each other’s presence as they presented a forelimb. Ki Seong held her breath and levitated an iron sewing needle from a box resting on a shelf, moving it over and tapping each limb with it. Seeing no change, she finally breathed out in obvious relief.

"N-No change… it is you.”

Before either pony could speak, Ki Seong stuck the fire poker back in the small, burning fireplace and lurched forward to sling her hooves around their chests to bear hug the both of them.

The ten minutes had tension strong enough to strangle someone of a milder constitution. Instead they were spent with Applejack and Anguirus alternating on turns watching the windows to keep a vigil over the forest while Ki Seong tended to the fire. It was increasingly obvious this small cabin wasn’t a random stockade the kirin had dove into when being pursued. The interior was sparsely decorated with symbols and spell or prayer tags the newcomers recognized as Carrean in origin given they were identical to those back at the restaurant. Ki Seong had obviously been here before and was coming to it on purpose. The interior was largely devoid of any furnishings aside from a small table, single chair, and a set of saddlebags Ki Seong had evidently brought with her. Lining the small shelves were boxes of candles, jars of liquids, needles, a tuft of what looked like dog hair; and salt. While such might have seemed bizarre to Applejack, Anguirus recognized some of the items from his own place of origin. Oddly specific items, weird symbols, and tools to make fire if his guess as to whatever was in the jars being flammable was right. Tools for warding off something supernatural. He didn’t know what counted as supernatural in a world full of magical talking ponies and other species, but if he could make a guess an illusionary carnivore that could cause this amount of distress was a sound estimate.

After verifying their guest wasn’t making a move towards the small cabin, Anguirus looked to Applejack and nodded; both walking over to the working Ki Seong, who’d dived back into toiling at some mixture she was cooking up in the fireplace and hadn’t spoken since.

“Seong, what in the realms of Daiei is going on? Just what is that thing out there?!”

The kirin didn’t look up from her work, magically levitating over some of the dog hair and throwing it into the fire; magically grasping some of the resulting smoke and pushing it into a case of ink.

“Did you see it up close?”

“Well only for a moment. Tea Song what is that thing-”

Anguirus’ eye twitch and he barked, cutting Applejack off. He hated getting sharp with a friend and- whatever Ki Seong counted as, but he needed to snap the kirin out of work mode to get some answers.

“Up close?! The thing practically straddled me!”

Applejack’s jolted up in surprise and looked over at the kaiju incredulously; who just shrugged his shoulders and nodded. Ki Seong on the otherhoof got a more, enthusiastic response once she processed what he said.

“It followed me all the way fr- Wait WHAT?!”

She roared, whirling around with frantic eyes and her face half covered in smoke. Before one could make a joke about clingy females however, the true purpose for her fretting became obvious when she jumped up to Anguirus and lifted his forelimbs up to look at his torso.

“Are you okay?! What happened?! Oh thank McCarthy, she didn’t finish!”

“Finish what?!”

Ki Seong answered the question by lifting Anguirus up slightly to expose his lower chest. A set of shallow claw wounds were evident through the kaiju’s short fur, set just below the center mass where the ribcage ended and the liver was. Dried, black flakes around several of the marks showed they had punched through the skin and bled some; but thankfully not to any significant degree. Applejack leaned in closer, surveying the light wound.

“‘Ah seen this before, looks almost like a timber wolf attack. Claw wound.”

Anguirus glanced down, not reacting much to the injury given he’d had much worse.

“Thought I felt a sting when it tried to immobilize me while looking like you. Guess I’ve been too hyped up to have noticed it. What was it trying to do?”

Ki Seong went silent for a moment, bowing head down and shrinking away. Looking at Anguirus' wound was leaving her quivering in fear. It looked like she was about to go back to silence, but when she turned around to resume her work she didn’t stay quiet.

“It… She… was trying to rip your heart and liver out.”

“... You said it followed you.”

Ki Seong made herself seem smaller than before.

“All the way from home…”

She muttered, staring into the fire. Applejack looked to the kirin momentarily before taking another glance out the window. Storm clouds were being moved in from high above in the Cloudsdale jetstreams, darkening the land below so much it was almost like twilight.

“All the way from Ponyville?”

“All the way from Carrea….”

Steeling herself for a moment of contemplation, Ki Seong mixed the infused ink together and began to scribe symbols onto a scroll of parchment. They deserved to know. Time for a story she wasn’t fond of telling...
"She's called a gumiho."

=====================
Carrea, Some Years Ago
=====================

A younger Ki Seong paced down the street of her little town, hauling a load of groceries and ingredients for the family restaurant on her saddlebags as well as with a curtain of magic. Looking much the same then as she did in the present, except for being a touch smaller and her antlers not having grown the forward prong yet. The largest resemblance however was in demeanor, for she carried the same smile Ponyville would know her by every which way she went. Life had its troubles for sure. Learning the family business was tedious and her family was stable, though not particularly well off. And of course with her being of age, the countdown to a very specific date that once seemed so far away was now in the double digits of days away. Her wedding day.

It was an arrangement made between the Ki clan and the Cho clan lines a dozen years ago. By the end of next month she was to be married to Cho Yon. Seong, upon first taking active notice of the arrangement four years ago, resisted. She, like many kirin youths, had been influenced by an influx of Equestrian culture which had migrated to Carrea decades ago. She wanted to pick her husband, not be roped into an archaic arrangement organized several years ago. She did know Cho Yon, just not very well as she’d only met him a half dozen times and mostly just as another in their age group during big festivals or fairs. He was nice, but not a friend.

Still, time changed ordeals. Pre-arrangements had flaws, but selected unions had their problems as well. Sometimes folks pick themselves the wrong partner because they didn't know what they really wanted. Her parents and Yon’s certainly knew more about marriage than either of them did so leaving it to them while they focused on their skillset did have some logic to it. And the fact their parents’ had been adamant the two know each other more beforehoof caused a big shift in the last year. Cho Yon was a gardener and florist by trade, leaving Seong little to imagine who it was whom left her several white carnation flowers at her doorstep. The next set of flowers had a note on them with a request to meet. Her parent’s snickering after seeing her blush at the invitation indicated this was anything but a secret meeting.

More meetings came as the days went by. Sometimes they’d eat together, or rather eat what Seong brought as poor Yon was as clumsy with a pan as he was skillful with a flower; other times they’d just talk sitting down or on a walk. Cho Yon wasn’t a prince charming or character of a romance story, but lies were hard to keep up over such a long period of time with both Seong herself and her parents constantly giving Yon study. The truth was made known over time. He was a gentle soul, if a bit meek at times, dedicated; but always eager to please. A kirin Seong was confident she’d grow to love after marriage.

But a few pinpricks of trouble stirred on one such “date” three weeks before their big day. It wasn’t anything Cho Yon did to her, far from it. He was as kindly and quiet as always, even bothering to ask first before he did so much as touch her hoof. Rather it was at the confusion showing on the kirin buck’s face. He was utterly perplexed when Seong came running up to meet him at a small glade they’d come to multiple times.

“What’s wrong? I’m not that late.”

Seong muttered, tilting her head at her fiance. She had gotten held up at the restaurant, only able to leave at the time she was supposed to meet him and as such was ten minutes after time. Cho Yon’s brow raised and he looked between Seong and another path on the opposite side of the glade.

“But, you’re not late. I just saw you! Didn’t you just run off that way?”

He said, motioning to the path opposite the way Seong came.

“I thought you circled around after forgetting something, since you had to go in a rush and all.”

“Huh? But I just got here.”

“N-No I was just with you. You snuggled up beside me and were really affectionate for a bit, then jumped up and said you had to go.”

Seong’s head lurched back slightly as her face flushed red. True, the thought of cuddling up against Yon wasn’t a bad idea. He was a larger buck, smooth in scale, and sporting a longer than average white coat; something her mother told her made a great pillow as her father had a similar build. The problem was she’d just never asked for so much contact before.

-Yon’s a shy one, something like that could startle him; why you never pushed much Seong. Slow and steady.-

Seong slowly shook her head slightly.

“Yon, I just got here. There was a rush order at the shop and it held me up ten minutes overtime.”

“B-But you were just here. Bit more cuddly than normal but I swear you were!”

Yon belted, looking thoroughly flummoxed in a manner it seemed like he was half expecting to be the butt of some prank. Seong puzzled, not wanting to doubt her fiance as she looked down. Before she could ask if he’d been dreaming perhaps, another odd detail made itself known. Yon always brought her a small gift from his flower and garden shop. A few fresh vegetables for her cooking, a set of bamboo pins, and or a couple of flowers. He wasn’t trying to woo her with just such, as her father said it was just his way of showing affection; but he’d always done so since the first time they met after the arrangement. But this time, he had nothing. Her observation was vindicated when Yon traced her vision to the ground around him and conferred another claim.

“Y-Yeah! I brought you some of those sprouts you like and you gobbled them up before running off. Was half expecting you coming back to ask if I had anymore given you seemed ravenous!”

Ki Seong's face slowly sunk into a worried frown and she curled her tail around Yon's. She couldn't put her hoof on it, but something was very wrong with this picture.

========================
READER WORKS AND PSA
========================

The ever talented FallenAngel showing her stuff in both comission and free drawn format!

Kendell2 (GodzillaWolf) showing his take on a scene from the Mirror Universe timeline!

ShinGodzilla recruiting the talents of ScarisWolf and NorthernLights to display some Fan Kids and a certain couple!




Zeroviks showing off his stuff with an upgraded Irys and gender swapped X (and apparently bisexual Aria), as well as Junior's revenge thanks to an idea from Chance the NEO Warrior


Wolf2541 and FuyuStorm giving us what might as well be the icon couple for the fic!

Pyrus displaying his stuff with a compilation mash up of Bridge and The Little Pony Legend by MaggieHeartLove


The queen of colored pencils TGBJerga excels with her semi-realistic artstyle on the always lovely Thalia!

And of course my friend and collaborator EvoWizard supplying this delightfully silly birthday present!

Got a piece of art, video, or writing I missed and want added? Hit me up with a PM or comment and I'll add it right away!

PSA - Wildlife Hospital and Sanctuary

Ever wanted to help an animal without an insanely sad commercial guilt tripping you and knowing your money is going to direct use? Here's your chance. Today I hit a major detour when I found an injured young bird in the parking lot being accosted by another bird. Nature can be cruel, but I'm not so I chased off the offender and gently collected the injured bird. He was pretty weak at first and I won't share the pictures I took of him for the shelter for content, but the next 5 hours was me running around trying to tend to it. Closing up some gashes on the back of its head, getting it some water, making a holding box with bedding to keep it secure as I drove through busy Orlando traffic to find a place to get it medical attention. I found that spot with Brevard Wildlife Hospital and Sanctuary. It's a small not-for-profit establishment on the coast of the Indian River Lagoon and it handles calls from all across the region. Wildlife ranging from squirrels to pelicans to snakes to eagles all get attention here. What this place may lack in size it more than makes up for with heart, effort, and being equipment savvy. They care for injured wildlife on their own time and without a profit out of it.

I know how stressful and worrying just caring for a single bird for 5 hours is, these folks do that with multiple animals every day. Funded by donations, you can donate directly to the hospital and sanctuary to provide medicine, keep the machinery like the X-rays running, and the supplies for recovery for multiple injured animals at a low price. You can also "adopt" an injured animal to sponsor it, be it one on the road to recovery or a permanent resident of the facility who can't return to the wild. I vouch for these people and I've already made my donations. So if you got some spare cash, give them a drop. They take PayPal.


Author's Note

Proof reading by Lance-Omikron and Faith-Wolff
Illustrations to come by Faith-Wolff

Blueberry Frost owned and copyrighted by Sword-of-Akasha and licensed by Shadows of Shattered Dreams, all rights reserved and used with permission.

Next time on The Bridge!:
Seong's take and a harrowing day at Whitetail, more than enough horror to go around...

April Fools One-Shot: Babysitter

Wrote this just for fun, next chapter is all outlined and being written as we speak.

Proofread by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron
Based off Godzilla and Chibi-Usa characters from Godzilla and Sailor Moon series

And, yes this is canon. Just an AF special for comedy

and being out of left field


April Fools One-Shot: Babysitter

=========================
Sometimes after Chapter 37
=========================

Godzilla Junior never thought he’d be thinking it, but he was glad to be away from the ocean or any islands in a thoroughly landlocked place. Patrolling the perimeter of the castle, he’d been enjoying some solitude and quiet, but when it was Princess Luna flying down to him from the ramparts he didn’t much mind the interruption and smiled on reflex. Though he couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow at the uncharacteristically big grin the alicorn was sporting that practically screamed hidden intent. Still, it was Luna, so he gave his confidant a pleasant nod and bow that she returned upon landing.

“Lulu.”

“Goji.”

Her tone was carrying an edge to it, tipping Junior off to her not being in the best of moods or trying hard to hide something.

“Still upset? Haven’t seen you most of the night.”

“Me? Upset? Don’t jest. I’ve just been… busy.”

“Busy?”

Junior muttered as he leaned back on his hooves and looked Luna over. Now he was certain she was up to something and was already lowering his eyelids and deadpanning at her. If Princess Luna noticed his suspicion, she waved it off after clearly holding back a giggle.

“Oh it’s of little importance, however I require your help. Can you guard somepony?”

“I already do that for you, Lulu. Doubt my abilities?”

“Oh not at all! Faaar faaaar from it!”

She yelped with a smirk, pacing around Junior in a circle with body language that screamed she was keeping herself from bursting out laughing.

“In fact, your duty is exactly why I asked for your aid in this! I require watch over a very special pony to be entertained for twelve hours. We agreed to meet while you were off at Mako.”

Junior didn’t know why he started to narrow his eyes or his fur started to bristle, but it did.

“And who would that be?”

“A guest heree.”

Luna quipped while playfully rolling the last word. She was clearly enjoying this game of twenty questions as well as the rise she was getting out of Junior.

“A foreigner? Didn’t know you had guests that often.”

“Oh no nooo, she’s from Canterlot.”

“Oh.”

And like that Junior’s tensity dropped off- somewhat. Luna used her magnitudes of mental might to keep herself from poking fun at what she’d observed. Between the body language and drop in his tone, she could swear he sounded jealous before the word “she” was used.

-GOOD!-

“Ahem-”

After clearing her throat, Luna stopped circling Godzilla and stood beside him while speaking in a much more astute tone.

“You see, the School for Gifted Unicorns has held a contest ever since young Miss Sparkle achieved what she did. Ponies with outstanding entrance exam achievement or continued exemplary behavior can be entered and for their prize, spend a day or night in the castle accompanying myself or Celestia; or a visit to the Crystal Empire or Ponyville for Cadance and Twilight Sparkle.”

Noticing the lack of student accompanying Princess Luna after he glanced around, Junior tilted his head at the alicorn and raised an eyebrow.

“And let me guess, one called for Celestia and you want me to be on day guard to guarantee their safety?”

“No, actually! The meeting has been this night.”

Luna piped with a stupidly happy smile.

“The student requested myself and we hath spent many a good hours together! But alas, as this halfway point in the night I am forced to attend to private royal princess matters she can't accompany me on.”

“What about the child? Need me to escort them away?”

“Aww, quite kind of you to offer. And yes, take her to the dormitory in six hours.”

One could practically hear the record scratch inside Junior’s head when he heard the “six hours” part.

“... What about the other six?”

“That’s just it! This little filly actually picked you as her replacement accompaniment! Still counts I suppose given you are technically royalty as well.”

Godzilla Junior’s eyes slowly started to widen and he began to look around a bit more diligently both trying to glimpse a pink-furred mass and fearing he would.

“Lulu please tell me it’s not-”

His growl was cut short by a grinning Luna whapping on his helmet with her hoof playfully. Ignoring his previous statement, she called up to the ramparts.

“Come on down youngling! Your guardian awaits!”

A flash of pink colored magic and Junior feeling something push his helmet up from the inside confirmed his fears. A light cream colored, pink-maned filly with large pigtails and bright red eyes had teleported under his helmet, currently now looking at him upside down with a wagging tail.

“HelloKingGodzilla!”

Junior deadpanned with a twitching eye. Savoring a brief moment he could ignore the persistent filly, he quickly glared at Luna.

“Luna I swear if this is over Mako-”

“Oh would you look at the time! Moon’s at low noon! DutyCallsFarewell!”

And like that in a burst of blue hued magic with a lingering lunar symbol, she was gone. Godzilla Junior clenched his jaw and shook, not taking his eyes off the sky as he reached up and pulled Mariner “Chibi” Moon off his head. His mane and eyes started to glow.

A few minutes later he stopped roaring and firing his plasma beam off into the sky. Chibi, who’d been eagerly watching from a couple of meters away while sporting a pair of sunglasses, gave a round of applause at the outburst.

“AgainAgain!”

Restraining himself, Junior closed his eyes and sucked in his breath, holding it while trying to vent off his fuming. Chibi’s high pitched voice bounced across his ears.

“HereLetMeShowYou! PinkSugarHeaartAtta-!”

Upon hearing the vocal shout which heralded a giant pink death ray that was ironically shaped like hearts, Junior launched himself from his position so fast one would swear he flew.

“NO!”

Not wasting a moment when he saw her horn starting to glow, he gently but firmly grabbed the filly by her horn and held her mouth closed.

“We are not doing that again. You can’t control that power yet.”

Uttering a muffled sigh and pouting, Mariner reluctantly acquiesced and nodded; moving her whole body back and forth given Junior was holding onto her head. Confident he wasn’t about to risk a dangerous burst of pink energy to the face or one hitting the castle, Godzilla put her back down and let go. Mariner flopped onto her rump, looking up at her idol and needing only a moment to return right back to her excited state of mind.

“WellWhatAreWeGonnaDo?”

Godzilla Junior shrugged, reaching up and rubbing at his temple before walking past the filly; leaning over to scoop her up onto his back. Like it or not he was stuck with her and after his latest trip, getting on Luna’s bad side wasn’t a likable option. He’d had worse company.

“First, I’m going to finish patrol.”

“O-OkayI’llHelp!”

Chibi chirped, striking a dutiful expression and saluting as she held onto Godzilla’s back and looking around tirelessly. Junior got a grand total of four minutes of silence before she started speaking again and he mostly ignored her through it all.

“AndThat’sHowIGotMyCutieMarkSensei!”

Though he’d just finished his lap of the perimeter, it was Mariner’s words that stopped him cold. While he didn’t speak the language fluently per say, his extended time in Kyoto through his principle development left him with a reasonable grasp of the local language. Sensei was a word he picked up on from both the G-Force platoon that had him as their unofficial mascot as well as what his mother called her superior, Dr. Omae. It was also a word he himself used to describe a certain individual he met long ago on an island surrounded by storms. Come to think of it, that situation also involved a veteran being hounded by an eager youngster with a lot of power.

Definitely an odd thought, one he needed more time to think on. Junior slowly looking back at Chibi’s smiling face, the filly sitting down between his shoulders with a pleasant expression.

“You hungry kid?”

“FAMISHED!”

===============================

The local tavern and pub was one of the less uptight places in Canterlot, located in the lower square. Junior knew it because it was Captain Frost’s and many of the guard’s favorite hangout, with several others on the night guard already there and giving him waves and nods after he walked in. Thankfully unlike the time the good captain brought him here, he wasn’t having to wear that disguise she whipped up; though he did turn a couple heads walking in with a filly on his back.

Berry Punch, another recognizable face, beamed at the pair and guided them over to a table after pulling out a kid’s menu from the day shift. The duo sat across from one another at a booth, looking almost comically mismatched in size with Godzilla barely even fitting on the bench seat and Mariner “Chibi” Moon having the table come up to her shoulders. No sooner than Junior took his helmet off and put it down, Chibi snatched it up and tried it on. The armor completely swallowed up her entire upper body, with the only thing not obscured being her enormous pigtails that stuck out of the eye holes. Rolling his eyes, Junior reached across the table and tilted up the helmet so he could at least see her face.

“No teleporting or magic, okay?”

“Kay!”

Chibi chirped with a stupidly big smile. Junior sighed and leaned back, confident that at least she wasn’t about to lose his helmet trying to teleport across the room or blow a hole in it with that big spell of hers. The armor smiths might have built his gear strong, but he didn’t want to worry them.

Berry Punch trotted back over with a starter tray, passing water for Junior and some sort of steaming, brown liquid to Chibi that took Junior a moment to recognize as coffee. Berry Punch recognized the youngster. He couldn’t stop her before she managed to down the whole thing in one gulp, earning her a short spurt of impressed applause from Berry Punch as the latter left to get the rest of the orders.

“Your helmet smells funny! Hehe!”

Junior puzzled, flummoxed on how something he chiefly remembered humans drank to get hyper had somehow slowed down the filly’s speed talking. Then again he reminded himself he was in a magic world of ponies sitting in a restaurant and decided not to overthink it; just take what he could get.

“Thank Tanaka.”

“Who’s that?”

"Nevermind… Why did you call me Sensei? Do you know what that means?”

Mariner Moon nodded eagerly with her ever present smile not wavering.

“Uh huh! Teacher! My grandparents immigrated to Neighpon. I came back here for the magic school.”

Godzilla Junior paused for a moment, clearly in thought before sitting back more in his seat. Rather than the typical instinctual mix of verbal and body language he usually used that most kaiju almost miraculously understood, which seemed to translate out to Equestrian in their new bodies and vocal cords; he tried something else by stringing together old words from his youth.

“Anata wa nan-saidesu ka?" (How old are you?)

Mariner Moon tilted her head up proudly, closing her eyes and snickering.

“Juuichi!” (Eleven years!)

Opening her eyes, the filly tilted her head at the kaiju-stallion as she managed to get his helmet off her, briefly shaking her head to fluff her pigtails back out.

“How do you speak Neighponese?”

“Only some. I was raised in a place called Nippon and it’s what the people there spoke. Lea tells me this world and mine have a lot of parallel locations. Guessed that this Neighpon must be like where I’m from.”

“I thought you hatched in Japan?”

“Different name, same place.”

The filly’s eyes lit up so much one could swear they were stars. In Junior’s case the reaction was to have a fit of annoyance and worry she about to try another crazy magic spell. Thankfully for the latter worry, she was just ecstatic.

“S-So! SO! You were maybe from my hometown!?”

She yelped, clearly over the moon. Letting the tension fall back down, Junior shrugged his shoulders.

“Possibly, Kyoto sound familiar?”

-SO COOOOOOL!-

“Back to business though,-”

Godzilla Junior grunted, crossing his hooves and giving her a studying look.

“-why did you call me that?”

Chibi hopped up in her seat, throwing one forelimb forward to point at him while using the other to punch into the air. She closed her eyes and joyfully yelled,

“Because I wanna be like you when I grow up!”

A long silence settled between the two of them. When Mariner opened her eyes again, she could see Junior slowly close his and let out a tired sigh while shaking his head.

“You don’t.”

In her first negative response of the night, Chibi’s face ran the gambit of briefly angry, defiant, confident, and then to deflated sadness at what she took as her idol’s disapproval.

“But, we’re already alike! We’re named after our parents, we’re both from Neighpon, we both like Princess Luna, and we both got cool powers!”

She yelped, tiny flickers beginning to grow across her horn before Junior’s restrained, growling tone hushed them.

“Don’t you dare start charging that pink beam, hatchling.”

Chibi crossed her eyes, squinted her eyes, and scrunched her nose at the kaiju in a fittingly childish manner.

“Aaaaah! You sound like my dad!”

Junior’s voice was nothing but pure deadpan.

“Wise stallion.”

At the thought of another fatherly lecture, which she got plenty of before and after transferring to Equestria for the unicorn school after discovering her talent; Chibi did the typical reaction for her age to express disgust. She stuck her tongue out and blew her breath under it.

“Blek!”

“Mariner, you’re a student at that school so I expect you to be able to listen…. Power is not something you have just to boast about.”

Surprised at the sudden shift in tone, Mariner glanced back at Junior and tilted her head while perking up her ears on instinct.

“Huh? But you’re a king, don’t you boast a lot to strike fear into your enemies? Like with all that roaring!”

Junior shook his head.

“If it’s to intimidate an enemy, doesn’t hurt. But otherwise it’s not something you just flaunt around.”

Chibi’s face puzzled and she found herself leaning in more. Seeing he’d gotten her attention instead of a face full of magic, Junior continued.

“Power is a responsibility. Think of it like this. Imagine you um… had a spell that could-”

He paused, mulling through his thoughts and keeping quiet before his lack of tact in speech might disrupt the message he was trying to get across. Chibi was a student and recalled the teachers at the magic school often used analogy to have the student figure things out for themselves after being given the basics. He just had to take a moment to draw one up as the first couple analogies he could give about probably his biggest lesson involved certain situations he felt might disturb or confuse the youngster.

“That coooould...?-”

-Fight off and kill a monster so it didn’t murder your mother.-

Godzilla mentally kicked himself to avoid blurting that part out, instead catching a fleeting glance at a painting of a storming sea hanging on the wall.

“-keep… ponies… dry in rain.”

He muttered, straining on some words though thankfully his audience was still entrapped in what he had to say. Clearing his throat for a moment to recollect himself, he continued.

“And it rains. What happens to those around you if you don’t use that spell?”

Chibi Moon pawed at her chin like she was answering a question on a test, looking upwards as she muttered the response she thought fit.

“Uuuum… some-.. pony.. else does it?”

“What if there isn’t anyon- anypony around who knows that spell? Or they’re too far away to help? It’s all up to you.”

“Theeen, everypony gets drenched!.... Right?”

Godzilla Junior crossed his hooves in front of him and nodded.

“Right. Now if you saw all your friends, family, or even just random nice ponies you didn’t know, drenched and miserable, how would you feel knowing you had the power to try and stop it?”

“Hm…”

Chibi Moon’s ears began to flatten against her head and Junior could swear he saw her pigtails drooping as well. Her tone was slightly dour when she mumbled.

“... Mad I didn’t do the spell. And I’d just have to remind myself to do so next time!”

“What if you don’t get another chance? What if somepony…”

“Got drenched again?”

Junior paused in his speech and withheld his retort. The faded scar on his collar from Destroyah’s bite all those years ago began to ache and twinge at the skin around it from phantom pains. He unconsciously touched at it with a hoof to get it to stop, not even realizing what was going on until he’d already done it. Chibi Moon however could see the droop in his expression, causing his frown to infect her.

“Didn’t come back because you didn’t try or try hard enough?”

Chibi held her breath, casting her eyes to the table as her pigtails and ears hung low. It was several long minutes before she spoke again.

“Like, your papa?”

Godzilla Junior breathed in and held it, collecting up the aches in his collar into his lungs to exhale them out while nodding subtly.

“Yes.”

Her mood deflated, Chibi let her chin rest on the table while she mulled through the small parable she’d been given. Having a lot of power wasn’t usually a glamorous thing if you had enough morality to still care about those who didn’t have that blessing. She looked up at Godzilla, still frowning in an expression that made her look like a hurt puppy.

“Sorry… So, that’s why you gotta be careful and responsible with power, right?”

Junior shrugged, curling the edge of his lips up a bit as he reached over and patted the filly gently on the head.

“You’re a smart kid, I can see why you’re doing so well.”

Chibi Moon’s expression lifted a bit, rolling her head into the pats.

“King Godzilla? I’m sorry I blew a hole in the roof or scared you with my spell.”

She mumbled, earning a shrug from Godzilla.

“Been hit by worse, I was more worried for those around you. You scared them quite a lot… except Luna.”

Chibi Moon let out an exasperated groan as she rolled her head around before banging it forehead first on the table. She started saying something but Junior couldn’t catch it due to her mumbling into the hardwood, causing him to deadpan and put his hoof to her horn to gently tilt her limp head up.

Mmmhphr-orry! I just, sometimes have trouble controlling it! I get so excited and- BOOM!”

Chibi yelped, waving her hooves up in the air as Berry Punch brought their orders over and snickered at the amusing sight. Rolling his eyes and shaking his head with a slight chuckle, Godzilla tilted her back a bit more to be sure she wouldn’t fall forward again and faceplant into her food this time; before pulling his arm away. Surveying his food, he continued on.

“Apology accepted. Sounds like you got plenty of powers, just need to learn the skill for it to use it right.”

Mariner Moon grumbled, more pawing at her hayfries than eating them as she pouted.

“Yeah but the teachers at the school are too scared to show me! They keep saying I need to try other things instead of what I can do! If it wasn’t for Best Princess demanding I get an A, I might not have passed the entrance exam!”

Chibi fumed, while still fiddling with a fry.

“I’m good at copying stuff. Hayfries, I’ve always been copying stuff ever since they named me after my mom.”

“Hence the nickname?”

“Since I was a cute little Mariner Moon, a mini version of my momma, yep. Chibi. Problem is once I find something I really really like copying, I get so excited my magic just goes out of control and everypony’s too scared to help…”

Junior let his thoughts mull through themselves and they sat in surprising silence for several minutes, Chibi taking tiny bites out of her meal while Junior sat back in his seat. He tapped the table with a hoof while leaning his chin on the other, sporting a neutral expression when Mariner looked up at him.

“... Did you know my own powers could cause some damage to me and everyone around me?”

“How’d you learn not to?”

“Had some teachers and practice.”

“Wish you could teach me then…”

Mariner grumbled, ears flopping against her face as she almost angrily chewed a hayfry as memories of the school returned to her. With as much damage she accidentally caused she almost half-expected the reason she won the contest was a last resort measure by the teachers to get her disciplined by a princess. So when she heard the words come out of Junior’s mouth she almost choked on her own tongue.

“I am your sensei aren’t I? Eat up kid, we got practice to do. Five hours to do it and I don’t go easy.”

Chibi Moon couldn’t have sprung up quicker if she’d been electrocuted. She was so excited she broke the previous request and disappeared briefly in a teleport spell, moving three feet ahead to wrap her hooves around Junior’s neck to hug him while her tail wagged so fast it was a blur. She was so over the moon he couldn’t hear what she was rambling about, only catching bits of “domo” “ari” “gato” and the word “sensei” at least five times in the span of two seconds. Just as quickly as she launched into him, Chibi Moon teleported back into place and started scarfing down her food so fast it became an honest contest on who could wolf down their plate faster; her or the stallion ten times her size?

-Note to self, take coffee with me.-

===============================

“So you say you’re good at seeing something and then following along?”

“Hai!” (Yes!)

“Jūbun ni yoi.” (Good enough)

Junior rolled his shoulder to indicate for her to jump off, the two standing in the back area of the guard barracks. Chibi Moon gawked at all the training equipment, thickly reinforced walls full of scuff and burn marks; as well as a curious tally chart near what looked like a tug-o-war set up. One side of said chart had several marks with none on the other. She was curious where her training was going to be, but it seemed that surely her sensei had chosen this place for it’s dedication to the art! After all if they were going to get her to master her new favorite spell, where else but a place with double reinforced stone walls that clearly had withstood previous damages?

It thus came as a bit of confusion to her when Godzilla Junior promptly turned and walked towards the back door leading to the courtyards between the castle and its walls.

“Huh? What are you doing, sensei?”

“Training you, come on.”

He grunted over his shoulder, not looking back as he started out the door. He could hear a curious youngster following along behind him, occasionally piping a question he promptly would ignore; only glancing back at her every so often to assure her he was aware of where she was. Seeing Chibi following in his hoofsteps, literally, brought him back to memory.

-Huh, so this is what it was like for Kong.-

They walked along for a short time, Chibi eventually hushing up and observing the sights and sounds around her. She did stick close, both for craving instruction as well as letting her imagination run wild looking at some of the long shadows in the trees. Why exactly Junior was doing this and why they kept taking such a winding path instead of the straight and easy one was beyond her. Action only finally came when Junior put a hoof out in front of Chibi and halted. The filly tilted her head, looking around to try and see what stopped Godzilla but she couldn’t see anything distinct on the dark forest terrain ahead.

“Going to be more direct with you than I got when I was your age. What do you see?”

Chibi Moon nudged Junior’s hoof aside to get a better view, letting herself turn around the whole way while looking up at the trees to try and get a clue. But all she saw was the dirt path behind them, the shrubs beside them, and the trees above them.

“Uuum… What am I looking for?”

“Look down.”

A squeak caught Chibi Moon’s attention and she looked where indicated, spying a small field mouse crossing the dirt path not one decimeter away and directly in front of her. It had stopped to look at something behind it and wasn’t watching who was coming. Chibi Moon started putting the facts together.

-If he hadn’t stopped me, I might have flattened the little guy!-

“Iiiss it the mousie?”

“Correct.”

The rodent scampered off the path and Junior tilted his head to the side to indicate for her to follow.

“Not everyone is on the same level of power, even someone your age has things weaker than you.”

Godzilla again changed his course, this time walking around a shrub bush he looked like he easily could have stepped through. Chibi Moon jogged along after him, taking a moment to look and see what might have caused this behavior and soon spying several nests of sleeping birds inside the foliage. Birds that Junior would have shoved into and probably hurt if he just blustered through the shrub. Suddenly all his weird twists and turns on his walking path were beginning to make a lot of sense.

“So, how does this relate to controlling my power like you did?”

“First thing I learned from another good king, my sensei. It’s that you need to watch for those underfoot.”

“Figuratively and literally?”

“Yes. See who’s around you, then gauge your act. Or take the act somewhere without bystanders.”

Chibi Moon nodded as she caught up to Godzilla. They walked along for about ten minutes more, this time Junior stealthily observing his protege as she followed along, this time keeping her eyes and mind focused in front of and around her rather than on him as she tried to converse like she was before. When he saw her take notice to avoid stepping on a tiny snake slithering by, making note that the scale of snake-to-filly was about the same as train-to-kaiju with a couple memories from Osaka; he couldn’t help but smirk.

===============================

“Now why is this a good spot for next lesson?”

“Beeeecaaause-”

Chibi Moon drew out the word as she looked around the empty barracks as they stood in the sand and gravel coated back area.

“Nopony’s around because even Nightguard find this place drab?”

“Chibi.”

Junior grunted curtly.

“Okay okaaaay...”

She straightened herself up, closing her eyes and astutely reporting her observations to her teacher.

“Because there is nopony and no critters around and thus this place is safer to practice.”

“Good. First thing about having a power is your skills with it build off each other. If you’re using magic to copy what I can do I’m going to assume it works off same idea. So, what happens when you use your beam?”

Chibi Moon sat in the middle of the barracks yard, putting a hoof to her chin and puzzling as she tried to articulate the experience into words.

“Well, I feel the magic build up and it swells like a balloon, then it gets pressure-y, aaaand then shoots out my horn. Kinda like opening up a balloon’s tie!”

She pipped and Junior nodded.

“Easiest path to vent off the pressure, good. That’s exactly what happens with my beam.”

“Want me to-”

“Don’t do it.”

“Huh?”

Godzilla shook his head even as a slight glow began to build up across his mane.

“Don’t let it out that way. You can’t control the flow and that’s why you flail around when you fire it.”

“But unicorn horns are the easiest way to cast spells!”

“Who said this would be easy?”

Godzilla rolled his shoulders comfortably as his mane glowed a touch brighter, opening his jaws briefly and letting out a very brief puff of plasma upwards. The fireball only traveled a few meters before fizzling out.

“Force the power to stay locked in. Then-”

Junior’s mane however didn’t stop it’s glow and instead the energy visibly arched down his body and across all four of his hooves. A brief shockwave shot out of him from the contact points between himself and the floor and when the dust settled the impression of the shockwave was visible on the disturbed sand and gravel as a series of circled emanating out with his hooves at the epicenter.

Junior cracked his neck, brushing some dust off his shoulder.

“-redirect it elsewhere.”

Mariner, now half covered in dust, sported a wide eyed and excited look before cracking a determined expression and nodding. The filly took in a deep breath, the first few spirals on her horn starting to light up. For a moment they raced upwards like the beam was about to fire out when the final spiral was lit, only for Junior’s barking to halt it in place.

“Close off the vent, hold it!”

“Grrk! Try-ing!”

Chibi shook and grit her teeth, clearly straining.

The first few times she tried this she was forced to cut the magic off entirely because she either couldn’t risk holding it back or it fizzled out due to not being able to build it. On the sixth one however, something else happened. Through gritting of teeth, muscle shakes, and some vocabulary Junior recognized Lieutenant Koji saying more than once, things he was rather surprised to hear out of a filly; the magic build up successfully arched down from Mariner’s horn and into her legs. The only problem was it only came out of her back left hoof and rushed out uncontrollably, resulting in the filly getting launched up into the air at a spinning angle as a rotating pink blur.

“WEEEEEEEEE!”

Godzilla’s eyes snapped open and he rushed forward while looking up to try and position himself to catch her on the way back down; shouting something that would cause the shobijin to reprimand him for terrible language.

“KUSO!” (****!)

There was a stupendous crash which Junior’s thundering hoofsteps chased after.

“Ooooooooww!”

===============================

Another three tries later and now Chibi was covered from head to hoof in as much padding from sparring gear as they could find, looking more like a walking mass of padded training gear with a pair of pigtails than a pony. Standing in the same place as before, which now looked like a bomb blasted mine field, she waited for her sensei’s go ahead to try again.

“We sure this will help me with my beam?”

“You lose control from getting excited or hyper and you’re hyper by default. So if you can learn to redirect it and cancel it, you can control it. Focus like you did before when you looked out to avoid stepping on that snake.”

“What about the magic build up?”

“Go with it but do not let it expand too much. Just be glad I’m not having to step on your tail to get you going.”

Junior grunted with a small tail flick, standing by in case she accidentally launched herself through the door this time. Mariner took several deep breaths and charged up just like she’d done before. Her horn spirals ignited up to the last mark before they held at that point. Then, slowly but surely, they started to spiral back down with pink arcs of energy jumping across the filly’s body through the padding. She growled and shook, clearly holding back a lot of magic but managing to keep it contained as she split it four ways to go down all four limbs at the same time.

“And now stop it!”

Chibi Moon bit her lip and rattled, the arcs of energy halting at her ankles while they practically begged to be vented out via her grounding at her hooves. It was strong, but her will was stronger. She wasn’t going to let her magic run rampant for as long as she could. Ten seconds passed before her teacher’s voice called out again.

“That’s enough, release.”

Chibi did as told and in an instant her built up magic fired out of her hooves in an admittedly impressively sized shockwave for someone of her size. Elation from relief and success set in as she was launched up into the air like a bottle rocket, Mariner glancing back and seeing the even, perfect set of four circles left behind at her launch point and bursting out in gleeful laughter. Godzilla Junior readied himself and closed his hooves around her as she fell, catching and matching her speed before slowing back down to reduce whiplash. Chibi eagerly looked between her sensei and her launch point after Junior placed her back down on her hooves.

“I-I-I DID IT!”

She shouted, bouncing up on her hind limbs and prancing up and down while kicking her forehooves out. Godzilla shrugged but gave a nod to her launch point.

“Start of it at least. We’ll work on canceling it out-”

He extended a hoof without even looking down to catch the wobbling filly as she fell over from exhaustion and landed on his limb.

“-another time.”

===============================

Godzilla Junior walked along the Canterlot road in the early hours of twilight, an exhausted filly flopped across his back as he headed for the school to drop her off. Despite her exertion, Chibi was simply too excited to doze off just yet and had been bombarding her new sensei with questions since they left the castle. This time however, he was honoring a few and replying rather than just ignoring them.

“So you and Princess Luna?”

“She’s a good confidant. My mother certainly liked her.”

Mariner Moon giggled before pawing weakly at Junior’s mane.

“You said you had a sensei once, what were you like when you trained under him?”

“... Actually, wasn’t that different from you. Was a long time ago though… Let’s just make sure your first test isn’t as harsh.”

“What happened?”

Junior briefly paused and puzzled electing not to blurt out the memory of nearly getting himself killed defending a village from a monster known as Gaw, or the part about him “passing” said test by using his sensei’s signature move on her until he crushed her skull and tore her jaw out of it’s socket.

“... Something you don’t want to hear until you’re older.”

“Awww but I-”

“Different subject, Chibi.”

“Aaaaah okaaay…. Sooo, what happened at Mako? Princess Luna sounded… weird about it when I asked about where you were going on the train.”

A long silence passed between the two before Junior rather quickly mumbled,

“Island was nice. They were weird.”

“Weird how?”

“When you’re older.”

“Blek! Senseeeei you’re supposed to be cooler than my mom and dad!”

Chibi Moon whined, crossing her hooves and pouting. Junior just grunted.

“Once again, wise parents.”

As they approached the magic school, Junior felt his passenger shift as she climbed up to his neck to look out from between his ears.

“Hey Sensei? If you’re a unicorn now, can’t you use magic in addition to your powers to make you even stronger?”

Godzilla shrugged, passing through the front gates and retracing his steps from previous visits with Luna to find the right place.

“Don’t know any magic, probably not very talented either since I haven’t done any even on accide-”

Mariner “Chibi” Moon’s eyes dilated while both her ears and pigtails shot up on end. All she heard was the words “Don’t”, “know”, and “Magic”. On an instant she sprung back up and jumped onto Godzilla Junior’s head, holding onto his bent horn like it was a flagpole.

“Hold it right there!”

“Urgk, get down!”

“NO SENSEI! You don’t know magic and you need to be as big and strong as you can be to protect everypony until I grow up! I will teach you everything I know!”

She shouted with gusto, instantly losing her previous drowsiness. Godzilla just deadpanned at her.

“Chibi.”

“From now on I am your magic sensei! Training starts-!”

Her declaration was cut short by her flopping onto his scalp. Within the life of a second she was out like a light, holding onto the base of Junior’s horn like a pillow while snoring in a very unlady-like manner. Junior glanced up at the little form fast asleep on his head. Had he been on a shorter fuse he might have grouchily removed the obstructor, but he just carefully held his skull level to balance her as he walked to the dorms and it’s staff. She had a lot of training to do, but lots of potential; not too different from a growing dinosaur who found a sensei of their own in a time that now seemed distant. Memories of Skull Island and when he himself was a lot like Chibi were close to mind. Mariner “Chibi” Moon was a child and Junior wished she could play that role for awhile longer, it wasn’t one she’d get to enjoy forever. He could only hope she wouldn’t have to grow up as fast as he did.

He sighed, chuckling quietly as the filly twitched and clung to his horn in her sleep.

“Hatchlings…”

From a hidden shadow on the towers not far away, a pair of eyes who’d been watching the pair all night let the rising sun briefly crawl over her snout. Princess Luna spread her wings and flew back to Canterlot Castle and the Lunar tower while Godzilla Junior had his back turned as he let one of the teachers take Chibi Moon. The alicorn of the night briefly glanced back and beamed at the kaiju-turned-unicorn. What she intended as a prank over his latest journeys had turned out in ways she couldn’t have expected, and she couldn’t have been happier about it.

============

Reader Works

============

Every wonder what Bridge might be like if the ponies went to Amalgam'verse Terra? Well Kendell a.k.a GodzillaWolf wants to give his crack at it! Check it out!
Jaunt 4.16 - Kendell2 Kaiju Ponies Pt 1 - http://brutalityinc.deviantart.com/art/Equestria-Across-the-Multiverse-Jaunt-4-631905133
Jaunt 11.0 - Kendell2 Kaiju Ponies Arc Pt 2 - http://brutalityinc.deviantart.com/art/Equestria-Across-the-Multiverse-Jaunt-11-660095066
Jaunt 15.6 - Kendell2 Kaiju Ponies Pt 3 - http://brutalityinc.deviantart.com/art/Equestria-Across-the-Multiverse-Jaunt-15-666637177

The adventure continues across the barrier on Terra! The Humanity's Stand crew has given a chapter of their on to read on this day!
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/10804354/22/The-Bridge-Humanity-s-Stand

Chapter 37: You're Gonna Die Running

Ki Seong paused her story and looked up from her work of pouring some more ingredients for the spell tag ink into a chain-hung cauldron, her gaze traveling over towards a small case she’d brought with her from the shop. Raising a curious eyebrow, Applejack glanced between the kirin and Anguirus, who was still guarding the door, before moving over to the bag. Gently nudging the flap open, she found a large article of folded clothing. Unfolded it looked like a leaf green vest on top of an almost white-green long sleeve shirt with ringed sleeves, all together resembling a sort of dress jacket. Applejack looked between the silk garb and Ki Seong, noticing the fact the vest portion perfectly matched the coloration of her fur coat.

“Was this for...?”, she muttered, earning a shaking head from Seong. The kirin sighed and put a hoof on the decently made jeogori.

“It was for Yon. Family tradition, bride makes the groom’s attire with her colors.”

Seong’s breath left her and she turned back to her work, speaking with her back turned; “It was in the only case that washed up with me. He never got the chance to try it on....”

===============

The weird circumstances seemed to cumulatively stack with the days and nights as they passed. Cho Yon would swear up and down she’d been near him despite her never having memory of being present, something she couldn’t write off when others would see her in places she wasn’t at. Yon would speak of nights he awoke to find his window cracked open and articles in his room shifted, like someone had been there despite the window being latched shut. Dogs would start frantically barking at random hours in the night and day, and kept going for hours despite the best attempts to hush them. But what unsettled Seong the most was one particular night.

It felt like a dream. She moved into a state of half-awakeness by a quiet noise coming from across the room. It felt like a dream as she turned to look at it and her delirious mind didn’t fully register what she saw at first; but there was something in the room. A pair of dim, blue light reflections were on the far side of the room, hovering a meter in the air. Seong groaned tiredly, her barely conscious mind trying to focus her eyes and figure out what was reflecting the light.

And then the lights went out for a moment before coming back into existence, revealing themselves to be a set of eyeshine that just blinked before getting closer. Crouched against the far wall, the new moon made the room almost pitch black, but one could just barely make out the outline of two pointed ears and body squatting in the corner with paws sporting long, finger-like digits splayed out on the floor in front of it. With as little as an inch of movement per minute, it started to get closer to her bed. A sweet scent filled the room and the already groggy Ki Seong was completely devoid of the will to move. The intruder took its time to stalk closer and closer, tilting its head and sniffing at the kirin like it was studying something about her. Its only visible features, a pair of unnaturally blue eyes reflecting in the dim light, stared down at her.

When her mind finally focused, Seong’s eyes widened and practically launched herself out of bed. The kirin threw up her hooves as she revved up her magic, frantically looking around to see where the intruder had gone to. It took her time to figure out she’d dozed back off to sleep and multiple minutes, potentially hours had passed. Seong put a hoof to her racing heart.

-Y-You’re going off the rails Seong… All these weird happenings are making you lose your mind! That does it, no more sake before rest!-

But before she could further write off the fright as a product of the mind, a stray glance towards her window stopped Ki Seong’s pulse cold. Eyes wide and mouth agape, she slowly turned to the open window. Not only was it open despite her never doing so. Not only was the frame pressed down and bent like something heavy had stood or climbed on it. But very clearly impressed and scoring the surface of the wood were a large set of scratches that tore the paint off. Claw marks.

The sound of enraged dog barking coming from a neighbor's yard drew her attention and Seong followed the line of sight to the angry hound leashed outside. It pointed to the forest bordering the town and Seong got the worst type of confirmation possible that what just happened had been no dream. When she saw a pair of blue eye shine looming at the forest’s edge stare back at her before diving off into the foliage, she knew she wasn’t going back to sleep.

Seong didn’t wait until dawn, she was banging on the library door to be let in before the place was officially open but fortunately she cashed in a favor the librarian owed her. A dozen old scrolls and books were dug through before the hour was up. Zoology books, local legends, folk tales, home invasion records; anything that remotely could relate to what was out there. The sun had come up by the time she finally found something relating to what seemed to be going on. An old record from a frantic, extremely old kirin eighteen years ago whom many wrote off as insane ramblings.

The account claimed that in his youth, the kirin was the oldest of three brothers who lived on a farm with their parents. The family wished for a daughter, the parents openly praying outside for one but an injury left his mother barren. Still, their wish seemed to be granted when a young kirin doe was found at their doorstep. Lacking a family, she was welcomed in as a little sister. Life was well for a year. The new sister was pleasant, hard working, and diligent; but naive in so many odd ways and sometimes a chicken or truffle hog would go missing despite her being on watch those nights. The brothers left for town to find the magistrate to get their sibling officially added to their clan, and when they returned with the documents the farmhouse was alive with festivity. Lights were strung up, their parents were dancing, and their sister had prepared a wonderful meal. As they all sat down to eat a meal they found delicious, the sister was extremely curious about a great many questions.

“Why do families live together?”

“Because they love each other, little sister.”

“What’s love?”

“Oh, it comes from the heart. Father and mother love each other, and they love us, so we have love.”

“So if father and mother were together and you were all together in hearts, it’d be love collected?”

“Well, I suppose so. Weird way to put it.”

The oldest brother dropped his fork and knelt over to pick it up. But as he had done so he noticed something when the iron instrument rolled next to a lit candle. It rolled right through it and for a brief moment he saw a dark black and red stain on the floor. That was when the world itself seemed to change, like a forgery revealed. There was no celebration going on, the house was decrepit, dark, and covered in scratch marks as well as things the survivor never wished to speak of again when the smiling visages of his parents and siblings as well as the dinner turned into something else. He claimed his adoptive sister became something else entirely, shedding her original appearance as a snake did an old skin.

Sitting before him with a dark, rusty red color caking its maw and paws was a large, multiple tailed, pale fox that stared at him with icy blue eyes. A gumiho. It was only by a stroke of luck with an iron skillet and a lit grease fire that he escaped. The already fantastical tale had an even more fanciful ending, with a claim that a monk who found him on the road gave him aid in the form of three jars, white, blue, and red. When the fox came after him again, he broke open the white jar at it and it ensnared the creature in a mess of thorns and vines; seemingly sealing it away. But years later when he returned as an old buck, he found a hole in the vine tomb with paw prints leading out. Hysterical, he’d stumbled into town screaming about something so few considered even a legend. When he’d been restrained by his family he gave his account and the two remaining jars, which despite the archaic writing inscribed on them contained nothing but normal water in the blue and oil and a wick in the red.

Ki Seong studied the picture, the only image showing the old buck actually existed. He lay in a bed, worn out, tired, and weak with his family around him. The caption read he died of heart failure later the day. But it wasn’t just that bit of morbid information that caught her eye, it was the clan name of the old buck and the family he’d given rise to. The Cho family. Ki Seong’s eyes glided over to the infant fawn being swaddled by his mother and father, whom was the old buck’s son. She recognized that white-red coloration and blue eyes.

-Yon! Th-that’s a little Cho Yon! The old buck was his grandfather…-

Instantly Seong was filled with more panic than she thought possible. She had to get to Cho, warn him and his family. There was no possible way Cho Yon could have known, he couldn’t have tried to keep this terror secret from her if he tried! If this gumiho, this jeog, this enemy was after them to do to them what it did to the farmer’s family in some twisted means to try and understand what was alien to it; they were all in grave danger and didn’t realize it! She practically flew out of the library, frantically sprinting off with a book of old seal magic and mythology on her person. Having previously made arrangements to meet with her fiance at their usual spot the day before, the joy she felt upon seeing him waiting for her under that tree was palpable.

It took almost five minutes for her hysterics to die down enough to even hear what he was trying to tell her, causing her to realize she’d been crying so much she wasn’t audible. They settled down and he waited for her eyes to dry.

“I don’t know what’s got you riled up, but probably best we give you something happy to balance it so you don’t break yourself down trying to tell me.Whatever is going on, I promise you’re safe here. So… our wedding is at the end of the week and I wanted to ask you a question.”

Yon muttered in his typically shy but oh so sweet tone, as he rubbed at the back of his head. Chewing his lip, he reached over and drew out some truffle and kelp soup from his bag; setting a warm cup before Seong and gently nudged it towards her. The gesture was obvious. Comfort food. Seong could feel her cheek flush and warm slightly as she sniffled; touched at how considerate her fiance was.

“And, I know you had reservations about the arrangement. I know I’m not someone from a fairy tale. Well, I was spooked too if you don’t take offense to it. But, as my folks told me; love can come after the marriage. Still, doesn’t hurt to have some hopes beforehoof. Soo… Miss Ki, Seong.”

Yon cast a wide, sweet smile and lifted his soup bowl up to Seong like he was toasting her. Seong giggled on instinct, for only her fiance could be so goofy he’d try to act gentlebuckly and toast with a soup bowl. Then again neither of them could hold their sake. Yon chuckled as he nodded to Seong and she raised her own bowl up.

“Does your heart have room for the Cho clan’s love?”

Seong felt her eyes wet again for a different reason and the blushing came back with gusto. She pursed her lips and eagerly nodded a few times. She tilted her head down to drink the soup, but the mix of emotions caused her hooves to shake. In her unsteadiness to avoid spilling the contents, one of her hair pins fell out and dropped in.

In hindsight, Seong really should have remembered one important detail she overlooked in her earlier panic. Firstly, that all the food brought to their get togethers was from the local store. No harm in that, as he was a terrible cook. Secondly, said store didn’t stock truffle and kelp soup.

Because when the iron in the pin touched the bowl, it showed something that more definitely wasn’t soup.

Even in recollection, the trauma of what she saw left Seong’s memory foggy. She remembered screaming and falling back to throw the contents of the bowl away, only for them to be snapped up by a lunging set of vulpine jaws. Her fiance had been there, three meters away and slumped against the tree with a red streak going across the trunk. She ran, ran faster than she ever thought possible with that nightmare in pursuit as they rushed through the woods. Cruel laughter chased her down as much as ravenous jaws, claws, and sailing spheres of foxfire did.

Ki Seong was blown off her hooves by an icy blue fireball of foxfire that detonated the tree beside her. Hitting her head on a stone she landed on, the kirin doe was knocked delirious and unable to get up despite her struggles to do so; the world was spinning too much. A blurry, pale mass jumped down from a tree and sauntered over to her, using a single claw to roll Seong over onto her back. The gumiho placed her paw on Seong’s chest just above where the heart would be, grinning in anticipation. The toothy smile was cut short by distant barking that was rapidly becoming less and less distant. The movement of shrubs and the loud growling heralded the arrival of several large hound dogs that emerged from the shrubs a dozen yards away. Instinctively sensing the fox-like monster’s threat, they began to close in with even louder barks and bare-tooth snarls.

The gumiho winced and sneered, leering down at Seong just as the kirin’s vision began to focus again. The gumiho cracked a smile, patting Seong’s chest with a look that made it clear she intended to collect what she sought. The gumiho backed away into the shrubs, not taking her eyes off Seong even as the dogs formed a protective line around the kirin. The last thing she heard before the search party who owned said dogs caught up was like a whisper in the breeze that carried on after the gumiho disappeared.

”You’re gonna die running…”



Seong didn’t remain in the village for long. More angry dogs sounding off at something that tried to creep closer to her, more sightings of eyeshine watching her from the forest, or a glimpse of someone unnaturally staring at her in a crowd made it clear. With Yon and the rest of the Cho family gone, the reason there was a search party out looking for the former in the first place, the fox demon had only one target in mind. What had haunted the family Seong was going to marry into for three generations was now solely focused on her. And as long as it was, anyone around her wasn’t safe. Attempts to recruit help didn’t work, not helped by the gumiho using her as a disguise when fleeing the scene at the Cho household and causing a panic. So there was only one solution.

A solution that lead to a young Ki Seong taking several bags of luggage and savings with her up a dock ramp and onto a ship heading for Equestria. The ponies had dealt with their own nightmarish creatures before and in higher frequency than any other nation she knew of. If there was any place she could find help, it was there.

Hours later and seas had not been kind. The ship was a small merchant vessel, as Seong lacked both the money and time to try and obtain a ferry pass. Still, beggars couldn’t be choosers and the crew was nice enough. Sitting in her “room”, which was little more than an emptied cargo closet with a cot and lamp, Seong flipped through the old mythology book she’d gotten ahold of.

A gumiho was a type of female nine-tailed fox-like entity, similar to the kitsune in Neighpon. However whereas the kitsune were known to have a range of personalities ranging from benevolent, even marriage partners, to neutral tricksters, to the malign; all but one account of the gumiho described a malevolent entity. Whether it was out of actual evil or having a morality system totally incompatible with civilizations’ however was variable, but that just meant one was stuck dealing with either a sociopath or a psychopath. Some of the tales told of traits Seong had witnessed upfront. Illusions of both scenery and disguises, being extremely agile, firing blasts of “fox fire” or will-o-wisps that weren't fire despite resembling it, caused agony or grievous wounds on impact, and extreme aversion to dogs. Evidently the tales seemed to indicate the gumiho were much more common in times past and plagued ancient Carrea, much like the Windigo did to what became Equestria and the oceanic regions to the east. In addition to the dogs part, which made Seong wonder if that was the reason canine companions took off to fast in times past, several stories repeated three possible weaknesses she was sure to underline. Iron, fire, and the fact they couldn’t swim.

Taking note to stick an iron needle in the doorframe to her room, Seong let her sigh and pray for her luck.

-Yon’s grandfather had a jar filled with water and something that could make a firebomb. Maybe that monk he talked to was trying to tell him what to do?... Can only hope crossing an ocean helps embellish the “can’t swim” part.-

There was a knock on the door and Seong looked up from the book.

“Miss Tea? May I?”

Seong sighed, opting to not bother correcting the Equestrian first mate’s tendency to mispronounce her name. Why’d she think her name was tied to her cutiemark?

“I’m okay, what is it?”

The firstmate opened the door, adjusted her hat and nodded to her.

“Crew’s gonna eat up top, good night out an’ the ships shakin’ a lot so stayin’ down here will make ye’ seasick. So ye’r welcome to join us!”

Ki Seong shrugged, putting on a smile as she waved the offer off. After remembering what she did, she wasn’t much for an appetite.

“I’m alright, thank you for the offer, First Mate. Stomach is a bit queasy so I’ll just keep to some reading and come up in a bit.”

Seong turned around to return to her book, but after twenty seconds of hearing nothing but the sea waves slap against the side of the boat; she didn’t hear anything from the first mate or the door closing back. Just as she lifted her head up to say something, the kirin noticed a matter quite amiss out of the opened loading hatch on the hull wall she’d left open for some ventilation. While the ship was on decently calm seas, it wasn’t going to be that way. They were heading directly towards a large storm bank that had curtains of rain visibly pouring down from it. Seong pursed her lips.

-Wait, the helmspony or captain should have turned them around to avoid that if they were going to eat on deck. What is going on?-

Seong’s thought was cut short and her eyes widened when she remembered that First Mate hadn’t budged yet. There was a sickeningly sweet odor seeping into the room and the tell tale sound of scratching on wood. Her eyes widened.

“Oh no…”

Her head snapped around and Seong beheld the last thing she wanted to see. The chipper smile of the pink pegasus pony that was First Mate, who stood outside the doorframe with one hoof reaching in to grasp said frame. As the limb passed under the point the needle was stabbed into the old wood, the pink fur and smooth hoof gave way to pale fur and a clawed hand. The First Mate doppelganger grinned, baring cruel fangs and giggled before lunging. Seong screamed, kicking out with her hooves and slamming the door shut on the gumiho’s limb. The fox beast shrieked, rabidly snapping and slashing about to shred the door to splinters as she repeatedly mauled and rammed into it. Lacking any other escape route, Seong was forced to claw her way out of the hatch frame and grab onto the network hanging off the side of the ship. She barely made it out and started to climb upwards to the top deck, just in time to be out of range of the swiping paw that lashed out of the hatch after a small explosion of splinters indicated the gumiho smashed through the door. Sneering at her prey, the gumiho ducked back into the hatch to no doubt scamper along the ship’s halls and meet her prey on-deck.

Seong’s mind was in a barely coherent panic as she scrambled to the deck. With the illusions dropping all around her, it was increasingly obvious the ship had been ransacked. Claw marks, overturned broken barrels, snapped ropes, and scorch marks that still bled blue foxfire littered the deck. She could only hope that the absence of a lifeboat was a sign somepony had managed to get off the boat before they suffered the same fate as some of their comrades because the ship stunk of death. Hearing a wooden crash from below leading up to the torn-open hatch on the opposite site of the ship, Ki Seong quickly looked around for something, anything to defend herself with. By the time she found and lifted up a long pole ending in a metal boat hook, a loud, vulpine shriek tore her attention away. It was followed by a sickeningly sweet giggle as the glowing eyes pierced out of the veil of darkness.

“I told you… You’re gonna die running…”

Seong backed up against the edge of the deck near a lantern, able to feel her heart pounding between her ears as those horrifying beautiful blue eyes crept out of the hatch. The boat had begun to swing into the storm by now, a drizzle of rain and hissing wind beginning to come down on the deck in a deluge. The jeog, the enemy, the gumiho sauntered onto the deck with a cruel, pleasant look on her muzzle. She wasn’t bothering with any illusions for a reason as she approached. She wanted Seong to see her coming. Seong winced and lurched forward while she swung the hook pole, but her sluggish attack was easily dodged by the snickering fox monster. The gumiho only laughed, managing to avoid the attack by mere centimeters.

“W-What do you want?! Go away!”

The kirin screamed, drenched, cold, and terrified. The gumiho ducked under another swing, creeping her way closer and closer with each dodge.

“Hehehe! What the family gave the son, the son’s family to their son, and the son’s family to their son-”

She lunged forward and tackled Seong, pinning her against the bow. She sported a smile with too many teeth and eyes that bore too much joy while pressing herself far too much against the kirin for it to seem pleasant.

“-and now in you. I only want what’s mine little dear, how else am I supposed to get it?”

Seong tried to bring the hook upwards to swing it back down but the gumiho acted before she could bring it down, pinning her forearms to the railing beside her and forcing a cold kiss on the yelping kirin. Seong tried to fight, she tried to struggle, she tried to do so much as twitch one of her limb muscles or cast some magic, but nothing was responding. Her entire mind was going numb as her lungs locked up and her eyes started to roll back. Smiling pleasantly at the paralyzed kirin, the gumiho kept the lip-lock up as she traced a paw to Seong’s lower torso just above the heart. But just as the fox demon’s paw became alight with a ghostly flame to phase into Seong’s chest, a stray stroke of luck happened upon the would-be victim. With her magic cut out the hooked pole dropped out of Seong’s magical grasp and nudged over by a stray breeze, snagged on the hanging deck lantern. The added weight snapped the lantern’s rope and brought it down right on top of the gumiho’s back, shattering it.

On an instant the fox monster’s dorsal was covered in flaming oil and she recoiled back in a shriek. Instinctively falling on her back to roll and try and smother the flames, the gumiho only succeeded in spreading it across the deck as the rainwater carried it further. One of the previously broken barrels from either contained more flammable liquid and by now it had soaked into the entirety of the deck. Soon the whole of the ship was starting to go up in flames not even the storm could smother. Gasping for breath after the paralysis hex wore off, Ki Seong struggled off her knees and looked forward.

There was so much fire now she could barely see through the flames and smoke. But what she did see gave her both hope and dread. The gumiho was still alive, burned in a few places and backing away towards the back of the ship to try and avoid the spreading flames she sneered and snapped at. Looking forward she could see the boat was heading further into the storm, streaks of lightning giving a clear forbiddance to what was coming. Weak, hot and cold at the same time by fire and rain, and with every instinct screaming at her to get out of there; Ki Seong did the only thing she could. Lean back and slump over the rails to fall off the dying ship.

Her timing was impeccable, for no sooner than the ship passed her by it was struck by a lightning bolt. Already weak from the fires and the gumiho’s ransacking, it didn’t survive and was split asunder. The last thing Ki Seong would remember from that day was clinging to a piece of debris and closing her eyes to the sound of that nightmare shrieking in its apparent death throes.

If only she could wish that last part was entirely true…

==============================

Ki Seong stirred up more alchemic ink and wrote down another symbol on a spell tag as she finished her story.

“I washed up on shore and the Leaf Family found me amongst some of the wreckage that washed up with me like my case. I was too broken down to speak for weeks. By the time I was finally back on my hooves I stuck around more to help care for their new filly.”

Applejack, who’d been keeping quiet through the story to both listen and keep herself on watch out a window, finally muttered.

“Lil’ Gentle Leaf right?”

“The same…”

Ki Seong placed another one of the spell tags into the puzzle box, having finally made some good progress on the replacement ward she’d been working on for the better part of two hours. Standing up and tracing the earth pony’s line of sight, she looked out the glass portal and locked gazes with the blinking pair of blue eyeshine watching her from up in a tree just outside the edge of the clearing.

“I always assumed either the lightning and flames got her or she drowned at sea. Almost no kirins remotely believed me much anyways back home so nopony would buy the story here. It would be like saying I saw a windigo. The ship was ruled as an accident and lost at sea from a storm, I can only hope some of the crew survived and got back to Carrea or washed up elsewhere. But... because I’m paranoid I went ahead and made these. I knew if she was still alive she’d come for me and me alone.”

Anguirus hadn’t moved from his post guarding the door and keeping himself braced against it. As the physically strongest present and most durable thing in the cabin, he figured he’d make the best shield just in case the gumiho attempted to ram the door down. He didn’t need to move to know what AJ and Seong were looking at with narrowed eyes.

“And why’s that?”, he grunted.

Seong stoically watched the gumiho’s eyeshine blink a few times before disappearing, a slight rustle in the foliage showing the fox monster had jumped down from the trees and was moving to elsewhere. She knew what the creature was doing.

“Once a gumiho focuses on something it won’t turn away or replace it. The gumiho wanted Yon’s love which he got from his family and he gave it to me. With all of the Cho clan dead, I’m the only one who’s got what she wants. So logic dictates I’m her only target. In her mind she’s now my jeog, my enemy, so she’s all focused on me and those around me. That’s why I had these surrounding the town.”

Ki Seong said as she raised and shook the puzzle box slightly. It still wasn’t finished, but it was coming along.

“Wards. They both disrupt her ability to find me and come to me. I thought that...if by some cruel miracle she survived and ended up in Equestria, if I settled as far away from any coast as possible and surrounded the place with these; she’d never be able to find me. No target, no focus so she’d just wander off aimlessly.”

“What’s love got to do with de-organin’ ye’?”

“This kind of creature...it doesn’t think or feel emotions like we would. It’s not evil per say but-”

Anguirus grumbled as he finished the sentence for her.

“-but it’s morality is so different it doesn’t understand ours. It’s like trying to explain color to someone blind since birth, perception is totally different. To her, love is something literally in a heart. Get a heart with the Cho family’s love, she’ll have it herself. That’s why she ignored Applejack at the restaurant or the Apples at the orchards, or thankfully didn’t go on a spree here or anywhere else in Equestria. If she’s been watching you since that ward got destroyed, she went after the two individuals you spent the most time with.”

Seong sighed, almost reluctantly nodding.

“What Yon passed to me I passed to my niece and…”

The kirin paused and lowered her head. As she pursed her lips and hid behind her bangs, a noticeable flush began to creep across her muzzle and lowered ears. Applejack took one look at it and then at the similarly blushing Anguirus as the kaiju looked away and upwards as his face itched, and let out an exasperated shrug. Growling as she put a hoof to her forehead, she grumbled.

“Oh will ye’ two lovebirds just fess up already?! Gaaaarh! Seriously ah’m about to join in on the bettin’ pool if this keeps up!”

That last sentence got both kirin and stallion’s attention, head snapping around to shoot the mare a wide-eyed expression of pure confusion or exasperation.

“Betting pool?!”

Applejack rolled her eyes and waved her hoof, speaking in a mutter before clearing her throat.

“Questions for later… Ahem! Now, we got a fox monster outside an’ two of the three things it wants inside. Winona’s back at the farm and givin’ she’s already caught wind of this witch she ain’t lettin’ it anywheres near lil’ Leafy.”

A moment of visible, palpable dread flushed across both Ki Seong and Anguirus’ faces at the thought of that fiend getting a hold of the little mute filly; Applejack’s confidence in her canine companion’s abilities the only thing steeling her resolve to not share in the foreboding fret.

“I pray you’re right Applejack…”


The stand-off turned into a siege as another hour ticked by, Applejack and Anguirus taking rotating shifts of watch from the points of entry as Seong toiled away at the alchemic formulas and enchanted writing to try and finish the menagerie of seals, trinkets, and ward built to combat the monster that lurked outside. But not long into the siege following Seong’s recollection, the jeog was being stubbornly elusive after previously making little effort to hide herself. After glimpsing her circling the perimeter once to try and maybe find a place to attack from, they hadn’t seen hide nor hair of her or heard a single sound that might betray her presence. It was Seong’s paranoid worry and the pragmatic readiness of Applejack that kept either stallion or mare from checking outside to investigate where it had gone. Anguirus didn’t believe for a minute she’d left, narrowing his eyes at the forest beyond the clearing to try and catch any hint of anything being out there.

“Why hasn’t it tried to rush the cabin? If she’s as powerful as she seemed I doubt some old wood would do much more than slow her down.”

“The clearing around the cabin is covered in some wards I put under the dirt in a circle, she can probably sense them and knows not to cross.”

“An’ if she did try?”

Ki Seong glanced over at Applejack as the mare passed her a canister of thin oil, the kirin very carefully pouring it into a jar already half full with pungent sulfur and black powder.

“The wards are meant to keep gumihos out and anything inside cloaked from her magical tracking ability, just showing sight or sound. If she tried to cross it would repel her.”

“An’ it’s why you surrounded Ponyville with ‘em, keep her out and not knowing where to look for you.”

Ki Seong nodded, hoofing over the jar to let Applejack very carefully feed a fuse into it. Of all the weapons to be used against the monster, this might have been part of a batch of last resorts but Applejack was adamant the danger of using them was outweighed by the danger of only using iron and not fire.

“Ponyville and any other places I’d been to a lot.”

“What if she found her way inside the field? Every barrier can be broken into one way or another. Lea once tried to contain me inside the pony’s library tree.”

“Oh that’s riiiight, Rares’ told me ‘bout that.”

“To be honest, I don’t know. But I can’t imagine being inside a place meant to not contain you would be fortunate.”

The kirin doe muttered with a shrug before suddenly going stiff as a piece of ice. Applejack’s eyebrow raised and her nostrils flared, taking in a new scent that was so powerful it even managed to blot out all the sweaty stink the three of them had accumulated along with the vast collection of alchemy parts Ki Seong stored. She and Anguirus recognized it from the restaurant and instantly furrowed her brow. Ki Seong on the other hand felt her eyes dilate as she remembered the pungently sweet smell from many more places of terror. Slowly the three looked out the same window, the one the supernatural smell was strongest in the direction of. A pair of grinning, crystalline blue eyes and teary brown eyes looked back at them.

The gumiho sat on the edge of the clearing, not even making any effort to hide or test the wards around the cabin anymore. She wanted to be seen, and she wanted to be seen with who she was holding. Ki Seong instinctively sucked in a gasp as Applejack narrowed her eyes after a brief moment of widening them in shock, Anguirus’ fur was bristling to the point he looked agitated enough to ram the wall down and rush the fox; all understandable reactions upon seeing the gumiho holding up a sobbing Gentle Leaf by her head. The fox gripped the filly across her scalp, tiny dark drops at the tips of her claws eliciting more flailing and mute crying from Gentle Leaf. Not taking her eyes off the trio in the window, the gumiho let her lips part as her smile grew into a grin filled with far too many fangs. Gentle Leaf, hoisted off the ground, flailed and kicked to try and free herself, but it was to no avail as she simply couldn’t reach or swing hard enough to break the hold. She froze and Ki Seong lurched forward when the gumiho put her other hand-like paw to Gentle Leaf’s chest, the fox demon tracing the claw on her index finger across the filly’s belly and up to the point just above the heart.

Ki Seong knew what she was about to do even before the pointing hand was cloaked in an eerie, fire-like light that preceded a go for the heart. What she was both relieved beyond reason and baffled out of her mind to see was the gumiho stop short. The gumiho kept her paw out of Gentle Leaf’s chest, pushing in just the very tips of her claws and holding them there as Gentle Leaf visibly flinched and struggled to try and move free.

Applejack evidently was thinking the same thing, “M-Much as Ah’m glad it’s not happenin’ how Ah’ think it would, why’d she stop?”

Anguirus curled his lips back into a snarl but stayed still after letting Applejack’s words sink in. Ki Seong remained frozen in place from terror, able to feel her heart about to burst. The gumiho kept her eyes locked firmly on the kirin with an eager smile, shifting and rubbing her snout up against the mute filly’s cheek with Gentle Leaf’s motion showing that she’d clearly be screaming if she had the capability.

That did it. Ki Seong sprung up and went for the door, tearing the latches off while brandishing an iron fire poker. In her fret to get outside to rescue her niece she even shoved Anguirus hard enough to force him back. She would have gotten out the door within a moment’s further notice had a pair of orange limbs not wrapped around her middle and earth pony strength yanked her back.

“Hey-ey-ey-ey! Don’t go out there!”, Applejack shouted as she tried to hold back the flailing kirin.

“She’s got!-”, Ki Seong tried to retort but was cut off by Applejack’s head shaking, the earth pony being forced to cover Seong’s mouth so she could get a chance to talk.

“Song it’s one’of her illusions! That ain’t Lil’ Leafy!”

Anguirus struggled both physically and mentally to act, clearly torn. He didn’t put the latches back on but he did press against the door to make sure Seong wouldn’t bolt out if she got out of Applejack’s bearhug. He put a hoof between the females to give Seong some breathing room while not taking his eyes off the gumiho and what he hoped to Tanaka wasn’t really his old charge. He kept quiet, thinking things through as Applejack tried to calm down Seong.

“Songy, it’s gotta be an illusion!”

Ki Seong tore Applejack’s hoof away from her mouth and glared at the mare through tears.

“And if it’s not?! What if she actually has her? She disappeared for awhile and moves fast, she could have doubled back and taken her if she got past Winona!”

"Song, ye' know this Gumi-ho thing will do ANYTHIN' to trick ya! 'Ah know this is scary but 'Ah have trust in Winona. She protected Gentle Leaf from this thing once an' she'll do it again!"

"I-I know....I know she would. But I also know that this creature will do anything to win.....we don't know if she found a way to get past Winona! I can't put Gentle Leaf in any more danger!"

Applejack’s brow furrowed and she returned the look, anger born both out of worry and insulted pride in her canine, “Winona would never let it! Not’a chance! After the stunt earlier she’s gonna be glued to that filly’s side for days.”

“There’s always a chance Applejack, always with this thing! Are you telling me you think your dog could go toe to toe with what thing?!”

“Look’at her Song! She’s standin’ outside of the cabin’s magic ward doohickeys. She wants you to rush out an’ knows this can get a rise outta ye’ since she can't get to ye' herself!”

Ki Seong looked to Anguirus pleadingly for aid. The stallion tensed up, shaking all over from his thoughts struggling with each other. He looked away in shame, unable to lock gazes with her, “This does sound like something she’d do to get you out there…”

Perhaps sensing the stress was about to cause Seong to lash out, especially after her crush seemed to not back her up; Applejack relaxed her hold on Seong. “Tea Song listen, you know this beastie better than any of us. Ye’ know how much she uses those illusions.”

Seong couldn’t take her eyes off the image of what she dreaded was her niece in the clutches of that nightmare. A tear fell as Applejack’s logic nailed her hooves to the ground and she hated it for that. She stepped towards the window, angrily punching a hoof into the wall after pressing her forehead to the glass. Her defeated voice was barely more than a whisper.

“I can’t take that risk Applejack… not with her… not with anypony… This is my burden and it’ll keep spilling onto others unless I stop it…. Let me out.”

“You know I won’t do that, Seong…”, Anguirus muttered; his deep voice was the only thing hiding the pain in it, wrath at both himself for contributing to the kirin’s grief being only eclipsed by that which he bore for the fox monster.

Seong sniffled wetly, “Why do you think I came alone? Either I got the ward to protect everypony or she caught me far away from everypony and-..... It ended. If she gets me, it'll give you time to escape...”

Applejack’s and Anguirus’ expression widened in shock before quickly sagging.

“S-Song, be serious here-”

“I AM!”, the kirin cried out, breathing harshly as more tears fell and she slammed her head against the window again. For however much energy her breaths and words had, it was clear what the kirin was calling for when at her wit’s end after all these years.

“If I go out there!.... I-If I go out there… you two can run. If i-it has Gentle Leaf, it’ll let her go to go for me… and if n-not it’ll buy the real one time…. I can’t lose anyone else, not even risk it…….. Let me go,” she muttered, clearly addressing one of the ponies in the room more than the other with that last part.

A hoof was placed on her shoulder and she quickly turned to throw it off, but stopped short when she saw Anguirus had silently moved closer to her and gently pulled the kirin into a comfort hold. She tried to pull away, even push him off, but kaiju density on top of earth pony strength meant she wasn’t going anywhere. After ten seconds, her struggle slowed and she let herself lean into him; mumbling a slur of Carrean words that were descriptors with half of them being swear words and the other half being the opposite. He held the top of her head under his chin until she stopped shaking before backing off, keeping a collected look that bordered on stoic.

“If you’re trying to be selfless, you’re not. I know you think doing this might help save Gentle Leaf, save anypony from having that creature come after them to get to you; but you’re forgetting something. I’m stubborn,-” he said before nodding his head towards Applejack. “And so is she. Like it or not, folks give a damn about you and we're going to try and help if you like it or not…. No more secrets, no more running off without telling us why, no more acting alone. Because you’re not.”

Seong closed her eyes and tilted her head down, letting her ears droop. Another tear began to run down her snout but she felt a gentle hoof rub it away. She peeked out an eye to see Applejack standing beside Anguirus, giving the kirin a small but incredibly sweet smile as she took her hat off.

“Think my honesty’s rubbin’ off on the farm aids! Might not like ye’ as much as this bumpus,-” she snickered, elbowing Anguirus. “-but think y’er forgettin’ this is Equestria. We help our herd. An’ if some dino-bird can add me to his flock after a day, ye’ joined this herd long ago… So, hows about we help ye’ out?”

Ki Seong sniffled to try and clear her nose, eyes reddened and tender from her stress and crying. She croaked out a tiny word after quietly nodding to Applejack. "Gentle Leaf…”

Applejack put her signature article back on and slid her hoof across the rim of her father’s cowboy hat. “Who said anythin’ about not seein’ to that filly? She won’t hurt her if that is her, it’s called a gamble hoof. Just need a plan for this round of poker instead of rushin’ in blind is’all ah’m sayin’!”

Ki Seong felt her heart swell as much as her confidence did once the reality set in. She saw Anguirus, her crush, Applejack, her friend, a cabin full of supplies, and a mind full of knowledge about the creature outside. And she was getting a plan.

Several minutes after the curtain was drawn over the window, the front door slowly creaked open. While the gumiho looked to the entrance to see if her turtle finally wanted to come out of the shell, she didn’t notice several small jars get bucked into the air on the other side of the house. The clay spheres hit the ground and smashed open, releasing a clogging gout of smoke that obscured the whole of the area around the cabin. It wasn’t a full blackout, but it did muddy the field of view enough for one figure to walk up to the edge of the cabin ward’s range with him counting his steps as he went to ensure he stopped just short of stepping out of it.

They waited, each heart beat punctuating the second until they got what they were waiting nerve-wracking seconds for; getting it in the form of a faint shift in the air of smell and warmth of breath in front of them. Anguirus wasn’t the best of the kaiju for detection, but he could smell better than an average pony or else it’d be Applejack covered in powder with branches on their head as fake antlers while wearing Cho Yon’s outfit. The gumiho had used so many illusions on them, now they were returning the favor. In the haze of the smoke as well as the overcoat he was wearing on top of his garb, they’d gambled he could be mistaken for the late kirin, especially by an unhinged mind like the one he knew was directly in front of him now even if he couldn’t see or hear anything.

Pulling back his lips and being sure to block his throat on the inhale, Anguirus pointed the hidden tube in his mouth with his tongue before sharply blowing out. The spray of fine iron shavings and dust shot out of him in a dust-like, glimmering mist. Like a projection that was shorting out, the visage of the gumiho holding Gentle Leaf flickered off; revealing the both of them to thankfully be an illusion. The real gumiho was right in front of him, looking at what she thought was someone she killed years ago with a head tilted, baffled expression. The tiny iron powder was clinging to her fur even if she hadn’t noticed the fine dust spray or the fact she was visible to them now, effectively canceling out her ability to cast more illusions. Making sure not to look directly at her, least he give away the fact he could see the fox beast less than two feet in front of him, Anguirus stepped back further into the smoke to ensure the ruse wasn’t discovered yet.

Entranced by the curiosity, the gumiho started to step forward. She’d have hit the ward’s boundary and been shocked back had Seong, off to the side and behind Anguirus while obscured by the smoke, not removed one of the spell tags on the ward. With a hole now present where Anguirus was, the kaiju calmly walked backwards as a focused gumiho slowly tried to creep up to him; noticing the ward seemed to have a hole in it but not aware yet they could see her and her ambush was busted.

Then again the fact the trio could see her became plainly clear to her once a country accented voice called out from the side of the cabin the smoke bombs had been bucked out from; “Now!”

The gumiho paused and puzzled, but was unable to react in time when Anguirus suddenly lurched forward and grabbed her. Enhanced strength was enough to yank the startled fox monster off her paws. Lifting her over his head and rearing up while doing so before falling back, Anguirus tossed her behind him and quickly got out of range of her lethal claws and fox fire as a hidden rope moved to tighten its noose and ensnare the gumiho’s back legs at the ankles. Before the gumiho could struggle enough and even realize what was happening, Applejack proved herself not to be outdone by Anguirus’ show of strength. Having gripped and tied the other end of the rope around herself on the other side of the cabin where the line fed out a window she crawled out of, the Element of Honesty lined up a buck to the back of the cabin and kicked out as hard as she could, pressing off while doing so. The resulting force was more than enough to both launch herself off to a kickstart and the following charge kept the momentum going.

The gumiho was pulled off her paws and slammed into the side of the cabin. She yipped sharply, flailing out with her paws to try and find a purchase while Applejack continued to pull back. But any trenches she cut into the wood of the cabin door frame or dirt of the ground didn’t give her enough leverage and the strong mare managed to win the tug-o-war. A louder crash sounded off as the gumiho was yanked inside the cabin, no doubt from a shelf of table falling on top of the fox monster. Beside Anguirus, golden magic aura put the ward back into place and in proper alignment, Seong reactivating the seal with the gumiho inside of the protection zone. Still gritting her teeth as she held the gumiho inside the cabin on the other side of the window, relief came to Applejack when Anguirus ran around to her side and bit down on the taut rope. Sharp fangs cut through it easily with an audible snap, Applejack and Anguirus both getting clear for safety as soon as the cut rope hit the ground.

The trio reunited at the front side of the cabin as the gumiho let out another shriek. She had tried to leap out through the window, no doubt to try and get at where she thought Applejack was, but a glowing panel of light briefly flickered a meter away from the cabin and she slammed into it. For a split second the adjusted wards’ field of effect, the entirety of the cabin plus a few meters, lit up as it reacted to the movement of what it was supposed to guard against inside of it. The panel of light shocked and sent the gumiho recoiling back as soon as she hit it, shoving the fox monster back through the window and taking a chunk of the surrounding wood with her. The gumiho did not stay quiet, ravenously lunging at or throwing things at the barrier walls in an insatiable bid to find a way out and let her claw her way towards the ponies and kirin. Applejack, Anguirus, and Seong just watched on stoically, the kaiju shrugging in relief.

“Ye’ said fire can put her down. Any way we could light the cabin up?”, Applejack muttered, glancing over to Seong.

“Not practical yet. That wood takes a lot to burn so we’d have to be close. Besides it could damage the wards and release her, we’d need to hold her down in it for it to work.”

“How long will that there ward field hold ‘er for?”

The kirin watched her nemesis’ struggle coldly, the relief of the Gentle Leaf abduction truly being an illusion and the plan going off without a hitch quietly overcoming the freefall of other emotions she was feeling being next to her ex-fiance and neighbors’ killer. “Long enough. The spell’s specifics are that it’s supposed to keep gumihos from moving even one step into the zone and she’s zero steps away from the zone. Every time she moves, it’ll knock her back.”

“It’ll be long enough for us to get prepared. We’ll get some help and be sure to finish it.” Ki Seong shrugged, before looking to Anguirus. She had to keep her breath from leaving her again seeing him standing there dressed like a dead kirin. Closing her eyes to breathe in and sigh to the sounds of the gumiho’s struggle she gently tapped his shoulder before walking past him and nodding to Applejack, “Let’s go, we’ll be back.”

“Darn tootin’ we’ll be back. Come’on ya’ll, we’ll take a short cut. Either the princesses can lock 'er up or might call up RD to send for Rodan. They figured out how’ta shift him with her flight magic an’ ah can’t imagine a full blast of that heat ray of his ‘be too pleasant if she don’t fancy fire!”, the mare grunted with a snort and tip of her hat.

Seong turned and started off with Applejack, leaving Anguirus behind momentarily. Noticing his absence she glanced back to see the kaiju-stallion stoically looking upon the cabin. The gumiho made another lunge, this time smashing through a wall and letting her crazed eyes lock onto both Anguirus and Seong. After looking between them, the white-blue gumiho let out a blood curdling shriek and made another lunge. This time she managed to keep close to the wards’ limit, if only by sheer force of will, before being sling-shot backwards so hard the beast made another hole in the wall she was thrown through. Be it by both mention of another, more complete Guardian Beast, as well as visibly seeing the hated thing that had so damaged the lives of so many, include those he cared for; the Alpha Guardian Beast furrowed his brow and imagined accessing his element. He fantasized about spewing out jets of fires, barrages of fireballs, and waves of solid flame to wash over the cabin and let the murderer burn if she came at Seong or her company again.

In some ways he felt sorry about lacking those powers he was supposed to be grown with at the diner, or else a lot of stress and potential danger might have been avoided if he could have ended or restrained the gumiho earlier. But, life had a cruel joke where the one thing he should have but lacked was exactly what could kill the jeog of his crush that had become his jeog as well.

The stallion let his lips curl for a moment in a scowl before dropping the expression, turning away, and walking up to the females to join them; letting his frustrations rest aside. No point in getting angry at himself again for what he couldn’t fix. It was trapped and could remain that way for all he cared. One way or another, this monster wasn’t going to be a threat again. The gumiho’s struggles turned to frantic screams that sounded almost pathetic, still futilely throwing herself against the barrier time and time again. The trio just kept walking away, heading back on the long road to Ponyville to recruit some more help and tools. After a few minutes of repeatedly trying to smash or claw her way out however, the gumiho finally stopped.

She huffed enraged breaths through bared fangs, dilated eyes locked onto the trail leading back to the pony town. She was beyond the threshold for desperate; desperate to get what she’d been craving to finally get after near one hundred years. And now here she was, trapped like a kit in a hunter’s snare with the one thing she wanted in this world walking away. Why oh why did these ponies interfere and why couldn’t the kirin just give what was hers?! The gumiho’s eyes began to glow with a ghostly blue light that traveled and spread to the tips of her waving tails.

-No. It is my love...-

The tails bobbed up and town like a octopus’ tentacles, oscillating in an almost hypnotic manner.

-I will know it…-

They suddenly flared out, eerie blue, burning spheres of foxfire forming on the ends. The spheres doubled, then tripled in size before launching at the ward meant to only keep out. Even before they struck it, another barrage was prepared with another to follow.

-I will have it!-


A quarter of a kilometer away, Applejack, Anguirus, and Ki Seong froze mid-step when they heard the distant rumble behind them. Stealing only a moment to look between each other, they ran back towards the cabin and skid to a halt at the start of the clearing that lead to the cabin. Remnants of blue and purple fox fire and will-o-wisps still littered the ground or blew by in the breeze. The line of wards surrounding the cabin were all sparking from glitching magic, the puzzle box Ki Seong had made to act as the new foci of the ward’s protection zone lay kinked over with jolts of magical charge arcing across it. The cabin itself was only halfway standing, the magical disruption igniting some of the substances within as well as the dry wood to set some of it ablaze. Debris from inside the cabin lay thrown around, from various chunks of wood, her caldron and its chain were rolling across the ground. Through the fires and smoke, a pair of piercing blue eyes looked upon Ki Seong. Like a demon from hell, the gumiho pounced outwards with her paws outstretched. She was half-covered in soot and burnt in a few places, marring some of her beauty and making her look more like the disgusting danger she really was. But neither injury nor hitting the ward’s barrier stopped her. After being shocked for a few moments, the gumiho shrieked and pressed on.

The barrier began to bend outward, the tips of the fox monster’s claws piercing through it. Finally the breaking point was reached as indicated by the puzzle box popping open and falling to pieces, the barrier was torn through. The gumiho didn’t get through scott-free, two of her nine tails were hit by the shocking ward magic so badly they were destroyed, bursting into fox fire and evaporating off as she screeched in pain. Rolling across the ground, panting and smoking, the gumiho however needed only one look at Seong to flash a fang filled grin. Struggling up to her feet, the gumiho loosed a roar of giggling laughter while curling her lips to expose the entirety of her maw.

Jeog didn’t try to run off into the foliage to ambush the now backpedalling trio, she didn’t try to taunt, she didn’t move slowly; she did none of her typical toying. Seong’s mind bore only a moment to go cold with dread when she realized the look in the gumiho’s eyes spoke one simple fact. Jeog was done playing.

The gumiho let out a cackle of un-laughter, quickly filling the space around her with an illusionary fog that resulted in a near total white out as she rushed them. Anguirus tried to charge and meet her head on, but the gumiho demonstrated the nimbleness of foot fitting for a fox and dove around him; dodging out of the way by a factor of a few centimeters to get around him. The kaiju only had time to call out as he dug his hoof into the ground to turn himself around, “Incoming!”

Ki Seong’s increased perception saw that horrifying shape with multiple tails begin to bound towards her in the fog in slow motion. Before she could fire a concussive magic blast however, it became clear the gumiho was moving too fast. Jeog jumped towards her and cocked a forelimb back, wreathing it in blue fox fire with the intent to phase the burning limb into Seong’s chest and claim what she’d been craving for decades. She’d have been upon Seong had Applejack not jumped in the way. The mare was fast, able to quickly break into a hoofstand with her forelimbs to pivot around and buck at the attacker with her hindlegs. The gumiho yipped from the impact hitting her in the ribs, launching her back and into the obscurity of the fog.

The mists only seemed to grow in intensity, so much so Anguirus, Applejack, and Seong completely lost sight of each other despite only being a few meters apart. Ki Seong kept her magic at the ready, tensing at every sound as the racket of crashing foliage and then beating earth told her the gumiho had already gotten back up from Applejack’s kick. Blunt force was something that only seemed to slow them down, inhibiting but not truly harming. She was circling them.

And then it all happened so fast. Ki Seong glimpsed a large form before her she first assumed was the gumiho and almost blasted it with a concussive magic burst before she recognized the trademark hat the outline was wearing to identify them as Applejack. A second figure appeared near the other, being noticeably stocky and wearing a garb that indicated Cho Yon’s wedding garb Anguirus was wearing. But before she could crack any semblance of a relieved smile, join her comrades, or call out however, a third shape rushed the first. The gumiho blitzed Applejack and Anguirus like living lightning, darting in and out of the fog back and forth. Both of them were thrown free of view, Applejack grabbed around her middle by a battery of tails and flung to the side with monstrous strength and Anguirus’ form was engulfed in multiple blasts of fox fire when he tried to come to the earth pony’s aid and grab the gumiho. Ki Seong heard them call out, she heard the sound of a cracking tree in the direction Applejack had been thrown, she heard the splash of water following an earthy smash where Anguirus had been blasted; and she heard giggling. Applejack’s hat, now sporting claw marks on the brim, and some scraps of clothing that had once been Anguirus’ attire before they were burned by the blue fox fire still stuck to them, fluttered in the breeze and landed at Ki Seong’s hooves.

She fired at every glimpse of noise or sight she saw, turning the fog into a swiss cheese of mist from her magic blasts going off in every direction. The gumiho was circling her at high speed, sometimes high, sometimes low, and always moving ever closer.

The scratch of paws on ground behind her spurred the kirin to whirl around and her eyes widened in terror upon seeing the shape bounding towards her, only a meter away as she fired. The beam of magic shot upwards, out of the mist and into the sky like a pillar. The mists pulled apart and Ki Seong was on the ground. Her entire body had locked up and she could only move her eyes. To her left lay a shattered young tree, traces of red and the hint of an orange form lying slumped against the fallen trunk revealing a fallen and hurt Applejack. To her right towards the river were multiple packs of earth still burning with the eerie fox fire that wasn’t flame, a large chunk of the river bank having been torn out by Anguirus being blasted into it with the kaiju’s limp hoof laying around the bank being the only thing to show he was still there. And the gumiho was on top of her, pinning her limbs at her sides with her lips locked on Seong’s. The fox monster pulled out of the paralyzing kiss, letting her unnaturally long claws run across Seong’s cheek as she cracked a fang filled grin.

She’d won.

The gumiho drew her paw and claws over Seong’s neck and chest, taking aim. Seong tried to close her eyes, but couldn’t either by the spell or her own vain attempts to resist. The haunting taunt the creature straddling her gave the kirin years ago replayed in her mind as it was coming to fruition.

She remembered a pair of reflective eyes backing off into the foliage as several hounds came to her rescue, giving a vow that would last for years.

-”You’re gonna die running…”-

She remembered the ship that went up in flames before being swallowed up by the sea, the same creature as before repeating the prophecy even as the ocean consumed her. Even with no solid land in sight, Seong was still running then when she jumped overboard.

-”You’re gonna die running…”-

And she remembered all she’d done in the last twenty four hours. Not told anyone or asked for help. Left her niece behind to try and martyr herself if things went wrong. Left Ponyville without word and tried to deny help from others. Years later she was still running scared, and now she was going to die.

But then the gumiho paused, flicking her ears. She glanced over at the river bank after a soaked hoof gripped the shore and Anguirus tried to pull himself up. Jeog smirked, cradling Seong’s head and picking her up to slump the frozen kirin on her hooves so she’d have a good view. She had something special in mind.

Any sentient being with the power of reason will inevitably commit both good and evil deeds. However at their core, all decisions are based on two conflicting forces, love and hatred. The gumiho lacked reason and barely qualified as sentient, having a morality system totally unlike any other creature. But in her quest to learn of love however, perhaps she’d begun to learn the opposite. Be it from wanting to “condense” the love of the heart in one body like she did for the whole of the Yon family or out of acquired spite for Seong; she approached Anguirus.

The kaiju groaned, still singed with blue magical flames that seared even his extremely durable flesh, as he tried to pull himself back onto land. The gumiho calmly walked closer to him. Anguirus snarled in defiance, struggling to get up to his hooves against the magnificent pain and surge of the river interfering.

Seong felt herself choking on her own breath while fighting tears. She tried to move or cast magic, but her muscles remained locked up and any golden glow across her antlers fizzled out. The gumiho’s taunt replayed through her conscious like an echo.

-”You’re gonna die running…”-

The gumiho giggled, extending all of her remaining tails out in a fan with balls of blue fox fire forming on every tip while a similar burning glow engulfed her forelimb and claws. Ki Seong looked to the side where Applejack had fallen, trying to will herself to call out to her friend, to anypony, to help Anguirus.

-”You’re gonna die running…”-

The tree was still broken and still had some drips of red stretched across it, but Applejack wasn’t in sight. Seong tried to heave her frozen chest to breathe, managing to cause her torso to budge slightly. It was like trying to push cement out of her lungs, but the cement was cracking.

-”You’re gonna die running…”-

The gumiho took aim and the same fear Seong felt when it came for Gentle Leaf crushed down upon her. The fear was added to as flashes of sights including Anguirus’ claw wounds and Applejack being slammed through a tree played before her. Ki Seong’s head began to budge.

-”You’re gonna die running…”-

The memory of Cho Yon’s body, the hated speculation if he died painlessly or not, clung to her. She’d ran then and she’d been running since. There was a hunk of twisted iron that used to be the fire poker embedded in the ground two meters ahead of her and four meters behind the gumiho. Ki Seong tried to will herself to move to no avail. The kirin shallowly panted for breath, closing her eyes in collection.

The taunt was remembered one last time, echoing out like a drop of water in a cave.

-”You’re gonna die running…”-

The pressure inside her built up-

-No… No more running...-

-and burst.

“NO!”, Ki Seong screamed as she used every fiber of her will to move and what was fueling that will was stronger than the gumiho’s magic. The kirin sprinted forward, breaking out of the hex that broke off her like shattering glass. Seong charged forward in a full gallop, grabbing the end of the fire poker with her hoof and throwing herself at the gumiho. The fox monster shrieked as the sharp, twisted end of the poker smacked into her shoulder and opened a cut that bled fox fire.

The gumiho turned around to face her attacker, her eyes dilating in a mix of shock and hints of fear. The confident, beautiful predator was gone, replaced by a frantic, marred wretch that was forced to constantly keep dodging as Seong advanced with more swings of her weapon. Ducking under a swing that cut her across the ears, the gumiho snarled and lunged forward with her jaws bared. Seong winced and grimaced as the fox’s claws went past her and grazed her across the flanks, shoving the shaft of the poker in front of herself to catch the gumiho’s jaws and keep them from snapping shut on her face.

They fell to the ground, rolling across it until the stronger gumiho halted the rolls with her on top. She drew up her paw and after wreathing it in fox fire, attempted to swing it at Seong’s chest. Seong rolled out from under her attacker enough to avoid the swing that burned into the rock behind her. Not to leave an attack unanswered now, Seong flipped the poker up with her magic and drove it down through the gumiho’s other paw to earn a shriek of pain and flicker of bleeding fox fire.

Getting out from under the fox monster, Seong cried out to someone she hadn’t seen but knew was there; “NOW!”

Before the gumiho could react after yanking the poker out of her paw, an attempted pounce towards Seong was cut short by a whirling cauldron chain swinging out behind her and wrapped around her middle. The fox demon screamed, frantically trying to blindly claw or wrench away the iron chain links now coiled around her middle and throat; but Applejack wasn’t giving her the chance. Having gotten the chain after it was blown free of the cabin with the gumiho’s exit and tore it off the cauldron, the earth pony was giving it her all to both keep her distance and keep a firm grip. Not an easy feat given the chain was much shorter than her lasso and she had only a few feet of breath between her and the fox. Grasping the other end of the chain around her tail and hooves, the Element of Honesty dug her hindhooves in and pulled back with great strength to yank the gumiho off her paws and knock her back towards the burning cabin.

Upon crashing against the flaming timbers, the gumiho shrieked in terror and got back up. Applejack attempted to rope-slap the chain and force her further back, Seong running over to help grasp it with her, but the panicking gumiho’s first instinct was to get away from the fire and lunge at the two. She only managed to do the first for about half a second before a whirling, spinning ball or wheel slammed into her after he pulled himself free of the river. Anguirus curled out of the thunderball and grabbed the gumiho around the back, putting his fangs to use and chomping down on the fox monster’s shoulder as he ignored the pain of the fox fire seeping out of the wounds. He was far too stubborn to care enough and let go.

With Applejack’s chain binding her claws so she was safe to hold onto and the brute strength of Anguirus pulling her back, the gumiho couldn’t do anything but shriek for mercy as the Guardian Beast of Fire pulled her into and then held her down within the burning, collapsing cabin like he was dragging her down into tartarus. The fires engulfed the two of them and only hurt one of them; Seong and Applejack watching on silently.

The kirin collapsed to her knees as the gumiho’s shrieking was stifled out, seeing only Anguirus’ outline standing in the flames. Applejack, still bleeding from a cut ear and wincing from broken ribs, put a hoof on her friend’s shoulder as Seong sobbed from the freefall of emotions and relief.

.............
....................
.........................

It was an hour later when Anguirus walked free of the flames, having stayed until he was absolutely certain. He, Applejack, and Ki Seong looked at each other silently as the kaiju kicked something over to the latter. A burned fox skull, all that remained of her tormentor and the murderer of dozens. Seong steeled herself as she earned a nod from Applejack and Anguirus, before stepping on Jeog’s skull and crushing it underhoof with tiny wisps of blue fox fire sparking out.

The nightmare was finally over.

Ki Seong and Anguirus looked to each other as a smirking Applejack watched on. Neither of them were a basket of fruit by any means. Ki Seong had twigs and grass stuck in her frizzled mane, all of her hair ties had fallen out, she was covered in cuts and bruises as well as large scabs across her flanks from the claw wounds; and had tired bags under her eyes. Anguirus was naked again, as Cho Yon’s attire was long since burnt off and the kaiju was covered in soot. Some of his quills had fallen out and parts of his lips looked burnt from biting into the gumiho with his fangs, as well as one eye being partially closed from smashing through the river’s rocky bank headfirst.

But they couldn’t take their eyes off each other and found themselves especially close after a snickering Applejack hip checked Seong into the kaiju. Needless to say when they found themselves bumping into each other, were of roughly equal height, and had already been put through the stress wringer over the past hours; they didn’t fight it despite flushing bright red in the face. Ki Seong let her eyes drift into his and placed her hooves atop Anguirus while the Guardian Beast followed Rarity’s instruction, though thankfully not demonstration, and put his nose and snout tip to her hoof and then her face to share a kiss to show affection. The kirin went in for more, giving someone who was both her second and first love her approval.

Applejack chuckled as she flipped her hat back onto her head, having won the betting pool and began heading back to Ponyville to collect; “Come on now ye’ lovebirds, let’s get cleaned up before y’er courtin’!”


==============================
Our Town, North Eastern Frontier
==============================

Starlight Glimmer stood before the enormous stone slab, fitting a cutie mark resembling a set of three snowflakes taken from a stallion named “Double Diamond” into the hunk of enchanted mineral. Was a stroke of luck the prospector passing by happened to know the kind of stone that could hold all this power. To be honest, she half expected it to blow up when she put the first few marks in, such magic wasn’t something to trifle with. Even just standing next to it she could feel all the power radiating out of it from the dozen or so cutie marks imprisoned with it already. Even just spending time near it for so long was making her feel... stronger. Originally the first few marks took her hours to pry off and she had to quickly shove them into the rock’s slots before they tore out of her magic’s control. But the last few ones? She could do multiple ponies at once and hold the marks out for all to see for a minute or two before simply pushing them into place like books on a shelf.

Either she was just getting better at the spell or the stone was affecting her. One way or another, it was a good thing. Perhaps if Sunburst or Moonbea-

-NO!-

She mentally shouted to herself, gritting her teeth for a moment so tensely a vein was popping in her neck.

-I can handle this. I do NOT need them! I do not need anypony until our equality is final… Then, then we’ll all be together.-

The mare apprehensively stole a sneaky glance at a reminder to inequality on her own flank to make sure the dye and powder was holding to cover up her own magic-themed mark. Thankfully it was holding well, though she’d probably steal away to re-apply just to sate the paranoia tingling in the back of her mind. She looked back up to behold the cutiemark stone. It was almost filled, but there was still plenty of room. Six slots on one of the frontal faces were still wide open.

Starlight Glimmer’s eyes widened as the cave noticeably darkened and looked to the source, seeing the entrance to the cavern eclipsed in a darkness like it was night. There was a rush of wind, bitingly cold air smashing into her face and forcing Starlight to cover it with her hooves. The so called “Staff of Sameness” was sent flying back and smashed itself into splinters upon colliding with a stalagmite. Before she could think about having to quickly fashion a replacement to maintain the facade, a horrific uproar deafened the cave. A deep cackling that rattled the ceiling and floor so much it knocked dust and a few stalactites loose. Pushing herself through the hurricane gales of wind, Starlight Glimmer managed to cling to the side of a stalagmite at the mouth of the cave and force an eye open.

It was devoid, her town. At this hour it was time for the communal song piece so ponies should be bustling in the streets to welcome the new recruit. But there wasn’t a soul in sight even as the winds suddenly died down. Starlight Glimmer panted for breath and frantically looked for any sign of her citizens. She was just about to run down from the cave to check the houses. Logic said they might have hid from the sudden gales, but her paranoia whispered something else.

-They left you again.-

A hurt sneer crossed Starlight’s face, anguish quickly turning into out of control rage as she started to sprint down from the cave. But just as she did however, something changed. The blocked sunlight was revealed again, then blocked once more; like something was standing over her. There was a deep rumble that sounded like breath and Starlight Glimmer looked up.

There was another mountain standing above the cave’s, one made of shining, golden scales and serpentine necks. Wings that seemed to swallow the sky spread and clawed feet gripped the slopes. The creature, the thing, it’s size could only be described as impossible. Had the town gotten the newspaper instead of remaining hidden, she’d have known another name to describe it. Kaiju.

Grand King Ghidorah’s eyes flashed, finishing the job of teleporting the town’s populace to locations unknown instantly. This settlement was as remote as the boat from earlier, a perfect target even if the life energy of its ponies was... peculiar. It was a curious detail that he could smell the energy, the life force coming off the town just like everywhere else, but it wasn’t in the ponies. That was the reason he’d not done a simple fly-by, instead landing on the far side of the mountain to home in on it. And he’d found it. King Ghidorah’s body glowed a little brighter, expertly applying gravitational pressure to the mountain in just the right way to create a stress line going from the cavern upwards. A little more force and the entire mountain cracked open like an egg.

Telekinesis sifted through the rubble and the cutiemark stone was dragged up out of the debris. Grand King Ghidorah leaned down to inspect it, able to literally see the energy coming off it. Wasn’t quite like the life force of those he’d devoured back in his home realm, but it was noteworthy. Bagan would probably want such an item.

A tiny voice called out from a distance below, so small from so far away Ghidorah could barely even hear it; “Give that back!”

A charge of magic shot out in a bolt and pinged off Ghidrah’s cheek like a stone thrown at a tank. The eldritch dragon peered down with one of his heads as the others further inspected the cutiemark slab. He lowered his right head to near ground level and opened all three sets of his eyelids to look around, soon spying the transgressor in the form of a single pony.

-Appears I missed one, must have been in the mountain.-

He let his neck drift and move his head closer to the pony, Starlight Glimmer being forced to backpedal when she saw how gargantuan the creature was up close. Just one of its fangs was taller than she was and the head was bigger than a house. The pony started saying something, probably some show of bravery or bravado, Ghidorah didn’t know nor care which and ignored her while he set his focus to the slab of rock.

-Feels almost like the energy of a whole populace in there. Reijuu would most certainly desire it, it’s at least as strong as those trinkets the Xilian splice and his crew have fetched.-

King Ghidorah chuckled quietly, teleporting the slab to where he was keeping the ponies.

-And Reijuu won’t be getting it.-

His causing the slab to disappear however elicited a strong reaction from the pony. She screamed, both from shock as well as some sort of demand. When Ghidorah merely stared at her to try and figure out why her energy smelled a bit different than the other ponies in the town, Starlight Glimmer proved she was a special brand of crazy. She attacked the King of Terror.

A green beam of energy flew out of her horn as she shrieked, using every bit of magic she could with the same spell she’d used to tear away a cutiemark. True, this dragon lacked such but the concept of the spell, shaving off a chunk of someone’s potential, should work in principle. And to her credit, she did get a response out of Ghidorah. For a split second, he flinched as the aura wrapped around his head and tore off a piece of golden energy. The problem was the blowback. While Starlight Glimmer had managed to shave a piece of King Ghidorah’s power away for a brief moment, it was like trying to suck up an ocean with an eye dropper.

The energy instantly shot back into King Ghidorah and Starlight Glimmer was thrown backwards into the rock wall. By the time the unicorn struggled up, her horn glowing and smoking and her mind clearly in a daze given her struggle to stand up straight. A hurricane force of wind from King Ghidorah’s spread winds shoved her back to the ground, the kaiju beginning to lift off with humored cackles of laughter. She cried out, trying not to be blown away.

Starlight Glimmer’s scrunched eyes were forced open as they briefly flashed red. Minds were an easy gateway for alteration if they were vulnerable already, so Ghidorah simply tore his way in. He could see it all. The frustration, the anger, the ambition; but most of all he saw what many would call loneliness. He called it pathetic, but there was some potential there for proper use. Bagan’s orders were to remain unseen, but there were two problems with that. Firstly, it had neglected to mention specifics. Secondly, that wasn’t in Ghidorah’s plans. And such plans now included this mare. Intriguing prey she was, and the Grand King could collect later, he had a job for her. With enough forced mental suggestion, such as the commands he was shoving into her subconscious’ depths, she wouldn’t even realize it wasn’t her desires once he wiped her memory of seeing him…

The Grand King gave his command as Starlight Glimmer’s face went blank and she was teleported away.

-Seek him.-


==========
Hours later
==========

Starlight Glimmer gasped as she got up from her rest. She was laying on a cobblestone and dirt road, one she recognized as being due south of Our Town’s range. Instantly her blurry mind was filled with shock.

-The town! There was so-something at the town that!.... That!-

She grimaced, feeling at her head and feeling a migraine working its way in. There was a nagging tug on her mind, like there was something she was aware she was forgetting. But at the same time, there was something else pulling her to somewhere else. Unbeknownst to her, Starlight’s eyes flashed red and a vision filled her mind. One of a tall figure with jagged spines and a long tail. Someone unknown to her but part of the plans of whom was manipulating her. And Starlight knew what she was ordered to do, even if by all accounts it seemed to be her own thought regardless of if she knew why or not.

“Godzilla.”

Starlight hit the road and went about it the same way she always did when confronting a new goal, be it town construction, mental persuasion, or self-taught magic from an old tome of an Imperial archmage; she researched. And what she found in the next town over was certainly eyebrow-raising once she saw whose picture it was in frame with her target. A certain familiar pegasus. Starlight Glimmer’s face flattened to a blank look of conflicting frustration and anger, scowling on the inside as her straining dark magic burned the edges of the newspaper’s headline.

“Psychologist, Moonbeam Glimmer, Revokes All Accusations Towards King Godzilla Gojo Junior. Walks out of Radio Debate!”

-Sister…-


Author's Note

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance-Omikron
Artwork to come by Faith-Wolff

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
What the hay happened at Mako and origins of star lit magic

Chapter 38 Part 1: Big Fish in a Small Pound

==========
Mako Atoll
==========

Godzilla Junior paced through the atoll settlement with cursory glances at some of the sights he passed on his way through, Electra swimming along beside and behind him to offer her service as a guide should he ask of anything as per Queen Maui’s instruction. She expected a lot of questions, given this King Godzilla was the first landpony to ever visit Mako on peaceful terms. Any previous who made it through either before The Shroud was put up or got through by some fortune were lusting pirates with much less than pleasant intentions, so to have someone from dry land walk right through the middle of the township settled upon the reefs without concern was a new sight even if he wasn’t a normal landpony. And judging from the wandering eyes they were getting from a lot of the passing mermares, not a sight that was going unnoticed. Be it sheer surprise at seeing a stallion stroll past them or the fact Electra knew some of them hadn’t had “shore leave” in a long time, just about everymare was looking at them when they passed by; everything from half lidded eyes at Junior to jealous leers at Electra that left her swimming a little faster.

Electra glanced awkwardly at Godzilla.

-He really can’t have not noticed by now, he must be very determined to get to the boat!-

Electra cleared her throat and tapped Godzilla on the shoulder with her fin, “Ahem, excuse me your majesty. Are you alright? Enjoying Mako’s first impression? Anything I can help with?”

Junior glanced over at her sideways and shook his head slightly and speaking with some bubbles in his voice, “Pretty town, not used to seeing them underwater. Which way to the boat?”

Electra altered their course slightly to take a path with slightly fewer residents in the way, “This way. The local investigators should still be there. What do you think caused it?”

“Investigation isn’t my best trait. I don’t expect to find out much of anything unless there is a clear scent or energy trail to follow. I just wanted to have a look through it myself to check for such and talk to whoever’s been searching for evidence. Conscious issue and keeping something in mind to mull over. Or report back upon my return.”

“Fair enough.”

They soon came upon the rim of the atoll and Electra couldn’t be happier about it. The upheaval of earth to form the atoll’s ring was covered in fencing and the equivalent of police tape made out of kelp. Spying the beached hull of the ship poking into the water slightly, Junior kicked off the bottom and swam up to surface, shaking himself off slightly after climbing on shore. Electra shot herself out of the water and hummed a few tunes to activate her charm necklace, a set of clam shells strung next to two shark teeth. Her body was covered in a brief glow of light and soon landed with all four hooves upon the shore as a near-identically colored earth pony mare. Flicking a wet bang out of her face, Electra paused as she noticed Godzilla staring at her. His expression was fairly stoic, but carried the barest hint of confusion and or surprise at what he’d just seen.

An awkward silence passed between them before Junior reminded himself just what kind of world he was in and shrugged it off, turning his attention back to the boat. The vessel itself was largely untouched, just pushed further onto the sandy atoll rim and anchored to make sure a storm or freak current didn’t drag it off to sea. Several mares were milling about the hull of the ship or the setup next to it, where all the belongings on board were spread out for inspection by others.

Junior noticed how each of the mares had a few of the same peculiar traits like damp manes and occasional glints of what looked like a stray scale or two on the insides of their hindlegs. He leaned over towards Electra, stooping down given their height difference, and muttered, “Don’t recall Celestia sending anyone else. So are they all...?”

Noting his motioning towards the investigators, Electra nodded and replied, “Mermares, yes. We’re not as good as changelings but we can shift to one equivalent land mare form as well as some minor tweaks like color.”

“Right…”, he grunted, letting the surprise die off.

After getting a nod from Electra, Junior approached and caught the attention of one “unicorn” investigator who pushed up her sunglasses. Her eyes widened slightly and she stood up to attention before vaulting herself over the bow of the ship to land in the sand below. She pitched her head back and hollered, “Royalty present girls! Act sharp!”

She didn’t hear a slight grunt coming from Junior at the descriptor before she paced up, minding to give a slight bow.

Saaaaaaaal-utations, Your Majesty; I am Amethyst Pearl. We thought you might swim by, so we’ve been amassing our findings that started since the boat was found by Electra here.” the purple-bodied, pale-maned unicorn noted while motioning to Electra.

Electra noticed Godzilla Junior straighten up and pause, holding himself up with a slight puff in his form that left no illusion to how well built he was; at least Pearl seemed to take notice.

-Must be how he usually is, he is a king after all.-

“What have you and the other investigators found?”, he grunted simply.

Amethyst Pearl sighed, waving her hoof a bit, “No need for formalities Your Majesty, we’re all just friends here on Mako-”

She walked over towards the flattened out, towel-covered spot the loose belongings had been splayed out on to keep them dry and free of sand. Most of it was what one would expect ponies on a voyage to bring, sunglasses, hats, some spare clothes for special occasions, cases of luggage; along with a few more unique knick knacks like some jewelry, somepony’s toupee, a sword, red and green hats and matching overalls, and a large number of books. Effectively, anything not part of the ship and not nailed down was taken off to be documented and looked over for clues.

Amythyst Pearl continued to speak, some other mares coming around to stand beside her, “-we pulled everything off that we could find. So far no signs of damage from looting, no weather damage beyond some winds or moisture from mists, and a lot of valuables were left untouched. It’s like the only thing missing is the crew and passengers; but thankfully no blood, signs of a struggle, or anything to suggest they were harmed. Probably not pirates. Deck was pretty dry and even the inner hall was emptied so it’s unlikely they fell overboard. We’re not sure what caused this.”

“I see. Give me a moment.”, Godzilla spoke plainly as he walked up to the organized articles and started to move over and through them, bending down to more closely inspect and sniff at them. He kept at that for a good half hour as the investigators went back to work on the boat itself, though some would occasionally glance over and call out to him to ask if he needed assistance only to go unheard and unnoticed. The glances Junior would get for other reasons also went unnoticed by everypony but an awkward feeling Electra.

After the half hour was up, Godzilla gathered himself up and stepped away from the potential evidence giving subtle head shakes. When Electra came back up to his side, she heard him muttering something almost silently. It took her a few repetitions to understand what he was thinking aloud to himself, “There’s nothing. Nothing there…”

Godzilla paused while he passed by the boat, throwing his voice up to it, “Keep up the good work. I will return when it’s time to depart.”

Amethyst Pearl, calm due to lack of suggestions as to violence being afoot in the disappearances, gave the stallion an almost playful salute and nodded. Electra noticed her eyes wandered on Godzilla for a while after he stopped glancing in her direction.

“We’ll be sure to call you up if we find something overt!, she piped, only to earn almost no reaction from Godzilla at all as he just walked into the water and sank under the surface.

Electra looked to the rows of lost artifacts, the boat, and to Godzilla where he sunk under the atoll’s waves. It was very true what Pearl spoke of and she didn’t fault the investigation crews for finding no clear signs as of yet, that the boat itself looked almost completely spotless. It had seen some wear over the years of its usage for sure, all saltwater vessels needed to, but none of the dings or kinks upon the old metal or wood looked remotely fresh given all the staining and corrosion on them from age. She could just pray the hope that no foul play was involved was true.

She dove into the water, changing back to her true form before finding Godzilla waiting for her. His eyes were averted upwards to beyond the glimmering surface of the water and back to the boat. Clearly mulling over something in his mind, the unicorn shrugged out a jet of bubble from his nose and turned back to his guide.

“So, your Queen asked me to scout the island for outsiders. Where should I go?”


=================


King Godzilla was remarkably quiet when they went back into the township reef. Electra puzzled for a moment while he looked the plaza and shops over.

-For a legged one, would have thought he’d be more surprised at an underwater town. Maybe his kingdom back home is like Mako? He does seem to not drown easy.-

“Hey, excuse me,” she muttered, tapping his shoulder with a fin to get his attention; “I hate to pester, but out of curiosity what’s your domain back home like?”

King Godzilla looked over at her, nudging his head a bit to keep his mane from blowing into his face due to the waterflow. He shrugged slightly and spoke plainly, “If you count where I am if not on patrol or visiting Lea or my sensei, it’s an island, Solgell.”

“Is this reminding you of it at all, your majesty?”

Electra worried it was something she said that gave him pause, he seemed to almost flinch at that last sentence. Still, if something plagued him it wasn’t visible in his response. Godzilla smiled slightly and shook his head, giving a bemused chuckle, “It’s different, bigger for sure. Though this Mako place is just as pretty, more shops too.”

“Wooould you like to see them?” Electra pipped, idly rotating around until she got a nod from her escortee.

“Lead on.”

The first shop was a crocker kiln, which presented its own little surprise given the shop was built into a part of the reef that broke to the surface. The front half of the store, the area for customers and stock with the front desk, shelves, and register, was flooded like the rest of the plaza. But contrastingly, the back half was behind a set of glowing shells that formed a line between them on the floor and walls, holding back the water from the crafting area with numerous in-progress china and pottery as well as the kiln visible through the curtain of air. If viewed from above the waterline, one would see the kiln’s chimney poking out of the waterline to vent the smoke off.

“And here’s the crocker house. Most metals don’t keep good down here for obvious reasons so china and clay are the best for utilities. Parts are above water to keep the fire good and the clay settled,” Electra said, motioning to the goods on the racks which ranged from ordinary for function and extremely elaborate with ingrained shells and pearls.

“Makes sense. I’ll have a look around, thank you Electra,” Godzilla noted with a nod before walking around with some uncertainty. Electra took another moment to puzzle and survey him as she leaned against the front desk.

-Strange, he looks interested and confused at the same time. This the first time he’s done this?-

Movement in the water behind her signalled an arrival. Electra glanced over to see a unicorn in an apron and glasses walk into the veil of water and transfigure into a solid green mermare, the tray of china she was holding in her hooves now held in fins.

She sighed and put the tray down while flicking her head fin out of her face to wipe down her glasses, “Hey there ‘Lectra. Not often I've see you in here.”

Electra shrugged and crossed her fins, “Here escorting someone Nixie, Queen’s orders.”

Nixie raised her brow, fitting her work glasses back on while peeking around Electra to try and see who it was making noise in the shop as they moved through it, “Oh! Is it that-”

Godzilla Junior rounded a corner aisle, attention on one of the racks as he was muttering something to himself. Before Electra could try and listen in to what was he saying to himself, Nixie grabbed her from behind and yanked her behind the counter.

“Gakp! Nixie what’s gotten into you?” She growled, struggling free of the grasp.

Nixie grimaced, practically jittering all over, “Sorry sorry! Is that him? Is that?”

She was practically jumping up and down, an admirable feat given she was underwater. Electra rolled her eyes and nodded as she muttered the title robotically, “King Godzilla Gojo Junior of Terra. Princess Celestia sent him to Mako to pick up that lost boat.”

Nixie practically squealed, earning a surprised look from Electra. She looked between her friend and the giant, still oblivious stallion and started to notice how red Nixie was getting in the face.

“You do know he’s a giant dinosaur, right?” Electra muttered with a deadpanned expression. Nixie just still had gleaming in her eyes.

“Yeaaah, but I know he’s not now thooough!” Nixie said with a glazed look in her eyes as she watched the customer from under the counter.

Electra promptly acquainted her face with her fin as she recalled the similar looks her escortee kept getting as they moved through Mako as well as Amethyst Pearl’s reaction, “Yeah, you and the rest of Mako seemed to have noticed that.”

“Hey, he’s a ‘Junior’, not a ‘Second’. That means he’s still single. Not hard on the eyes either!”

Electra’s eyes narrowed and she grumbled, “Wouldn’t he be into females of his own species?”

“I can fix that!” Nixie quipped with a wink.

“No, would have noticed by now… Hiding is not something that’s the norm,” Junior absentmindedly thought aloud to himself, looking over Nixie’s crafts. When he pulled one off the rack, he found a green and red snout with half-lidded blue eyes looking back at him. Momentarily paused as he locked eyes with the mermare, Junior casually greeted her before going back to looking at the vase.

“Hello, you must be the shop owner.”

“That I am, name’s Nixie. You can shorten it as you like though,” she whispered. In the back behind the counter Electra was groaning.

-Seriously? That line? He’s a royal giant dinosaur Nixie, not a drunk at a club for shore leave.-

“Nixie is good enough, rather cute actually. Some people back home had names like that,” Junior noted while looking over the vase still so he didn’t see or didn’t take notice to the stars forming in Nixie’s eyes nor see how much her tail flukes were wagging on the other side of the shelf.

“O-Oh, so happy to be of service to your nostalgia Your Majesty. Enjoy Mako so far?”

Junior nodded, letting his eyes drift over the other racks. He stepped away from the aisle he pulled the vase from somewhat to turn around, unknowingly dodging an outstretched fin from Nixie trying to settle itself around his midsection or flank. He sighed, looking out a window to the rest of the reefs and letting a tiny smile form on his muzzle, “Reminds me of home, too. At least my other home.”

Nixie held back her grumble over failing to touch him, instead pulling her head out from the shelf and swimming around to get beside him, “Ooooh? Have more than one domain back on Terra? You must be quite the royal.”

“No, I just move a lot. I couldn’t return to my hatch place if I tried. Still remember Kyoto well enough though.”

“Oh, I’m sorry if I… hit a nerve-”, Nixie whispered showing some concern and some other things while slipping closer to him. She whispered up into the stallion’s ear, “-could give you something to remember Mako by.”

Nixie kicked a shell over across the floor with her tail flukes, rolling it to the doorway. The water shifted again as a wall of almost transparent magic formed between the new shell and several more in the doorway, identical to the one separating the shop from the work area. The water in the shop instantly evaporated off and vented out the window, leaving the shop dried off if still a bit misty. Electra flopped on the ground behind the counter, her magic activating again and transforming her into her earth pony disguise. She grunted, putting a hoof on the counter and clawing her way up it with gritted teeth, not very happy about getting shifted without a little warning. Nixie had also changed, having now flopped to the floor beside Junior in her own unicorn disguise.

-So that’s what she meant by “I can fix that!” when I talked about ‘his own species’...-

Junior quickly glanced around, clearly confused as to what was going on when all the water was suddenly gone. Not oblivious to what was on the floor next to him though, his attention soon turned to Nixie as the ‘unicorn’ stretched out and flicked her mane back with her hoof. When Junior’s next action was less ogling her form and more putting the vase down to pick her up, she opted to try and be a bit more overt in her action and grabbed onto his hoof.

Ten seconds later and Junior was rapidly power walking out of the crocker shop with a deadpanned expression stretched across his face with a facefinning Electra following along behind him.

“I am so sorry, she is never like that…”

==================

Having gotten through the experience with Nixie that won’t be recounted in words, Junior and Electra found themselves moving, walking and slowly swimming respectively, into the core of the town square. Electra had been studying the stallion so closely after he shot down Nixie that one might think she was “switching teams” of interest, but moreover she was mostly just baffled. True, the unicorn was very quick to put his metaphorical and literal hoof down, but the rise Nixie got out of him seemed to lack the disgust one would expect from a failed courtship. She couldn’t put her fin on it, but it almost was a mixture of ignorance and mild confusion one would encounter at somepony speaking gibberish they couldn’t understand.

-He’s single and royalty, shouldn’t he be used to suitors by now?-

“What is this?”

Her train of thought was derailed by Godzilla’s calm tone. Glancing over she noticed he was looking up at something, a rarity given his stature, and she traced his line of sight to the central hub they were closing in on. Arranged in a ring of sorts, the hub of the market district was cleared of coral and rock, leaving just the pale sand and what stood upon the stony strata under said sand. Arranged around the center of the circle was a spiraling ring of busts showing mermares of all shapes and sizes, carved out of seastone and bathed in the dazzling sunbeams filtering down from above. Some were smiling, some looked out stoically, one or two was frowning, and a particularly perky looking bust had a jestful smirk; but each seemed regal in some way or another. A trait unified in the fact each of them was wearing some type of crown and necklace, with the back portion of the former being identical to each. Junior recognized it from Queen Maui’s adornment as well.

Electra swam over to the busts and circled around the ring, “These are all of Mako’s past queens. Whenever a queen reaches a certain age, she partially abdicates to train her successor. Once the training is complete, the old queen has her bust finished and the new one takes on part of the regalia.”

Junior walked over slowly, standing just slightly shorter than the outermost bust which he surmised based off its position to be the most recent addition, “So this was Queen Maui’s predecessor. And the reason Maui doesn’t have a bust-”

He glanced at Electra to finish his sentence, which she did after a nod, “She took the throne only recently, yes. So we won’t be seeing her entry for a while. We mermares might be a bit longer lived than a pony, most queens especially because their power is bolstered during the ceremony, but we can’t all age like Princess Celestia did!”

She giggled.

“You mentioned a ceremony, what is it?”

“See this?”, Electra muttered while pointing to the spiny shell portions of the crown each queen wore that stuck up high, “These are Queen Amatheia’s, quite possibly the greatest mermare whom ever lived. She founded and settled Mako over one thousand years ago, even before Equestria. Some say a sort of magic on the island drew her to it and bonded to her. Her magic rubbed off on her regalia and the island itself, giving them both her power. It’s how such magic as The Shroud can exist. And since then the magic of each queen fed into the island and vice versa, with Amatheia’s last act ensuring a strong successor.”

Junior’s eyes glided to the looming form in the heart of the spiral. Rather than a mere bust, a life size statue of a very large mermare was seated like she was perched on a rock and watching over the town. Based off the elaborate pearl necklaces, coral fans, and shells adorning her form; she was as clear a cut of someone of importance as one could find. The mermare’s expression was stoic, but just looking at it Junior could feel a sense of motherly or grandmotherly warmth coming from the visage that glimmered in the sunbeams. Closest comparison he could give is what he felt looking at Azusa mixed with what he assumed ponies felt when beaming up at Princess Celestia.

“And I take it, that is her?”, he noted after pacing up to the statue and standing before it. If it really was life size, evidently this Queen Amatheia had another trait in common with Princess Celestia. Compared to her, Queen Maui looked like a teenager in scale.

“Mmmmhm! Until she came around, all mermares lived in smaller pods. She did such a good job organizing and helping everypony settle, they practically begged her to be the first queen. Not that she minded the role, granted hehe.”, Electra snickered while looking up at the statue fondly.

After a moment of thought however, Junior puzzled and turned his head back to the busts of Amatheia’s successors.

“So if she was chosen, is that a rule for all the queens after? No princess daughters or lineage to take up the title? I don’t know much of how other leaderships work, but I thought that was the general rule for kings or queens.”

“For most and it was supposed to be that way. There were two princesses, Amatheia’s daughters Melpomene and her little sister Hymnia.”

“What happened to them?”

Electra’s demeanor wilted slightly after she paused, uncomfortably looking down and off to the side; “It’s… a long story. They were exiled.”

Junior snapped his head around towards Electra, grunting incredulously while motioning to the Amatheia statue, “She banished her own children?”

Electra could only shake her head, “No. Others did…”

She sighed, looking up to the statue.

“Records are… scant. Not too many mermares like to record what happened so a lot of it was lost to history. Some years after the founding, invaders came and ran rampant; sowing discord and malice by misery or magic. They froze over the top of the island and its surroundings, trapping the mermares under the water beneath and between the ice. They almost froze to death. Crown princess Melpomene and her younger sister Hymnia offered themselves up, using themselves to draw the invaders away to give their mother time to prepare a spell to expel the invaders; one that put up a barrier around Mako to keep them out…”

Junior, catching onto the train of thought being set, chimed in, “The Shroud?”

“First version of it, yes,” Electra muttered with a nod, “It took a lot out of her though and added with the grief of her daughters sacrificing themselves…”

She cast a solemn look up at Amatheia’s statue. If viewed with that in mind and from the right angle where the sunbeams cast shadows on her face, the statue’s expression shifted from welcoming and motherly to grieving. Broken.

“Not even she could survive that… Her second cousin, Li’ban, was the next closest relative; so she was reluctantly coronated as regent until another queen could be picked. That’s when they found out the lost princesses weren’t so lost. Either they got free or their captors were destroyed by something else, but they came back carrying something. Something that reacted with The Shroud’s magic.”

Junior tilted his head, having been listening close but that last sentence threw him off slightly; “How did that work? They couldn’t just swim under the storms like I could?”

“No. The Shroud has some magic to it that keeps the mists, illusions, and storms up, but that is just part of it. The other part was tailor made to keep out dark magic… Like what was growing inside the princesses.”

Both of them went dead quiet for a time, especially after Junior realized what was being implied. Electra sighed, rubbing at her forehead to ease the aches. This whole story wasn’t one told often, that part especially.

“Pirates aren’t the only ones to try and do that to mermares… And, whoever or whatever the fathers were, The Shroud reacted to their children growing inside the sisters and kept them out. Some tried to find a way to get the princesses through, get past the barriers; but others feared what the children might grow up into and suggested against it. The experiences prior had warped Melpomene, one can’t blame her, and the magic used on her by her captors to incite hatred or discord probably didn’t help. Tensions grew and before Li’ban could stop it, a fin-jerk reaction was cast that so many have regretted for centuries. They were exiled.”

“Search parties didn’t find anything, though legend says Melpomene’s regalia was found on a shallow grave. Hymnia and the children were never found.”

Junior shrugged. Not one unaccustomed to sad tales, but that didn’t grant him immunity from empathy; “Who were these ‘invaders’?”

Electra lifted up her fins with a defeated expression, “The story was a mark of shame for centuries, over time it got mystified or details forgotten because so few told it. Some versions it was magical raiders, others it was evil spirits who can physically manifest; one I heard spoke about a stormy king. It’s been so long and it was so poorly recorded that a lot was lost.”

“I can believe that. Memory fades with time. Princess Luna had told me a lot of details about her got lost to history... What happened to the children?”

“Being honest, I don’t know for sure. Some think beings that came to Equestria about a decade and a half later might have been them, but when Starswirl the Bearded beat them he moved them somewhere where they couldn’t hurt anypony. Details are iffy and most archivists or older mermares don’t like talking about them…. Thiiiiis whole um… exile and tragedy tale, iiiit’s not muddying your view of Mako too much; right? You’re kinda the first landpony to hear it.. eheheh”, Electra muttered apprehensively, biting her lip and putting a fin behind her head.

King Godzilla turned his head towards her and looked between her and the statute, regarding both before shaking his head, “No one is perfect. You’re not, Mako’s not, anything in Equestria is not, the humans who raised me aren’t, and I’m certainly not.”

He closed his eyes, recalling one of many long talks he had with a certain alicorn in the late hours of the night during an escort, “As Lulu tells me, it’s not the mistakes we make that matter as much as how we make due on fixing them. Times change, and I’m sure if the events happened now things might be different.”

Electra’s face slowly warmed to the reassurance, having briefly fretted that she just screwed up her own job by muddying her homewaters right when Queen Maui was trying to open them up, sighing. She was about to say something when her face froze before tilting and scrunching up in mild confusion.

“Wait… Who’s Lulu?”

Godzilla said nothing, promptly shutting up and snapping around to pace off; though Electra could have sworn he got some red color to his snout right before he did so.

“... Lovely plaza this way I can see.”

Electra narrowed her eyes before taking off after him.

-Okay, NOW I’m curious!-

==================

The plaza diner was Electra’s pick for a location, partly because she was starving and partly because she needed him to sit down and stay in one place to give her time to ponder with him still close by. Unfortunately them being in a open area that was frequented meant many a gaze was upon them. Which, much to her worry, meant basically a good three-fourths of all the mermares passing by were either stopping in their non-existent tracks and staring or hadn’t so much as looked at their food since Godzilla walked passed and sat down.

Electra grunted to clear her throat, setting her menu back down, “Sooo uuuh, been to a restaurant before? Your majesty? Sir? King?”

Godzilla Junior was dense, figuratively and literally, but thankfully he noticed how nervous she was speaking as well as looking around at the mermares also in the restaurant.

“Calm down, I’m not going to eat you in here-”

He didn’t however notice how red in the face Electra and some mermares close by got at that sentence, just shrugging, “-I’ve been to a place like this before. Captain Frost brought me to Berry’s Tavern more than once.”

The server mermare, a particularly stunning mermare by the name of Ondina floated over and one didn’t need a guess as to which of the two at table 3 she looked at more, “Welcome to The Cove, what can I do for our special guests today?”

Electra instinctively shifted closer to Junior a bit, partly to make sure the server saw her and partly because she didn’t want a repeat of what happened with Nixie. Unfortunately her actions didn’t go unnoticed, just not by Godzilla. Rather, most of the half lidded looks directed at Godzilla promptly turned to narrow-eyed glares aiming daggers at her. Electra gulped, able to read some of the gossiping lips the others were whispering.

“Pffha, figures she’d be clingy.”

“I thought she swung for the same team?”

“Evidently not, was holding out on us.”

“He already mentioned eating her, probably used a hexing song.”

“We’ll just have to outd-”

Godzilla Junior’s radiating heat and hard hoof nudged her shoulder to snap her back to her more local senses, “Electra. Ondina here offered drinks, how does that even work underwater?”

Electra shook herself down to clear her mind and tried to force her way through a mental reset to answer a basic question, “Oh um The um, Cove haa-aas above-shore seating. For those who want a mixed drink or to sunbathe.”

“Or be free of the fishes, you know for some more… private accommodations,” Ondina chimed, leaning a bit closer to a still stone faced Godzilla even as she curled her tail and flukes around his seat. With a similar flash of magic that Nixie and herself used earlier, Ondina's shell necklace glowed and for a brief moment her mermare body was replaced with a beautiful pegasus mare with long blonde mane and orange fur that flowed in the ocean water. Her pose transitioned to leaning in very close to the comparatively huge stallion, practically draped across the back of his chair. Godzilla Junior seemed momentarily surprised at the show of magic, lurching over to the side and looking back to look the pegasus dead in the eye as she looked dreamily into his. A silence passed for a full ten seconds before the contact with seawater broke the spell and she reverted to her mermare form.

“....Yes, might as well try it while I’m here. Had enough to eat but I’m still plenty thirsty. I’ll drink anything you got,” he said bluntly, earning some surprise from both Ondina and Electra.

Electra, eyes wide, looked between what was easily one of the prettiest mermares on the atoll and the guy she’d almost literally thrown herself at while flashing her looks. Junior hadn’t budged the entire time, even as his last line left them both red in the face. Ondina, while momentarily surprised, gathered up the menus and flashed a sweet smile and a wink, “W-Well! Should have taken you to be forward! I’ll get right on it, ‘Lectra be a dear and show our guest up to some quieter arrangements.”

“Looking forward to eating out your stuff,” Junior said plainly still unfazed, blinking blankly as he looked over at Electra without a word. Electra's face was bright red and her eyes were wide as dinner plates in shock. If sweat could have fallen from the side of her straining-to-grin face, it would have. Both from Junior’s reaction, or lack thereof, and the fact Ondina was clearly blushing up a storm as she swam away like she was eagerly skipping.

-He just no-sold the Ondi’wink! A-AND outdid her! Last time she tried that on a Baltimare club we all had to bail before half the mosh pit rushed her! AND he just turned the tables on her without flinching! What the kelp is this guy?!-

“Y-Yeah, sure... “, she choked, motioning for Godzilla Junior to follow her. A motioning that got a bit quicker when she saw all the glares being directed at her from all around the restaurant.

-Why couldn’t they be looking at me like this without the hundreds of kilos of stallion meat in the room?-

She mentally whined as they surfaced on the sandbar that was atop The Cove’s roof. Shaking herself off in her new pony disguise as Junior calmly surfaced near her, she apprehensively got seated at one of the above-water tables. Electra bit her lip and leaned in, glancing cautiously at the water.

“I saw the others down there-”

She looked up to see Godzilla Junior looming, albeit accidentally given the height difference, over her.
“-I don’t know what’s going on with you and them, but panic is something I know well when they were looking at you. Hope this gets you out of the line of fire.”, he shrugged.

Electra blinked a few times, still tight in the nerves but the edges of her lips were beginning to curl upwards, “O-Oh, thanks. It’s just eh-heh, off day. Not something that happens often.”

-Because you’re not something that happens often around here.-

“Soooooooooo!-”, she chimed, leaning in closer with a sing-songy tone to try and defuse the tension, “-What do you do often? I know the basics but what do you do a lot on Terra in specific? I’m a racer, it’s why I do patrols a lot. Raced Rainbow Dash once you know!”

“Oh, that blue Element Bearer pegasus Rodan flew with? How did that work?”

“Was a race under the water, long story. We were talking about you? What you do back on Terra?”

Godzilla paused for a time before curtly replying, “I get physical. A lot.”

Electra chewed the inside of her cheek, trying to figure out what he was implying.

-Weeell, if he swings for the same team that explains why he wasn’t buying what Ondina or Nixie were selling…-

“With um… boys or girls?”

“Either, I find plenty of both.”

Electra nearly choked on her breath, blinking as she puzzled.

-... Huh! Guess he’s just very open about it.-

Electra was about to say something, only for a sharp cooing sound cut her off. She darted her head to the side and spotted a set of familiar eyes looking up at them seductively from the water. Ondina stepped out of the sea carrying a tray with two china vessels of liquid.

“Glad to know that isn’t something you’re opposed to. I won’t judge if you want to bring another stallion in.”

Godzilla idly glanced around, observing the admittedly beautiful setting of the atoll, its forest, mountain, and seas.

“Rodan would probably like all the sun, though Lea's female but she's always was partial to islands,” he noted casually.

“More the merrier!”, a heavily blushing Ondina chimed.

Electra acquainted her own face to her hoof. One could practically hear the sound of cracking glass when her eyes snapped open to the sound of beautiful singing. Electra’s vision darted to the source. Ondina, still giving Godzilla the bed-reef eyes, evidently wasn’t content to give up on a wink and a flaunt. Her necklace glowing to apply the magic, a harmonious, beautiful melody was seeping out of her voice. It was gentle, gentle as an undercurrent that massaged the seagrass beds like the music massaged her ears. Electra blushed, sighing as she leaned in closer. While it was true that one mermare’s courting song didn’t work on another in terms of telling them their intentions, she could understand the lyrics and was entranced. Ondina truly was as good a singer as her looks implied, spelling a beautiful solo about traversing the seas and finding something she didn’t know she wanted so close by; hoping they’d show similar thoughts.

Electra smiled, resting her cheek on her hooves as she closed her eyes; her earlier shock and confusion quelled by the gorgeous melody.

Godzilla Junior just tilted his head and blinked at Ondina, who was too entranced in her singing to notice.

What she did notice was the fact her solo turned into a duet as Nixie returned and climbed half her body onto land, assuming her land pony disguise and mimicking Ondina’s melody after adjusting her glasses. Ondina narrowed her eyes through her sideways glance and tried to sing louder, only for Nixie to follow her pitch.

Then another customer from The Cove joined in. And then another. And then another. Within the space of thirty seconds a flash mob had corralled around the table. Godzilla Junior maintained his stoic visage, even if his inquisitive glances were beginning to show more and more signs of confusion. Electra meanwhile was broken out of enjoying the music when the melody and lyrics shifted. From the peaceful ballad to a more lively tune, the content had changed from emotional to… expressive.

Electra’s eyes dilated in surprise as her ears flopped against her head and she covered her gaping mouth with her hooves while sporting the complexion of a cherry.

-OOoooh myyyyy Faaaaaaaaauuuust!-

Evidently, some of the crowd were making their lewd intentions much more overt than metaphor. Electra gritted her teeth as her mind raced with a panic, especially after seeing some of the improvised choir giving each other jealous glares.

-Gotta think of something! Gotta think of something! If he goes into that crowd Queen Maui will kill me for the PR blunder!... L-Lulu! Whoever Lulu is, she’s important enough for him to remember!-

“H-Heeeeeeey! King Godzilla!”, She chimed with faked glee, putting a chummy arm around his shoulders and sporting an extremely forced grin especially after looking at the crowd.

Godzilla Junior’s reaction was per the norm of his reactions so far, in that he was hilariously unreactive to the libido-driven chaos going on around him, “... Yes?”

“What color is someone you like?”

“... As in friend or ally?-”

Just a pick a colooooor! What color is something you like?!”, she muttered through her grin.

Fortunately he didn’t need much time to blurt out an answer without thinking, too stupefied at what he was seeing, “Night sky blue.”

As soon as he said that, some of the mermare crowd quickly started trying to adjust their necklaces and disguise magic. Waves of light washed over the flashmob, many trying to reconfigure their landpony disguises to match the color description. Arguments broke out, derailing parts of the song. Some debated whether he meant a dark blue mane, coat, or both; with others angrily barking at their cohorts over the act of ‘swimming in on their claim’. Godzilla Junior looked on upon the now quarreling mob with stoic befuddlement even as a jittery Electra grabbed him from behind to lead him away.

“Quick, while they’re distracted!”

==================

Junior and Electra stood still under and behind the cover of some sea boulders, the kaiju sitting on and bracing his back against one as the mermare rested the upper half of her body on it while placing her chin upon her crossed flippers; both looking out into the sea as far as one could witness before running up against The Shroud.

“Don’t think I’ve ever seen that many mares stepping in on each other’s song before. Gotta fin it to yah your majesty, must have nerves of titanium to just shrug that stuff off...”, Electra muttered quietly while shaking her head in disbelief.

Junior didn’t budge, just grunting curtly, “Who’s shooby?”

Electra raised a brow and looked to him with a tilted head, sporting the sort of expression of befuddlement one would have upon hearing someone exclaim their wallet tasted like purple, “What?”

“The mermares singing, they kept referring to it or them. Shooby, doo, and some combination of those. Shooby doo and other lyrics like that. At least I think they were lyrics, I really had no clue what was going on.”

Electra’s eyes shot open and she went dead still for a moment, before budging as a gust of hushed giggles erupted from her throat involuntarily; “Pfft….ppfft...Pwhahaaaaaaah-”

She sucked in before resuming her roar of laughter, smacking the rock she lay on with a fin as if tagging out for mercy, “-hoooooooooo … Fwwwahahahaha! Aaaaaah! Y-You know what they were doing right?”

“No,” Junior deadpanned.

Electra rolled on her back, still snorting with laughter, “And here I was thinking you were either the biggest prude ever, swung for the same team harder than I do, or the densest guy ever.... Hehehe haaaaaaa! A mermare’s song is supposed to telepathically tell what they’re singing to what they want. Not mind control or suggestion, but it can help break the ice for any gal on shore-leave if the mister or miss she’s eyeing up seems interested. Doesn’t work with some species.”

Junior sighed and finished her sentence for her, “And must not work on me because I’m actually a kaiju. So, they were trying to court me like that Nixie friend of yours at the shop.”

Electra held up her flippers and shrugged her shoulders, “So you have been noticing how many of them had their eye on you the moment you came here. Yeah, pretty much… You know, first few cords were really sweet but how it turned out... King Leo’s beard it turned lewd reaaaal fast.”

Godzilla Junior puzzled, before casting his eyes down and to the side. The expression on his face shifted, even if he was unaware of it and it caught Electra’s attention. For someone who’d kept a pretty astute composure since he got here, let alone with how big and powerful his pictures in the landpony papers made him seem in either form; seeing him frowning sadly and his eyes almost quivering with clearly confused or somber thoughts was jarring.

Electra glanced around awkwardly, rising up and putting a flipper atop her head while chuckling half heartedly to try and defuse any tension; “Hey um... Your majesty, maybe we should get you ready for tonight? Queen Maui requested you return early for a state dinner.”

“Why?”

His single word retort left her tilting her head, “King Godzilla?”

Junior shrugged, “Just Junior works. I’m just, baffled. Your kind isn’t the first to try and court me and so far I’m still so confused why it has happened.”

“Why’s that? You’re a king right? The pool of options can’t be too small back home if no guys or gals out of your league.”

“... I have no interest in males. And as far as I know, there’s only two females of my kind back on Terra whom are kaiju like me. One is a friend, but no interest in the slightest.”

“And the other?”

“My sister.”

“Oooooooh,” Electra groaned as she rubbed at her chin with her fin, “So this is not just a bigger pool, you’re literally in your first pool.”

Junior shrugged, “Aside from one actual pegasus mare whom was about as physical as Nixie was, yes. I didn’t even know what flirting was until some days ago. And why me is something I still tilt my head at.”

Electra rolled her eyes at Junior’s slight pout, sitting up some and punching him in the arm after deciding to drop the formalities, “Hey, for a guy who’s tall as a mountain you sure put yourself down a lot. As for why, I can answer that somewhat even if I don’t share the interest… No offense, I’m just not into males.”

Junior glanced over at her and shrugged his shoulders, giving her the go ahead to speak.

“Not sure about the landponies, but you see most mermares are… tricky when it comes to these sort of things. Not gonna lie, some were throwing their flukes at you because this unicorn body of yours ain’t shabby. You’re no Prince Blueblood or Shining Armor, but hey nopony’s perfect. So if they were going for purely physical flirting, you fit the bill pretty well and the royal title is a plus. For some mermares who want to form an emotional attachment, your credentials are pretty good so far. News travels fast and lots of them heard of this otherworld king who literally threw himself into the fray to protect a city, and we’ve heard of your released background. Then there is the factor of you not seeming to drown easy,” Electra quipped with a giggle, remembering her own stupor upon first meeting Junior.

“... I fail to see how that’s a factor,” Junior deadpanned, blunt but still listening.

“Well, if a mermare wants to find a guy to settle down with; most of the time she has to leave home to stay with him; regardless of if he realizes she’s a mermare or not. I’ve known of mermares who lived whole lives with children and grandchildren and her family never even knew she was one until she revealed herself. Sometimes this means moving pretty far inland. You heard of a place called Dodge Junction and Appleloosa?”

“A friend of mine and one of the Element bearers was sent to that last one.”

“Would you believe me if I told you there are two mermares living there and been there for years? Just saying that many times for the mermares who are wanting or are considering getting a male partner, it’s a pick between sea and stallion. Home or a new one... You? Not the case. In fact, between decent looks, heroic persona and fact gals can get attracted to someone with some past troubles, and you being the first thing with Y chromosome to be able to safely cross through The Shroud? I’d say by most standards around here you’d be a prize catch! To be honest I’m surprised you’re not showing even a little interest, lots of pretty dames around here iiiif I do say so myself!”, She giggled with a smile, rubbing at the back of her head.

Junior shrugged, even if he did fancy a brief chuckle at Electra’s humor, “I guess I just don’t think too highly of myself. Probably just me still being stuck in the mindset Terra hammered into my head for years. Constantly worrying for the sake of other kaiju and humans, always being cautious as not to poison or kill anyone on accident, constantly patrolling. Never had time to even think of any real future with anyone even with my abysmal ‘pool’. Daiei, if any females of a similar species ever showed interest in me I probably was too focused on work to have ever even noticed!... My mother told me being here in Equestria might be a blessing in disguise, a chance to relax; maybe try some things I never could before. But, what’s the point in trying if I’m just going to go back to Terra one day and go right back to what I was doing?”

He growled, more out of frustrated confusion then anger. He wrung his hooves through his mane and pressed them to the sides of his head while hissing, before frustratingly slamming them down on the ground before him hard enough to leave cracks in the stone. Electa jolted up slightly, eyes wide but listening close to the surprisingly quiet whisper coming out of Junior’s downturned face.

“All I’ve ever wanted was to not think I was going to get another scar the next day… And when I finally got peace I don’t know what to do with it.”

Electra frowned, sitting up and looking at Junior as he put his gaze to his hooves. A touch cautious, she reached out and messied his mane with her fin. He’d look up to see a calm, sweet smile coming from the mermare as she spoke in a gentle pitch, “My mother met my dad when he was saving a little colt from a riptide, he was a beach lifeguard. They only knew each other for a month before he… passed. And yet, I know everything they did in that month because she and him lived up to the moment everyday and she never regretted or forgot it. Sometimes memory can overpower even the worst heartbreak… So, coming from someone who has seen it first-fin, if you make use of the time you got and don’t hold back, you won’t regret it when you lose it. And if you fumble a fin, try again.”

Junior looked up, first at Electra and then out to sea with a blank expression that still betrayed tiny hints of surprise. He considered it all. Words and wishes of his mother to unwind more, his own wish for decades, some slight fantasizing and speculation of how Electra’s parents must have been in their allotted time, and a half dozen other facets in the time he had to think in quiet. The thought of why his answer to the question of “What’s the color of something you like?” was “dark blue” didn’t elude him either.

-Lulu...-

Memories weren’t elusive. The time he refused to leave her alone when she was vulnerable, and she did the same by bringing herself and his mother to him when he needed the help. The quiet or speaking time shared when he’d wake her and she’d help him get some sleep free of nightmares. Most beings he’d known had one reaction to seeing him enraged, and it logically was to get out of his way. But Luna, she was too stubborn and too caring to quit. If the peace of mind he’d been feeling since he got here in Equestria could take a form, it would be a dark blue alicorn his mother definitely seemed to approve of.

He unconsciously reached up and touched the faint line going across his jaw and cheek, tracing the same facial scar Luna would during a quiet moment when he’d do the same to the one beneath her wing. She said it was a trust sign, showing they knew the real Luna and Junior respectively. He was starting to feel more to it with some redness forming on his snout.

Junior sighed, this time with some measure of content on his face rather annoyance or tiredness, “You’re right… This world is the most peace I’ve had since I was grown, I should make the most of it.. You’re a wise mare Miss Electra.”

Electra blushed, snickering, “Aw shucks, thanks your majesty. Sounds to me like you’re living in the ‘now’ finally.”

“Going to try to. And again, just Junior works,” he muttered, standing up from his seat as the familiar sea air blew across his face and he closed his eyes to let the salt, spray, and calm meditate his mind.

“On Terra, I thought next to nothing about anything else but where my power would be needed next. I thought and cared for others, but only as family or friends. Didn’t have a chance for anything.. different, even if I wanted to. Maybe the thought didn’t occur to me from lack of chance or maybe I worried I was selfish, get in the way of duty.”

“Hey,-” Electra smirked, punching him in the shoulder with a flipper, “-if it’s a two way street, this sort of thing is never selfish. And personally I can’t think of a better motivator if pulling stunts like you did at Canterlot is your norm… Soooo, who’s the lucky mermare?”

Junior shrugged, chuckling quietly even as he felt nervous, much to his surprise, about the thoughts he was having; “As lovely as your homeland is and as welcoming as your neighbors are, she’s not here.”

Electra let out a loud, impressed whistle and clapped her fins even as she shook her head, “Woooooow! You must be from another planet! Not too many stallions would take being on a pretty island surrounded by beautiful mares trying to throw themselves at him in stride like that…. Huh, sounds like a Neighponese comic.”


==================


Princess Luna turned herself over in her bedding and elegantly stretched out her wings, a tiny smile working its way across her face as she heard a set of hoofsteps walking up to her.

-Humph, he’s a bit late. Wonder if it was accident or he wanted me to rest more?-

Luna muffled a giggle, her face feeling a bit warm. One could practically hear the record scratch go off in her mind when instead of Junior’s deep, calm tone after some heavy hoofsteps; the sound to greet her to the evening was the lighter steps and chipper tone.

“Rise and glow, your majesty!”

The voice was masculine, but not even close to Godzilla’s pitch. Luna froze and her smile flattened, eyes snapping open as she lurched up out of bed to see the beaming grin of a solid red pegasus stallion with brown hair wearing dayguard armor. The alicorn of the night blinked a few times in confusion, glancing around her room and not seeing a trace of the typical red-yellow eyes and towering figure that had been greeting her to the waking world for well over a week.

Shaking her stupor off, even if she was still confused on the inside, Princess Luna cleared her throat upon sitting up and addressing the good captain; “Ahem… Good evening, thou is Private Chance correct? Ex-..cuuuse us if we sound cautious, but isn’t it usually Godzilla whom is sent on this shift?”

Chance nodded, keeping up his salute dutifully, “Captain said he got pulled for a special assignment by Princess Celestia. He should be back in a few hours, but so you didn’t oversleep more she sent me up here to get you.”

Princess Luna nodded, hovering out of her bed and using her magic to neatly set the covers back on straight, “Understandable, the night is young and there is much to do. However we believe the agreement was Godzilla would remain in Canterlot to repel any attacks to come here. We wish we were counseled on this decision our sister has made.”

There was a tiny hint of annoyance in that tone that Private Chance thankfully didn’t pick up or act on. Petty as it was, Luna was slightly miffed something dealing with her… confidant-

-Yes, confidant. No need to get flustered like when he called you ‘Lulu’, Lulu!-

-had been sent off both without her notice and making her wake up slightly less pleasant. Private Chance awkwardly watched Princess Luna puzzle and mull over her thoughts, not oblivious to the redness forming on her snout and cheeks but not knowing if it was from some embarrassment or some other matter he wasn’t in the know of.

He grunted, putting a wrist to his mouth and clearing his throat, “U-uhem, your majesty. As far as I was told, it was considered safe as the kaiju called Mothra Lea and Princess Twilight Sparkle were going to be making several back and forth trips between Ponyville and Canterlot, effectively covering both regions. So Godzilla’s temporary departure should be safe, ma’am- princess!”

Snapped from her inner musings, Princess Luna shook it off and walked up to Private Chance and gave him a pleasant nod and curtsy bow, “No need to worry, young mister Chance. We just tend to dwell on many a’thought. Now, enjoy thou’s night off for we shall ensure it is a calm time in thanks for the pleasant rousing to awareness thou gifted. We merely need to counsel our sister some over pleasantries.”

Private Chance had been shaking in his knees since he stepped into the chamber, anxious at the moment’s passing. Finally after to silently exhale in relief, he straightened himself up and trotted alongside Princess Luna with a smile; “Thank you princess, birthday night! Princess Celestia is waiting for you in the dining hall. Something about she expected you to show up when you saw me… whatever that means.”

Princess Luna deadpanned in expression, muttering under her breath as she suspected another one of her sister’s pranks, “Whatever that means indeed, Celly…”

=====================

A short time later and Princess Luna was seating herself at a table across from her sister. Not a grand ballroom banquet table, that would be a laughable waste of space and require them to throw their voices just to hear each other from across the table. Instead the two most powerful equines to ever live were sitting across from each other at a small wreck room booth, crowns set aside and able to step out of their regalia. It was Princess Celestia’s idea when her sister first returned, reconnecting by parking themselves at the same spot they used as fillies between Starswirl’s lessons. Back then it was usually Smart Cookie who flipped them up some food on the skillet, these days it was Princess Celestia. Not that her sister minded, without fail she managed to utterly destroy what she attempted; somehow managing to fry iced tea and freeze fried potatoes. Needless to say, they were both plenty happy about whom handled the high stacks of flapjack pancakes quickly being devoured.

Regalia off, sitting in seats almost too small to fit them, wolfing down huge stacks of food without an ounce of poise or refinement, this was the favorite time of the day and night for the both of them. Not Princess Celestia, constant paragon for an entire species whom couldn’t falter for a moment in the populated day, and not Princess Luna, keeper of the nightly vigil over the worlds within the dream; but “Celly” and “Lulu”. Two sisters who ate their pancakes way too fast and then burst out laughing when one of them feigned composure to sip some tea in an over-the-top dignified manner.

Snorting, Luna gulped down another pancake and the remainder of her tea in one go, setting both plate and glass down onto the table with an audible clunk, “Victory is mine, dear sister! First done, first question’s mine.”

“You may fire when ready then, Lulu,” Celestia snickered, taking a sip of her tea with an expression that instantly screamed she was being persnickety like she was up to something.

Luna narrowed her eyes to try and look serious as she leaned forward, an effort partially ruined by how Celestia noticed the manner in which her wings were perking up and her face was turning red.

“You told him my nickname, didn’t you?”

“That seems likely to suppose, I am one of few whom know it and the only one allowed to use it… Unless, you don’t mind him calling you such, Lulu.”

Celestia raised a jesting eyebrow that left Luna narrowing her eyes, the night alicorn reaching back to push her wings down as they were about to have a mind of their own and shoot outwards. Celestia regarded a pancake slice, running it over some syrup before devouring it, “Not like I do not already know the answer to this, but you’ve grown affection for him haven’t you?... Ooor, do you wish for me to presume it is entirely platonic in how you seem chipper that he’s the one to wake you each night? Don’t think I haven’t noticed that either.”

Luna sunk down in her seat while her wings started to stick up more, wanting to ask why the room was suddenly feeling very warm as she dropped her forehead onto the side of the table. She sucked in her breath while closing her eyes, wanting to bark a retort. But, truth overpowered the urge for the easy and likely-to-fail path out. She kept her head against the table, nodding slowly in a manner that tapped her horn against the table’s edge.

Celestia giggled, only to be cut off by a quiet whisper by Luna.

“Celly, am I in love?”

Much to Luna’s shock when she raised her head to look to her sister, she saw Celestia shake her head and affirm the motion with a calm, “No.”

Luna tilted her head, lifting it up a bit more and giving her sister a baffled expression. Celestia sighed, adding to the confusion spurred by the negative affirmation with a warm smile as she reached over and placed a hoof at her sister’s chest just above the heart. “Love takes time, it’s not the first step; but a progression. Affection, platonic or romantic, takes many routes and many speeds. What you have is affections, romantic ones. No one knows when they will fall in love, but you won’t need to ask when it happens. You’ll know.”

Luna blinked, putting a hoof to her lip and puzzling, “So, why nudge me towards Goji?”

Celestia lifted her hoof and put it to her little sister’s still flushing cheek, beaming at her. “Because I saw the potential for love there, someday. And I think it’s something you both should strive to; it’ll help you both. Relationships don’t stop progressing when romantic affection goes both ways, it’s a journey. So, you tell me, why is it he being the topic is making my baby sister so red in the face? What did he take notice of with you?”

Luna chewed her lip, looking up and to the side while mentally going through all her interactions with the kaiju king, first impressions withstanding.

“Might sound weird… but, I think it started because he didn’t notice. Didn’t notice whom I was. When most ponies address me, they always seem to focus on the ‘Princess’ part like it’s my first name. Oh, they can mean it endearingly for sure!”

Celestia nodded as she counted off some names she’d heard, “Best princess. Cool princess. Hot princess, though my temperature is higher-”

Luna shrugged, chuckling before she continued, “Point being, endearment or.. even lust with some stallions and mares, it was about or at least related to appearances and positions. Even young Twilight Sparkle and her friends had my past as a subject of focus, though of no real fault of their own granted. I guess, for this sort of thing; I wasn’t looking for somepony with forgiveness and pity or just fondness. I didn’t know it until I found it, but that made it stick out. I was unknowingly looking for somepony- someone with understanding…. He knows what happened and never brought it up again in focus. I’m… normal to him. Instead of regarding me as royalty and following any wish, he was too stubborn to be ordered away when I visited Starswirl’s grave!”

“What I’m trying to say is, when I got to know him; I found an understanding. He’s seen me vulnerable, and I for him. No judgement or pity either way.”

“You like him because he reacts to you as yourself, not as a princess, not as a redeemed; just you. And based off how you act around him, seems the sentiment is mutual. You don't even to notice he's literally too big to fit in the castle in his true state anymore when you dangle him upside down on a return flight,” Celestia pulled her hoof back and tilted her head with a tiny smile and glow in her eyes, “That’s why you let him call you Lulu, right?”

Luna’s face returned to a bright red color and she nodded slightly like a shy schoolfilly.

Celestia chuckled, “It’s just be a start, a lovely one though. You don’t have to treat this like you’re going to marry in the evening, just enjoy it for what it is and see how it shifts once the start is made. And if it doesn’t work out, then you’ve at least tried and it sounds like I’ve arranged you with somepony who does understand you where you needed it. And friendship is not a downgrade from romance, it’s just different.”

A stray thought gave her a tiny, worried frown as she looked up at her sister.

“Did you do what you did because he… reminds you of somepony?”, she whispered, nervous about stepping on any hooves. She knew why her sister kept a shard of the mirror portal Starswirl and Celestia worked on in the solar wing.

If she was pained, Celestia only showed it briefly; sighing in a slightly tired fashion though not from labors of the day, as she nodded; “There are many similarities which I’ve taken notice to. And not just being tall, dark, and handsome either.”

“So, was this whole thing like with you and that other world’s Sombra?” Luna muttered, reaching out and placing her hooves on her sister’s to comfort her just in case she hit any nerves.

Celestia shrugged her shoulders, pulling out a gentle smile, “We both went into it not knowing how long it would last. But, then again, no romance does. I might not be pursuing anypony, but I have grieved enough so fret not for me.”

“This is your time, and I feel you should let him know that... -”, her smile grew into a sly smirk as she leaned in, “-smart as he is, I think he is a little dense in the skull in more ways than one. As Ardent Sentry said, romance is like settling sky. First you stake your spot in open sky, then worry with the invasions constantly.”

Luna didn’t know Ardent Sentry too well, having only met the pegasus a few times before the whole Nightmare Moon debacle. Needless to say, hearing about what happened to that unsure rookie after hoof was a hugely head tilting moment and such declaration from her caused a reflexive snicker.

“Well, explains why the Sentrys are always so forward about these sort of things!”

“Tis true, Stalwart first asked his future wife out by showing up with a full guard escort… and she was one of the guards!”

Both alicorns burst out laughing, rattling the table with tapping hooves and kicking legs. Eventually Celestia squealed, melting into a mischievous giggle as she covered her mouth with a hoof, “I am soooooo sorry!”

The overly hammy line caught her off guard and Luna peaked out from her laughter to glimpse Celestia sporting an enormous, extremely suspicious looking, smirking grin. Luna’s expression changed from cackling with a blushing face to snapping her head and neck up to look at her sister so quickly one could practically hear her neck ratcheting; a narrowed glare aimed at the jokester.

“Whaaaat.. did you… do?”

Celestia rolled her eyes and looked off towards the ceiling, “You see, a lost ship ran aground in a remote spot and I was made aware of it. His amphibious nature and ability to swim at high speeds made him ideal for retrieval in the harsh environment. When I and Captain Frost explained the situation to him, he volunteered.”

“And.. praytell-...” Luna growled through her teeth, leaning across the table and turning her head to raise an ear directly towards the snickering alicorn, “-wheeeere was it you sent him?”

“Mako island,” Celestia muttered plainly with a slightly sing-songy manner.

Luna’s face quickly turned to a blushing scowl and her eyes widened in horror.

“Th-The mermare capital?! Where he’d be the only male for hundreds of kilometers?!”, she roared, levitating figuratively and literally out of her seat.

“Oh assuredly! I would have told you sooner buut-”

Luna cut her off, now remembering asking the exact question of where Junior had gone right when Celestia turned around levitating two super stacks of pancakes, “You fiend! You distracted me with your pan pastries!”

“Oh but you loved them! And you remember the rule you made, first one done gets first question”, Celestia piped, beaming with her eyes closed. She motioned to the kitchen area in the back of the room with the stove, “I got enough for seconds if you so wish it!”

“I was two when I made that rule!”, Luna roared defensively, blushing beet red and quickly getting her regalia back on.

“Oh where are you going so early in the night, Lulu? Want to wait a moment before somepony sees their dark, beautiful night princess so flushed in the face and straight in the wing?”

No time! If I don’t get there soon those aquatic seductresses are going to have a population explosion in ten months!”

Lulu the Red Faced Alicorn awkwardly bellowed, barely getting her crown on, albeit putting it on backwards, before teleporting out and flying so quick she broke the sound barrier in a second.

==============================

It was an odd observation Godzilla Junior made about where he was right now. Second time in the day he’d been sitting at a table and yet despite his surroundings shifting from a public restaurant to the queen’s quarters, he found himself seated at something even smaller to the point his hind hooves were touching Queen Maui’s tail.

“Small table, you sure this isn’t cramped?”, Junior grunted.

Queen Maui leaned forward, crossing her fins while resting her chin upon them, “I prefer, intimate. Wanted to make you comfortable and keep matters casual. Has Mako been accommodating?”

Junior nodded his head slightly to the left, “Your species is kind, if… upfront.”

“Well tis a saying in the seas, mermares make. Make crafts, make time, make decisions. I certainly did.”

“How so?”

Queen Maui reached up and pulled her crown from her head, finally taking her eyes off her guest and looking upon the relic with a puzzled expression that almost seemed to have hints of sadness in it. A quiver of the eye, very slight frown on the lip, hesitance in breath.

“When I was young, I was always exploring. If I could, I’d go weeks without ever seeing Mako Atoll. I was constantly on dry land or sneaking onto ferries. Call it a bit of teenage rebellion or call it my focus of interest, but I always liked spending time with and learning more of land ponies. Magic, mannerisms, dress, food, books, anything really. I can’t begin to tell you all the stuff I have stashed in my quarters, it’s a packrat nest!”, Maui snickered in a very unqueenly manner.

Finishing her little laugh, she shook her head and let her fin brush across the crown, “Came to bite me in the flipper though. On one trip I snuck aboard and spent time on a ferry, and one of the ponies saw me sneaking back off and what I really was; which way I went. Turned out they were a pirate spy… Next time I head out I found the same ferry in nearly the same spot and didn’t stop to think of why other than maybe they needed help or had run into some boat trouble.”

Junior puzzled as Maui went silent for a time, letting the ‘bangs’ of her mane shadow her face. He wasn’t clueless to what was being implied, “It was a trap, wasn’t it?”

Queen Maui shrugged and nodded, “Pirates had taken the ship over, thrown the crew and passengers in the cargo hull, and waited for me to come. When I crawled onboard to investigate I had a bucket of sea water dumped on me when I began to sense something was wrong. Large contact with salt water breaks the disguise spell if you haven’t figured that out yet.”

“I have. Continue.”

“Right…. Well, let’s just say I was glad in hindsight that I was very young back then and hadn’t developed any. Didn’t mean the pirates didn’t want me though. Mermares can excel in luck magic, how much so can be exaggerated in some landpony tales, but it’s there and they wanted me to be forced into being their good luck charm. Better plunder, easier boardings, good fortune at gambling dens; be a good haul to have a mermare coerced into helping…. But ooohohoho, I gave luck alright, bad luck.”

“How much?”

“Enough that the next boat they tried to raid just so happened to be loaded up in a sting operation by the Canterlot Royal Guard who’d come looking for the ferry,” Maui muttered with a chuckle.

Junior leaned back in his seat, raising an eyebrow as he started to recognize the story from one of his talks with Captain Blueberry Frost, “Captain Stalwart Sentry’s pirate errand. One of his last missions before retiring.”

Maui smirked and nodded, “The one and only, and let me tell you that the dragonslayer’s reputation didn’t do him justice. Who told you of this?”

“Captain Frost, she was also on the mission wasn’t she?”

“Her and former Captain, now Prince Shining Armor. She ever mention freeing one prisoner who was tied up in the ship captain’s quarters and not the hold like the other hostages?”

Junior pursed his lips and raised his brow slightly at seeing Maui’s smirk growing, “Yes. She noted how weird it seemed a young mare was in there in particula-....”

He didn’t finish that sentence, knowing his audience didn’t need that information. After all, he was looking at the subject of that last sentence.

“Yep, that was me in disguise. I put it back on after being tied up to keep from drying out. I honestly doubted her or Shining Armor knew I was what I was when they freed me, but I was inclined to return the favor. Couple of good ideas, hostages out of the way, a few well aimed waterspout twisters later and the pirates were all captured, nopony got hurt much; and I was going back home.”

Her smile gradually flattened into a pout and then a full on frown as she regarded her now much heavier crown, “My little stunt got me notice. Not for getting captured, but for how much magic I pulled off once they found out what I did. Queen Rita picked me to be her successor the next week. With training for a few years and then my coronation, my little spat as a hostage was the last time I ever left Mako.”

Maui shrugged her shoulders, setting her crown on the table, “Might be why I wanted to finally open The Shroud some. Call it shallow but if I couldn’t go to the outside world anymore, I’d want the outside world to come to me.”

Junior pondered it for a moment before grunting a retort, “You had a fondness for something you couldn’t experience anymore, pretty clearly given you still had that liking after getting taken like that. For what it’s worth I had the inverse situation, same wanting. You want to go back to what’s beyond your birthplace but can’t go due to duty, I can’t go back to my hatchplace for that and other reasons.”

“Oh? Why’s that?”

“I’d squish it,” Junior deadpanned, spurring a snicker from the mermare on account of the unintentional snark.

“Hehehehe, charming. Still, apologies for the tangent and any, trouble, the good folk of Mako gave you. Any speculation on the boat?”

Godzilla Junior went silent for a time, reflecting on what he had been for most of the day in private and losing that last distinction, “Your team seemed to be eyeing it up as much as they were me. Doesn’t appear to be pirates thankfully… There is one entity I know of that could cause peo-ponies to vanish like that, and it’s one I’d never wish to be unleashed on this world. Fought it-.. Him before and he did kidnap hundreds.”

Queen Maui leaned in closer, tilting her head slightly while sporting a commendably serious look after seeing the clear distress on Godzilla’s visage, “Who is it? If it’s as serious as it seems, I’d have expected you to panic”

“Grand King Ghidorah, space faring sociopath and probably the most powerful being I’ve ever faced. Pray he never ends up in this world, his lack of being here is why I’m not as frantic.”

“How can you tell he’s not?”

Junior shrugged, “Simply put? A ship, even a dozen of them, that’s far from enough for him. When Lea and I fought him over a decade ago he literally emptied a city of it’s children. The boat incident might be curiously similar and I intend to report in on it, but Ghidorah is far from someone not to make himself known. Hiding isn’t something he does.”

Queen Maui gulped, not sure if she could breathe a sigh of relief or not, “Well, I guess we should take the good news as it comes. Too gentle to be pirates and too… small.. to be this Ghidorah creature. Still someponies missing however.”

“All the more reason to get it back to Equestria for a more thorough investigation.”

“To that I can tip my crown to, I really hope for the best in this situation. There will be more distant patrols to investigate if more ships or any ship which may have the hostages are found…. Now, on a hopefully more pleasant subject, what do you think of Princess Luna?”

“....”

“Weeeeell?” Queen Maui chimed, letting the word roll off her tongue as she let the rest of her previous apprehension slack off.

Junior’s eyes slowly narrowed and he leaned back a bit further in his seat, hoping not to get a repeat of what happened at the crocker house, “She is… valued. Why do you ask?”

“Oh because the letter you gave me back from Princess Celestia also had this little gem written on the back,” she quipped, flicking out the waterproof paper and holding it up to her. While at first the back of it seemed blank, the glow of her crown and necklace charm revealed luminous inkings scrawled across the back with invisible ink.

“Magic ink, only visible in a magical aura’s glow. Princess Celestia always has them in use if she sends me a letter with a notch in the side like this one did.”

Queen Maui straightened up and pulled out a pair of glasses to magnify the writings and make them legible, “Ahem… Dear Queen Maui, as you probably presumed by the notch on the upper left corner; this is a special message for yourself and those you trust it to. Know that I say all of the following not as a threat, but as a friend. You must know that King Godzilla Gojo Junior is most certainly not available, for he and my dear little sister have bonded quite well. She hasn’t said anything yet, but I don’t see her walking around red in the face and her wings stiff as boards for her not to be thinking it.

Do not attempt flirtations as he is under claim. You would be wasting your time anyways, I do not believe he understands them at all. It would also be wise not to provoke my sister, for I approve of his company around her and wouldn’t wish to see that stopped. Especially given she doesn’t know he’s gone to Mako and won’t be finding out until the evening.

I have never seen Luna so happy in centuries and I have good reason to believe her ‘confidant’ is responsible. Why I intend to find out, but I know what I’ve been seeing. I like this one.

Consider this a test of multiple fronts in addition to the practical reasons of my sending my friend to your shores. I am well assured my dear little sister will most certainly be questioning me as soon as she awakens to find he’s not the one by her bedside.

Wishing you well and trusting your judgement, Princess Celestia.”

Queen Maui chuckled and leaned over whilst cocking an eyebrow, “Needless to say, the elder alicorn seems to most certainly approve of your presence around her sister. Rare feat to be sure.”

Junior’s mind was wrought with implications and possibilities. He knew what he was starting to think and after his talk with Electra, what he was heavily considering trying. But this? This was a shocking swerve. Celestia was an individual he knew nothing but respect for. Calm of mind, always looking out for others, watching over those who didn’t even think she’d bother; it reminded him a lot of his best friend Lea and had Celestia been born of Terra he was almost certain she’d have been a mothra. He’d never gotten the idea she didn’t like him being around her sister, after all she wouldn’t have sent him after her that night at Starswirl’s glade otherwise. But by the sound of things it seemed like he’d gotten much more than just approval of presence, it sounded like-

For the first time in the day, a mermare could say that the King of the Monsters went dead quiet while flushing slightly on the snout. Shaking off his stupor, Junior looked back up to Maui.

“And what are your views on this?”, he grunted.

-Last time one of them thought another was approaching me they started stepping on each other’s fins, could do without an encore.-

Queen Maui shrugged, “Well, let’s just say Princess Celestia’s timeless wisdom rings true when she had to leave me a note saying you’re ‘under claim’.”

“... Just please tell me you’re not going to break into song,” he deadpanned, spurring a mischievous snicker from Maui.

“Oooh don’t think the thought didn’t cross my mind!... But alas, I am not one to attempt to swim my way through another’s reef. You’d make a most interesting pursuit for sure.”

Remembering Electra’s explanation, Junior grumbled as he half speculated this jest by Celestia was set up with her knowing the reasoning behind his reception before he did, “So I’ve been told…”

Queen Maui rolled her eyes and swam out of her seat, rolling upside down in the water and tapping at Godzilla’s shoulder, “Oh lighten up some will you, I’m just attempting to be a friend. If I am to guess right and from Princess Celestia’s notes here, you clearly can act casual based off how you act around Princess Luna. Yes?”

“Wouldn’t be wrong. Feeling is… mutual, to be honest. I’m not exactly one whom can go around without a lot of attention back on Terra. This whole ordeal here in Equestria has been quite different in some ways.”

He paused, letting his eyes travel back and forth even as he closed them; a clear indication he was thinking back to something fond as Maui glimpsed a smile briefly forming on his muzzle before he returned to his stronger demeanor.

“So with all do respect, don’t try anything. I’ve seen it before today and I’m not interested.”

“Noooot even a little?”, she quipped, leaning closer with a teasing smirk.

Junior just deadpanned, “No.”

Queen Maui struck a pout, but one that coupled with her putting a fin across her forehead like she was gasping made it clear she was intentionally being over the top. She spun herself around slowly underwater, looking at Junior upside-down.

“Makes sense actually. You’re a dinosaur, right?”

“...Last I checked.”, he grunted, a bit confused at the relevancy.

“Remember how I said I snuck out a lot? Well one thing I did was a lot of reading. Lots of smart ponies on the shipping boats or at port. If dinosaurs on Terra are like the ones that once lived here in Equestria, that means they’re like birds and crocodilians. Most of those types of animals get one partner and stick to it. If your species is the same, I wouldn’t be surprised if you’re literally hardwired for monogamy. Two-way connection with just one partner after bonding or courting.”

“... So, in a plainer explanation?”

Queen Maui shrugged, “You’re libido literally doesn’t activate until after a courting cycle. You’re reactive, not proactive... Huh, guess that’s why you shot down that choir faster than most of us would a drunk. And if what Princess Celestia is implying is true, I take it you’ve been spending a lot of time around Princess Luna?”

“Wouldn’t be wrong…”, Godzilla Junior grumbled while letting his mind think through the implications. Every single time he’d been around a female of the same or similar species, before or after Equestria. Before getting warped into a talking equine there was a few female saurian of similar types to him back on Terra. Raiga, Orka, Titanosaurus, some of which he got along fine with, but circumstances or behaviors could explain why there wasn’t a temptation, even a subconscious one, to bond. Titanosaurus didn’t like humans at all, Orka was raising Gorgo, Raiga and he got along fine but didn’t seem to compliment each other well; and he was always being too quick to rush off onto patrol to let any thoughts do much more than bounce off him.

Even after showing up in Equestria to a relative peace, Blade Dancer was a no-go as beyond the baffling flirting he didn’t understand, she was too upfront, and Lea was too close as to be seen as anything other than something of a sibling. Every other female he’d been around from Captain Frost to Moonbeam Glimmer still frequently brought up his nature, well meaning or ill meaning as it was. All outside of one, and even then it was only after the two got some understanding beyond King of the Monsters and Alicorn Princess that he grew fond of being around her.

It all dawned on him like a eureka moment. He knew previously whom he enjoyed being around in this peace time his mother and Electra brought up. Now he was beginning to think he knew why. Godzilla Junior slowly nodded as he felt the phantom sensation of a hoof tracing one of his faded scars. For all the abnormal things in his life, the power, the war, the circumstances; Luna was just about the only normal thing that ever happened to him since his days at Kyoto.

“... You would have a point there.”

Queen Maui chuckled, “Well I’d say you’re off to a good start, you have to be able to be dedicated or be the densest stallion on the planet to go through an island full of mares and not stray.”

Junior raised an eyebrow, “This was one of those tests Celestia mentioned?”

“Wouldn’t be surprised. She sneaks these sort of tests with her students all the time… Just with less risk of population growth.”

“So I was informed by Electra… Is that usual for mermares to sing about that stuff oooor?-”

“O-ohoho Faust no! But then again, most males aren’t you…. Now, since we have time before departure; I do believe I can help you with something.”

“Hm?"

Queen Maui’s eyes, necklace charms, and crown all became encased in a magical aura that preceded large stone slabs on either end of the chamber closing shut. Water began to rush out of the dinner chamber, either draining out through vents in the walls or being steamed off by a slight heat Maui activated with her charm. In the drop of a minute, the dinner hall was perfectly dry and now scattered with salt crystals on the ground from the evaporated waters. Queen Maui’s body became encased in the same light and after a few moments she was replaced in form by a stunner of an earth pony mare. While she might have been about average or even slightly below average in size for a mermare, Maui’s landpony form was reasonably tall; slightly shorter than Blade Dancer. She kept her dual colored coat of a white underbelly with a black or dark gray dorsal shading, her large head fin replaced with a flowing white mane.

From what he knew of pony standards, Junior could tell she was quite the looker. What he didn’t know was why she was walking towards him with half lidded eyes.

“If you try anything,” he growled with narrowed eyes.

Queen Maui just rolled hers, waving her hoof in a jesting manner. “Relaaaax King Godzilla, I might be shore hungry but I’m not looking for any heirs. I merely was going to offer my humble help.”

Junior paused, stiffening up some even as he let some suspicion waver, “... Go on.”

“Well, that celebration gala for Princess Cadenza and Prince Armor’s child is coming up. No doubt both you and Princess Luna will be attending, yes?”

“Likely. I’m supposed to be around Canterlot for awhile anyways and I am her guard.”

“Well then,-”, she whispered with a playful and yet suspicious tone and a wide smirk.

“-hows about I give you something you can give her?”

===============
One Hour Later
===============

Queen Maui held her hooves around Junior’s muscular neck and shoulders as he loomed over her. The heat between them was intense with each motion, especially when he went in closer after she coached him through it. Eyes fluttering, she started to lean in towards his nuzzle when his hot breath steamed her face.

“None of that.”

The growl made her giggle like a little filly, gently booping the stallion’s nose with her hoof, “Juuust making sure you were paying attention!”

================

Outside the queen’s citadel in the extinct volcano, Electra sat on a sea boulder; munching on a kelp wrap while watching the sunset beyond The Shroud. Flashes of light within the fog bank caused her to furrow her brow. Lightning wasn’t unheard of in The Shroud’s dense fog and low lying storms, but this looked different. Instead of flashes of white that were brief bursts, the coloration was bright blue and persisted for several long seconds. Thunder-like rumbling echoed out as the flashes raced up and down The Shroud, getting closer every time. They encircled the atoll island with the unbeknownst intent of finding a weak point.

There were legends of some finding their way onto Mako island. Sometimes wayward sailors who got lucky and washed ashore, other times romanticized tales of pirate crews who got extremely fortunate and navigated through them at the sway of a dashing and skilled captain. One tale that didn’t previously exist but was sure to be retold time and time again after this day was of a frantic entity thinking it was on a rescue mission brute-forcing their way through the barrier with pure flight skill and magical power alone.

A blue magical comet tore out of The Shroud and barreled towards Mako Island. Electra grimaced with wide eyes as she dove back into the water to ensure she was clear as the screaming projectile sailed over her.

The comet slammed into the volcano and made it a new skylight, the one driving the burst of magic homing in on a familiar magic trace she’d accommodated herself to awhile back. Princess Luna rammed through the thin stone wall and hit the ground hard enough her hooves made dents and cracks in the ground. The Princess of the Night was not looking well, not regal in the slightest. Sweat and dust clung to her mane and body, she only had two of her four horseshoes on, her collar was only on half straight, the night crown was on backwards, she was huffing for dead breath as her horn smoked; and she’d lost some feathers ramming her way through The Shroud.

And when she saw “Goji” holding a mare below him with their forelimbs around each other like they were in some sort of dance, the blood rushed into her head as quickly as it rushed out. She blushed bright red in the face, looked like she was about to shriek something, and them promptly fainted from exertion. Her eyes rolled back and she started to fall, her last conscious thought being something pushing up.

Queen Maui blinked several times, flabbergasted, “Huh! Must have worn herself out getting here.”

Godzilla Junior sighed, shaking his head in a mute stupor as he picked the alicorn up after having rushed over when he saw her going down. He propped the alicorn up against him, sighing at her limp form. With a gentle hold, he picked her up and carried her with him.


========================


Princess Luna’s eyes fluttered open and instantly she felt a throbbing pain at her forehead. Still effectively blind, the alicorn reached up for her horn and quickly winced at feeling how hot it was.

-Ow! Why is it?!... Oh, right. Teleported across a continent while flying at top speed while using a barrier spell…-

Her vision still blurry and her mind spinning, the alicorn’s thoughts tracked back to why she’d worked herself up into such a frenzy.

-GOJI!-

She tried to spring up, only to feel a set of gentle, but firm hooves help push her back down onto a bedding that felt like a mattress.

“Hey-ey-ey-ey! Take it easy now, don’t hurt yourself.”

The tone was gentle, feminine by the sound of it, and close. Princess Luna pitched her head up slightly to see the source, the grey and white blob in front of her gradually stopping its spiralling to become the same white and black mare she saw before. Princess Luna didn’t need to see the necklace she wore or her crown to recognize who it was.

“Queen Maui,” she grunted sternly.

Queen Maui, still in her earth pony disguise, returned the look in kind with crossed forelimbs, “Princess Luna.”

“Wh-ere?”

“Oh, you’re still on Mako; tide-yanker,”, Maui quipped in a teasing tone, “You passed out after deciding to give me a lovely new skylight, please don’t do that again by the way. You’re on the S.S. Mermare.”

“The-the boat that went missing?”

Maui nodded, “The same, captain’s cabin in fact so you got the best bed in the boat! You’ll find the hull loaded up with my girl’s investigation written down for your teams to go through as they check it all out.You’ll be happy to know we found no blood.”

Princess Luna huffed for breath, gradually winding down into nods, “Good. Ve-ry good. Hopefully they will all be found soon. At least this means they’ll hopefully be safe when they are.”

“That’s the hope… Though, something tells me you’re also concerned with another matter a touch more trivial.”

Maui snickered after seeing the gears in Luna’s head go to work, especially after the alicorn began to sport a very unprincess-like redness in the face and straightness in the wing while flashing the foreboding of a glare at Maui. The mermare in disguise laughed, getting off the bedside she’d been sitting on.

“Don’t worry, nothing happened. Not between me or any of the gals here. Had Electra with him the whole day…. Oh, and yes. Before you ask, pleeeenty of dames tried.”

“Then, what were you two doing?...”, Princess Luna muttered with a slight growl in her undertone. Maui’s jestful, almost sultry tone was not helping and in this state of mind or exhaustion, Luna wouldn’t have realized the mermare queen was just playing it up as a joke.

“Ooooh just something I was showing him to show you at the gala. You’ll see!”, Maui quipped while poking Luna in the nose.

The mermare straightened herself up and began to head for the cabin’s exit door. Princess Luna groaned, sitting herself up and massaging the headache forming at the base of her horn. A quiet voice gave her pause.

“It’s mutual, you know?”

Princess Luna looked up and over to see Queen Maui giving her a warm smile over her shoulder. Luna blinked, stumbling her way off the bed still in a slight daze to walked up to her some.

“Wh-whaat? What are you implying?”, Luna stammered, squinting and rubbing at her sore head.

Maui chuckled and nodded, knowing she’d been heard the first time.

“He’s a picky type, has to be to survive getting as much thrown at him today as he did. Your sister got us both good during this little errand trip. Pretty romantic by the way, rushing in boldly to save your… ‘confidant’, right? Think he returned it when he carried you into her and laid you down.”

Maui wiggled her brow at Luna and giggled seeing Luna’s blushing and quivering wings, “Seemed to have figured out what makes him take a fancy to somepony and it’s not most of my kinds’ way, never would have worked out between us. Yooou on the otherfin.”

Maui opened the door, giving Luna a glance back with a smile on the seam of her lips, “Don’t waste your shot if you even think it’s a small chance. This guy’s real dense.”

Princess Luna pursed her lips and reflected upon it all. Oh she was mad as Tartarus right now, both over the prank, this stupid, stubborn, plasma spewing reptilian for making her get flustered and embarrassed at herself rushing into a rescue; but it was mostly in a petty manner devoid of actual spite. Not small enough to not let them be aware of it once they got back to Equestria, but she was getting some ideas. The fact she knew firsthoof how effective flirting was on Junior was helping validate the story being told.

Didn’t mean she wasn’t going to grill him once they got back in some way.

-Make me act like this will you?!... Hmph! I do have that gifted unicorn student who seems fond of him...-

The alicorn sighed, nodding respectfully to the mermare queen, “We thank thee for thy hospitality towards our… treasured associate. Next time, we shall request to be made aware of the situation beforehoof and accompany him.”

Queen Maui smirked and rolled her eyes, “Whatever floats your boat, Princess. Oh, buuuut if by chance things don’t work out? Do let him know I’m not one for ‘most of my kinds’ way’ either. Haere rā! (Goodbye!)”

She wiggled her brow as she stepped out onto the deck and then vaulted herself over the railing in a dive. Princess Luna’s eyes widened and she rushed forward to the guard rails of the ship just in time to hear the splash and see the now true, mermare form of Queen Maui breach the water’s surface and wave goodbye. It was upon seeing how tiny the mermare looked that Princess Luna realized the boat was at least sixty meters off the sea level. Looking further down the railing she could see a mammoth claw, one at least four meters long and two meters thick at the base, curled around the edge of the ship. Looking to and fro over the edge she could glimpse a thick, scaly leg wade out further into the sea. Putting it to a mental picture the alicorn realized that if she were to fly out and look back, she’d see the gargantuan form of Godzilla Junior gently cradling the S.S. Mermare in his arms like it were a toy. All while moving slow enough to not cast a big wake into the crowd of mermares closer to shore bidding him farewell, or to jostle the alicorn he thought was still resting inside; tenderness many on Terra would never have expected to come from something so massive.

Princess Luna peeked out from beyond the ship’s edge, holding onto the railings as she pitched her head up. A familiar, warm glow filled her chest when she saw the same attentive, concerned eyes scanning the coming fog bank she’d seen at her bedside many nights before and glimpsed for the first time when staring down a horde of gyaos with Canterlot at his back. A tiny, sweet smile crossed her lips even as she quietly walked back inside the captain’s cabin to get some rest.

Celestia was right. She might not be in love, not yet. But she knew what made her happy, and what she was willing to give a chance……

…. After she got some revenge for today of course.

A few minutes further into the voyage, the captain’s window to the sea outside shifted beyond just the fog growing stronger. The ship was slightly raised up as something else lowered down, putting an enormous eye to the window’s presence. Fiery red sclera and a burnt gold iris encircled a pupil that focused in on what lay beyond the opened window. Junior held his breath, as to not rouse the resting form he saw reclined on the bed inside.

He could hope a misunderstanding didn’t ensue too much over this ordeal. He waded into the deeper waters, stealing one last look at the seemingly sleeping alicorn before putting his head under the surface to look ahead whilst holding the boat up. What he could do now was try and make sure he didn’t stomp on a reef or hit a seamount on his way out of The Shroud. What he could do later was make due on more than just trying to make sure she could rest peacefully.

He didn’t see a smiling Luna peek back out of her eye briefly before going to sleep, thinking only thoughts of nights at a certain glade.

Chapter 38 Part 2: Lost History

=====================
Just Over 1,000 Years Ago
=====================

A lone pony toiled away in the dark catacombs beneath the crystal palace. The dark chambers beneath, known only to the gray-hued unicorn within them, had been retrofitted into a laboratory. Numerous aerenth constructs littered the tables and shelves, they and the other dark magic experiments being cataloged by magically held quills and parchment spread out across the stations. The incredible magic potential of the laboratory's occupant managed to write pages of notes simultaneously with each quill and parchment as he moved from one experiment to another. He was a large unicorn and had grown larger since he began these experiments years ago, but aside from a slight growth in his canine teeth and a bend beginning to occur in his horn; he looked perfectly normal sporting a set of green eyes with a slate gray coat and ink-black mane.

The archmage paused his experimentation and moved to the lowest depths of the catacombs, descending down a near-infinite flight of stairs until he stood before a seemingly solid rock wall. He knelt, letting his messy black mane spill onto the floor as he put his horn to it. An incantation was thought and a spurt of green and black dark magic stabbed out from the horn into the floor. The ground shifted, splitting open and revealing a massive tome inscribed with all manner of heinous looking runes and writing. The unicorn controlled his thoughts, focusing on all his master had taught him to use to become strong, to focus his power and foster its growth. He thought of all those for whom he held malice, all those he sought to conquer with brutality, to unrepentantly strip away to nothingness without pause just like the chilling blizzards of the north. Chrysalis was lust for status and a bastardization of love, Tirek and Sendak before him were greed for more of what they already possessed, Discord was gluttony for hedonistic excess and indulgence at the expense of others. And Archmage Saros was wrath.

Evil made light to Grogar’s tome, opening it. For what seemed like hours, Sombra studied the texts, memorizing them over and over again. Upfront he was the weakest of his peers, but the teachings of a god could make even a simple unicorn mighty enough to stand beside the others. Of course, after years of experiments (including numerous ones on himself) one might consider him to have deviated away from a normal unicorn as the use of dark magic was starting to bend his form. And of all of Grogar’s students, Saros was the one most keen to experiment and study. He closed his master’s tome and sealed it away yet again for safe keeping, ascending the stairs to get back to work. Returning to the laboratory, Saros drew up an inkwell and quill to write down both what he’d seen from Grogar’s tome as well as the fruits of his own experiments; copying them all down into a small spellbook.

The source of his dark magic was too precious and too large to lug around, best to avoid the cumbersomeness of carrying it and the risk of safety or exposure in doing so by just keeping it locked away. Hence the creation of the smaller booklet. Saros regarded it as he filled in the last page, which was packed with notes on dark magic. One such note involved a spell he’d come up with by combining Sendak’s magic draining spell with a magic containment spell he’d devised that blocked a unicorn’s magic through aerenths impacted onto the horn.

-No replacement for the Master’s work, but for its purpose of portable reference; it will suffice.-


============
Weeks later
============

The royal chamber seemed to be mourning. The darkened calm of Luna’s night shone moonlight across a room marred by magic blasts that had blown chunks out of the walls, torn curtains; and worst of all, the cries of an infant orphan. Formerly archmage Saros, now King Sombra strode across the darkened hall to quietly approached the prone form lying with its back to him. He could hear her whispering, whispering some plea to the furry canine laying beside her. Sombra cared not for what Amore said, hardly even noticing her limp hoof slip out of a shaking paw. It was time to put the dog down and silence the half-breed spawn of that pegasus interloper.

He took an idle glance at the spellbook wedged in his cape’s inside pocket, remembering the spell on the last page as he had read it just previously. A cruel grin formed across fanged jaws as the magic built up on his recurved, gray horn.

-Time to experiment, what will this do to a diamond dog?-

Before he could fire though, there was an explosion of motion from the seemingly limp canine. An enormous sound akin to a mix of a lion’s roar and canid's howl filled the chambers as the maker pounced upon him. The last thing Sombra saw before feeling a set of jaws clamp down on his horn was teary red eyes. Thrown backwards from the sudden weight and pinned to the wall, the shisa called King Caesar chomped down on Sombra’s horn. His teeth dug in before splintering the bone and keratin like shattered wood, biting off the entire horn from the first third upwards. King Sombra howled in agony as his dark magic flew out of control, blasting the diamond dog back with an out of control shockwave. When the tyrant murderer fell to the ground writhing in pain and shocked by rampant magic bursts, he only caught glimpses of what happened next.

Caesar, still smoking, spat his horn out before stumbling upon a rise and clutching his side. The canine limped closer to Sombra’s screaming form, but stopped short when another magic burst nearly struck him. Sombra was forced to close his eye momentarily to try and direct the burst, lest the dark magic tear him apart. When he opened them again, Caesar was limping away with a bundle of swaddled cloth in the crook of his arm. The dog paused and noticed something on the ground and picked it up before jumping out the window.

It would take Sombra a half hour to struggle back to his feet and limp to the catacombs, using an emergency flesh binding spell to repair his horn. Red hot aerenths were molded into the shape and stabbed into the bone and keratin stump, artificial veins pumping blood back into it. Sombra roared an unequine bellow, focusing on the same wrath that gave him so much strength. The interloping consort was dead, as was the unworthy princess he once sought. The bastard dog had escaped, but Sombra could speculate from the blood on the ground that he’d done a grievous wound to his foe. He had to focus on something, something to fill him with malice to blunt the pain of his blood red, artificial horn as his very soul became tethered to it. Tirek had fallen short and he’d lost contact with Discord, he needed his strength for he knew the alicorns were coming.

It came to him like a bolt of inspiration, one that filled him with terrible resolve in his widened eyes. He glimpsed whom Caesar had been holding when he jumped and he remembered the daughter’s cries. The baby that was a reminder of what had spurred this path, what had driven him to where he was. It existed because he didn’t have what should have been his. King Sombra shook, the aerenth in his horn being stained a glowing red as charges of magic arched over his form.

That child would be the focus of his wrath until it lay dead at his hooves.

King Sombra smashed a hoof through the floor and called out in a scream of rage that could be heard across the empire, shaking the castle. An enormous burst of dark magic flew forth from his new horn, shooting up into the sky like a torrent of evil. The curse of his wrath spread across the empire, binding it to him. In that moment of wrathful declaration, the king made his decree. Until the daughter of Princess Amore and Bene Lyric lay below him, no one would ever have this empire without him.

=======================
Just over 970 years later
=======================

King Caesar didn’t know how long he’d been walking. After briefly blacking out when on the fringes of the empire, he’d almost been in a dazed trance while heading south, not even noticing the empire was gone when he became conscious again. All he knew was to head south to find help while keeping Amore and Bene Lyric’s child safe. At least he didn’t need to worry about keeping her warm after trudging his way through all the ice and snow upon reaching a temperate forest. The infant was asleep now, curled up against his mane while gumming some of it in her sleep. Perhaps it was the change to a more comfortable temperature, perhaps her now being away from what she instinctively knew was evil and a danger with all the distance Caesar had put between them and Sombra, or maybe she was just too tired to cry anymore.

The shisa turned diamond dog stole a glance at her helpless but content form and tried to smile, only to feel the stabbing pain from his stomach’s right flank spur a wince. He glanced down at it and grimaced through his fangs. A mark left from being stabbed and then blasted with dark magic by the thing stabbing into you was anything but small. Times like these made him value the stony body of his true form, as the darkened burn was still rimmed with red and burned with every muscle twitch near it. Its condition was no doubt worsened by him running himself to near exhaustion since getting it. Going back to sleep and turning to stone would mend the wound, but that was off the table of priorities for now.

-I have to get her to Clover or the Sisters Alicorn, or lacking that someone who’d care for her! Anyone!-

As rain began to ping off his brow and nose, King Caesar hurried his pace through the forest. Taking mind to cover Amore’s infant to keep her shielded from the rain, his attention briefly faltered to the other object he was carrying. The shisa instinctively felt his fur stick up and bristle, despite being damp from the rain. He could literally smell the dark magic coming out of King Sombra’s book. He’d grabbed it on a whim while fleeing, it having dropped out of Sombra’s cloak when Caesar bit his horn off. Perhaps it was some quick instinct to act, an attempt to deprive Sombra of a resource, or maybe a small act of spite; but he’d been carrying it along with him all this time. Caesar’s mind was clear on what was to be done about it hower. His brow furrowed and growl curled around his maw.

-I have to destroy it.-

King Caesar moved the book up to his jaws and bit down on the cover with the intent to tear the pages out like a weird parody of the classic dog eating the proverbial homework. His fangs dug in to gain purchase but the tearing that tried to follow never came. A thin glowing line of magic aura formed around the book when he tried to bite the cover and first few pages out, protecting them. As he kept moving through the forest in an attempt to find the infant respite from the storm, Caesar attempted all manner of things to try and destroy King Sombra’s book. Clawing at the pages, shaking it hard enough the binding should have come undone, smashing it against a tree, stomping it, pulling it apart; anything. Everything he tried activated that damned preservation spell. After an hour of attempts, Caesar huffed and snarled. Memories of what transpired in the palace were a recent pain. Being too late to the fight, the agonizing wound that still burned within his side, feeling Amore’s hoof go limp in his paw after he made her one last promise. Even now he could still see the murderer’s visage in the shadows.

Having failed to tear the book apart one last time, Caesar roared in a mix of rage and emotional agony as he threw it away and into a tree before dropping to his knees. The rain poured down on his slumped over form and he was still, giving a thousand-yard stare into the beyond. Tiny mumbles eventually called out and a little form wriggled against his chest. Amore’s infant, startled awake and scared of the noise, muttered hushed mumbles and pulled her tiny hooves around the shisa’s mane-covered neck while trying to bury her face into it for comfort.

"Puu.. Pup-py...", the tiny voiced squeaked as she clutched closer and shivered, wanting comfort as all babies did.

Caesar was still for a time, before slowly shifting to hold the child close to him.

He stayed like that, cradling her in the one warm, dry spot on him until she drifted back to sleep. A tear joined the raindrops after he staggered back to his feet.

Caesar quietly walked back to the book and picked it up. The pain in his side was agonizing, he’d soon shut down and rest to try and mend it regardless of if he wished it or not. Lacking the ability to destroy it, he’d have to come back for it to find someone who could, as getting Amore’s child to safety was priority one.

With a heart full of worry, Caesar eventually found a hollowed tree and stashed the book in it, leaving a mark on the bark with his claws so he could find it later. Holding the baby close, he reluctantly paced off. Later that night a kindly couple would receive her from him, christening the child they came to adopt with the name of their wedding song. She would be called Mi Amore Cadenza.

However, King Caesar wouldn’t make it back to the tree.


==========
Years later
==========

A tiny unicorn filly walked into the darkened thrift store, glancing about nervously with the rattle of the filled piggie bank audibly jingling from her saddlebag. She was young, around eight years of age at most, with a bright purple coat and darker purple mane bearing a teal stripe styled into twin tails. She looked around apprehensively at the dusty displays, seeing everything from frightening mounted skeletons, to old-fashioned clothes and knick knacks, some amulet with an alicorn symbol that gave her the creeps, to myriads of books. Starlight Glimmer pursed her lips, trying to find something, anything that seemed magic related.

-The Bursts sent all the manuals with Sunburst to Canterlot. Maybe if I can find a magic book I can get my mark?-

The thought excited her a little bit, hurrying her waddling pace towards a big stack of books. She winced, using some spurts of magic to help lift the heavy books out of the way and inspect each one in hopes she’d see some magic related emblem or title.

-If I can get my mark, get some good magic; maybe I can be sent too! I can find Sunburst and have my friend a-gain!-

Her eyes widened upon her trying to pick up one book. Despite it being in the middle of a huge stack of dusty titles ranging from bird watching manuals to carpentry guides, there wasn’t a speck of dust on it. And when she tried to pick it up with telekinesis, she felt a push back. A second attempt was cast and while it ended in failure, she did glimpse a thin aura of dark purple magic surrounding the book. Starlight yelped and plopped down on her rump, kicking up some dust. After a fit of coughing, she blew it out of her face but soon felt her eyes widening when she saw the dust touch the book. The aura field reacted again, forcing the dust away and keeping it looking pristine. Resigned to use physical force, Starlight managed to flip the book over and saw the title.

Private Magic Notations - Archmage Saros of the Crystal Empire

Starlight’s mind blurred after she jumped up to squeal in joy. She remembered lugging the book to the front on her back and shoving her piggie bank into the confused thrift shop owner’s hooves. He said something about having a hard time even reading it legibly so he assumed it was a fake; hence why it was at a cheap price. But Starlight Glimmer was out the door running without even asking for return change. She was far too elated, having seen the magic present and knowing it had to at least have some worth. To her, it was a miracle; a dream come true!

-A magic notebook! A real authentic magic notebook! And from an Imperial Archmage! I’d bet there are spells in here nopony at the school for gifted unicorns has seen in centuries, I’ll be a shoo-in to get in! I’m already decent with magic, I’m sure I can figure out how to read it! Sunburst, here I come!-

========================

Days later and despite constant efforts to the point she locked herself in her room, Starlight couldn’t make sense of the writing. She was no closer now, sitting in the dark of a candle light late at night than she was the first morning she came back with the book. All the spells she remembered from practicing with Sunburst didn’t do a thing to try and make the bizarre mishmash of text have a sliver of sense to it. At this point, she could practically swear the charts and text of the notes would shift every time she looked away from it. Frustration was an understatement given the feelings that exhaustion, worry, confusion, and annoyance were spurring. She looked at the book again and, despite having been holding a page still with some telekinesis while trying to recount an opening spell she knew for the twentieth time, the text had changed again. Changed and still just as incomprehensible as before.

Starlight Glimmer hissed through her teeth, feeling her sore eyes burning both figuratively and literally from them being bloodshot. The failure was antagonizing her every time it reared its ugly head. She was cold, tired, hungry, but too stubborn to let go despite the book seemingly taunting her. Here it was, documentation of obviously magical origin from probably one of the greatest spellcasters of all time given this Saros was an archmage, and because of some hex on the text she might as well have been trying to reach the constantly changing chicken scratch of a packed hen house! It broiled her nerves.

Starlight Glimmer was one who took denial harshly, and this blasted book was denying her everything she wanted. It all began to course its way towards her horn, all the negative emotions. The one thing she wanted in life was for things to change and change back. She wanted to get out into the world beyond, foster the gift for the magic she knew she had, to change the social recluse status she could see herself growing into. The fact Sunburst was her sole friend, a title earned mostly due to their proximity giving Sunburst the nerve to break the ice, was a threat of loneliness that was terrifying. At the same time, she wanted things back to how they were, wanting to learn more magic and especially learn it alongside her best friend.

Everything, everything would change for the better once she got to the magic school. And this confounded book was denying her that destiny while taunting her about it! The anger was maddening, building initially off of defensive retaliation as a form of righteous retribution to the wrongs dealt, before building off itself merely for the sake of making more anger. It started to become something familiar to the book, something that briefly caused the shaking filly to see a split-second of clarity in the text as the magic formed into her horn like a pressurized volcano. Her anger, both at her lot in life and the book’s taunts, turned to wrath.

Starlight Glimmer shot upwards, swinging a wave of telekinesis outwards like an uppercut. For a brief moment, her eyes turned green and shady lights formed around her horn, spurring the filly to lash out with far more magical force than she intended or even thought herself capable. She tore the book, the papers she’d gathered, and the entire small table she was seated at off the ground and slammed them into the ceiling. Shrieking in wrath filled venting, Starlight gripped either side of the table by the legs and tore the telekinesis out in opposite directions, shredding the wooden limbs and the table itself to splinters as the papers flying around them were flash-fried to ash and smoke. The power was incredible in hindsight, but completely out of control. Starlight had no will or thought behind her actions, just destroy. She grabbed the book and with swings of her head and hoof, directed the telekinesis to smash it against the walls, try to grip at and rip the binding, throw it violently back and forth from the roof and floor.

The outburst lasted for a full minute and by the time Starlight snapped out of the wrathful trance, she stood huffing for breath. A small trickle of blood leaked out of the corner of her eye along with berserk tears, for she was still filled with anger but had physically burned herself out utterly destroying her room. Amongst the ash, shattered wood, and dented walls, she stood shaking all over from muscle spasming. The book dislodged itself from a dent it had been used to carve into the ceiling, flopping to the ground in front of Starlight and popping open. One passage on the last page shifted, the scribblings changing from the incomprehensible rabble and rearranging themselves to form legible words. Starlight, her lips still twitching and curling in a snarl, stumbled forward and leaned down to read it.

-”Suppression of magic and potential spell”...!!!-

Her labored breath and widened eyes banished away her exhaustion and Starlight Glimmer surged forward to study. Desperation was her driving force, and her wrath had just given her a means to sate it as more text began to make itself known.


================
Two Months Later
================

Today was the day, Starlight Glimmer hyperventilated as she stood inside the testing room. The teacher council for Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns stood at the testing booth above her, looking down their snouts at her as they took their initial notes. Starlight Glimmer gulped, not needing to know why one of them glanced at her still blank flank and muttered something to the others. The walls seemed to crush inwards on her and the young filly was suffocating under them, breath only returning to her chest when she glanced at the reassuring faces of the ponies who’d accompanied her here. Moonbeam chewed her lip before cracking a grin upon seeing her baby sister look to her, the young mare giving Starlight a pleasant wave and mouthing words of reassurance. The figures behind her included the pleasant smiles of the Bursts, though before Starlight could feel a rock in her stomach at seeing Sunburst wasn’t there, the warm beaming of Mr. Fancy Pants helped keep her focused. The last two standing in the back were a pair of pegasi, a stallion and a colt of similar coloration, though admittedly Starlight didn’t know them too well even if she knew them by name. Still, seeing the Captain of the Canterlot Guard, Stalwart Sentry, was a confidence booster after he gave her a courteous nod; and his son Flash, the only one here her age, was eagerly waving in mute cheers.

One of the teachers nodded to the other two as the pre-evaluation wrapped up, rising from her seat, “Young Miss Starlight Glimmer, your records from the on-site exam are impeccable even if based off circumstance your growth suggests otherwise. While the school is meant to cultivate the best of magic users in a variety of fields, understand that potentially fraudulent results will never go far here. And if you do pass this exam and are accepted, no handicaps will be granted given your… condition. If you wish to attempt another exam when you are older and have acquired your mark, that is acceptable. Now if you are done with preparations, we see you’ve chosen the demonstration route rather than the egg an-”

Starlight zoned out. While in truth the teacher had just been at worst rightfully suspicious that somepony had scored so high when she didn’t even have her cutiemark yet and at best trying to give fair warning of rough schooling in case the suspicion was unfounded, Starlight Glimmer’s lip twitched in an involuntary reaction; curling up to form a small snarl spurred by the flicker of anger in the filly. She didn’t see a suspicious teacher just trying to do her job, even if it was a little accidentally insensitive, she just saw an insulting pity at best. And ever since she’d worked through the spells in the archmage’s book to foster her power, Starlight Glimmer loathed being pitied.

“-and you may begin.”

And begin Starlight did, her horn ignited as her eyes seethed with the anger that perpetuated itself into wrath. The teaching hall hadn’t seen so much chaos since earlier that week with a giant baby dragon.

=========================

The day was dying, and Starlight Glimmer was still running. Out of Canterlot, out of the city, out from anywhere populated. She was still suffering magic bursts every few minutes, the built up dark magic exploding out of her horn in cleaving beams of light or outward shockwaves that left tiny black crystals in their wake. She sat in the aged ruins lined with charcoal beside a single tree and frantically flipped through her spellbook to find one particular spell. Tears streamed down her quivering eyes as she found the passage and copied its motions the best she could. Another magic burst was about to erupt and Starlight grabbed a hold of it, rather than let it free.

She struggled, she struggled more than she ever had before to chain it down. Aerenths started to erupt from the ground around her hooves as a ghastly gale curled around her. Dark magic smoke erupted from her eyes as they flashed back and forth between red and green. Her horn started to forcefully bend, threatening to lengthen and curve only for sheer force of will to keep the wrath-fueled magic from mutating her like it had its author. The agony forced her eyes closed and flashes of memory assaulted her mind, mostly from the failed exam.

She remembered channeling her anger like she always had, forcing the magic out under the confused gazes of the judging teachers. She struggled at first, nervousness wrestling with her anger. But that all changed when one of the teachers, upon Starlight failing to cast under pressure after two minutes, was about to call it all off. In the ensuing rage that followed, Starlight didn’t notice this was because the teacher was doing so not to fail her but suggest the crowd who came with her leave to avoid pressing the filly. Starlight’s temperamental mind just thought she was failing her.

There was a very good reason dark magic was often banned from instruction or teaching, for darker emotions are often warping to the mind when not properly controlled. And a filly, even a magical prodigy, lacks that control.

The teachers' confusion turned to shock when Starlight’s anger turned to wrath. She remembered screaming out, firing a wide burst of dark magic flames from her horn that engulfed the roof. The ground shook, the beam of flame condensing into a thin, neon green beam that burned and sliced through the roof and walls of the magic school’s tower. Fragmented visions recalled the audience’s reactions.

Moonbeam was aghast, frozen in place before trying to rush forward and grab her sister.

Fancy Pants, moving out of the shocked stupor a little quicker, surged forth to grab Moonbeam and bring her to safety while Stalwart Sentry barked for him to do the same for Flash Sentry despite the colt’s protests to help.

The teachers’ all reacted differently. One tried to hurry out the door and sound the alarm, another attempted to call out to Starlight Glimmer but the enraged filly didn’t hear any of his calls to calm; the female teacher just sat there with her agape mouth covered in shock.

Starlight Glimmer shrieked, seizing her in a magical aura, a warped mind clearly not thinking straight.

The teacher had expressed justified skepticism for Starlight’s pre-exam. Starlight saw her doubting her.

The teacher had tried to offer up the filly to try again later in light of her cutiemark. Starlight only saw the same pity she despised being forced upon her again over what she didn’t have, hardly a new feeling.

The teacher was just trying to be reasonable and do her job. Starlight saw her as just getting in the way. And the first passage of the book was clear, obstacles are to be removed.

Starlight had focused on the old mare’s cutiemark, recalling the magic sealing spell meant to lock up a unicorn’s horn magic with aerenths and refocusing it to the flank. If this teacher was going to give her grief about not having an infernal cutiemark, then she wouldn’t have one either!

Starlight’s eyes flashed with smoke and a surge shot up through the magic stream, causing the teacher to call out in pain as her cutiemark started to budge and shift like it was a sticker being peeled off. That was when a lance bathed in the ichors of a dragon and changeling queen alike shot up between the beam and sliced it in two like a knife through paper.

Captain Stalwart Sentry roared, flying up between the teachers and the same filly he rescued a decade prior, “THAT’S ENOUGH!”

Stalwart Sentry’s bellow was terrifying, silencing the filly off her attack. The loss of focus didn’t translate to a loss of magic, however, for now, the wrath fueled dark magic was flowing out devoid of a target. As Stalwart calmed his voice and lowered his lance to slowly walk forward to try and defuse the situation, all of Starlight’s magic screamed at her to get away and let loose. And that she did after teleporting away from the now ruined magic hall in a burst of light just as the first magical shockwave sounded off.

=============================

Starlight Glimmer gasped, flipping through the pages of her book while she tried to keep her emotions and magic under control. She sat on a set of eroding, familiar charred ruins she’d visited hundreds of times with her sister. On a happier day, she’d remember flying a kite here or having a small picnic next to their parents’ marker stones; but now the world was nothing else but a whirlwind of twisting wrath, fear, and confusion. Her appearance was beginning to change as well. She winced from a surge of dark magic she had to vent off into the sky as a burst of neon teal and black magic. During the emission, one could see the tip of her horn beginning to curl upwards into a sharp point and a smokey haze start to seep out of her eyes. Power, especially that which corrupted and was uncontrollable, always came at a price. Starlight gasped for a breath and trying to hold on after cutting the beam off as she finally got to the page she needed.

-”Tranquil rage spell! For collection of mind when exerting force-”-

She reread the text hastily and followed suit, collecting her wrath and balling it up. It couldn’t be vented off, that wasn’t even what the spell was for, but like a wildfire, it could be contained. Starlight focused as closely as she could and followed suit, mentally crushing the burning anger inside her to condense it to a sphere like coal into a diamond. Another huge beam of magic shot free of her horn. At first, the beam was clogged with the black streaks and purple highlights one would expect of dark magic, complete with the smoking eyes and beginnings of physical mutations occurring on Starlight. But just as quickly, it all shifted. The beam thinned, teal burning away the other colors just as the mutations were forcefully lifted. Soon, she looked no different than if she was a normal unicorn filly and not one who’d dabbled in what was beyond her control.

Starlight cut the beam off, falling over onto her book and gasping to alleviate the horrific burning in her lungs. She breathed out dark mist with each huff, clogging emissions of the dark magic smoke curling in the air before her until they dissipated. Covered in sweat, Starlight grimaced and braced a shaking hoof to the hard ground in front of her. She looked normal again, and the magic wasn’t ripping free to the outside anymore, but invisible to the eye was a wound even worse than what could be seen. Starlight felt calm, even placid, but there was a ravenous gnawing at the fringes of her mind. She could be collected in mind and scared as any filly in her situation would be, but behind a thin mental wall was a tidal wave rearing to break loose. She could already feel the pressure, giving her a slight headache.

“Starly?! Starliiight?!”

A distant voice, female, called out. Starlight turned herself around and looked over her shoulder to see a familiar light purple shape flying a few meters above the ground up the path. She reflexively winced upon seeing her sister, trying in vain to make herself seem small as to avoid notice. Moonbeam, however, had spotted her in an instant and dove down, landing a short distance away and sliding to a halt about two meters away from her sister. She didn’t approach outright, both for fear of setting her sister off and fear in general; as much as it was agonizing to do so. She wanted so desperately to grab and embrace her little sister, but the worry was as strong a restraint as Fancy Pants.

Voice would have to do, as she whispered cautiously, “S-Starly? It’s me, Moony. It’s okay, it’s okay. You don’t have to get up…”

Her voice quivered as she saw her sister shudder, seemingly as afraid as she was. Moonbeam Glimmer bit her lip and tried to keep herself from looking threatening as she took a slow step forward. But the moment her hoof hit the ground, Starlight began to move and Moonbeam flinched. But rather than lurching back or falling prey to another outburst of magic, Starlight just slowly looked back at her sister with fat tears streaming down her face. The filly sniffled, trying to mouth something but her clogged throat stopped her. It didn’t stop Moonbeam at all, as seeing her baby sister crying was the one thing that overpowered her previous terror.

She approached slowly with a tiny smile and unthreatening posture. Moonbeam had plenty of practice with this, having been forced to grow up fast after the dragon attack. The Bursts were good foster parents, but it would be a lie to think Moonbeam hadn’t played a big role in raising her little sister. With a pair of siblings lacking parents, she acted like a parent would. Within a moment’s span, Moonbeam had collected the filly into her arms and the young mare was holding her up while patting and rubbing Starlight’s back.

“Ssshhh shhhh it’s okay. It’s okay sis, I’m here. I’m here…

-Forgive me...-

=========================================
The Present, Two days after April Fools Special
=========================================

Moonbeam Glimmer set down her tea and read through the paper while reclining back on her old chair. The recirculating headline didn’t bother her too much, despite the attached article being not especially kind to her personage. It was about her and King Godzilla Junior again, apparently spurred by a lot of ponies sighting him assuming his true form near Baltimare diving into the ocean; though thankfully Princess Celestia clarified there was no kaiju attack and he was being sent to something else. It took all of four seconds of thought for the press runners, lacking information on the current goings on, to lament more on her dealings with him.

A frown formed over her muzzle as she reread some of her own quotes, which sounded even worse when taken out of context. The memories of him ‘confronting’ her at her old homestead were as fresh now as they were then and Moonbeam felt herself weltering in her seat more. Recollections of how much she’d unintentionally blasted him in that interview were almost as fresh.

-I was just trying to be pragmatic! Just trying to think rationally and assume his moral system wasn’t like ours. He’s an alien after all! I was just-

Moonbeam slammed her eyes shut and growled into a sneering pout that rapidly became less sneer, more pout as the seconds ticked by.

-Who am I kidding… No more lies or excuses, Moony-

The pegasus mare stole a glance at the scar present on the back of her forelimb, tracing the edge of her hoof across the seam.

-You were scared, terrified. And you projected it while worrying for others.-

The flash of the mourning flowers he left at her parents’ marker stones flashed before her eyes, causing her to wince and let her ears flop down.

-He’s not that dragon. You misjudged this one big time.-

-”I forgive you”-

His words echoed through her mind, causing her to chew at her lip as she looked up at the sky beyond the ceiling.

-Forgiveness doesn’t equate to correctness. He wants to forgive me, I’m not taking it. I’m earning it!-

Moonbeam, her face full of resolve, kicked herself off her seat and started up. She intended to pace around, either her house or through Hollow Shades until she found the idea she was looking for. Something appropriate, something meaningful, something that could either make good between her and whom she’d wronged or help put an end to any controversy she’d helped spur. She’d do it on her honor as a Glimmer!

The doorbell rang and Moonbeam trotted over to it. If it was the mailpony come to flirt again, she’d have to shoot him down again. She had a mission in mind and was convinced nothing short of a miracle or a freak terror would stop her cold.

She didn’t know which it was when she opened the door and instantly felt her breath leave her. Moonbeam gasped, covering her mouth in pure shock as she stumbled back. A light purple mare with a color scheme similar to, but not exactly the same as Moonbeam’s, let herself in. Teal magical aura gripped the door and gently closed it behind herself. A pair of stoic, almost leering eyes looked back down their nose at the surprised pegasus.

“Sister.” Starlight Glimmer muttered plainly….

==============================

Deep inside his hollowed space in Zenith, Grand King Ghidorah stood in total silence. Had it not been for the myriad of floating debris orbiting him, one might have thought he was frozen. Fragments of obsidian, still dozens of meters long in some cases, encircled him weightlessly as they were drawn close after the dragon had effectively turned the gravity off throughout the chamber. With his wings spread wide, necks curled into tight “S” shapes, and his eyes closed; the King of Terror paid no heed to the wondrous display of gravity manipulation all around him nor to the dome of dark energy he’d been stashing his ‘living’ resources in. It was a cruel mercy to the ponies inside that he’d tired of their fruitless calls for help and had forced them all into a coma with a mental assault. Much as he was an appreciator for the pleading, the begging, the wailing, and all the other glories of mental torture that came usually with cold confinement when he first snatched victims all up; he had them all muted as soon as they got to Zenith. To them, they might as well have blacked out and stayed asleep almost the whole time.

Partly to try and toy with the prying eye of Reijuu he knew was still upon him, and partly because he needed to focus.

It was a little-known fact Ghidorah was psychic and an extremely powerful one at that. It was a skill he rarely used, typically the civilizations didn’t last long enough for him to play with his food, but it was potent. In truth, he was probably one of the most powerful to ever exist and he’d found so many wondrously entertaining ways to use it. He could warp a perception, removing the concept of time or affinity to make one lost in both perception and isolation from others. Picking at a mind, especially an impressionable one, was as simple as editing the pages of a book. Write in which subconscious commands he wanted, tear out the pages of things he didn’t want; that was the most entertaining endeavor. On one occasion he sated his bloodthirst for just a day, crisscrossing a planet while hiding in a storm. Before the day’s end so much artificial paranoia, hatred, and mania had flared up in the population that the mass burning and pillaging was already well underway when Ghidorah came by to mop up once he got bored.

Often times he could tear his way into a mind and glimpse what had transpired before, the memories of experiences cataloged on their souls; this attempt was something different, however.

Fate, destiny, pre-disposition, any label one wished to call it; Grand King Ghidorah treated it as fact. The fantastic present was destined because it had a fantastical past, and thus bore a destiny for a fantastical future. He’d seen enough miraculous things in the first million years to be convinced factors beyond mere chance were at play. And if he could see things in the past by prying open some poor soul’s mind, there was always a chance for the inverse. So here he was, pooling his psychic perception as well as twisting gravity, a fundamental force of the universe just as time was, like a string wrapped around his nonexistent hand.

It was tedious, he’d been at this for hours non-stop on the outside and factoring in how time around him was flowing differently due to the intense gravitational time dilation, even longer than that. He didn’t even know exactly how long he’d been doing this, could have been days, months, maybe even decades on the inside of the skin-tight gravity field. He could only dilate to speed up time on his own form and his unchanging age offered no clues as to how long he’d been at this.

But his effort was not in vain, he was getting something. Sometimes for the briefest of moments, perhaps by his psychic perception reacting out to times unknown, he’d glimpse something. What it was he couldn’t ever pinpoint, as the vision was too blurry and amorphous to distinguish. But he did see what was left in the wake.

A mountain crumbling. A hurricane’s roar. Hills turned to rubble as its wrath soared.

And it wasn’t Bagan he’d fail to glimpse, but something standing opposite of it.

Grand King Ghidorah ended the vision as it slipped away again despite his attempts to put it in a stranglehold and reveal itself. But he knew what it meant, for it was something he was well familiar with. Destruction.

The great dragon straightened himself out again and set down upon the dark floor foot-first. The visions would need to wait, tantalizing as they were. He had other plans to execute and he couldn’t be late. After all, even for a being that could afford to casually shrug off a century or two in a meditation; time wasn’t something he had much left of.

Grand King Ghidorah slowly paced out of his chamber, stepping past the cutiemark slab and the containment dome that housed dozens of frozen ponies, and calmly making his way towards the heart of the Zenith temple in no particular rush.

===============================

Crowds filtered out of the train. Amongst them, a wayward pony slipped between the moving tides of ponies heading towards Canterlot’s gleaming city. When they passed by a fruit vendor they were a blue unicorn mare with a white mane. The individual was a red pegasus mare sporting a cropped green mane when they bumped into a passerby. A pink earth pony with a gold mane, an orange-furred and teal maned unicorn, back to the red pegasus; Every passing pony, appearance shifted to a new disguise, making it impossible to keep track of in the swirling crowd.

And when they ducked into an alleyway at the base of the city, one could briefly glimpse a yellow-furred unicorn with a bicolored burnt gold and fiery red mane, cast a spell. Enjin, disguised in the image of Sunset Shimmer after having copied and assumed control of her magic, ensured it wasn’t being observed before scanning the auras of magic all around the city. Canterlot, with a high population out and about, was lit up like a dozen hearth-tree. Each speck of aura embodying a single unicorn, pegasus, earth pony, and even non-pony visiting or living in the capital. Filtering its vision, Enjin homed in on only the strongest traces; ones only the most powerful of the natives or any kaiju could leave. Pitching its head up towards the castle, it spied a blazing, massive aura slowly moving through the solar tower. Enjin knew this magic from Sunset Shimmer’s memory, it was Princess Celestia.

And judging from the fact it didn’t see any other alicorn auras or extremely powerful signals that would indicate a kaiju, the Aspect of Earth and the entity controlling it, Bagan, took a time to weigh the options.

It could try again to claim one of the alicorns, in light of both the potential magic reward and how one was needed to free Grogar. After all, Bagan had already tried before using the gyaos either as a means to or a distraction; only for the high amounts of magic around the city to play havoc with its portals and Godzilla and Mothra to prove to be an unforeseen element. Enjin stoically opted against it.

The eldest and probably most prized alicorn was alone, but it probably lacked the power to gain a decisive advantage. Even a young alicorn proved a handy match against multiple small gyaos and if they resembled Harmony in more than a few ways, Bagan’s puppet might get taken off guard by a power it didn’t know of beforehand. Besides, even success could bring with it exposure.

No, instead it would proceed with the current ploys, disarm the wards and let the native allies help in dealing with what they had more experience with. Bagan was in no rush. It had waited over seventy millennia just to be free, it could afford to play the long game.

Enjin turned its attention back to the city and scanned again, this time looking for objects that bore the traces of Princess Celestia’s magic.Fifteen disguises and another half hour of walking later, and it had found the first ward just outside the main wall of the city in a quiet slope of the mountain beneath the castle. Princess Celestia had hidden it well, likely operating on the logic of making it as unremarkable as possible as not to attract attention. Unfortunately while burying a rather simple looking stone might have thrown off most anyone, it didn’t fool something that could literally see the earth beneath its hooves.

Sunset Shimmer’s magic gripped the stone and drew it from the ground. To the naked eye, it was completely unremarkable, bearing no insignia or marking to designate its status. An extremely excellent disguise to keep any from recognizing it otherwise. Unfortunately, the special nature of the beachball-sized stone was all too visible to something that could sense the magic. Enjin focused, prying open more of Sunset Shimmer’s memories from her mind to recall a counterspell to remove an enchant imbued into an object. The effectively comatose unicorn’s mind couldn’t fight back even if she were capable. And true to the hypothesis, the magic of the student closely matched that of the master. The ward was made by Princess Celestia, meant to only turn off and on by her will and action alone. But, Sunset Shimmer’s magic when bolstered by one of the most ancient entities of Terra, was just enough to fit.

The magical energy bled out of the stone and dribbled to the ground like glowing white ichor, causing a noticeable hole in the field of wards that fenced in the city. Enjin had opened the path for later use.

But before a decision could be made to keep the hole stealthed and obscured as much as possible and just have Chrysalis move her forces through it, or punching more holes in the alicorn’s protection zone until it couldn’t hold up any longer; the opened hole of air now devoid of magic, altered Enjin to something else. Enjin paused before stoically returning the now defunct ward back to its holding place, closing up the earth around it to make it look as if nothing happened.

It was far to the east, past the tall mountain called Foal Mountain. Had it a map or Sunset Shimmer traveled there, Enjin and by proxy Bagan would have observed the energy signal was coming from Hollow Shades. And even from here, just like how Enjin once was able to track Monster X and Aria Blaze across dozens of kilometers even in human form; Enjin was sensing the energy of a Ghidorah. One that was now coming closer to it.

And standing there it seemed to feel something, a pair of eyes upon it though there wasn’t a soul to be seen looking in Sunset Shimmer’s direction. Knowing it was being observed, Enjin backed up towards the city, taking on a new disguise based on the features of the passersby as it melted into the crowds.

It was to be expected that plans would shift on account of what Ghidorah was up to…

Unbeknownst to Enjin, a faint magical aura devoid of a flesh and blood body around it was also present but not in the city. Just beyond the range of Canterlot, nestled in the forest’s cover and observing the abomination running around with Sunset Shimmer’s body, was a pony made of pure shadow. The Nightmare had seen the entity just after it put the ward back. She knew not what the pony who wasn’t a pony was doing, but that just made her not like it even more.

Time to step up its plans. And what lovely timing it was, that one of its hosts was also coming towards the city by train?...



===============
Reader Works!
===============

Because I love bragging about the lovely assortment of folks I have the honor of entertaining, here's a shot out to some of your fine guys and gals! If you'd like your stuff feature, drop me a link in the comments!


First up is an AU future story by the ever talented Red Thunder and Branded Rose, "Prisoners of War"! Want to know what happens after their version of The Bridge and Rainbow Rocks for the Dark Hunters and Sirens? Check it out!


Branded Rose also has her own brand of Bridge content with many pictures starring Monster X and Aria Blaze doing what the readerbase wanted them to do since the holiday special!


Following suit is Zeroviks, whom like many artists I note have lovely galleries you should check out due to their being more than a few pictures; like this one of a human, anime styled Queen Maui!


GypsyCharm and ShinGodzilla demonstrate, much to Luna's terror, Junior's miraculous ability to get paired up with every set of XX chromosome with this Moonbeam Glimmer and son rendition!


The appropriately named FemaleGodzillaKaiju gives us her rendition of what her title character might look like if Dimension Tide had shot her!


KaijuGuardian grants us this very angry looking rendition of what most probably saw on Terra before 60,000 tons of angry Junior tackled them away from a city!


Check out this story by our own Pyrus-Leonidas! It's not technically a Bridge fic buuut.. screw it, shouting out to my buddy with another cool MLP-Kaiju mashup!
Gallery Link!


All-star reviewer and writer of his own crossover, Heatseeker, fires the missiles and a chapter along with it for "Mane-iac: Shadow of Vengeance"!


LionPatriot busts out the Daiei pieces with his rendition of a new type of gyaos based principally off the Showa Era classic!


Issacholt, whom I'll congratulate on his 250th watcher, demonstrates his take on various ponified Godzilla with this piece guest starring Junior!


A headcanon king, GodzillaWolf, also gives us a rather unorthodox spin-off with the perspective being a normal mare caught up into the event that revealed the kaiju to Equestria; It's "The Bridge: Among Giants"!


And wrapping it up with a barrage of characters, our gal FallenAngel and ShinGodzilla open up all the shipping lanes for this lovely picture!


I am so proud of all of you, artist, writer, or commenters. You guys and gals have seriously kept me from going insane over life's toils. So to give you all one more laugh for any who didn't see it, enjoy!

=======================================
The Bridge - Omake 1: Dance with me Sensei!
=======================================

Animation based off work by Wild Blue Fantasy
============

Mariner “Chibi” Moon tugged at her sensei, Godzilla Junior, by the hoof to lead him into the training room. But instead of Junior’s typical choice arrangement of targets, weight gear, and padding; she’d pushed that all to the side and had a music player set up next to a table.

“Come on, come on Sensei! I’mma teach you how to dance!”, she yelped eagerly and wagging her tail as she ran up to the music player.

Godzilla Junior just grunted, “....Nani?” (What?)

“Silly sensei! You wanna make good with Best Princess again after your stunt on Mako riiiiiiight? Well, mares love a good dance and I know one!”

“I... really don’t think that is going to work, Chibi.”

“Why not?”

“There are many things I have done. Dancing is not one of them in a long time.”

“So you have before?”

“Rodan got us all doing this one after we repelled King Ghidorah, we never spoke of it again. This won’t work.”

Chibi Moon let out an exaggerated groan, putting a hoof across her forehead as she set the music track up; “Awww pleeeease? I’m just to help only way I know how, Sensei. Unless you want to finally tell me more specifics about what those sea dames tried to do to yo-hmpgm!”

She was silenced by Junior, having rapidly closed the distance, muffling her mouth with his hoof as a bead of sweat dropped off his awkward looking face; “When you’re older!”

Chibi Moon shook her head and got free, putting the music track on to play and hopping up on the table so she’d be a bit shorter than Godzilla’s shoulder rather than so small she barely reached his elbow.

“Then hop to it, Sensei!”, she piped, chipper as always.

“If it’s that bad you’ll need every help you can get to get on Best Princess’ good side!”

Junior heard the song coming on, tilting his head at the upbeat, blaring melody, “I don’t know if this song is the right one. Sounds a bit too bouncy.”

“Naaaaah! It’s a favorite back in Neighpon, and the dance is really simple! Besides, if it’s in Neighpon it’s big back in Nippon too. SO you get a dance aaaaand can give Princess Luna a taste of home!”

“... Fine.”

============================

Hours later and Princess Luna gave the both of them a quizzing look as the odd arrangement stood before her. Godzilla Junior couldn’t open his eyes, either apprehensive about something or, judging from his flopped ears, swallowing his pride over something embarrassing. Young Miss Mariner Moon however, looked like she was about to have the time of her life as she stood on a table with a wagging tail.

“Don’t worry Sensei, I got your back!”, she whispered as the music started.


Author's Note

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance-Omikron

All art and stories by credited owners

Next time on The Bridge!:
Grand King Ghidorah puts his plans into motion! Can loved ones past and present help save the soul of a fallen knight or will the dragon win?

Chapter 39: Transformation

=======
Zenith
=======

Zenith’s inner chamber was shut behind multiple gates, keeping the conversation within private to only those inside and hiding it from even the most prying ears. Contrasting gold glowed against pulsing runes of dark purple as Grand King Ghidorah stood before Bagan’s sphere and the enormous god partially stepped out of it.


“And of this, you are certain?”, Bagan's voice boomed.


Ghidorah didn’t flinch from Bagan’s word as others would, even if he knew better than most anyone just what it felt like to earn this being’s ire. He stood resolute.


“I have had eons of destruction to find your original offer, underwhelming…. This is my wish, take it and I will do as you have asked as long as what I have asked for is given.”


The demand was cast and all was quiet. Bagan leaned in closer, towering over even Ghidorah’s one hundred and fifty meter tall form. The deity raised its paw with its sword-like index claw creating a rune before the hand. A trail of light filtered through the floor like electricity down a circuit board, crisscrossing to one of the blocked entrances. The doorway opened silently, with the glow of energy traveling even further down the long halls until it was out of sight; it’s destination a far ways away.

“It will be arranged, go.”, Bagan noted and earned a nod from Grand King Ghidorah, the three-headed dragon casually lifting off the ground and flying out to his exit as Bagan climbed back into the sphere.


They’d conversed for hours to enact this plan, but neither brought up their respective agents in Equestria; the Enjin-possessed Sunset Shimmer and the mentally altered Starlight Glimmer. Only a fool shows their full hand on the first bet, and the King of Terror and God of Extinction were anything but.


-Let the games begin..-

===================

Monster X helped to hold Gigan up, gripping his friend by the shoulders to assist in securing him into the cyborg’s new hanger.


“Little to the left- too much. Back up some.”, Gigan muttered.


X grumbled, “Couldn’t have waited a moment before locking up for these updates?”


“Give me a break, I usually have a crew of bugs to help me on this.”


“You never did seem fond of the Nebulans.”


“When I say I have a bug in my systems, I like not being literal.”

There was a click as X moved Gigan into a spot on the hanger door, the machinery around him firing up with the hanger arms gently clamping down onto Gigan’s body. Wires and cables, controlled remotely, affixed themselves to Gigan’s body and directly fed him through to the machine.

“Ah, there we go.”, Gigan quipped, glancing over as the displays on the side of the hanger lit up and he rapidly began filing through dozens of systems and lines of code per second.

“Are you sure this will work, Gigan? No chance of backfire?”

X could tell his best friend was rolling his eye behind his visor, even if he didn’t see it directly; a sentiment reinforced by Gigan’s sarcastic drawl shortly after, “That time with those Ultras I lost an arm. Then Megalon set me on fire twice. Less than a decade ago on Terra, that moth took my head off. Last time on Terra I nearly got a replay. And since we met whacko-pony-world, I’ve nearly broken my everything hitting Ghidorah too hard and had unspeakable things done to me by that insane hairy female, twice! ...I’ve been in the same gear for two hundred solar cycles, time for another upgrade.”

X snorted, shaking his head. The Xilian kaiju briefly looked to behind Gigan and if one looked close, they could see the edges of his maw curl upwards.

“Thanks.”

If Gigan had one, he’d be raising his brow, “For? What are you looking at, I can’t turn my head.”

X sighed, watching the two resting forms propped up against the back of the hanger. A giant beetle half emerged out of the ground with a blanket of white shrouded over him. Irys, rather than sleeping on the ceiling like she usually did, was instead napping on the ground with a wing stretched across a chirping Megalon protectively. The gyaos looked entirely content despite the odd sleeping arrangement.

Gigan and Monster X quietly listened to the sound of their teammates resting.

“Protecting them. When I was gone, when I almost turned into… him… I wasn’t there when the fight with King Ghidorah broke out, I should have been; I shoul-Ahp!”, X was cut off by something broad whapping him on the back of the helmet with a metallic clang.

Gigan was smirking as his detached forearm, held up by a mechanical assembly arm and cables, waved around after thumping X behind the head with the broad side of his scythe to kick him off the dour topic.

“Someone has to keep this idiot team alive, whether you’re here or not. As for that other side of you... Don’t fear him. Fear him and he’ll win. You just keep a lid on him, got it? You’re the only one of us who could beat him like you did.”, Gigan muttered, clicking his mandibles.

X rubbed at his helmet with briefly narrowed eyes, mind trailing back to the conflict in the human realm. When he fought Enjin on the outside, he was also fighting Kaizer Ghidorah on the inside. But without the power and aid of someone he loved, without that stubborn sea witch Aria Blaze, he’d have lost both.

He whispered quietly with a shrug, “I didn’t win that battle alone Gigan, I had help… Lots of help.”

X’s eyes shifted over to most of the assembly and disassembling process. Over a century of knowing each other and Monster X still wasn’t used to seeing Gigan’s internal mechanics, metal bones, and artificial pumps for veins. For someone who seemed so indistinguishable from a fully flesh and blood being in manner, he was so much machine. And X remembered a time he wasn’t, a time heralded when Monster X phased out of consciousness and Kaizer Ghidorah phased in.

“...I was the one who originally mauled you, aren’t I? You were more organic when we first met, then there was that one mission I blacked out on. Then you were like this...”

X lowered his head; expected a time of quiet, maybe some repressed anger, or the bite of harsh words. Instead he got Gigan’s remaining mechanical arm whacking him on the back of the head.

“Hey! Before you jump off a self-pity cliff, do what I do best and ‘cut it’. I’ve had two hundred cycles to consider blaming you over it. It wasn’t worth considering for even one cycle,” Gigan growled, more frustrated than angry.

“Don’t make me shove one of these impact charges I’m working on upside your head to make myself clear. You’re going to listen, and listen good.”

Gigan used the assembly arms to lean his body forward and stare down Monster X. His visor was lifted away, exposing a single, camera lens-like, robotic eye to look into X’s fleshy ones. Gigan’s voice dropped considerably in tone, but despite the slightly static filled distortion in it as it was coming from his speakers rather than his mouth; it carried a lot of mixing emotions for being so robotic. His tone was remarkably quiet.

“I don’t... blame you… And loyalty sure as Daiei ain’t something I give away cheap. Only three have won it.”

He poked the shocked Monster X in the chest with one of the assembly arms, “And you were the first, so don’t you fragging dare pity me… After all, old me could lose a limb and die. New me can lose my head and just get annoyed.

Gigan’s tone shifted from quiet and dead serious to casual snark, “I’d call that an upgrade!”

Gigan quipped while making the assembly arms perform a collective shrugging motion. The words died in Monster X’s throat as he remained motionless, only shifting ten seconds later to take his eyes off of Gigan and towards one of the cyborg’s detached forearms. He just now noticed the forearm, after bonking him on the head, was held upwards and diagonally; like a salute or greeting motion. He recognized the gesture, moving to complete he and the Nebulan cyborg’s stand-in for a handshake by crossing his forearm over Gigan’s. He smiled with a sigh as Gigan chuckled.

“Just, promise me one thing…”

Gigan made a tilting motion with the hanger arms, “Ye’?”

Monster X opened his eyes again and looked past Gigan to the pile of resting kaiju that made up the rest of their team. His best friend might have forgiven him for what his other half did, but he didn’t want to ponder a reality anyone else he was bonded to needing to ever give a similar speech. Not Megalon, not Irys, not Adagio and Sonata, and especially not Aria.

“If I lose control again… And, if I can’t end it, and he wins next time it happens... You’ll keep him from them. End it.”

Silence ensued from the cyborg, doubly so when X looked to him again with an expression dour and filled with restrained terror. X made a slicing motion across his chest, just above where the heart would be.

“... Promise me, Gigan.”, X whispered.

Gigan’s mechanical eye pivoted to the side, as far as it could go to try and glimpse the source of the content chirping he knew was coming from his sleeping brother, and the calm breathing that seeped out of his newest ally, Irys. The robotic lens pivoted back to look to X, nodding with no small amount of hidden reluctance.

“I only promise to try, but only if you don’t give up.”, he muttered.

Monster X shrugged, slowly nodding as he stepped away from his comrade, “Hopefully it won’t ever happen. But you’re my best friend, so I trust you the most to do it if it comes to it.”

“Oooye, don’t get sentimental on me now. Organics, yeesh!”, Gigan groaned, rolling his eye as the upgrade process began. Monster X walked around to the back of the hanger and sat down, crossing his legs to meditate while floating himself over close to Megalon and Irys. X let his mind drift off to the sound of his two teammates sleeping and his oldest friend’s automations.

=================

Monster X’s awareness of the world around him came back screaming. His eyes snapped open and he dropped from his meditating levitation, landing instinctively upon the balls of his feet and looking around himself. Zenith, his team’s chamber, it was virtually unrecognizable. Torn apart with chunks of the walls littering the floor, scorch marks, and reeking of ruin. Irys’ cave had been collapsed upon itself, Gigan’s hanger was ripped to shreds with exposed wiring and sparking metal, and Megalon’s quarry was a sea of glassed rock.


-How?! How could this-?! Where are they?!-


Monster X’s fright only magnified when he saw the manner of three scorch marks that fanned out from the entryway, a trio of lines that seared the ground while crushing it under intense force. Graviton beams. His blood ran cold.


-Ghidorah! He attacked, but-!! How?!-

A loud, bat-like shriek called out in the distance, followed by a pained insectoid rattle, and metallic screech. X didn’t think, he didn’t ponder, he didn’t speculate; he just rushed forward out of the chamber and sprinted after the noises full of rage and terror at what the King of Terror was doing to his team.

Ripping down the halls and kicking off Zenith’s walls, Monster X prayed he was closing in, prayed they’d still be alive when he got there.

-Hang on guys, just hang on!-

Another echo sounded off, emitting a pitch Monster X reluctantly recognized as Megalon crying out in agony. He hadn’t heard him make a sound like that since Terra. Panic and worry caused a dampness upon X’s red eyes.

-If you three get hurt, it’s my fault!-

Not even waiting to find a doorway once he heard that hated, horrid cackle of Grand King Ghidorah, the Xilian kaiju bellowed a war cry and rushed towards the wall. His leg ignited with graviton energy, crackling with yellow light while he closed in.

-I don’t know what I did to deserve your loyalty, I’m a threat to you all.-

Upon it, he pounced, rocketing forward and thrusting his leg out in a dive kick that caused the contacting wall to explode outwards from the energy smashed into it.

-But you won’t fight alone this time!-

Monster X flew through the entryway, sliding across the ground expecting the worst and dreaming of ripping Ghidorah apart with his bare hands if he found so much as one scorch mark on his team. He was braced for the worst. Instead, he found nothing. The room was entirely devoid of kaiju, ally or enemy. The enormous, blank space’s only feature was a glowing dome of energy on the far end of the chamber. Monster X kept his guard and surveyed. The noises had stopped. Everything he’d been seeing or hearing had stopped. His brow furrowed under his helmet.

-Was… was I dreaming? Or, am I dreaming now?-

Still panting from rushing here and kicking down the wall, Monster X put his attention to the only thing in the chamber. The dome. He approached cautiously, hands still raised in a guard stance should he need to fight. Step over step, he closed in, pausing momentarily when the fifty meter tall and hundred meter wide dome flickered and changed from a swirling mass of darkness into transparency.

There were figures, dozens of them. Leaning in closer, Monster X recognized them as ponies. All passed out and scattered around the flat, snowy space inside. All except one. She, an earth pony mare, bore a red-furred body and yellow mane. Monster X leaned in closer as she came into awareness. He looked down, she looked up, and they recognized each other. For a split second neither was in Zenith, aware of what that place was or not, and they were back in a Manehattan alleyway during a storm. Marigold stood back, stunned at the being whom once stood as tall as a large minotaur, now seemingly as big as a mountain, surveyed the dome.

Monster X slowed his breath.

-Ghidorah can absorb souls for energy and the master told us to only go after artifacts to minimize exposure. This, this couldn’t have gone unnoticed!-

His eyes widened in realization only to narrow in spite soon after. The large, fanged sneer forming across his face sent Marigold stumbling back in fear.

-He’s doing it without the Master knowing, charging up to attack while we’re all unaware. A coup!-

What followed next left Marigold screaming in fright. The black and white titan, after feeling at the dome above her, struck it with a fist. The monster she showed kindness to seemed to snarl in rage as he attacked at the barrier between them like a rabid predator trying to get at a rabbit in a cage. The momentous crash accompanying every blow was deafening. Marigold dropped into the snow surrounding her and covered her ears with whimpers of pain and fear being the only action she could muster. The crashing continued, intensified. Through her eyelids she could see a gradual build up of yellow light that swelled into what surely would have been a brilliantly blinding display of light. Then there was a shattering.

As the rumbles of the explosion petered out slowly. Marigold stood there, whimpering and shaking all over. A gentle rumble settled over the ground below her and she finally looked up. A black, armored hand the size of a train car was laying itself out before her. Marigold let her eyes trail up to its owner as a low huff sounded off. Monster X held his maw closed, leaning down with one hand braced against the edge to the hole he’d blasted and smashed into the barrier and the other before Marigold. He was completely quiet aside from a slight rasp of breathing, eyes devoid of the glares from before. He didn’t know what he was doing or what he could plan. He could only hope to do what he felt was right.

Marigold slowly got the message, glancing between X and his hand.

“Y-You’re trying to help me?”, she yelled, trying to be loud enough to be heard.

Monster X slowly nodded, still thankful he could understand what the Equestrians or humans of these worlds were saying. He truly didn't know what he was going to do with her or the others, aside from taking her as proof of Ghidorah's treachery. Perhaps the master could wipe their memory of the experience to maintain their cover, which would go threatened should they remain missing. It was a deity after all.

Marigold panted for breath, but slowly a smile worn over her face. She could be suspicious, she could be wary; but right now all she could do was hope. Hope this creature she showed kindness to was sincere, that he meant no more harm than when they first met. That he honestly was trying to help. She looked to the other, still sleeping ponies and puzzled.

-If that racket didn’t wake them up, what’s keeping them asleep?... And why was I the only one to wake up?-

Marigold felt at her head, trying to force back a migraine of a headache as she tried to recall the last thing she could remember before being returned to awareness. There was the boat, then the storm, that figure in the sky… No, that wasn’t it, that was too long ago. There was something else. Dim, faint, like a glimpse in a blinking eye. A whisper heard amongst a racket. A hint of something she consciously recalled that tried to spill from her mind like a freshly woken dream.

Her face went pale with horror, both at the memory of three sets of red eyes bearing down on her mentalscape as well as seeing those same six glowing spheres slithering through the doorway behind Monster X.

-It’s a trap… That presence, that three-headed titan. It got into my mind... It knew I met the black and white one…!-

“LOOK OUT!”, she shrieked, earning a confused grunt by Monster X.

Marigold’s voice went shrill as she pointed above and beyond him at three glimmers of gold, “IT’S A TRAP FOR YOU! IT’S A TRAP!”

The hiss of splitting air was the only other warning X got before three graviton bolts slammed into him from the side and knocked him away from the dome. Pulling himself free of the dent he’d caved into the obsidian and smoking on one side, Monster X whirled around to see a tower of gold striding slowly closer.

“The dome is my way of storing food, for amusement and later use,” one head cackled.

The middle head sneered in an identical voice, “Ghidorahs feed off souls, collecting and imprisoning them inside.”

Monster X narrowed his eyes and assumed a combat stance, attentive mind forcing him to listen. Just like Ghidorah wanted him to as the right head hissed.

“You’ve done it before… Have you ever wondered why your mind is so fractured? You ate something…disagreeable.”

“Care to, try again?”

“Might find it more to your liking with some variety…”

All three heads sneered and snickered vilely, opening their maws and exposing the glow within. Rather than gushing out gravitons, the light from within wasn’t an attack but an expression of what lay within. Millions of voices, thousands of species’ calls seeped out, repeating their death cries. It all blurred together into forming King Ghidorah's trademark cackle. The chamber was filled with a cornucopia of death wails. It was Ghidorah’s masterpiece symphony.

==============

Back in the team’s quarters, in minds unaffected by Ghidorah’s mental alteration used to draw X out, Gigan’s visor beeped with a dim red light. Inside the screen, numerous lines of code, numbers, and protocols booted up.

-Grapple detonation charges, armed! Transported armaments, armed! Dual beam fire mode, enabled! Napalm, restocked!... Alert, detecting high level graviton fluctuations eight point two clicks away!-

Gigan’s booted up and awakened at that. Jolting to consciousness, he didn’t even try to force himself out of the hanger and instead disappeared in a flash of red light to teleport out of it and reappear a few hundred meters away. Instantly he whirled around and observed the chamber was one teammate short. The aftershock vibrations of a distant explosion filtered through the floor, the ensuing groans showing Irys and Megalon were beginning to wake up.

-X is missing, graviton flux, and explosions…-

Gigan grit his beak, quickly putting two and two together. He threw up his head in an exasperated roar, which caused both Irys and Megalon to levitate off the ground and scramble up to their feet. Gigan stormed past them, clanging his scythes together to get their attention.

“Wake up! Come on, get up you two!”, he roared while rushing towards the entryway.

Irys, whom literally levitated off the ground and was already airborne and flapping her wings, shook off her daze.

“Wh-What’s happening?! What are we doing?! Where’s X?!”, she screeched.

“We’re saving our idiot again, follow me!”, Gigan barked, kicking off his feet while activating his thrusters to fly forward. The halls in Zenith were soon filled with the sounds of roaring afterburners, flapping wings, and whirling drills.

====================

The roars of war echoed throughout the rumbling chamber along with deluges of shattered floor, wall, and ceiling. pried free of the crater he'd been slammed into, Monster X was gripped around the leg by constricting tails. Torn off his bearings by a strong yank, the Xilian daikaijin was dragged across one of the walls, his upper body cutting a thick groove into it as he shielded his face from the debris with his crossed forearms; before being flung off towards another wall. Spiraling in the air, X managed to lock his aim to the oncoming wall and outstretched a hand. Gravity warped and flowed, at first repelling him away from the wall to slow himself down; and then intensifying so he could grab on and gain a purchase. Monster X sneered as he looked back at his hovering foe.

Grand King Ghidorah almost looked amused, “You’ve been practicing your gravity alteration. Took you long enough.”

The dragon surged forward, fangs bared. Monster X let him draw close, before releasing his hold on the wall and dropping down, momentarily increasing his gravity’s attachment to the floor to increase the fall speed. The effect was falling out of the way faster than Ghidorah anticipated, ducking under his lunge. Spinning around, Monster X cocked back a leg and lashed out; landing a roundhouse kick into King Ghidorah’s back and smashing him into the wall.

Monster X nimbly dropped to the floor as he retorted, “Had some motivation.”

Grand King Ghidorah intensified the gravity around his body, pulverizing the wall to free himself. Unmoved with neither glares, sneers, nor cackles; he resumed his flight and encircled the room. One of his maws became alight with power and a current of energized plasma and gravitons ripped across the floor in front of X and pitched up towards him. Unfettered, Monster X whirled his head back as an identical glow took hold of his eyes and he returned fire with his own beam. The two contrasting waves of gravitons, born of jaw and eyes, clashed back and forth with no clear advantage until Grand King Ghidorah’s other maws opened fire as well. The three rays together rapidly shoved X’s own assault backwards, the amassed ball of energy rocketing towards him.

Mentally cursing, Monster X cut his ray off and dove to the side as the result of the beam lock smashed into the wall with a monstrous explosion. Ghidorah didn’t cease fire after he landed a ways away, only pouring more of it on after the wall combusted. His three maws and the accompanying lightning from his wings tore across the battlefield chaotically, their master relishing in the mayhem. Monster X sprinted off to the side, putting one armored forearm in front of himself to block any stray beams the best he could while dodging the rest. His agility was quite commendable, but it could only do so much against so much firepower. He was taking hits as the terrain around him was exploding in all directions, and even his armor couldn’t withstand even the small portion of the assault landing hits forever when the total onslaught was on such a magnitude. Still, Monster X was far from hopeless or helpless. And he knew what to do.

-He knows my old moves and I can’t defend forever.-

Energy collected up in his leg with every rushing stomp, X jumping aside behind a small mountain of upheaved terrain for a moment of cover.

-So I’ll give him something new to ram down his throat.-

Grand King Ghidorah demolished the cover in seconds, eviscerating the battlefield with an ungodly amount of beams. Through all the exploding ground and smoke however, he briefly lost sight of Monster X. Didn’t stop him from firing, as he knew he had to be hitting the smaller kaiju at least occasionally, but those ten seconds of obscurity were ended by two surprises. Firstly, the foe he expected to be trying to dodge or hide instead came rushing right at him, jumping out of the smoke cloud straight towards the Ghidorah. Secondly, the time bought was all Monster X needed to get a full charge.

Monster X was smoking, burnt, had chipped his armor in more than one place; but defiant in the face of injury. The dragon knight let loose a loud, roaring call as he closed the distance and extended his right leg; which was fully engulfed in a wreath of graviton energy with a sphere of condensed power under his heel. The diving graviton kick was met with all of Grand King Ghidorah’s beams aimed at one point. But unlike against X’s eye based graviton flares, this attack was something he was more accustomed to despite the new invention. More natural to muscle memory from a life gone by, more powerful. Strong enough and charged enough it stopped Grand King Ghidorah’s assault cold and the growing sphere of energy canceled out and blew the both of them back rather than detonate against either of the combatants; ending the deadlock in a draw.

Monster X skid across the ground, rolling back up to his feet and digging trenches into the ground with his stabbing fingers and grinding toes to slow himself down. Grand King Ghidorah, thrown back into the wall behind him so hard he left an enormous crack going up its entire height, pried himself out of the structure. Monster X growled but momentarily raised an eye in mild confusion when he noticed Ghidorah almost looked like he was smirking. It disturbed him even as he brushed it away and prepared to resume the fight.

Only as Grand King Ghidorah spread his wings and took flight again, something not from X gave him a greeting. A greeting in the form of double burst shotgun blast of exploding red plasma to the back, a shrieking beam of purple energy across his left wing, and a bolt of broad lightning to his right wing. The assault did naught to harm him in any meaningful way, largely just generating a large shower of sparks and crackling energy across Ghidorah’s golden scales; not even disrupting his flight. What did manage to do just that was two high speed forms, one propelled by thrusters and the other by wings, slamming into his shoulders. A third, rapidly rotating form burst from the ground like a giant dolphin and collided with Ghidorah’s back. They shoved down and bounded off him, vaulting or flying themselves over to Monster X’s side of the battlefield. The sheer mass and kinetic force sent the dragon hurtling to the ground, Ghidorah altering gravity and stopping himself just inches from hitting the floor. The golden hydra sneered.

Gigan dug his scythe into the ground while clicking off his thrusters, spinning himself around mid-flight and kicking his feet into the floor to grind to a halt to Monster X’s right. The Nebulan Enforcer threateningly revved up his buzzsaw, not taking his eye off Ghidorah.

Megalon dove into the ground again, before erupting from the terrain to Monster X’s left. Unwinding himself from his drilling configuration, the Nebulan Wrecker landed on his feet beside his comrade and clanged his drills together.

Irys nimbly dove through the air in a wide arc, flying up to the ceiling. After briefly grabbing on and then kicking off, the enormous Shadow of Atlantis landed upon the ground in front of Monster X with her hand claws digging into it; hissing with her wings spread.

Monster X could only afford a brief moment of elation that whatever he witnessed or heard earlier, it wasn’t reality. There were many visions he’d have not of the present, and for now he was content to think of the last as such. The Xilian Vanguard took up a guard stance amongst his team.

Grand King Ghidorah rose up from the group’s assault, narrowed six eyes upon the four forms briefly before grunting. Ghidorah intensified his golden glow, stomping upon the ground and letting loose a deafening, cackling roar from all three maws that rattled the entirety of the chamber from top to bottom. One Dark Hunter could give him some issues. Three of them could wound him. But against the four, the answer to why he wasn’t afraid was simple.

He was the King of Terror.

Monster X tightened a fist, Megalon clicked his mandibles, Irys tensed her wings, and Gigan drew up his blades. They slowly moved together, side stepping and keeping eyes trained upon Ghidorah at all times. They did what friends did even when in a stressful situation, they bantered while keeping at the ready.

“One day, you couldn’t wait one more day?!” Gigan muttered in a hushed growl.

“Are you three injured?”

“Us? How injured are you?, Irys barked, “You’re the one who went gallivanting off to fight this guy!”

Gigan couldn’t resist the temptation to brush up on his frustration regarding the last time a teammate had a death wish, “Ironic, isn’t it Irys?”

Megalon chimed in as he leaned over towards X slightly and covered his maw with a drill, “Why did you think we were hurt Mr. X?”

Monster X winced, recalling the nightmare, vision, illusion...he still wasn’t sure which, but pushed it aside after a moment’s thought, “Nevermind, I’ll explain later. He’s betraying the Master.”

Gigan deadpanned, “... Nooooo, really?”

“Took him long enough!”, Megalon quipped.

Irys narrowed her eyes and threw her voice back to the alien trio, “So this capture or kill?”

X only needed grunt two words, “It’s Ghidorah.”

“Kill it is then,” Gigan shrugged, managing to hide just how scared out of his mind he was.

Megalon tapped his elbow against X’s and glanced to his brother and Irys, “Uuum, he’s got three sets of ears. We know he can probably hear us right?”

Irys gulped after glancing at Grand King Ghidorah’s scowling maws, “Something tells me he already knew it before we said it.”

The golden titan started to approach, crushing the ground with every footfall and the four braced.

“Any plans?”

“He’s got three heads, give him one too many things to keep them occupied with.”

In unison the four burst out of formation in different directions, Irys taking to the air and circling around in a swooping arc, Monster X sprinting forward to close the gap, Gigan jumping up and teleporting to a high vantage point; while Megalon dove into the ground shouting the one thing the four had agreed not to have. A team battle cry, let alone one Megalon insisted seemed familiar to him after meeting a certain blue siren.

“YOOOO JOE!”

Monster X dodged to the side, weaving and diving to avoid the oncoming graviton beams that threatened to keep him at bay. A blur of white swooped in and Irys passed in front of her teammate, projecting a shield of sound waves from the underside of her glowing wings. The barrier diverted and reflected the golden torrents, sending them chaotically raking across the walls or floor directly in front of Grand King Ghidorah. Ghidorah intensified the beams, shoving the gyaos off to the side as he overpowered her shield; but the flash of red light and swing of blades behind him kept him from frying the gyaos. Gigan raked his scythe across Ghidorah’s back, searching for an old wound and getting a shower of sparks in the process. He got a few hits in, managing to knock off a few scales as he scanned for blemishes to indicate where the scar he and Irys might have given Ghidorah might be; but was grabbed around the neck and leg by King Ghidorah’s tails. He was hurled back and slammed into the floor so hard his skidding cut grooves into it, Gigan screeching in pain. Ghidorah quickly found himself grunting in pain from an armored knee smashing into his left head.


Monster X, having closed the distance thanks to his allies’ aid, followed the jumping knee with a double hammer fist to the same head. He grabbed the flailing head by the horn and smashed his other fist into its cheek repeatedly, not letting up even as Ghidorah’s other necks constricted around him. Grand King Ghidorah lifted off into the air and tightened his hold upon Monster X, fracturing bone armor and bruising muscle in retaliation for the chipped horn and several lost teeth. Hissing, his rightmost head bit down on X’s elbow, between the armor plates, while the central head charged a graviton ray. At this range, even with a helmet, a beam by Grand King Ghidorah to the face would have done quite a hefty amount of damage.


Two cables shot to the two, one going slack across Monster X’s shoulder and the other hooking its barbed tip behind King Ghidorah’s central antler. Monster X, wincing from the pain, still managed a smirk as he let go of Ghidorah’s left head and grabbed a hold of the cable. The other cable retracted just as a large mass burst from the ground under and behind King Ghidorah. Halting his spinning, Megalon emitted several hacking noises and peppered the dragon’s back with multiple napalm grenades. The fire failed to do any damage even as it drenched King Ghidorah’s scales in liquid flame, but the concussive bursts that could shatter buildings did cause him to flinch briefly; just enough to loosen his hold on Monster X. The moment King Ghidorah fired his golden wrath from his maw, X disappeared in a flash of red light, teleported away along with Gigan’s grappling cable due to holding onto it. It was a risky move, as teleporting one entity alongside of himself was taxing on the cyborg’s warp drive and he couldn’t get X back to the ground due to him holding onto the end of the cable; but Irys was able to dive in and grab X by the shoulders and slow the fall.


Grand King Ghidorah snarled, glaring down at the four with dim eyes. Alone or even just two of them, he’d have crushed them with ease. Three could occupy him. Four all together? That was giving him more trouble than he sought to be worth it, even if they’d only managed scratch damage thus far. Every time he managed to get one where he wanted it, two or three others piled in. The golden hydra breathed in as he soared high above, letting out a massive bellow from each individual jaw with the question of who to eviscerate how only being interrupted by two observations.


Why was the older cyborg smirking at him and why was his crest beeping?


The internal display in Gigan’s visor showed King Ghidorah’s outline and readouts, such as energy readings going off the charts. It also showed a red patch highlighted on the dragon’s antler where his cable had been flashing. One of the upgrades worked, as indicated by his head-up display showing some very welcome text.


-Detonation charge, primed!-


The explosive pack atop Ghidorah’s cranium went off, earning a shriek of surprise and dull pain. While he wasn’t harmed greatly by the pack of powerful explosives, proximity and Gigan’s mix being far more potent than any missile or bomb got a reaction of deafened hearing and rattled vision. Ghidorah’s middle head was billowing smoke that crowned his form.

It bought the team a moment’s respite and when Ghidorah’s vision cleared, only Gigan stood before him. King Ghidorah hadn’t seen a single, silent signal that had been cast between the team while he was momentarily blinded. The cyborg held his arms upwards, cocking his forearms back and loading another detonation charge onto the tip of his scythes and grapple hooks with a sound akin to a racking shotgun. The two took a step forward, then another, before thrusters and wings powered to further close the distance. They fought, laying into each other with a myriad of swings, swats, the swipe of tails and slashes of blades. Gigan used his thrusters to augment his agility, managing to dodge the heavier blows even if the lighter ones still hit like a nuclear pulse to the face. Gigan by comparison was failing to do anything more than bat aside one of Ghidorah’s head or knock a few scales off, but he was doing exactly as he intended. Teleporting behind Grand King Ghidorah, Gigan lashed down with his scythes upon Ghidorah’s back and slashed them down to stab them in as far as they’d go. It only pushed aside the top layer of scales, but it was enough. He leapt backwards, firing out his grappling hooks to stick two more charges in atop Ghidorah’s dorsal where he’d stabbed in before landing a good distance away. Half of King Ghidorah’s form inside the cyborg’s display was covered in beeping red signals.

Gigan re-cocked his arms and smirked, wishing he’d come up with this that time he and X had to fight Zone Fighter.

Grand King Ghidorah roared in surprise and confusion as explosions went off all over him, planted by Gigan’s scythe swings or hooks. The four implanted into, rather than onto, his scales upon his back exploded with noted force and blew off a large number of scales to expose the fleshy scar beneath it. While the other body shots didn’t manage to actually damage him to any real degree, the sheer number of them was leaving him concussed if only for a moment. A moment Irys and Megalon seized upon. Bursting out of the ground, sprinting from the side or swooping down from above, the three came at Ghidorah from opposite sides; Irys pounced upon his back as the more durable insect cyborg and dragon kaiju fought him from upfront. Coordinated, Megalon dropped into the kaiju foot-first almost looking like he was sliding across the ground on his tail and drop kicked Ghidorah in the face just as Monster X lunged from the side and landed a roundhouse kick from the back. Both kicks collided at the same time and it was a testament to his durability that Ghidorah’s skull wasn’t instantly crushed on impact. In a normal state, Ghidorah could have smacked Megalon and Monster X aside easily. But in the daze and deafening of Gigan’s explosives and the double kick-sandwich his world was spinning too much to land any meaningful hits on Megalon or X. The younger cyborg was the physically stronger of the two cyborgs and made good use of it, smacking, swatting, and whacking the dragon with his drills and horn while the respectably powerful Monster X stood shoulder to shoulder with him and loosed a barrage of backhands, jabs, and knee strikes.

Just as Ghidorah managed to bite down on the cyborg’s shoulder, splintering chitin and warping metal in his fangs, a god awful shriek that rang all six of his ears came from the form perched on his back. Deafened, Grand King Ghidorah didn't hear what Megalon's chirping called for as the partially restrained cyborg called out to Monster X and pushed him away. Monster X bolted off out of sight as Megalon did what he could to hold Grand King Ghidorah and keep him from turning around. Despite the cyborg's meddling, the dragon did glimpse what the cause of the Tanaka awful noise was. Irys’ sonic cutter had been revved up into overdrive and the gyaos was scratching at Ghidorah’s armored hide with the purple ray as she clung to it. Sweeping it back and forth, she looked for any spot that resisted the beam slightly differently and found it where she expected it; about three quarters up the back and slightly to the left of the spine. The gyaos and her team had remembered how Grand King Ghidorah still bore a scar from Kaizer Ghidorah tearing on of his heads off centuries ago, so they knew he scarred even if he healed; meaning Irys knew where to look for an easy chink in the armor. She’d found the scar Gigan and her had given their foe in their last encounter and had every intent to re-open it.

Struggling about to dislodge the stubborn insect and bat, Ghidorah caught a glimpse of the team’s fourth member. Monster X was standing a few hundred meters behind Irys, arms spread and one of his legs sweeping across the ground as a golden aura and sparks of light built up on it. The plan the group had coalesced earlier was simple, one Ghidorah quickly wised up to. Expose the weakness, hit it with the strongest attack possible. Grand King Ghidorah sneered, wincing lightly as he felt Irys' beam hack at his back and draw some light bleeding.

Fat chance at that.

Grand King Ghidorah roared, forcing his vision to clear and bathing his own form with the lightning he usually shot forth from his wings to electrocute Irys and Megalon. He lashed out, seizing Megalon by the shoulders with his jaws and Irys around her ankles with his tail just as Gigan rushed forward. Megalon was torn off his feet and slammed into the ground behind him before being thrown back with tremendous force into Gigan hard enough that the two went flying and skidding across the ground, while Irys was yanked back and slammed into the floor repeatedly by the dragon's tails. But as Monster X nimbly dodged a graviton beam Grand King Ghidorah fired in his direction and came charging back in, both to attack his enemy and aid his ally, Ghidorah didn’t let go of Irys. Instead he lifted the dazed gyaos up by her feet and held her in front of him as a shield. His three maws smirked, dangling the gyaos in front of his back wound as a tantalizing choice for X to attack through her and take the shot or blow his chance at landing a meaningful hit. X threw on the brakes just as he jumped, trying to cancel out the energy and avoid hitting his teammate He launched a wave of altered gravity to his right to change his direction and avert his collision course with Irys, just like Ghidorah knew he would.

As Monster X went flying off to the side, stabilizing his fall with more gravity alteration, King Ghidorah smacked him with Irys and blasted the both of them with a pair of graviton beams from his central and right maws. Monster X, the more armored of the two much less dazed, and knowing she couldn’t activate her shield in her condition, grabbed Irys and put her behind him to shield both of them from the onslaught with his back armor. But even he could only take so much as the both of them got blasted into a wall. The Xilian kaijin cried out in pain from the beams burning lines across his back, trying to keep Irys out of the blasts.

Megalon and Gigan shook off their daze, Gigan whacking himself on the side of his head to clear his visor. Despite the both of them sparking and leaking artificial blood in a few spots, Megalon needed one look at his friends getting blasted to jump up and start buzzing his giant, beetle-like wings; fully ready to launch back into the fray.

“They need help, come’on!”, he barked.

Conscious that they had only one spot to try and hit Ghidorah at that count and worried for his brother launching himself at the stuff of nightmares again, Gigan grimaced.

“Wait, we need a plan!”, Gigan squawked as his thrusters kicked on.

Steeling a quick glance between his sibling and their teammates, Megalon's eye lenses seemed to dilate as he tapped his drill against his brother's scythe with a metallic clang, No time! Free style!”

Megalon rushed Ghidorah at full speed with Gigan following alongside him. Grand King Ghidorah’s left head swiveled its eyes around to lock onto them, snarling and loosing a barrage of wing lightning upon them. As the waves of electricity and cyborgs were about to collide, Megalon brought his rotating drills up and activated the magnets within it. The wing lightning was absorbed by the whirling drills, igniting a glow across Megalon’s eyes and horn as he cracked a satisfied giggle. King Ghidorah snarled and cut the feed, instead opening fire with a graviton ray from his left head upon the two.

Gigan reached over and grabbed his sparking brother, revving up his thrusters to full speed and accelerating the two of them far faster than Megalon could typically fly. The two cyborgs disappeared in a red flash of light, teleporting out of the way to dodge the beam and reappear directly in front of King Ghidorah. Over one hundred twenty thousand combined tons of Nebulan cyborg crashed into Ghidorah with a metallic crashed, Megalon venting his absorbed wing lighting to electrify Ghidorah with his touch and grabbing him around the hips as Gigan snagged a hold of his collar, securing a hold with a grappling cable cast around Ghidorah's wing. Sparks burst, insectoid wings beat, thrusters roared with enormous plumes of light; and the force of the two along with their momentum knocked Grand King Ghidorah off his feet to free their teammates of his beam assault. They flew Ghidorah backwards across the chamber, arcing up before crashing down into the ground with all their momentum intact. They used him as a battering ram to cut out an enormous trench into the floor as deep as they were tall, earning a sharp grunt and shriek from Ghidorah. Tens of thousands of tons of earth was thrown all around, Ghidorah cackling in rage as he tried to dislodge the two. The brothers dredged him across the floor for the length of the chamber, reaching its end and colliding into the wall. There was a fantastic crash with a crater bursting into the edge of the chamber and large cracked spreading out even further. Megalon's wings beat harder and Gigan's thrusters roared louder and brighter, continuing the backwards momentum and grinding the dragon deeper into the wall slowly; intending to crush him between their force and the depths of Zenith.

After being effectively a snowplow for several hundred meters and slammed into the wall, Grand King Ghidorah got his chance at freedom when he ejected a large burst of gravitons from his maws, coiling the beams around them like nooses cast around their bodies and prying them off. Yanked away, their momentum upon him died and his backwards advance had ground to a halt. Grand King Ghidorah whirled the two cyborg’s around before lobbing them into a mountain of debris dislodged from their trench building run. Grunting, Ghidorah altered his own gravity to pick himself up and take wing into to the air.

Megalon hit the mountain back-first, cracking part of his wing covers in the process; with Gigan landing next to him. The impact was enough to cause both of them to spark and sport cracked eye lenses and visors respectively; but Ghidorah underestimated just how tough Nebulans built their technology. When he came flying at them with the intent to stomp the both of them to pulp, both cyborgs instantly came back online and had their respective beam platforms primed. Both Gigan’s visor for his beam and the emitter above it to fire the shotgun burst fired up to life with a mechanical hum, one of his other upgrades getting it’s trial by fire.

-Dual fire mode, online!-

The stolen electricity Megalon had diverted from the wing-lightning surged up the cyborg's spinning, electromagnetic drills and collected up on the grinning beetle’s horn.

-Thunder cannon at: 356%!-

“Dejavu for yooou!”, Megalon joyfully chimed before throwing his head forward and letting loose alongside his sibling.

Both cyborgs opened fire, Gigan unloading both his incendiary eye beam as well as the explosive shotgun bursts from his forehead emitter while Megalon unleashed a torrent of plasma and electricity a dozen meters thick from his horn’s star shaped point. Grand King Ghidorah’s forward momentum was averted with the onslaught, especially when the brothers lurched out of the dents their impacts had carved and slowly approached. Ghidorah landed and pulled his wings in front of himself to shield his faces as his heels began to slide back against the ground. The brothers couldn’t keep this up, they were both unloading a lot of energy doing this for a few seconds. And Ghidorah was charging up something of his own.

But as few seconds were all they needed. The brother's back-up had arrived.

Gigan and Megalon cut off the feeds, smirking as a black hand gripped Gigan by the shoulder and a pair of white and purple wings soared over Megalon. Monster X vaulted himself over Gigan and grabbed onto Irys’ outstretched foot as her talons gripped him around the forearm. She soared up, skillfully gaining speed in a wide loop before diving down at high speed. At the last second they let go of each other. Just as Ghidorah, having been blinded by his own shield, was opening his wings to rejoin the fray; Monster X came down upon him. The Xilian Vanguard cocked a leg back and sprang around, landing a falling roundhouse kick to the back of Ghidorah’s head so hard it nearly sent the kaiju doubling over off balance. Following up the kick, Irys swooped down around Monster X. The most agile in the air of the four, she had little issue arching up in her flight and using her thick, flattened skullplate to effectively uppercut Grand King Ghidorah from below his own ducking.

The Ghidorah’s body began to glow dimly and everything from pebbles to boulders across the room started to vibrate, but in the thrill of the duel none of the team noticed. They were too busy following up on each other. Every blow, every attack, every block, one of the others followed up on. A lunging swipe by Gigan was paired with a jumping backhand by Monster X. A deflected beam by Irys’ sonic shield was joined by Megalon absorbing the wing lightning she couldn’t deflect, then a retaliatory dual eye beam assault by Gigan and Monster X. Megalon swinging up with his energized horn was capitalized by a dive-bombing Irys stomping on Ghidorah’s back to push him into the blow more. Grand King Ghidorah was fighting back, scoring hits, even forcing one of them sprawling or back with a smack of a head of quick burst of gravitons; but only for a moment. Every time he forced one back, the others piled in to protect their comrade, who'd come charging back in either not harmed enough to stay down or simply being too stubborn to quit. Grand King Ghidorah wasn’t fighting four kaiju at the same time, he was fighting a single unit, a team.

The full gambits were cast as both sides rushed each other. A full barrage of graviton beams and wing lightning was intercepted by streams of red plasma, graviton flares, solid sound waves, and a stout thunder bolt. The energy clashed and pushed back and forth at near point blank range. Two cyborgs and two failed experiments launched their beams in a contest against the King of Terror’s full brunt, and they won.

Grand King Ghidorah, smoking, missing scales, and huffing snarls, skidded back on his heels and dropped to a knee. He tried to rise but the ground beneath him fractured and shook, Megalon erupting from below. His tunneling chewed up the earth and caused Ghidorah to sink into it from the waist down. Napalm from his grenades burst out, melting and re-solidifying the ground to hold him in place as the cyborg grabbed hold of his feet and refused to let go. As he flailed and struggled to kick the stubborn beetle off and free himself, Grand King Ghidorah spied Monster X several hundred meters behind him. The Xilian kaijin lowered his arms and focused, sweeping his leg across the ground in front of him as energy was collected within it; charging up for his strongest strike which was no doubt aimed at Ghidorah’s exposed scar. Stuck, Ghidorah tried to fire his graviton beams downward to blast through the terrain and get Megalon off so he could free himself; but he couldn’t when the sound of roaring thrusters and flapping wings heralded a pair of cables hitting him in the necks. Irys, holding something in her talons, slammed into Ghidorah's heads full force, knocking her off her flight balance but succeeding in dazing the dragon when her headplate smashed directly into his faces. Gigan, with his grappling cables extended, and Irys, still holding onto the other end of the cables, flew around in circles going opposing directions with Ghidorah at the center. The cables coiled around and bound his three necks together. Irys let go as her end tied down and Gigan landed a few dozen meters in front of Ghidorah. The dragon’s heads were wrenched forward and he roared, beginning to pull against the cyborg’s cable winches and pull them back, managing to tug the cyborg closer and raise his heads up slightly until Irys landed on top of the cables and pinned them under her feet and wings.

“X go! He’s wide open!”, she screeched; her and the cyborgs still struggling to hold the gargantuan dragon in place.

Fortunately, her teammate was finished. A bellowing voice he couldn’t see called out from behind Grand King Ghidorah.

“Alright guys, let’s finish this!”

Monster X stomped his energized leg down with an eruption of shattering earth, before sprinting forward. Irys, Gigan, and Megalon all called out as they pulled as hard they could muster; intending to keep Ghidorah locked down until X could hit him with the team’s strongest attack on his weakest spot. The blow could kill him. X knew it, they knew it, and King Ghidorah knew it. This could be how the King of Terror died. Ganged up on by a well-coordinated team of beings whom were quite powerful in their own right, a vindicated strategy given his success against groups was lacking. It could have been this day, this hour, this minute, this second.

It wasn’t.

Grand King Ghidorah felt the three pulling against him and he didn’t fight back. He could hear the vibrations of the fourth’s footfalls and he didn’t try to counterattack. He instead felt the gravity all around him build in a growing charge he’d been cooking up for several minutes. And he crushed it in his jaws, condensing it before letting it loose. With his roar, a golden shockwave of energy shot out of Grand King Ghidorah just as Monster X had just jumped forward to enact the diving graviton kick. Instantly the gravity of the room was intensified by magnitudes. The ground was utterly pulverized, almost turned to dust that was forced deeper down. Gigan and Irys both lost their footing and were shoved to the ground, half buried and unable to stand. Megalon yelped and was forced even deeper down, freeing Grand King Ghidorah’s legs. Monster X, having been airborne, got yanked downwards and his attack was slammed into the ground less than a dozen meters away from Ghidorah’s back. The ensuing explosion helped the dragon, unaffected by the mass graviton wave, to free himself from the ground and cables, throwing his heads outwards in a massive roar. Grand King Ghidorah tore free from the ground and cackled as he slowly turned around to face the wincing, half buried Monster X.

“I thank you, whelp. Haven’t had a fight like that in sixty five eons. Had that last hit landed you could have ended it,” his coy tone cackled as he surveyed the battlefield.

Gigan and Irys were fighting the gravity, managing to look up defiantly at the golden dragon as they started to push themselves up despite clearly struggling. Shifting in the ground below indicated Megalon was doing much the same, and Monster X sneered while trying to slowly reach over and pry his sunken body free of the terrain.

“I can’t maintain this for more than a short time longer, not enough to kill any of you. You’re not the battle I’ve made my arrangements for. But this isn’t the battle I prepared for you either today, 094.”

Monster X grunted as Grand King Ghidorah landed and kicked him over, pinning him underfoot while hovering over his helmeted face with his own trio of jaws. The hydra’s expression was something new to the Xilian kaijin. Not rage, not smug superiority, not even stoic. If anything it looked, disappointed.

“This form is not your prime, not as I see it. But, I can arrange a little test to see if succession picks the right heir,” he quipped out of his alternating maws.

Monster X winced from the weight and the fact he was still fighting the extremely multiplied gravity, “W-What.. are you… talk-ing about?!”

“Have you ever wondered why Kaizer Ghidorah isn’t your normal state despite him being more powerful and more… passionate, about his notation? There's been, interference. It’s all because someone’s been holding him back….”

Grand King Ghidorah ground his heel into Monster X’s chest armor, fracturing it as he loomed closer and forced the smaller giant to lock eyes with him and experience the psychic force he was projecting.

“But, he can still arise… If properly motivated. For awhile I thought it to be myself that was the sole causation, but I’ve found something far… far more effective once I reviewed a certain memory…”

Ghidorah’s eyes flashed red and X’s did likewise.

-”Let me show you something, Kaizer.”-

The world in both their minds changed, from Zenith… to Planet Xilian, just over three hundred years ago.

=======
Earlier
=======

Bagan and Ghidorah had been talking for hours, a detailing of a testament and a will.

“Yet, you wish for Kaizer Ghidorah to emerge?”

Grand King Ghidorah only shrugged at the question, “Why else do you think I tried to antagonize him before you.. removed him from the situation. No luck in that venture I presume?”

“So, you want a chance to draw him out again?”

Grand King Ghidorah nodded slightly, “Ah, that’s the first part of our deal. I want him out, and lastingly so. I didn’t know what force compelled that other side, this “Monster X”, to persist so much. At least, not at first when every time I’ve managed to get that other half out; it stubbornly emerged again and resigned Kaizer back to his prison.”

“And how is it you believe X manages to overpower Kaizer each time?”

“Simple, my dear deity,” Ghidorah muttered while his eyes flashed red and he projected a memory to Bagan of centuries past, “It’s not X who’s holding him back.”

Bagan was silent, observing what was shown and knowing Ghidorah wouldn’t dare try to manipulate the memory to trick it. Deceit was not nothing the dragon needed. Its own eyes pulsed with light when the memory halted.

“Your desire is to unleash that which is dead set upon killing you?”

“Me and anything around it. And if any lingering threads happen to be in the chamber with him when the Kaizer emerges, I’ll offer to you a moment’s ponderance as to what it will do if it can’t get its vengeance upon me...”

================

Monster X writhed in agony, his mind torn into as King Ghidorah forced him to see sights only glimpsed before. His consciousness was in a white, empty space that hung over him like a massive dome. His form represented by a gray outline of himself, he tried to behold his surroundings. Upon the ceiling formed a screen of memories. A female Xilian, a Controller with purple markings and violet eyes, standing in a laboratory with her forehead to his. He was frozen upon her face. Grand King Ghidorah’s presence slithered through his mind, filling all the space around him with various memories of Controller 011. The laboratory, a union ceremony, a quiet meeting, courting, a first meeting involving a punch to the face between two young teenagers. In hindsight or a calmer time he might speculate that he did indeed recall some of these details instinctually or subconsciously given her eye color and build were almost identical to Aria Blaze, perhaps unconsciously seeking someone similar to what his old life had right down to demeanor and an associated color, purple, that stood out across the otherwise monochrome Xilian race. In the present though, he couldn’t do anything but scream as the vicious force deep in his mind clawing at its cage to get free.

Grand King Ghidorah chuckled.

-”Your… wife. Controller 011 by your race's number. Your attached, before she was… replaced.”-

Some of the memories were shifted to much more recent events, one with a sea witch turned human in another realm, another life. His current love, Aria Blaze, played in memory most recent to distant. A kiss in the forest, a promise made before a final battle, mutual respect and hidden affection, ventings and understandings, training sessions, a punch to the jaw on a riverbank. They were superimposed with 011's last day. It brought out a hate-filled, grieving roar from the depths of Monster X’s mind.

Grand King Ghidorah, represented by a glowing, golden outline of himself, dredged up a cage Aria and X had shoved away. Monster X could already feel who was inside before they became visible through the fog of memory and consciousness. Pure hatred and unadulterated wrath. Kaizer Ghidorah’s form launched itself at the bars like a rabid bull intending to maul the two beings he sought to destroy most, both standing before him.

Grand King Ghidorah smirked, changing the visions above to all show a single one from that fateful day on Planet Xilian. One of a white cloaked figure, Controller 011, standing atop a building to try and psychically aid her husband. A projectile from a deflected Xilian artillery piece sailed towards the building in slow motion as she beheld her fate in horror. The building came crumbling down in full view of 011's husband.

===================

Grand King Ghidorah momentarily paused his monologue to Bagan, cracking a small grin with all three of his maws as he toyed at the plan he was concocting, “Kaizer hates two things most of all, Reijuu. Myself and his other half for forgetting. Fill him with enough resolve to end both and anything tied to either-”

=====================

Grand King Ghidorah began to try and approach Kaizer’s cage, unfazed by the raging manifestation of Kaizer Ghidorah's personality with lay within. He only momentarily paused when he felt some force trying to keep him away, repelling his initial will upon the cage like it was the cage itself fighting back. Kaizer Ghidorah roared and Grand King Ghidorah sneered. Another voice called out to say something, one King Ghidorah roared over.

-"I’ve had enough of you!"-

It was indeed the cage itself was trying to resist being opened, but it couldn't resist a foe like Grand King Ghidorah for long. He psychically threw his consciousness at it and overpowered the defenses. The memory above changed, showing Controller 011’s limp body laying across from an enormous form, a fallen Kaizer Ghidorah whom huffed in ached breaths. In the sky above, Grand King Ghidorah, missing one of his heads, escaped out of the atmosphere. Controller 011 wasn't moving. Her dress was blemished and torn. Her broken, grief-filled, still eyes wept tears as her chest wept blood from a piece of debris stabbed through it. Just looking at it caused the corresponding area on Monster X and Kaizer’s torsos to ache, for that was where they had their largest scar and the former was realizing just now where he got it. The latter only bellowed in rage and tried to smash into the cage again.

=================

Standing before Bagan’s sphere, Grand King Ghidorah had never looked so excited before, sporting a demonic grin as he finished his pitch.

“-and he’ll overcome the barrier, overcome the X personality. He’ll become what I’ve chosen for him. A true Ghidorah! A world killing machine! Crowned not a king but an emperor!”

==================

Grand King Ghidorah seized the cage, Kaizer Ghidorah on the other side. The cage resisted, but it could only hold for so long against such force. The cage shattered like glass and Kaizer Ghidorah broke free of the mental barriers. And with Grand King Ghidorah’s avatar fading away as he left their mind, Kaizer did the only thing that came to his mind and attack what he despised. The personality who’d let them forget about their only purpose and goal, forget their past and tried to replace it. Forget her while locking him away.

They collided, they struggled… and Kaizer Ghidorah took control as Monster X was thrown into the remains of the cage. As his strength drained, X almost thought he could hear someone crying. There was weak whisper of someone else just barely audible below Kaizer’s horrific roars.

-”Forgive me…”-

===================

In the real world, the gravity surge subsided and the Dark Hunters were all free of its crushing grasp. But as soon as they were, Grand King Ghidorah vanished into a gold-hued portal of swirling energy different from their master’s; taking the Equestrian dome along with him. Soon, all eyes were on the source of the screaming.

Monster X tore himself free of his partial entombment, clawing at his own head. He struggled, gasping in agony and shrieking in incoherent rage. Beams of gold erupted from his eyes and burrowed into the ceiling, wreathing him in falling debris and blinding light. A ray of gravitons spewed out of his mouth and shoulder pads as his roar deepened. Wings burst out of his back. What the three remaining kaiju saw made them want to retch, seeing their friend’s body twisted, broken, hulked up, and deformed into a true monster. Gravity intensified again around its emperor, pulverizing huge swaths of terrain.

Irys, Gigan, and Megalon huddled together, loss and horror clad across their faces as a towering form shadowed them from the golden light. A massive paw crushed the earth beneath it and dug in its talons. A hulking behemoth, somehow even more monstrous in appearance than Grand King Ghidorah, huffed and growled through tripled sets of sharp fangs. The ebony and gold monstrosity looked about for its target and found him departed. With no King Ghidorah around to crave the destruction of, blood red eyes sought the second-most hated. But, obviously with no Monster X around to behold, they instead looked upon his bonded with pure malice and craven rage.

“No,” Gigan whispered breathlessly even as his red visor looked up stoically. The cyborg put himself between his teammates and the new foe, revving up his buzzsaw and igniting his visor with more regret than he ever thought possible in his life.

Kaizer Ghidorah, fully formed for the first time in over a century, lifted his maws and let out an unholy wail of a roar that shook Zenith to its core.

==============================

“8..7...6…-”

The beam of bright pink cut through the night sky, bisecting several specially arranged clouds into fourths, then eighths, then narrower without losing any force.

“-5...4...3…-”

An aura of bright blue magic collected up into a wave of energy, forcing back a heinous looking dark mist, shoving the Tantabus back.

“2...1… Stop.”, Godzilla Junior and Princess Luna noted in unison from opposite sides of the field.

The ponies with them, the Element of Generosity, Rarity, and a magical prodigy, Mariner “Chibi” Moon, stopped their respective magic bursts. Rarity successfully having shoved the Tantabus back into its containment with Princess Luna’s banishment spell as Chibi Moon cut off her energy beam she emulated from Godzilla’s breath ray. Mare and filly both sighed and fell back, Chibi flopping onto her sensei’s hoof as Rarity sat back and dabbed at her forehead with a cloth.

They were all situated in a quiet field just outside of Canterlot’s city limits, Princess of the Night and King of the Monsters having opted to train their requested at the same time. By sheer coincidence they claimed, but Rarity had noticed Chibi was thoroughly unconvinced and had a grin a mile wide despite Luna and Junior not talking to each other much. Chibi had come for further practice on control of the powers she copied from her sensei, Rarity for another lesson on dark banishment to calm her own nerves. But even a mare who was used to dealing with the perpetual motion machine that was Pinkie Pie and a hyperactive filly whom drank what Rarity and Luna at first thought was a ludicrous amount of coffee, provided by Junior naturally; both of them were at their stamina’s end after a few hours.

“We believe that will be all for tonight, thou hast’ done well Fair Lady Rarity!”, Princess Luna piped proudly as she nudged Rarity’s shoulder and earned a smile from the mare.

Rarity giggled sheepishly, “Only with your instruction, Princess Luna. Thank you for bothering with this, it really helps a lady sleep at night!.. Besides all the dream walking, of course.”

Junior bemusedly lifted up his forelimb, a chipper filly hanging off it and looking him in the face.

“Are you proud of me Sensei? Are yah, are yah?”, Chibi Moon begged chipperly with a wagging tail.

Godzilla Junior cracked a tiny smile even as he grunted an obvious lie, “Nope.”

"“EEEeeee!...-” Chibi Moon squealed, scurrying up his limb and faceplanting into Junior’s neck, “-... I’m tired.”

“She’s not alone, ehehe.” Rarity chuckled as she trotted up to the kaiju with Luna in tow.

Princess Luna nodded proudly, “Indeed, not all a’pony are suited for a nocturnal excursion. The instructed need rest.”

Godzilla Junior gently used his hooves to nudge Chibi Moon around his throat and onto his back, the filly happily climbing up onto his shoulders and curling up in her mentor’s mane as Rarity reached up and tenderly rubbed at her head. As Luna and Junior faced one another, the cutiemark upon the former began to pulse with a glow.

“It appears somepony is having a nightmare,-” Luna pitched her head up, lenses of magic forming over her eyes and creating a vision of aura only she could see. Sure enough, there was a blinking light back in the castle behind them. “Back in the castle in fact, likely a staff pony from the day shift.”

Junior looked to Luna, “Don’t let me slow you down. I’ll walk the little one back to the school.”

“Would it be a bother for you to also escort Lady Rarity towards the train station?”, Luna poised as she hovered a touch close to the stallion.

“I never was one to turn down one of your requests, Luna.” Junior grunted, keeping mind not to drop her nickname in public.

The slight temperature increase in Junior’s face and Luna’s wings shaking slightly was not lost on Rarity or Chibi Moon, whom glanced to each other, to Junior, and then to Luna, before looking back to each other. Rarity’s cocked eyebrow and slight smile showed amusement, Chibi’s enormous grin and barely restrained squeal made her look about ready to bounce off her sensei’s back.

Godzilla Junior and Princess Luna exchanged a courteous nod and both turned to the city, the alicorn lifting off to fly back to the castle ahead of them and do her duty as Junior, Rarity, and Chibi hoofed it back at a slower pace. After dropping Rarity off near the train station, as the mare insisted she was capable of securing her seat again on her round trip ticket, Junior slowly made his way towards the School for Gifted Unicorns. Chibi Moon had been quiet for a time and he could feel her nestled up against the back of his neck, no doubt feeling both very safe and very warm in her sensei’s mane. Before he could tempt the thought she’d fallen asleep however, he felt her crawl through his mane and take her common perch by flopping down atop his head, enjoying the high view as she looked ahead.

“Heh, thought you were asleep,” He muttered.

Chibi Moon shook her head, rubbing her cheek against the giant unicorn’s horn. Her tiny voice piped up in a surprisingly calm tone.

“You know she’s not actually mad at you, right?”

“Hm?”

“Whatever happened at Mako- whenever you feel like telling me what those sea dames did.”, Chibi Moon whispered as she lifted an ear towards her sensei eagerly.

Junior grumbled, “Leaving that to your parents.”

Chibi Moon groaned loudly, rolling over onto Godzilla's head, “Ooooooye… Whatever. Anyways, the cordialness? She’s just teasing at you. She hasn’t been mad at you since you got back.”

Junior raised an eyebrow, “And how would you know that?”

“Silly Sensei-,” she pawed at his brow, “Remember I spent half my school awards night with her before you! I tell you, she smiled every time I mentioned you and that was right after your mission. Not a scary smile either, a really happy one!”

“And… how often was it you mentioned me exactly?”

“I’m eleven and I already am president of your fan club. You do the math,” her persnickety tone didn’t fail to earn a slight smirk from her sensei.

"She likes you, a lot… No tattling on me though, okay Sensei?”

Junior let his smirk grow into a smile as he reached up and rubbed the back of his student’s head, earning a pleased cooing sound as she kneaded her head into the rubs along with a fluffy tapping on his ears that told him Chibi was wagging her tail. Godzilla chuckled, content.

-And here I was thinking she stuck me with you as punishment. Don’t regret it either way.-

They resumed walking along, exchanging the sort of words one might think an eager student would bombard her teacher with.

“So, tomorrow can we try using the beam to fly?”

“Not how it works, Chibi.”

“Aaaaaw, come on! Getting tired of flying with the pulse!”

“You’re not flying, you're throwing yourself around with the blowback. Big difference.”

“What if I aim it down then?”

“Then you better hope no one is beneath where you’re shooting.”

“How about a victory dance?”

Junior's eyebrow twitched noticeably from memory, “We’ve done enough dancing.”

As they reached the gates of the school dorms, Chibi pursed her lips and smirked while leaning over towards one of Junior’s ears. Cupping her mouth with a hoof while pulling the ear closer, she whispered, “Soooo, still not gonna tell me what happened at Mako?”

“Mada jūichi?” (“Still eleven?”)

“Aaaaarg, Senseeeeeeeei!”

He reached the dorm gate and lowered his head down so Chibi Moon could hop off. Yawning, she turned herself around and beamed at her mentor.

“... Tochū de arigatō,” (Thanks by the way), she muttered tiredly.

Junior tilted his head, “For?”

Chibi Moon looked at and tapped her horn, “My talent for copying… less than pleasant powers scared my teachers and friends sometimes. Sometimes, it scared me too a little.”

“Are you scared now? Won’t lie, you’re going to be quite the powerhouse when you’re older. There’s a lot of energy in that horn of yours.”

Junior watched as Chibi Moon slowly struck up the warmest, most exuberant smile he’d ever seen her wear, “Well, that’s why you’re my sensei right? Teach me control for it. And around you I’m always safe right?”

The kaiju sighed, leaning down and hovering over the filly to shadow her in his size protectively, much like his father or Kong once did for him, “You’ll always be safe with me.”

He felt a tap on his wrist and saw Chibi Moon sitting on her haunches, looking up at him with her little hoof outstretched.

“Hoofie promise?”

He looked at the gesture, not knowing what it was or the exact manner; though he could guess as to the context. Opting to try and just copy her while hoping for the best, he gently put his own hoof to Chibi’s and beyond dwarfing it.

“Hoofie promise.”

Unbeknownst to either of them, a distant figure in a black cloak was watching. Waiting.

====================

-Aaah, tiring but works wonders on curbing the night terrors! Princess Luna you just got yourself a free dress… I wonder if she likes star sapphires or moonstones?-

Rarity pondered amusingly to herself as she headed towards the Canterlot to Ponyville train. But even as the train began rolling into the station, a physical and verbal altercation caught her attention. She looked to another station and saw a pony struggling, largely in vain, against one of the train staff.

“Please, let me go! I need to speak to the Princesses or King Godzilla!”, the mare, a dull blue pegasus with a white mane, shouted desperately.

The train stallion held her still while sporting visible worry despite the annoyance, “You seem to have snuck aboard and are acting irrationally, I’m just trying to make sure you’re okay-”

“It’s urgent!”, she yelped while trying to flap her wings. Yet despite doing so rapidly, she didn’t even budge the lanky unicorn physically holding her in place.

“Where is your ticket, where did you come from?”

“She’s gone and I need to!-”

The two were interrupted by a slip of paper, held aloft in a blue aura, shooting up between them.

“Oh, here is her ticket!”, Rarity quipped pleasantly as she trotted up to the confused pair and read off what was on her own ticket, “It says so right here, round trip from Ponyville!”

Rarity hooked a hoof around the mare’s back, rubbing at the back of her own head with her free hoof while waving at the train stallion.

“Oh I do so apologize sir, she’s such a butter hoof with these things it slipped right out of her feathers when she stepped off!”, she quipped with a wide smile.

The train stallion glanced between the unicorn batting her eyes at him and the worried, still confused pegasus looking at said unicorn. Likely in an attempt to play up the chumminess, Rarity pulled her in closer to the point their cheeks were touching.

“She with you?”, he muttered to the both of them, not quite knowing who to ask.

Needless to say, it was obviously Rarity who spoke up first even if the mare seemed to try and say something, “Why, this is my dear friend from Ponyville good sir! I was considering opening up a new clothes shop here in Canterlot and wanted her to come along and help me scout locations!”

Her exuberance was met with mild skepticism from the train worker, “And.. her name?”

“She iiiiiiiiiis-”, Rarity stole a glance at the mare’s cutiemark hoping it would be one of those marks that offer some clear-cut hint as to bearer’s name rather than a more symbolic one like Cheerilee’s or her own. She found a mild puzzlement at the mare’s cutiemark looking like a equals sign. Curiously it almost looked like the two black marks making the equals sign were smooth like glass or crystal embedded in the skin rather than part of the fur. Rarity gulped back that unpleasant thought and put her good wit to use.

“Equaaal… Value! Yes, my accountant friend, Equal Value. I thought it would be good to have somepony who knows her manner around finance for this endeavor. Come along now Valy, I found a lovely spot in the west district! SorryI’llTakeHerBackThankYoooou!”, she shouted while turning around and marching off with the mare before the flabbergasted train stallion could stop her.

They kept marching, awkwardly cheek to cheek, until they rounded a corner and were well out of sight, finally breaking apart.

Rarity shrugged out a deep sigh of relief, “Ooooh, I do say that got my heart going! You know you shouldn’t sneak aboard trains, Darling. Makes the good guard think you’re some sort of ruffian!”

“I-I’m so sorry to burden you! I’ll pay back for the ticket, I swear!”, she yelped, practically throwing herself at Rarity’s hooves and causing the unicorn to awkwardly glance around and chuckle before picking her back up.

“Ehehe, it’s… quite alright, darling. Generosity is my inclination after all. Now, what’s the rush to see the Princesses or Junior? And your actual name so I don’t have to repeat a lie?”

“N-Night Glider. S-Something happened to my town… Something that includes giant footprints on a mountain. One of those big alien monsters Godzilla fights, I think. Everypony I knew there is missing, jus- gone! Starlight never wanted us to leave but when I found out she survived too and that she’s not acting like herself, I had to get help!”, Night Glider belted, looking up to Canterlot Castle with a pleading look.

Rarity took a deep breath and banished any of her tiredness, at least for the time being.

“Well then, you are in luck!”, she noted while taking Night Glider by the hoof and trotting up the street with her, right towards Canterlot Castle.

“Element of Generosity, chronic do-gooder if I do so say so myself, and somepony who knows both parties personally, at your service! You may call me Rarity.”

==================

Across town, Godzilla Junior took a pause. He was going to double back to the train station, just to be sure Rarity didn’t have any problems getting her ride back to Ponyville before he returned to the castle, but something had gotten his attention. A slight, muffled clicking about a dozen meters behind him. He recognized it quickly from his time in this world, just the sound of hooves on cobblestones. Nothing too unusual in it of itself, plenty of ponies came out later in the evening or worked night shifts. What did perk his attention slightly was the fact nopony was there when he stole a glance back.

Shrugging, he continued on, but heard it again. Then when he set off again, it started up again. His eyes dilated slightly and he withheld his breath to tune in even more to the noises around him, mentally filtering out anything he could plainly see the cause of like the trickling of a fountain or flapping of a bat. Every time he started walking, somepony was moving in the same direction or just off to the side. Godzilla was naive about a great many things, but he wasn’t stupid by any stretch and paranoid didn’t even begin to scratch the surface with him. Usually a slight buzzing in the air was the only warning he’d get before Megaguirus tried to tackle him again.

He was being stalked.

Godzilla Junior intentionally ambled around, pretending to admire fountains, look up at the stars, or just meander around the city’s main district. Every turn he made, he made it intentionally at just the right speed and angle he could look behind him without it being obvious. Other times he’d double back to where they’d been and sneak a whiff of their scent. By the time the figure followed him into a back way, he’d already deducted from sight, sound, and smell. A single, normal pony in a white cloak, likely not an earth pony based off the light weight in the step; based off the scent it was female. From a fleeting glance in a mirror, she looked purple. And she smelled vaguely familiar even before she unknowingly walked past Godzilla hidden behind a dumpster.

Junior observed her as she advanced past him, taking note of her posture and stride.

-She’s walking unsteady, shaking. Either she’s extremely nervous or weak.-

His eyes narrowed as he stepped on the trail of her cloak.

-Not a threat.-

The mare stumbled as her forward momentum stopped, nearly tripping up over her own hooves as Godzilla’s low growl bore down on her, “For someone who doesn’t want me noticing you, you seem keen to follow my trail a lot.”

The mare flinched and her voice was shaking as she didn’t look back, instead letting her head and neck droop, “I-I’m sorry. I was trying to meet y-you somewhere private so I knew we’d be alone.”

Her voice was so tired and scared he almost didn’t recognize it, but when he did his eyes slightly widened even before the pony turned around and pulled her white hood off to reveal a grayed, weak, clearly tired Moonbeam Glimmer. Bags were under her eyes and judging from the redness and slickness going down her cheeks, she’d been crying very recently as she winced from obvious strain or pain. She shook her cloak off, unable to spread her wings as she just let them droop. Junior’s eyes narrowed studiously at her quivering, reaching out and putting a hoof to her chest in a way that made the mare freeze up. He let his eyes study where the pain was coming from.

A shaking hoof wrapped around his forelimb when he saw her cutiemark was missing, replaced by two black crystals, aerenths, embedded on the skin forming an equals sign.

“P-Please, I know I don’t deserve it bu-but-t-t-t-!”, she weakened, losing her footing and would have tumbled to the cobblestones had Godzilla not caught her.

Moonbeam Glimmer clutched as close as she could to him, burying her face into his collar as she wet it with tears and whispered in a sobbing voice, “I need y-your help…”

Moonbeam’s mind lapsed into unconsciousness. The last thing she felt before passing out was Junior holding her and her being placed on his back.

“You’ve got it.”

=================

Chibi Moon thumped on her pivoting mirror stand, spinning it around and nimbly catching the nightcap it flung up into the air upon her head. She couldn’t help but have a minor prance in her step as she got towards her tiny dorm room’s bed. Life had certainly taken an upswing from a few weeks back. When she first arrived in Equestria she didn’t have any friends, her first visit to the school was interrupted by the gyaos attack, and her power freaked out many of the teachers in Canterlot just like they had back home in Neighpon. In the past week however, she’d gotten a new sensei, met the alicorn she idolized, the teachers were more cordial now that she was learning power control; and now that she wasn’t just the “Little Miss Maser Head” she was suddenly one of the coolest kids in school with lots more friends!

Humming the dance music she’d gotten her sensei to dance with her to, Mariner Chibi Moon bounced into her room and onto her bed. After a bit of turning in place and pulling of covers, she curled up with her head atop the pillow, a content smile upon her little face. However, her brow soon furrowed in puzzlement when she felt a slight chill. Scrunching her nose, Chibi Moon looked over and quickly saw that her window was open, a nippy draft seeping through.

-Huh, thought I’d closed it.-

Blinking a few times to clear her vision, Chibi sat herself up and rubbed at her eyes. When she got a better look at the window however, she quickly realized the situation was more wrong than it merely being open. The lower half of the glass pane had been entirely torn off, snapping the lock at its pin, and the stack of books she’d had set up on the short cupboard below the window had been knocked over outwards into the room.

There was a creaking along the back wall behind her.

“Huh?-”, Chibi Moon turned around to see the source of the noise just in time to see a large shape come out of hiding from behind the door.

The filly’s eyes dilated and her horn quickly ignited when she saw an aura of neon teal magic lash out towards her.

====================

Happy fortune caused Night Glider and Rarity to end up on the same main street heading for the castle as another traveler who also happened to be shepherding a pony with an equals sign cutiemark. Recognizing Godzilla’s large form up ahead, Rarity pitched up her voice and waved.

“Oh! Oh! Junior! Back here!”, Rarity shouted loud enough for Junior to stop and look behind himself to spot her.

“Miss Rarity?”

“Yes yes, hold up a moment, Deary!”, Rarity yelped as she kept a hold of Night Glider and trotted up to Godzilla as he turned around to walk towards her.

Needless to say as they approached, Junior was just as curious about the weak looking pegasus Rarity was towing by the hoof as Rarity was about the passed-out pegasus on Godzilla’s back.

“Well! Looks like we found ourselves in a predicament! Who’s this?”, Rarity quipped with a tilted head as she looked at Junior’s cargo. Junior meanwhile was studying the nervous looking Night Glider, raising an eyebrow at her cutiemark.

-Same mark? Not seen that on a pony before. Frost said they were personalized. Can’t smell as much magic coming off her, energy seems… wrong. Just like Moonbeam.-

Briefly snapping back to his senses, he glanced back at the still blacked out pegasus, frowning slightly from the tear rolling down her muzzle. It appeared even in sleep, Moonbeam wasn’t any less distraught.

“Her name is Moonbeam Glimmer. Met her before but she came to me this time, said she needed me. Not someone I have the best experience with but I’m not one to turn down a plea for help, seemed desperate.”

“Well she’s not the only one asking for you tonight,” Rarity quipped while nodding to Night Glider, who was now looking at Moonbeam with a wide eyed, gaping expression.

Junior raised his brow at Night Glider, “I take it she means you, what’s your name?”

“Oh she’s named Night Glider, she asked for yo-”

Rarity was cut off by Night Glider surging forward and trying to take hold of Moonbeam’s form, shock and elation on her face; along with hints of what Junior oddly recognized as fear.

“A-A Glimmer?! Please! I need your help-!”, Night Glider yelped as she tried to get closer.

Godzilla put a hoof up and caught her a forelimb’s length away, shifting to put Moonbeam behind him protectively.

“Be careful! She’s unconscious and weak!”, he snapped and instantly cowed Night Glider.

The pegasus quivered, not taking her eyes off the limp Glimmer and still trying to reach for her. Rarity grimaced and stepped in, gently grasping Night Glider’s reaching hooves and lowering them down.

“Now now!... Let’s just, caaalm down here like civilized Equestrians.. and Kaiju...um Terrans?” she muttered, glancing between Night Glider and Godzilla.

“S-Sorry, King Godzilla. It’s just, a Glimmer, Starlight Glimmer, was the leader of our town and.. she-... mentioned having a sister named Moonbeam once or twice,” Night Glider whispered with flopped ears, ”I-I thought maybe, she might know where Starlight went.”


Rarity puzzled before asking, “I thought you said everypony in your town went missing?”


“Th-They were! All gone, just, poof! I was out on patrol when it must have happened. When I got back, I found a trail of hoofprints leading from Starlight’s cave and going south. I figured it must have been her and followed them.”


“All the way to Canterlot?”, Junior muttered even as he withheld the gears turning in his head at the words ‘town went missing’.


“I found she headed south, stopping near Hollow Shades and Foal Mountain. Then boarded a train. Seemed most likely she came here. I thought maybe she was coming here to find help so-so I can here too!”


Everypony’s ears perked up at the sound of groggy, tired moans. The weight on Junior’s back began to shift back and forth. Junior turned his head to see Moonbeam begin to fidget and wince.


-She's having bad dream or waking up, either way I doubt she's too pleased with it.-


Godzilla gently reached around and gripped her as he sat down, pulling her into his lap and holding her up straight against him. Might have been a tad awkward as a pony, but as a former biped it helped him keep her steady as the movement jostled her out of her nightmare.

“Uh-... Huh?... Wh-Where?”, her tiny, coarse voice peeped. On instinct she tried to struggle, only for Godzilla to tighten his hold slightly and Rarity to extend a hoof to her chest.

“Shh, it’s okay. You’re okay. You lost consciousness,” Rarity calmly noted.

Moonbeam took in her surroundings, both the two watching mares as well as who was holding her. The pegasus’ ears flopped down a bit and her face heated up.

“Thanks… You c-an put me down now,” she mumbled, completely red in the face while shaking. At this point she didn't know if she should note how warm he was or the fact he wasn't the only one heating up.


Junior just snorted, noticing plainly how wobbly she was, “No. Get your bearings first, you’re exhausted.”


“W-Wouldn’t be lying,” she squeaked, balling herself up more, “Ran all the way here from my house.”


Rarity frowned and nodded to her, “Whatever happened to you, darling?”


Moonbeam’s eyes rewet themselves and she made herself look even smaller, curling into Junior’s chest some more to hide; “My sister happened…”


Sniffling, Moonbeam looked up at Godzilla, face damp and red with flush and stressed crying, “Y-You had to be warned.”


“About?”, Godzilla muttered with a raised brow as he quickly was putting together what was making Moonbeam so stressed.


“M-My sister. I don’t know what’s gotten into her but sh-....she…!”, Moonbeam’s words were choked out as her eyes widened. She gripped at Godzilla’s arm, trying to tug it as hard as she feebly could in her weakened state.


“LOOK OUT!”, she shrieked.


Godzilla Junior followed her vision to above and in front of him and just barely had enough time to see the magic blast coming. Lacking time to dodge, he followed the same instinct he had when having to grab a boat out of the way from Orka all those years back. Picking up Moonbeam he spun around and put his back to the blast, momentarily grunting from the impact bursting against his back. Thankful to have kept some of his old durability even when out of his armor, Junior partially whirled around to see where it was coming from. This time he saw the second bolt coming with enough moments to react and dodge out of the way. The teal-colored aura scored the ground he had stood upon. Junior clutched Moonbeam close and rolled across the ground. Managing to roll himself up slightly, he covered Moonbeam with a forelimb and returned fire with a beam of blue plasma from his maw; aimed at the roof across the main street the perched attacker was firing from. The pony, dressed in a black cloak, swore and teleported out of the way, reappearing on the ground a block away and sprinting off. Junior snarled, gently setting Moonbeam down before bolting off in pursuit.

The trio following along where Godzilla had gone wasn’t hard at all. Magic blast marks and rays of blue shooting off into the sky were common even when they couldn’t see him directly. Looking above a low building, Rarity glimpsed teal magic lift and throw a loaded wagon cart in the direction of the loud stomping of hooves. Rounding the corner she could see a Junior-sized hole smashed through the hardwood, effectively bulldozing through it as another magic blast sounded off. A very unequine bellow called out as they went down the main street and back to the train station. Spotting Junior wasn’t hard, both due to his large form standing out in the open but also due to the fact he was shrugging off multiple magic bolts striking him from the top of the train station’s roof. Godzilla’s mane and tail flickered to life and he took aim. The cloaked attacker, obviously a unicorn from the magic blasts, stopped firing and put much of her force into a continuous, burning ray of energy that sailed towards the stallion. Unfettered, Godzilla loosed his own ray and the beams smashed into each other.

However unlike his accidental clash with or subsequent benign spars with Princess Luna, where the alicorn’s magic and Junior’s plasma were on roughly equal footing; the difference in raw power became evident after a couple of seconds. Godzilla’s beam started eating away at the magic stream, drawing closer and closer even as the unicorn put more force into her blast, which only resulted in slightly slowing the inevitable.

But as the beam lock grew closer to the attacker, illuminating her and blowing her hood back slightly from the billowing energy, Moonbeam’s mind was filled with horror.

“STOP!”, her blood-curdling shriek called out.

Reflexively and just trying to wound, not kill in the first place, Godzilla Junior pivoted his beam up and away just before the lock could hit the pony. When he did, the shockwave was mostly thrown off into the sky and away from everypony; but it did blowback the attacker’s hood to reveal a purple unicorn mare with an identical mane style to Night Glider, one Moonbeam breathlessly named aloud as she walked forward with a broken expression.

“... Starlight.”

For all the notice her sister had to her, Starlight Glimmer didn’t return it. She glared only at Godzilla Junior, staring with a deadly intent at somepony she had never met before in her life. She sneered, eyes briefly flashing red and perking Godzilla’s interest, before turning around and jumping off the roof. Train whistles blew and before anypony could stop her, Starlight was atop an outbound train heading north.

All eyes soon cast to another train rolling into station and in a glance amongst each other, little conversation was needed to confirm the next course of action. Four ponies rode on an emergency secured train following the last train on the north track. Unbeknownst to any of them, they weren’t the only boarding party. Ghidorah’s agent hadn’t gone unnoticed by most others, especially after her brief fight with Godzilla Junior across downtown Canterlot. Clinging to the back of the second train and pulling herself onto the back balcony was a seemingly unremarkable green unicorn mare. But at a blink of her eye, her irises shifted from blue to red and her fur metamorphosed from leafy green to pastel orange. Within the span of a moment, Enjin was completely unrecognizable as itself or Sunset Shimmer.

She opened the back door and entered the back cabin, being sure to stay far away from anypony just to avoid extra attention or possibly tip Godzilla’s energy sense off to her presence. Ghidorah and Bagan had an agreement for this scheme, but the latter knew full well Grand King Ghidorah would do something behind its back. Ghidorah himself admitted to it. And given current events and the fact Starlight seemed to ignore or not notice Enjin operating inside Canterlot, Ghidorah either didn’t know or didn’t care that Bagan’s field agent had wised up to his control over Starlight Glimmer, having confirmed it by sensing the same psychic command indicated by the flash of red in her eyes that Junior had witnessed. That and Enjin could literally see Ghidorah’s taint on the pony enough to know they’d been in proximity before.

The possessed Sunset Shimmer had done her duty as a pawn to open a hole in the anti-changeling wards, but the best tools have multiple uses. Perhaps one could be found seeing what Ghidorah didn’t tell the lord of Zenith in their little agreement. If Ghidorah saw fit to play a hidden ace, Bagan would respond in kind. Such was the matter of dealing with monsters.

However, there was yet another entity hitching a ride on the train. This one made more of an effort to hide entirely rather than hide in plain sight like Enjin was. Holding onto the side of one of the cars was what could best be described as a smoking, shadowy mass that vaguely resembled a pony. Yellow eyes stole a peek inside as the echo of Nightmare Moon, Nightmare the Pony of Shadows, watched Rarity and Junior help lay Moonbeam Glimmer out on a bench seat. Nightmare might not have known about Enjin also being on the train, or else she’d be panicking and acting far more than she was now, but she too had witnessed the confrontation with Starlight Glimmer. And with the visions she’d been having, inflicted upon Rarity as nightmares as a warning, along with what she’d seen in the past few nights convinced her one thing.

For Equestria to survive, she had to become whole again. But in her weakened state, she couldn’t seek just anypony to try and bond to them. It required a specific type of dark emotion, a certain loneliness, past or present. And the destination of this train bore more than one possible candidate.

======================

Moonbeam Glimmer hadn’t taken her eyes off the floor since waking up on the train, having passed out soon after boarding. After a brief moment of surprise and reddened faces upon finding her pillow had been Godzilla’s flank, she’d been frozen in place ever since Night Glider asked the inevitable question.

One she meekly repeated, “S-So, you’re Starlight’s big sister?”

Moonbeam sighed, not picking her head up more than an inch to slowly nod.

“I was…”, she croaked.

“Moonbeam,” Junior’s low voice muttered from beside her.

The pegasus flinched momentarily. Slowly, she tilted her head over and looked up at the giant unicorn with mixing emotions. On one hoof, the grief and regret of her past actions was all too familiar to her, heightened by the kaiju’s gentle demeanor and quick insistence to come and help her the moment she asked. She’d never been so grossly, outlandishly wrong about something in her life. But on the other hoof she couldn’t help but wince remembering the beam lock between Godzilla and her sister, dreading the idea of what might have happened if Junior hadn’t diverted his assault when she called out and what all that power could do to her little sibling on a direct hit. That gentle heat radiating out of him belied an enormity of might within.

Junior kept himself focused and slow, taking a nod from Rarity and lowering himself down to get closer to eye level with Moonbeam.

“What happened?.. Between you and her,” he finished.

Moonbeam chewed her lip, knowing what he meant. Not just about what happened to her cutiemark, but also in context to her sibling. Moonbeam’s breath hitched when she felt a hoof upon her own. She looked over and saw the beaming face of the Element of Generosity. Rarity scooted over as she climbed onto the bench seat to put Moonbeam between herself and Junior, then looking over to Night Glider and patting the seat next to her. Soon, they were all sitting together on the same bench as the train rolled along, flank to flank in a comforting manner as many a herd do. Moonbeam wiped off her face and sniffled, emoting a solemn expression as she picked herself up and leaned on Godzilla slightly while letting her wing rest against Rarity.

“I hadn’t seen my sister for a decade…”

========================
Years ago, Glimmer Residence
========================

“It’s okay Starly, it’s okay,” a much younger Moonbeam whispered as she rubbed her sister’s back while they hugged.

Starlight nestled into her sister’s embrace, recognizing her scent, softness, and warmth. In the cornucopia of negative emotions she’s been drowning in for the last twelve hours, it was the only real comfort she’d gotten. For a moment, she felt happy, believing her sister’s words entirely. Things were bad and she was a terrified little girl, but this nightmare seemed over.

That all changed with a crack of a twig.

Starlight’s eyes snapped open and she looked past Moonbeam, seeing the glint of armor in the tree line. She saw more of them, some with what looked like weapons. Soldiers, police, she didn’t know who they were exactly but she recognized one form clear as day even when she tried to duck out of view. One of the teachers from the School for Gifted Unicorns, the very same one whom Starlight mistakenly thought had tried to degrade or hold her back.

The teachings of Archmage Saros, King Sombra, turned on and deep inside her there was a flicker of wrath. The filly’s maw curled briefly, twitching into a momentary snarl as she tore her way out of Moonbeam’s grasp and quickly turned around. She saw them coming for her, whether they were there or not. She saw the menace even when Captain Sentry silently called for the approaching guards to hold position. And Moonbeam Glimmer saw the gritting of teeth and widening of eyes upon her sibling accompanied by sparks of magic.

“N-No no no! Starly, Starly you need to calm down!”, she pleaded and tried to scoop her baby sister up again.

Starlight hissed, her fear turning into hatred rapidly that broiled up in the glowing magic settling over her horn.

“Th-They’re here! They’re going to!-”

“They’re here to- help you. We n-need you to calm..down. Please, Starly!”

“They followed you! The school teacher-”

“She’s just here to-!”

Moonbeam’s hushed begging was cut off by the look Starlight gave her. It was wide, with a blank facial expression. It was the flicker in her sister’s eyes that stopped her cold. Those weren’t the eyes any child, any pony, should have. They begat disbelief, shock, and anguish.

“They made you distract me…”, her whisper slithered out.

Moonbeam’s lip quivered. Starlight’s expression slowly shifted to one of pure wrath, her lips curling, eyes dilating, and ears flattening backwards. Starlight’s bright purple eyes became cloudy with dark magic that seeped from the edges like smoke.

“No… You led them to me,” she hissed quietly.

“S-Starlight, you need help! They won’t hurt you, I promise! Please… Please don’t,” Moonbeam begged, shakingly reaching out.

Both Glimmer sisters shed tears, one of grief and fear and one of rage and betrayal.

“YooOU LED THEM TO ME!”, Starlight roared and unleashed her wrath.

Aerenths burst out of the ground in a radiating shockwave. Starlight’s magic flew forth and seized Moonbeam Glimmer. A fantastic pain took hold upon her flank, accompanied by Starlight screaming from the out of control magic. Moonbeam’s cutiemark began to peel slightly before the feed of magic was cut off. Black smoke billowing from eyes that glowed of green, Starlight shrieked and held her horn. She dropped her sister and stumbled back. But, as Moonbeam reached out and Captain Sentry charged in, Starlight’s berserk magic flared out yet again. In the span of a second and in a burst of light, both the filly and her spell book were gone; teleported far, far away from all that wrathful dark magic being used up at once.

==================

“That was the last time I saw my sister,” Moonbeam muttered, looking down at her flank and wincing at the sight of where her cutiemark had once been. Now she only saw an equals sign embedded into her skin.

“Until a few days ago…”

Night Glider whimpered lightly and winced, but kept the emoting to herself.

=============================
Moonbeam’s home, several days ago
=============================

“R-Remember this?”, Moonbeam muttered softly as she held out something she’d been keeping in safe storage for years.

Starlight Glimmer, sitting on one of the chairs, hardly looked bemused as she magically lifted the kite out of her sibling’s hooves and inspected it.

“My old kite,” Starlight grunted, taking a sip of tea prepared for her.

Moonbeam hid her sadness that the gift didn’t get more of a reaction out of her sister, hiding it along with the same fear that had gripped her since her sister inexplicably returned. It was an odd experience being so elated, frightened, and confused at the same time; but she drew up hope the first of the three could be increased. She smiled pleasantly and put a hoof to the old green kite, gently stroking at its ribboned tail.

“Remember? Your third birthday present. We used to fly this every day we got. I used to help keep it aloft with my wings on days without much wind,” she chuckled at the nostalgic memory while a warmth glowed across her face when she touched a spot with dried wood glue seeping out of a crack in the frame, “You crashed it more than once despite our best efforts, but it’s held together nicely. Would you maybe like to, for old time’s sak-!!!”

Moonbeam quickly ducked as the kite was suddenly lobbed across the room and right past where her head had been. The toy spiraled, crashing into the Glimmer family portrait Moonbeam had finally dusted off and displayed some time ago. The photograph fell to the floor, the frame cracking open and spilling glass out along with the picture. Moonbeam looked to the broken picture and thrown toy, then back to her sister with a paled, agape expression. Starlight Glimmer growled, eyes briefly flashing red as she stood up.

“You are wasting my time. I didn’t come back for you, I came because you met Godzilla. Take me to him, now!”, Starlight snapped.

Moonbeam Glimmer took a deep breath and kept her wings from flaring out in surprise or fear, lifting up a hoof and gently waving it downwards in a defusing motion.

“Starlight, it’s o-okay… I was just.. trying... to make you comfortable…”

-Okay, NO. No way in Tartarus could she act like this! Something’s very wrong with her.-

“Now, why do you want to meet King Godzilla?”, the older Glimmer whispered, keeping her voice contained in a ploy to try and bait down Starlight’s sharpness.

It didn’t work for the large part and was met with a narrowing of eyes and snapping of words, “That is for myself to judge. But you met him before, you can do it again.”

Moonbeam perfectly masked her befuddlement.

-I’m hardly the only pony to have met him, and it’s not like he’s making an effort to hide himself. Why couldn’t she just go and meet him herself?-

“Starlight, how about we go to Canterlot together? Just you and me. I’m sure we could get a meeting with him together-”

“NO!”, Starlight barked, kicking over the coffee table and spilling the tea as she grit her teeth, “A meeting would take too long to arrange. I need him drawn out!”

Moonbeam’s breathing grew a touch heavier and she took a slight step away from her sibling, having more than enough experience with the mentally unwell to value a bit of space. The key was trying not to get so close it was a danger, but not so far away they caught onto you trying to keep a safe distance. Trying not to look at how damaged her living room was by now due to this family visit, Moonbeam’s brow furrowed.

“Drawn… out? Starlight I fail to see why you’d want to do that. And how would I help in doing that?”, she noted.

Starlight’s lips curled slightly as her eyes cast a narrowed leer, “You met with him once, insulted him, agitated him. And then,-”, she drew up a newspaper from her saddlebag and threw it over towards Moonbeam, whom only needed a cursory glance to know the headline was made after her walking-out of the Welles debate.

“-You apologize.”, Starlight’s eyes narrowed slightly more as venom spat from her maw, “You never apologize. Something changed your mind, something I’m sure that creature will be fond of hearing.”

Moonbeam grimaced from the emotional and guilt bullets shot her way. Starlight approached, stalking forward in a predatory manner and looming over the larger mare whom seemed to try and make herself smaller.

“I’m not going to ask again. Take. Me. To. Him.”

Moonbeam Glimmer froze, her back literally and metaphorically to the wall. A thousand ways out of this scenario. Nine hundred of which were an easy fix, done with a single word for agreeance. Another ninety nine included trying to take a third option and escape, fight her sibling, divert the subject, anything to avoid a confrontation or confirmation. One used another single word phrase. That one, was the only right choice.

Moonbeam Glimmer rose up and stared her sibling down, “No.”

Moonbeam took a step forward now with a measure of courage and assertion, causing Starlight to briefly step back as her sister used her larger size and wingspan to gain a height advantage in the contest of hardened gazes.

“Starlight, I love you. But I’m not going to let anypony get hurt and I’m not going to stand for how you’ve acted so far! I’ve made mistakes, I’ve made ones to him and I’ve made ones to you. And I do want to work to correct them. Before you came, I was figuring out how I could help him.”

Moonbeam’s face softened, her brow raised as she extended a hoof and wing to her sibling. She tenderly touched her baby sister's face, “Let me figure out how to help you too. Then we can see Godzilla, together. As sisters... Moony... and Starly.”

Starlight Glimmer was quiet. Slowly, millimeter by millimeter, her flattened jaw began to turn downwards and her eyes opened from their narrowing. Moonbeam Glimmer sighed, letting a smile creep over her face. Starlight was a grown mare now, but for that moment she looked just like the memory of her beloved baby sister. Moonbeam let herself forget about the dark magic, the rude home entry, and the threats. She saw her baby sister the same way she did the first day Starlight crashed her kite, needed help on her homework, or skid her knee while playing. Her little Starly. Moonbeam sighed and moved forward to put a hoof on her sister’s shoulder, maybe even embrace her if it seemed do-able.

Then Starlight’s eyes glinted red and before Moonbeam could react, she was strangled by a magical aura and slammed into the back wall.

“If you will not help me, you’ll just have to make due for when you betrayed me!”, Starlight Glimmer snarled.

Moonbeam cried out and struggled, feeling a cold, biting pain in her flank that was horrifically familiar to her. Those years ago it had been done by an overly emotional, out of control, scared filly who barely knew what she was doing. And now, the times and intent had changed. Starlight Glimmer snarled as two aerenths formed on Moonbeam’s flank, forcing her cutiemark off her body like shaving off a piece of the soul.

“Let me show you how much I’ve grown, Moonbeam Glimmer…”

====================

Moonbeam quieted down and sniffled, feeling Rarity lean in closer to comfort her as Junior’s radiating heat turned up. The Godzilla cast his eyes towards Night Glider, whom was looking uncomfortable even before she found the kaiju staring at her flank.

“Why is it you have the same mark? I’ve been around Equestria long enough to know that doesn’t happen. You said Starlight was in your town, did she do this to you all too?”, he muttered with a suspicious leer.

Night Glider couldn’t look him in the eye, only rub at her forearm.

“N-Not like she did to Moonbeam. We all volunteered for it-... Wait… Wait wait wait!”, Night Glider yipped as her head snapped up.

“She… she still used her spell on you? How?... How could she?!”, Night Glider yelped in a pleading manner, desperation showing in her voice.

Moonbeam wiped her eyes, managing to pick herself up, “She’s… known that spell for over a decade. She first used it as a filly.”

Night Glider’s expression turned to sheer horror, much to the confusion of all looking on, as she dug into her saddlebags. The confusion only grew when Night Glider pulled out two broken pieces of wood, which looked like they went together to form the snapped ends of some kind of staff shaped like a tuning fork.

“Th-this! She can’t use her spell without this!”

“And that is?”, Junior grunted with a raised brow, putting a hoof in front of Rarity and Moonbeam when Night Glider’s fidgeting resulted in the odd object being accidentally pointed at them. Knowledge of Equestrian magic he was lacking in, but he was savvy enough to know that when someone treats something so nervously it often paid to expect the worst.

“The Staff of Sameness! I-I found it in the ruins of the cave when I went looking for Starlight! She always used it to remove our cutiemarks. She had it done to herself!”, Night Glider yelped.

Rarity, recalling something Princess Luna told her about the kaiju in regards to the meeting her sister and the Element Bearers had had with them, whispered to Godzilla.

“Junior, can you sense anything about that staff? Any magic or energy?”

Godzilla narrowed his eyes and leaned closer, both sniffing at and trying to sense the staff for any sign of some latent power.

“... You're right, I can sense energy fields-”, he muttered, glancing over to Rarity, “-Miss Rarity here has a strong signature because she’s an Element Bearer. You two have weak ones. I’d gander it’s from the mark removal spell.”

“A-And the Staff?”, Night Glider begged, holding what had been a prize object of her town for months.

Junior checked it again, only shrugging.

“... Only physical scent, nothing magical. It’s dead wood that’s been in the sun a long time. Is this town of yours in an open area? Desert? Mountain steppe?”

Night Glider quivered, her hooves beginning to shake as the implications settled in. Our Town was in the northern plateau steppe, a fact Godzilla couldn’t have possibly known about. And yet he could keen in on that so accurately it gave credence to his assertion she was just holding onto some dried oak. Perhaps sensing it was timely to chime in, Rarity put a hoof onto Night Glider’s shoulder.

“Miss Glider… I think Starlight may have been lying. I’m good friends with a very learned librarian and magic study, and another alicorn princess. I’ve heard stories of magical artifacts from stormy islands to amulets. I’ve not once heard of any staff that… removes cutiemarks,” she gulped and hid a cringe, “That is just a piece of dead wood. I think it’s becoming clear that the spell you and Moonbeam were struck with was from Starlight’s own horn. Not that stick.”

Night Glider’s frown quivered and she shook, the staff-no, the stick, fumbling out of her hooves and dropping to the floor.

Her tone had dropped, barely above a whisper it seemed so shocked, “Sh-She said she was the first to give up her magic…”

Junior shrugged and had to be blunt, “You saw Starlight use magic when she attacked me. Why is this a shock to you?”

“I-I thought… m-maybe… she put her cutiemark back on. It was stored with all the others. Give herself her magic to go after whoever attacked the town or get help…”, Night Glider’s eyes cast themselves to Moonbeam’s flank.

“But, she left the staff at the cave. That’s where I found it. If she could still remove cutiemarks without it, then she really was never using it to work the spells. It was always her magic, magic she never gave up... She really never was our equal.”

“Why would you remove your cutiemarks voluntarily? It wasn’t pleasant when it happened to me. I still feel…”, Moonbeam paused, chewing at her lip and trying to put to words the horrible weakness she felt all across her body. Every pulse of blood in her veins that went past her flank tingled and chilled like ice to skin.

“Weak? Emptied?... We thought that would make us all friends. Cooperate more. That it’d be better if we were all equal. We were all vagrants when she found us over time, it seemed so tempting! But all this time it was a farce…”, Night Glider choked with increasing dourness.

As her face turned down however, a white hoof helped to prop it back up. Rarity slowly cast the mare a smile and nodded to her.

“I know some wonderful ponies who can help you to know friendship very well, very well indeed. After this Starlight and missing town debacle, we’ll be glad to help out! And, without taking the cutiemarks off I might add!”, Rarity quipped with a smirk and a wink.

Night Glider could let a small smile crack. There was a maelstrom of problems in the future, not the least bit including finding her townsfolk and former leader; but the thought of a happy life without the stinging numbness in her flank or dullness in activity was extremely tempting. At least, she could hope.

“I’d like that," she whispered with a tiny smile.

“That still leaves Starlight Glimmer though,” Godzilla muttered as the gears of the mind worked behind his eyes.

Night Glider chewed at her lip, “If she’s taking this train, she’s going along the route to head back to the town.”

“Which is?”, Rarity whispered with a tilted head.

Night Glider shrugged, “Literally in the middle of nowhere. She’s probably heading for Hollow Shades’ station before heading on the path to get back to it.”

“I’ve been the way to get to Foal Mountain before, it doesn’t take long to travel there from Canterlot. Starlight went after Moonbeam a few days ago though, so why take so long to show up in Canterlot?”, Junior grunted as his eyes briefly met with Moonbeam's in memory of their last encounter at the old Glimmer residence.

Moonbeam grimaced, “Best guess? She’s been there longer than tonight. And given you’re her target…”

“She’s been stalking me,” Junior grunted with narrowed eyes.

Rarity chewed at her lip, “Could make some sense. She is still a normal pony. Threat or not, to someone of your stature if you weren’t looking for her in particular...”

Junior finished the train of thought for her, “I would have sensed her magic as just another pony’s in a city full of them…. It’s a trap, she’s definitely leading us into a trap set for me.”

“Should we.. call this off then?”

Godzilla shook his head, “If we lose her now we’ll have a hard time finding her again. Even if she can’t harm me very much, she’s a threat to those she can harm.”

He glanced over to Moonbeam's equals sign clad flank, “She already has… No amount of magic training can prepare somepony for something like me though. Your world doesn’t have a context.”

Night Glider was unsure about the kaiju’s confidence, “A-Are you sure? Starlight’s magic has to be very strong if she removed all our cutiemarks by herself. All this time we thought it was the staff.”

Junior only grunted and snorted his nostrils at the memory of his first introduction to Equestrian society being a 1,000 year old alicorn tackling him through a brick wall, “... I’ve had worse. And you all will be coming along.”

“So what’s our plan?”

“I’ll do what I do best. Draw attention. When we get to the town,-”

Rarity raised her hoof and interjected, “-which no doubt will be where Starlight is going to await us.”

Junior lifted an eyebrow at that remark, “-You sure?”

Rarity shrugged, “Happened to me and the girls more than a few times. Nightmare Moon with the castle, Chrysalis with another castle, King Sombra trying to get into a castle, gyaos trying to get into a castle. If it’s a big structure in Equestria, it’s got a villain either already in it or trying to get in it. The town is Starlight’s castle.”

Night Glider hummed in a pondered thought, “... She does have a point.”

“... Huh, not too different on Terra. Most kaiju go for cities even if there are huge spaces of open land around it,” Junior grunted and shrugged before going back to business, “Anyways, I’ll confront Starlight in the town. Either I take her down myself or hold her attention while Rarity circles around. I take it you’ve already been in a confrontation Miss Rarity?”

The unicorn emitted a humored chuckle, lifting what could best be described as a studded club out of her saddlebag despite it being far too long to have seemingly fit inside it.

“Not much for magic use, though I’m getting better. As for other matters, I have this gift from Radiance, got a back up stick in the other bag. Trust me darling, a true lady is never helpless in a conflict!”

Godzilla gave the weapon and the seemingly dainty unicorn an impressed nod, amused at some broken expectations.

“Well then, this should be more than enough for one pony.”

Godzilla Junior was just about to nod when a pair of hooves took him by the cheeks. He got the sense it would have been a rougher grab had the owner not been so weakened. Moonbeam Glimmer, in spite of her condition, still managed to give the kaiju a steely, stoic look.

“Promise me one thing… No killing.”

Junior returned the look, in hindsight noting Moonbeam was a fairly exceptional mare for being able to repeatedly stand up to him regardless of if they were working together or opposing.

“If you’re worried with that again, don’t. I wasn’t planning on it.”

“... Thanks, but you came close already.”

“I was going to hold back. You do know she’s dangerous, right?”

“She’s not herself, I out of anypony can vouch for that. Something is altering her, and not just the dark magic.”

“Not my first time dealing with something like that. I’ll be careful.”

“Promise me,” Moonbeam whispered as she leaned in closer to him.

“She’s my baby sister. I don’t want any red eyes aimed at her.”

Junior grunted, remembering how he and Moonbeam first met. How the talk between the two managed to hit every inner turmoil he had and heightened his fears, how it caused his eyes to flash red for the first time since San Francisco and his mother with Trespasser’s attack. Moonbeam didn’t understand what red in the eye meant for him, something he’d correct.

“I promise, not my first for the tonight and I'll keep both. And little secret, my eyes only flash red when I’m scared. Terrified actually,” he whispered.

Moonbeam’s expression softened as the realization hit her. The pegasus’ ears flopped against her head, her lips flattening and brow raising apologetically.

“And… are you now?”

The train creaked as it slowed down to pull into the station ahead. Out the window, Junior could glimpse a black-cloaked pony running away from the station a few meters ahead of them. Starlight Glimmer, as determined by her teal colored magical aura, was carrying something in a box with her. His mind could wander as to what kind of trap was he walking into.

“I’ve been afraid since I was two years old. Monsters.”

“Which one?”, Moonbeam whispered with a frown, deflating.

Godzilla picked his head up out of her grasp and got to his hooves, heading for the doorway, “Myself.”

=====================

“So, this is it? Looks a bit drab, no offense. Could use some flair,” Rarity whispered as the four looked out from beyond some rocks at the town below, which consisted of nothing but two orderly rows of houses with a large house at the end to give it a rough horseshoe shape.

“That’s Starlight’s house there at the end,” Night Glider noted as she pointed to the largest, only asymmetrical home.

“Then that is where I’m going. Rarity you circle down from the right side once I get down there and got her attention, try to stay out of sight,” Godzilla muttered as he stood up.

“Duly noted, Darling!”

Moonbeam, still in hiding, looked up to Godzilla Junior and Rarity as she whispered, “And us?”

Rarity shook her head and noted, “I think it’s best you two keep back for now, just in case. With you weakened it’ll be harder for Junior and I to protect you if we’re already trying to restrain Starlight. Come in when it looks like we’ve got it under control.”

With reluctant nods, mostly from Night Glider, Element Bearer and Kaiju set off. A few minutes later and the only sound echoing through the ghost town was Godzilla’s stomping hooves. He intentionally was stomping his hooves a bit harder with each step, intentionally trying to draw as much attention to himself as he could and mask Rarity’s approach.

He drew up to the center of town, right before Starlight’s house and took in a deep breath through his nose as the breeze hissed by.

“I know you’re there, Starlight Glimmer. Smelled your trail coming here and it’s all over this place. Going to make me start knocking down doors to find which one you’re hiding behind?”

His calling-out was answered by a black cloak floating in the breeze, floating past him before tumbling across the ground.

“Who’s hiding?”, the coy, female tone called out.

Godzilla knew who it was even before he looked up to above Glimmer’s house. Starlight Glimmer was perched on the roof like a gargoyle, a smug expression clad across her smirking lips and bemused eyes. Junior wasn’t intimidated when she suddenly teleported to the ground in front of him.

“Well, you wanted me. And here I am. How long you been following me?”

“Long enough for it to count,” she quipped. Even with her calm demeanor, the inner rage was evident in every twitching vein or bead of sweat. Junior could literally smell it coming off her.

“Surprised you’re not attacking me outright again,” Junior grunted as he kept his eyes upon her at all times when she approached a building off to the side, just in case she was trying to flank him.

“Oh I know your type. My magic might work on you, might not. But I know not to try it upfront.”

“Then don’t try it at all.”

“Getting anxious now? Am I managing to scare a kaiju?”, her voice slithered.

Junior snorted out his nose, “I’m afraid of a lot of things, you’re not one.”

Starlight stopped before the smaller building, her back turned. She raised herself up slightly before seeming to give a tired shrug. The unicorn mare glanced back at the kaiju.

“My sister put you up to this? Is that why she’s here?”

For a moment, Starlight almost seemed to frown; earning a sigh from Godzilla.

“You know she just wants to help you.”

“She’s got a poor way of showing it. Dragging me to our parents’ graves every week, butting heads with the Bursts when they tried to stop her after she was old enough to go out on her own, selling me out to that school-”, Starlight's growling was cut off by Junior's sharp grunt.

“We both know she didn’t do any of that to hurt you.”

“That doesn’t make it right.”

“Folks make mistakes, have regrets. I know what it's like to have powers that scare people, you don't need to do anything stupid. Now this can go two ways. She’s apologized to me, she can to you… Listen, despite my reputation I don’t like a brawl,” he grunted.

Godzilla Junior shrugged, taking a step closer while being careful to keep his tone down just as he would when approaching a new kaiju. Sometimes his luck paid off in cases like these, and the newcomer was just scared, confused, or had some unselfish goal in mind instead of a reckless destroyer. He hoped this was the case here, that the mare before him was that same scared, confused little girl who tampered with things she shouldn’t have.

Rarity watched on from cover as Junior and Starlight had their standoff. But just as she was about to try and sneak to a new, closer hiding place, the wind shifted and she sensed something. It was a chill within the air, one that sent Rarity’s eyes wide and her lip quivering in recognition. She was feeling the pinpricks of fear even before she glimpsed a dark mass moving across the shadows of one of the other buildings. She’d seen something similar to it in Luna’s lesson with the Tantabus, and she’d felt this exact presence before. Several years ago in the Everfree Castle, a little over a year ago on the Moon, and very recently in her nightmares. A pony made of shadows that created a dark echo of its host. As she stalked Nightmare, Nightmare stalked a presence.

She could sense it. The fear, the frustration, the anger. It was intoxicating to her so much she had completely overlooked Rarity. This presence, this would be her new host. A perfect host.

Unaware of all of this, Godzilla Junior and Starlight continued their conversation and unorthodox stand-off.

Junior shrugged and continued, “And we both know what’s going to happen if you turn around and launch a magic bolt at me. So you can give yourself up, or you’re going to have to force me to risk this town to get a hold of you without breaking you.”

“And why does my safety matter to you?”, Starlight whispered.

“I made a promise to care, one I intend to keep. And, I want to know what happened here to your town," Godzilla muttered as he motioned to the ghost town around him, devoid of souls, "I’ve seen things before Starlight Glimmer, something a lot like this. That is some being I don’t want to ever see released in this world, and you can help me find out if I will.”

There was silence and Starlight pitched her head back up. It looked like she was about to say something, something dour given her sudden frown and a spark of fear in her eye. But that time was momentary. Redness flashed across her sclera and the frown instantly turned into a sneer. Starlight Glimmer looked back ahead and magically gripped the lock on the door in front of her, busting the jail house’s padlock open.

“You’re right, I couldn’t get you in an upfront fight,” she muttered as she teleported away.

Before he could wonder as to what Starlight was on about, something else caught his attention. Muffled, high pitched, sobbing. A child was crying. Godzilla Junior’s gaze locked upon the inside of the jailhouse. The room was dark but after a moment, his eyes adjusted easily to see what lay within. Junior’s pulse stopped cold even before a large burst of teal magic hit him from behind.

Starlight said something about a diversion and her magic started to tug at Junior’s cutiemark. But he paid it no attention, despite the pain. Crying red eyes looked up to his shocked, golden orbs. Mariner Chibi Moon sat in the middle of the floor, a collar around her neck bolted to the ground. Her hair ties had fallen out and her usually bouncy, happy pigtails draped free and messily drooped across her face. The poor child looked absolutely terrified, having been through a harrowing experience since her kidnapping at Canterlot. And Junior saw her flank. Absent was the typical red heart and upwards crescent moon shape, replaced by an aerenth black equals sign surrounded by sore, red skin.

Chibi Moon, her face caked in tears and mucus, cried out in a whimper as she reached forward weakly.

“S-Sensei…”, she croaked with a hoarse throat sore from crying.

Junior recognized the motion she was making. The hoofie promise. His own words of such rang in his ears at such a promise he’d made not a day before.

-“You’ll always be safe with me.”-

Starlight had made him break his promise with harrowing consequences. And all the guilt and hatred over it was directed at one source. Godzilla Junior whirled around with a titanic roar just as Starlight was beginning to peel his cutiemark off. The deafening loudness caused her to reel back even before a torrent of blue plasma shot in her direction. Starlight's eyes widened as the burning curtain of air blew into her before the ray that was ripping through her magic reached her. Cutting off her magic beam, Starlight Glimmer was forced to teleport to safety but Godzilla was already storming towards her new location.

He heard nothing even as Moonbeam Glimmer and Night Glider rushed in. He didn’t hear Night Glider’s shock at the scene inside the jailhouse or Moonbeam’s frantic pleading when she clung to his forelimb and insisted her sister could never do this. It was all like voices underwater, muffled and drowned out by the roars of the sea. All attention was solely on Starlight Glimmer as she teleported to the ground across the street from him. Her body became covered in a teal magic that ruptured the ground around her, erupting with aerenths that channeled power into her. Dark smoke burst from Starlight Glimmer’s eyes and a torrent of magic half a meter thick flew out of her. The ensuing shockwave and heat of Godzilla Junior’s retaliatory plasma beam forced everything back.

Everything except the dark mass Rarity was chasing into the square. The Element of Generosity tried to act fast, tried to cast the dark magic containment and banishment spell she’d been going over with Princess Luna just a few hours ago. But try as she may, she wasn’t fast enough and Nightmare swarmed onto her host.

The darkness within was vast and she could feel every insecurity, every negative emotion. She saw the same wrath for an older sibling she was born from, a mountain of guilt, and such a low self view it was subterranean. She grabbed hold of it, fueled by it and tethering herself to her host by it. The flow of negativity was revitalizing to her as a cup of water to a parched throat. Her psyche cracked a cruel smile as she delved into their mind.

They'd lost family once and are separated from the rest. Loneliness. She could make it so all demanded their attention.

Fear of their own powers. With her they'd only see the glory that put them above others, power begot greatness to the deserving.

Rage at and yet a similarly strong loss at what to do about a sibling. An oddity, but with her instruction she could relieve that confusion.

And insecurities about themselves which abounded. One night with her in charge, and they'd be thanking her for showing them what was due to both of them.

So much potential darkness for her to work with, so much that made this pony such an ideal host. They were perfect, the best she'd seen since Luna. Together, they would be perfect. She beheld the mind around her with glee as she took it all in. Adoring it, lusting after it, loving it. With this joined to her, nothing could possibly every stand before her.

Her roar of laughter was cut short by a deluge of anguish deep within the mind that smacked into her like a tidal wave. This mind was like a churning sea and each wave was another piece to a darker subconscious. One wave knocked her beneath the storming ocean surface and dragged her down to depths darker than any night.

Nightmare was forced to see it all, choking on it. So much frustration and confusion. Creatures called mankind, there so was much love for them, so much pain undergone at their expense. And they'd tried to kill him. He forgave, but forgetting was another matter. Anger towards them and then anger at himself for feeling enraged at man.

Even stronger was the feelings towards a sibling, a brother as much as the host loathed thinking of them as such until recently. He had forgiven, or at least drastically wanted to. But he was unable to muster the force to do so. The pain, the pain of decades of war was stabbing and dragging down like an anchor tied to a harpoon.

All around Nightmare was war, both the presence of it and fear of it. Ever increasing in volume, drowning her mind like the dark ocean was her form. It swallowed her up in a mutated reptilian maw filled to the seams with mishmashed fangs and a split jaw.

Nightmare experienced the pain of a hard life filled with conflict, confusion, paranoia, and lusts for peace unfulfilled. She brought forth a possibility of a life unaltered by good. Where the warmth and kindness of Azusa Gojo for a mother, the stern but protected childhood under Godzilla Senior as a father, the guidance and example that King Kong set, and the comradery of many allies old and new thrived; never existed. Where any semblance of loyalty, morality, and selfless worry that created one of Terra's champions never took root. In such a barren possibility, only the pains and what came with them persisted. Instead of a pained, scarred, but functioning do-gooder; the trauma, unchecked power, and malice begot a horror. Some within humanity feared what he might have been like should he become like his father or grandfather before him. And now the answer was laid bare, for it was a fear he himself had had for decades and now it was being unleashed. Should things have played out differently, had he lost himself to what had happened, he'd have been worse. This was Godzilla Junior's greatest fear, how he saw himself. And this is how his form reflected such as his mind went berserk at the notion.

In her bid to siphon power from the negativity of this mind to seize a hold of it, to make it want her to be in control like she had Luna or Rarity, Nightmare had shut out the positives. And now, drowning in the maelstrom of this mind she'd created by attacking Godzilla during his moment of hatred, she couldn't get free. It was too much, she'd unleashed too much and amplified it beyond her own control of freedom. The anchor sunk further down into the sea of the mind, dragging her down with it as if the chain was a noose caught around her neck. He wasn't her prisoner to make use of his body with her power, her power was now his prisoner. An out of control Godzilla Junior was in command, pointing everything at his sources of pain or rage.

With memories of pain, temptations of wrath, and monstrous desires engulfing the realms all around her, the Nightmare could only scream for it all to get away from her.



In the real world, dark magic swirled around Godzilla’s form. It was molded, twisted, and deformed by the conflicting mixture of magic and out of control radiation. Instead of a partial meltdown born of rage, red hot stripes almost resembling fiery wounds lined the body. The mane ignited like burning embers with a bright purple flushing across them. The eyes, briefly flashing a brilliant red, became flooded in a blackness that swallowed both the Iris and sclera. Disorderly fangs erupted from the jaws that now drew back in a constant snarl. Godzilla Junior’s equine form was rough around the edges, but could be seen as admirable in some veins, even handsome. His true form was bestial and gruff, but in the right light could carry a regal power befitting his title or heroic nature. Nightmare typically made her hosts into stunners, born of the insecurities within demanding beauty none could ignore. Luna desired what her sister had, envying her in every way from a warped, impressionable teenage mind. She wanted Celestia's stature, age, beauty, power to impress a father figure she mistook for playing favorites, and status to force all of Equestria to bow to her and her alone. Thus she was granted the form of Nightmare Moon, an older, idealized but dark echo of Luna's desires. Rarity suffered from similar insecurities. Not too far into her adventures with the other Element Bearers, she'd questioned her worth in the face of Twilight Sparkle's magic, Rainbow Dash's speed, Applejack's stability, Fluttershy's gifts, and Pinkie Pie's inexplicability. Whether she could fall behind, be forgotten, or be replaced. Nightmare preyed upon it and offered her a corrupted fruition of the solution, a beautiful, stunning form none could forget and the promises of status none could replace. And so, Equestria met the most powerful unicorn of all time and the queen of the nightmarish beings invading from the moon; Nightmare Rarity.

Nightmare took what was deep inside, those often selfish but unfulfilled desires, and gave them to her host while letting their darker aspects run wild so much the host's typical personality wasn't even in control anymore. But what she brought out now, dredged up from the depths of the King of the Monster's mind, was what Junior saw himself as in his worst fears. For as tall as he was, Junior did not carry a high view of himself. As scared as he'd be at the possibility of someone like Grand King Ghidorah running loose or the legends Lea had told him of millennia past coming to fruition, nothing terrified him more than what he knew he could be like unrestrained. Unrestrained, hideous in appearance and manner, and above all else, destructive. A true monster.

Smog erupted from his maw, then a jet of flame, and then a screeching beam of purple that divided the sky. Multiple rays erupted from his back, hacking the clouds above to pieces. Nightmare Godzilla let out an unworldly wail as all looked on in horror.

There is a word in Japanese that has many meanings depending on the context. One such meaning describes something new, especially if it’s drastically different in form as it once was.

Shin.

==================

Grand King Ghidorah watched on, momentarily distracted from his actions elsewhere as he watched the events unfold from the aether gateway between Zenith and Equestria, unseeable by either. The appearance of Nightmare had been unexpected to say the least, his glimpsing of the fragmented future had only told him to get Godzilla to Glimmer’s town and have her antagonize him by the worst means possible to her. He’d hoped to awaken that inferno of a meltdown form in the beast. But, it seemed things chose to play out not precisely as planned.

Still, he wasn’t angered, even if it seemed the statement of “the future is always changing” was proving sound. The King of Terror gave the scene a bemused glance before the annoyance acted up again. Starlight Glimmer was not the only one he was exerting a mental hold over, but his assault on the other priority target had proved... irksome. Even more so with another intruding upon the mental assault. Ghidorah grumbled, turning his attention back towards Canterlot. The machinations of his master plan, not for Bagan but for himself, demanded fine tuning. He’d be back to deal with Godzilla shortly.


Author's Note

....Well.. I HAVE been asked to put Shin Godzilla into the story and his fan nickname before we got the title was "Nightmare Godzilla". So, there you go. And no, Kaizer is not fighting Shin. It's the heroes stuck with this mess and the point is to show X and Junior's parallel. The video is meant to show what's happened to two of our protagonists.

Artwork by Faith-Wolff and introducing FallenAngel5414!
Proofing by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron!

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
Grand King Ghidorah's scheme rolls into high gear and even the dead are not idle.

Chapter 40: Hero

Rarity toiled at the bolted chain, gritting her teeth as she tried to pry the link binding Chibi Moon to the floor free. A blasting roar deafened the air and cracked the windows, nearly making Rarity recoil in pain. Part of the roof groaned and started to give. Quickly noticing it, Rarity threw her magic upwards and grabbed the cracking ceiling beams, holding them in place with telekinesis. Rarity did get some instruction from Twilight and Princess Luna, but she was no Gifted Unicorns entry. Like most unicorns she knew very few spells not relating to her talent aside from telekinesis and in her frazzled, frantic state even that was barely enough to hold out. She winced and grunted, falling on a shaking knee as she put her attention on holding the ceiling up.

Moonbeam and Night Glider weren’t far behind her thankfully, soon launching upon Chibi’s binding as they tried to wrench the bolted chain out of the floor mount. Hooves clutched the chain and wrenched with all their strength, both mares kicking their slipping legs against the floor for a purchase that was hard to come by.

Another roar sounded off, followed by a flash of neon aqua light. Starlight Glimmer, eyes choked with dark magic smoke and the red gleam from Ghidorah’s influence, hissed as she fell out of the teleport and slid across the patio for the jailhouse. From inside the doorway, Moonbeam managed to peek out an eye and catch a glimpse of her sister firing a burst of magical concussive blasts at the source of a loud, audible stomping approaching. Whatever spell Starlight was using though wasn’t working, the stomping only grew louder without its pace being slowed in the slightest. Starlight’s eyes widened and however small, the red gleam over them cracked like fracturing glass. She teleported away just as Nightmare Godzilla’s titanic form advanced after her and passed the doorway. The implacable monster was cracking the floorboards and ground with every step.

“S-Starlight!”, Moonbeam yelped as she began to make for the door.

“M-OONBEAM NO!”, Rarity cried as she forced the ceiling back up, “We need you!”

“He’s gonna kill her! If I don’t save her or stop him, she dies!”

Night Glider wheezed as she tried to break the chain, a feat harder done than said given the lack of cutiemark left her and Moonbeam’s whole body weakened, “And if we don’t leave, we all die!”

Chibi Moon stood motionless and stoic, eyes still flooding with tears as she held her hoof out to the distant, nightmarish echo of her sensei.

Rarity growled against the force of the caving roof. With a great heave she forced it back and knocked part of the room away to let it fall, “Nopony’s dying today!”

The debris falling on the far side of the room tumbled, a metallic clanging signalling something made of metal. Rarity chanced a glance and spotted a sturdy looking metal rod akin to rebar.

“G-rab that rod!”, she shouted and hastily pointed to the object in question.

Following the trail indicated, Night Glider spied the rod and rushed towards it. Grasping it hastily, she dove back towards the other mares and skid to a halt.

Rarity stumbled as something very heavy, likely debris from the fight outside, slammed into the wall of the small jailhouse and fractured the wall; forcing her to hold it up too or risk it getting crushed down by the roofing.

She barked, “Use it- urg! Wedge the chainlink! Quick!”

Night Glider jammed the rod inside the chainlink next to the one closest to the floor, she looked to Moonbeam as the latter pegasus gripped the chain and pulled it taut.

“Ready? One… two… three! PULL!”


The burning wreckage of half a shed, several wheelbarrows, and a kart crashed into the street, erupting in a shower of wind blown smoke and sparks. Starlight Glimmer was an exceptionally gifted unicorn, one of the few with the topic of spell magic itself as her special talent. She was young, healthy, driven if with a warped perception, and unintentionally had an exceptionally powerful teacher giving her access to a source of magic almost nopony knew how to use; let alone extensively. In another time, in another world where it was Tirek who stormed Canterlot instead of an army of Gyaos, she would have been a notable adversary against a less combat inclined Twilight Sparkle. But this wasn’t a battle with time on her side or against a young alicorn without much active combat experience. This wasn’t even a battle in the truthful definition of the term.

This was her frantically trying one trick after another against an unstoppable force who had her death on the mind. As such, there were all sorts of deadly hazards she had to dodge or teleport out of. Vaporization from a purple ray of plasma that bisected one house. Crushing by falling debris being thrown at her after Godzilla walked through another house. The latest one was her panic-teleporting to a random spot across town as Nightmare Godzilla lunged out and bit down and through a support beam she’d been in front of; tearing the structure in two with his jaws before turning around and setting off after her again.

Starlight was tired.

Every beam she tried, every concussive burst she launched, every wagon or barrage of wooden planks she launched at him; Nightmare Godzilla just walked through it like it was rainfall. Another torrent of dark magic beams shot through a window and raked across his chest and flank. Nightmare Godzilla slowly turned towards the source and began to charge, not even slowed down by the magic splintering off his enlarged sternum; which cut through the raw power like the bow of a ship across a wave. Starlight yelped and teleported away just as Godzilla rammed down the wall she’d been behind. The unicorn stumbled across the front porch of her quarters, wood splinters caught in her hair indicated how close the call had been. Falling upon her side, she struggled to get back up.

A loud stomp silenced her attention and she froze. The stomp was followed by likewise, getting louder, closer. The monster was stalking up to downed prey, and Starlight felt like a rabbit in a coyote’s gaze. The red sheen across her eyes cracked again and the dark magic smoke flickered as fear began to overpower any wrath fueling it. And when her eyes fell upon what was advancing towards her, it was hard to blame her.

Ground was cracking underhoof, almost napalm-like purple light leaked from a myriad of misshapen fangs that seemed too densely packed in the jaws that bore them. Nightmare Godzilla’s body was covered in red markings that seemed less like colorations and more like the skin had been stretched so much the blood and glowing power beneath it was visible through it. Such a body should have been in horrific agony, which logically would have made her attacks more potent. But she had no success and here death was, advancing towards her. A lion taking its time to close in for the kill. With a mane of burning wrath and eyes that tore through her, Godzilla remained voiceless but far from silent.

Starlight reflexively put up a shield to protect herself, a half bubble of magic forming in front of her hoof. Too winded to dodge, she could only hope to block. It was a false hope as Nightmare Godzilla closed in further, unfettered. If Godzilla shot forth his beam, he’d surely have burned through the shield and killed her right there. But a quick end was not what his warped perception craved.

He bore upon her, sucking in air before throwing his jaws open. He didn’t strike at the shield physically, be it to smash through or pry it away; he didn’t need to. Instead Godzilla threw his jaws open at an angle far too wide for almost any living thing and let out a booming, deafening, unholy wail that was unbecoming for any living thing.

Deep within Junior’s subconscious, Nightmare struggled. Junior’s mentalscape had taken the form of a raging sea and she was now its prisoner. She tried to glean freedom from what held her captive, but the force was far too strong. The loneliness, the hatred, the confusion, frustration, and self-loathing were all too powerful after they caught her off guard. The bindings pulling her down into the depths turned into a giant hand that gripped her, crushing her. The form, the manifestation of Godzilla Junior’s subconscious, took shape in a dark outline of his true self. The massive eyes glared and it roared through the depths of the mental ocean, letting loose a booming wail that matched its pony counterpart.

Real and mental world, it was a type of sound no worlds had heard since 1954. The sound of a saurian with a hate-filled heart eclipsed any hatred that even a possessed Starlight Glimmer could muster. Her shield magic cracked and splintered before shattering. Starlight Glimmer yelped as she was thrown back and through her front door. The unicorn winced and gasped for breath while struggling to her hooves. She rapidly backpedalled, partially fumbling across the floor as her eyes stayed locked upon the death closing in upon her. Nightmare Godzilla’s shoulders hit the doorframe, his great mass too wide to pass through; though slow down he did not. Instead in an instant the wood splintered and shattered into a shower of debris. His mane raked across the ceiling, scorching it to blackened crisp at just a glancing flicker of a touch.

Starlight fled through her home with Godzilla stomping after her, almost seeming to take his time. A tiger need not surge over and rush to seize a fawn. Furniture was thrown, windows were shattered and thrown as a makeshift flechette storm of razor sharp glass, and magic bursts scourged the roof to bring it down on top of him. Nightmare Godzilla just walked through it all without ever being phased. Starlight’s demeanor had changed drastically, almost like the overpowering malice of Godzilla was draining her of her source of dark magic, and it was showing. Her magic blasts were getting weaker, her strength to stand fading, and the red gleam above her eyes from Ghidorah’s control was continuing to crack and flicker. She was hitting a tsunami with a slingshot and the wave was still coming, Godzilla breaking through her house just by walking after her. Already stress cracks were overtaking the walls and ceiling, as admittedly Our Town was not particularly sturdy when it came to engineering.

But it gave the desperate unicorn an idea.

She fled, fled down the stairs to the storm cellar and basement. She practically fell down the last half of the flight, but managed to make it without tumbling over. Eyes darted to the top of the stairs as the crashing booms of Godzilla’s hoofsteps grew louder and louder. An eerie, purple glow began to overtake the cracking doorway. Starlight gasped and wheezed for breath, managing to summon enough control out of the whirlwind of fear and mind control to muster up just enough magic bursts to hit the cellar’s four support beams, three more so than the fourth. The basement floor groaned and whined, loud, woody cracks bursting out of the walls and floor even before Godzilla got into the doorway. The Nightmare-infused kaiju wasted no more time, he knew her to be cornered. Rather than step down the stairs, which he likely would have destroyed with his steps anyways, he bounded forward and pounced down to clear them all in one jump. Nightmare Godzilla hit the ground with a terrific crash just as Starlight used the last of her focus to hit the last support beam and teleport through a line of sight out a side window.


Having broken the chain holding the filly down, Rarity, Night Glider, Moonbeam Glimmer, and Chibi Moon rushed out of the jailhouse and had gotten only a few houses away from the fighting when Starlight appeared in front of them. Night Glider nearly jumped out of her skin, Moonbeam Glimmer tried to rush forward, Chibi Moon frantically backpedalled, and Rarity pulled the filly and mares behind herself while holding her own glowing horn full of magic at the ready. Starlight Glimmer looked like a mess as she panted harshly, covered in scuff marks and sweat. Her hair had fallen out of her orderly mane and was both frayed and burned in a few places. Her strength waned, collapsing onto a knee just as her home let out a shrieking roar of demolition. Wood snapped, shutters crackled, and stone brick snapped all at once as the house seemed to fall down upon its center a full story; halfway burying itself in its crater.

Starlight Glimmer didn’t smile, but she could finally take a real breath, sitting back and weeping stressed tears from her eyes in relief that the horrible thing chasing her was now buried under several tons of house. If not killed, at least pinned down. She was going to live, she wasn’t going to die! A pitiful, sobbing laugh crept from her mouth; the red lenses over her eyes the mares took notice of flashing and cracking more and more as elation finished what fear started. Her eye smoke fizzled out with its dark magic, wetness drenching her nose and cheeks.

For as much a victim of bad fate she unknowingly was, first of King Sombra and then King Ghidorah; she lived. She wasn’t going to die! She wasn’t going to die!

That same, bellowing, unnatural call rumbled across the plateau’s grounds. An unnatural wail by an unnatural beast fueled by what no animal was supposed to know.

The sky seemed to darken with clouds above, the moon’s light replaced by a beam of purple light erupting from the center of the house. It cut through the debris effortlessly, setting radiating fires to the rest. The beam, accompanied by a roar, swept down close to the ground and swung around in a circle, effectively slicing the house off its foundations while taking off the tops of the surrounding homes as well. The ray cut off and after a moment of silence, the entire house shook. Nothing emerged from it, no beast bursting forth to continue the hunt. Instead the house started to rise up and move. Meter by meter, torn free of its surroundings and moved out of its own crater; held aloft by its central support by Nightmare Godzilla. Not by magic, but by sheer brute force. A unicorn had picked up something big enough to be a home for two families and hoisted it up over himself in the manner a circus strongstallion would a weight, with the outer portions snapping off due to the stress.

The show of strength elicited awe from some and screams of terror from Starlight. It was too much. This unstoppable force was far too potent for any amount of warping by dark magic or control by Grand King Ghidorah’s control to power through unheaded. The red light blinking across her eyes seems to increase in fervor before the cracks spread more and finally shattered; falling off like broken glass. For the first time in the week and potentially in years, Starlight Glimmer was not in the thrall of another, not Ghidorah, not out of control dark magic. She had finally woken up, and when she saw the house getting thrown at her, she woke up screaming.

She’d have been crushed had the mares who’d accompanied Godzilla to this fated town not acted. Moonbeam surged forward with sisterly instinct compensating for her weakened, cutie markless frame, with Rarity following close behind her. In the opposite direction, Night Glider grabbed Chibi Moon and dove into the space between two other houses for cover. When the pair of mares got next to Starlight Glimmer however, Nightmare Godzilla's body seemed to fidget and flinch; sparks shooting out from his mane like his mind was tearing away at itself. Moonbeam Glimmer and Rarity just barely managed to get to Starlight in time and begin to tackle her out of the way, when a purple ray shot out from down the street. Rarity winced as it shot over her head, narrowly missing Starlight’s scalp and instead hitting the very same building Nightmare Godzilla had lobbed at them. With part of the house burned away, they managed to finish the diving save and tackled Starlight Glimmer into the opposite alleyway just as the unicorn’s old house hit the ground and exploded into a rain of smoke, char, and splinters.

Nightmare Godzilla sneered, purple fires licking out from between uneven fangs, before stomping forward and going through the wall of another house as he closed in unfettered.

The mares’ minds were in a complete whirlwind. Starlight Glimmer had no idea what was going on and was still shaking all over from fright she didn’t fully understand as she had only consciously seen Godzilla for a brief moment. Moonbeam’s attention was on the sister she held, trying to help rouse Starlight to her hooves so they could flee with the ever present knowledge Godzilla was closing in. Rarity’s focus was on getting both Glimmer sisters out of harm’s way as well as the question of why Nightmare Godzilla’s beam would suddenly miss a stationary target, the last blast shooting directly over Starlight’s head to hit the house he’d pitched at them. Night Glider was frantically trying to protect Chibi Moon from the shower of fallen, often burning shards of wood raining down from the destroyed house. And Mariner Chi Bi Moon could still only sport the same silent, teary expression she’d had for the last several minutes as she glimpsed her mentor smashing his way through another house.

“He’s heading right for you! Come on!”, Night Glider shouted out to her compatriots as another enormous crash of wood signalled Nightmare Godzilla was only two homes away.

Hoisting Chibi Moon into her forelimbs, Night Glider turned and bolted for more cover as the two unicorns and other pegasus followed suit. Starlight Glimmer, still in a blurry confusion, looked behind her just as Nightmare Godzilla walked through the last wall that had been separating them. When his eyes fell upon her, the unicorn flinched. In an instant her mind was completely blocked out and she outright froze. Be it the intense fear she was experiencing normally or some sort of hypnotic ability the seized Nightmare had given Godzilla Junior; she was still as a statue. Intense thoughts ripped into her mind, devoid of solid cohesion and more like an amorphous mass of raw emotions slamming into her. This was what broke Grand King Ghidorah’s hex and shouted out the fires of her dark magic. Flashes of an untainted Godzilla Junior and a young filly Starlight didn’t recognize drowned out all thought. They were of over several days and locations, talking, eating, training like a master and pupil. They could have been chance memories dredged up from Starlight Glimmer’s subconscious, formed from her stalking them while under mind control; or perhaps Nightmare really had unwillingly done more than warp and augment Junior’s actual power set and they were projections of his own memories explaining wrath for Starlight.

Logistics didn’t matter when Nightmare Godzilla’s maw opened with a glowing purple light and his lower jaw split apart.

Starlight Glimmer saw flashes of a failed magic school entry, flying a kite with her sister, snuggling and studying alongside Sunburst, and a largely forgotten acquaintance she met in infancy. A tear rolled down her cheek, the muted world around her not perceiving Moonbeam’s frantic screams as the older Glimmer sister turned around. She didn’t hear a gradually growing hum of moving air approaching from the west either. She fainted from the pressure, collapsing to the ground.

Moonbeam would have been an only child had a blue blur not slammed into Nightmare Godzilla and tackled him back into the house, Godzilla’s violet ray swinging up into the sky and slicing the house in two. The house wasn’t silent for a moment, soon erupting into the sounds of a great struggle. Dents were smashed into the wall that appeared on the exterior, flashes of light burst out of the windows and door frame as they blew the latter off, wood exploded and stone shattered; and finally the entire house was torn down as one combatant was thrown through a wall. Xenilla slowed himself down with telekinesis, but even his best effort couldn’t stop his momentum from causing him to collide with a house across the street.

==================================
Sometime Earlier in the Crystal Empire
==================================

Princess Cadance laid back in her bed as Flash Sentry and the doctor he was escorting departed. Another check up on the foal, another clean bill so far. With the knowledge she was actually with child, the alicorn had found herself looking her form over more and more. While greater body size than normal meant she wasn’t especially showing like a normal mare, as Princess Celestia indicated, she and the doctor did notice a slight roundness on her belly. Said roundness was what she couldn’t take her fond eyes off of while she laid back. Glow didn’t even begin to describe the look upon Cadance as she very tenderly rubbed at where the doctor indicated and bit her lip in any anticipation of a movement or kick. She was anxious, terrified even on some level; but it was a lesser fear than what she once had when she worried her ascension from pegasus to alicorn rendered her sterile or incompatible with a normal pony. And any fears now were drowned out by the joy she and her husband shared. Now she got two kisses every morning when Shining Armor woke up, one for the both of them.

A soft hum filtered out of her throat, tiny tears wetting the corners of each eye as Cadance sighed contently. With a slow day in the empire, Shining Armor insisting he tended to what needed doing, kindly young Flash Sentry on duty, nothing could foil her mood; not even morning sickness.

Though the very large unicorn knocking her closet door open and marching into her room certainly could give it an honest effort.

“Ah good, you're already seated.”

Xenilla’s calm tone contrasting horribly with the great fright he gave the alicorn, who nearly jumped out of her skin at his sudden entry.

“WHAA!?! What the!? How did you?! The closet!-”

Xenilla paid no attention to her fright, walking over to her bedside with several small bags levitating in front of him, “Quite cramped, you’d think a royal would have larger.”

“But-But! It was open just a moment ago?! How could you have possibly hid in there?!”

“I didn’t.”

“So how did you?!”

He waved nonchalantly, “Not important…. Though out of curiosity, are the pink garments for you or your husband?”

Cadance suddenly went from the pinkest alicorn ever to the reddest one and she was silenced. A one-way awkward silence passed between them as they stared at each other, before Xenilla apparently figured out he wasn’t getting his answer and shrugged it off. Drawing up a tray, pestle, and grinder, he started to toil at them; emptying multiple bags of odd materials into them along with several glowing crystals.

“Regardless, I have come to help ensure the future of the empire,” he noted as he worked with his back turned.

Cadance, still breathing a bit heavily, put a hoof over her heart to slow it back down while trying not to look angered or flustered.

“And, pray tell-”, she grumbled, “-how do you plan to do that?”

“I have studied equine infancy, extensively. Early childhood to gestation to conception. Yes, Dame Dancer helped. Besides the point. I endangered you and the life of you and Prince Consort Armor’s child with my ploy against Sombra, a situation made more into question at your lack of knowledge regarding the imperial heir until after more stressful situations. I made a vow to protect you, your family, and the empire. The heir is paramount and I intend no harm to ever come to them during my stay. Their health is priority one, surprises withstanding.”

Cadance blinked a few times, processing what was being fed to her. In some ways she was actually touched and felt a smile growing across her face even if her brow stayed raised in confusion as to what this oath of protection had to do with what Xenilla was doing right now.

“Well, thank you... I'm-.. actually kind of touched! I’m happy to see you’re taking promises to heart. You really have started to turn things around, Xenilla. But you need not worry about Shining Armor and my’s baby, the doctor just confirmed they’re in a clean bill of health!”, she beamed though with a slight, anxious giggle in the back at worry over what exactly the kaiju had in mind.

This was the individual who's plan to kill a despot included purposefully getting thrown in jail and then smashing up half a castle; her worry was sound.

Xenilla grumbled and waved a hoof, “And pray tell, have said doctors been able to determine the sex or type of this offspring yet?”

He kept working; mixing and grinding up something in the pestle that included, but was not limited to crushed energy crystal, surge crystals, orange peels, something that looked like moss, and about four other items Cadance couldn’t even see. It was starting to make her more nervous than curious.

“Hehe…eeeh… No, that-that is still in question.... Um, Xenilla? What are you doing?”, she mumbled with a bit lip.

Xenilla casually shrugged his shoulders even as he fired a brief spurt of a corona flare into the pestle, short enough it flash fried whatever was inside and made Cadance yelp in surprise from the flash of light and smoke.

Xenilla glanced back at her and cleared his throat, “Ahem, sorry about that smoke, Empress-”

Cadance’s eyes narrowed, seeing they were back to that again, “-Princess.”

He didn't even break stride, “-My my you seem delusional as to your title, must be the hormones. You really do need this after all.”

Cadance’s visage widened in confusion, not knowing if she should be confused or afraid that she just thought Xenilla cracked a joke; or angry at him still being stubborn about her choosing to follow in her aunt’s hoofsteps. Instead she could only stutter as Xenilla turned around with what looked like some sort of powder filling the pestle like a bowl.

“...Wh-Wh-Whaaat isss thaaaat?”, she cringed and apprehensively pointed a hoof at the bowl.

“Ah, my solution and insurance policy. Ingrained here is all the essentials for the healthiest result possible for the young imperial heir. A vast majority of expectant mothers only meet the minimum of what is needed for their developing offspring and gestation is the most important time of development for a new life. This mixture is all the essentials magnified to greater extents and enhanced in proportion to ensure your’s and Consort Armor’s progeny is better than safe. I have experience in biochemistry with my crystals,” Xenilla noted almost proudly.

Cadance was still far from sure, glancing between the concoction and the kaiju trying to serve it, “And um… what kind of experience do you have exactly?”

“Surge crystal making. Energizing and revitalizing myself or other kaiju to keep fighting harder and better after injury. The Mutations regularly tried to kill myself and my comrade, Destroyah.”

Princess Cadance took a few seconds to ponder what exactly he was implying before her eyes seemed to almost explode out of her angered expression.

“... Steroids?!, she barked incredulously.

Xenilla snorted almost like he took offense, “None of the sort! Besides most steroid use is in the medical fields anyways even if they were. My crystals merely work by energizing the cells to rapidly regrow to promote healing and ionized cell waste to restore stamina… Though some did include increases in certain abilities. And this formula is properly made so it bypasses your system and goes straight to the umbilical cord, you’d feel nothing but some tingling.”

Cadance sat there, mouth agape at how in the realms of McCarthy somepony could somehow be so genius and yet so dense at the same time. Then she remembered she was talking to a giant alien space dinosaur.

She shook her head and crossed her arms, “.... X-Xenilla I appreciate the sentiment… But I’m not eating that.”

“... Why?”, he grunted.

Princess Cadance rolled her eyes and let out a loud shrug, “Aaagh! Because I don’t want to end up with a baby who could blast holes in the ceiling or have wings the size of mine!”

Xenilla was unmoved, “Sounds like a strong heir, I fail to see how that’d be faulty Empress Cadenza. I could mix it into a tea if you like.”

This time she didn’t even bother to correct him, narrowing her eyes and barking at the kaiju, “Because you’re not the one delivering the baby!”

Xenilla was a good deal more knowledgeable in many things than Godzilla Junior, but he was still his brother and they had more than a few similarities even if neither ever noticed. One of which was just how thick their skulls could be at times, “... Are you saying you’d prefer I be in the operating room to assist? Could try and make a surge crystal to hel-”

Cadance finally looked over at him after his pause. Xenilla’s entirely demeanor was different than it had been a moment before. The kaiju turned unicorn had frozen stiff like he’d been shocked, eyes contracting to points. The tray he’d been holding dropped onto Cadance’s bed with a clack, but Xenilla paid no attention. Instead he just seemed to stare off into space sporting a look like he’d just been shocked. Princess Cadance’s anger turned to bewilderment and then to concern, she tentatively reached up and put a hoof to Xenilla’s shoulder, nearly recoiling from how ice cold his paling skin felt. She could feel him, feel that he was shaking all over in a manner Cadance was familiar with.

Xenilla was terrified of something overpowering.

For a moment the room seemed to roast. The alicorn felt a burning heat pass over her and into Xenilla before it vanished. Hear it she could not, but there was a voice. One that seemed to fade in and out like a scent in the wind. Not of word, but of mind. Xenilla’s mind.

-”Save your brother…”-

It was familiar, though not of recent memory. If he had time to ponder about and recognize it, Xenilla might have considered himself insane for thinking so. But that didn’t matter. His sudden departure from Empress Cadenza’s chamber didn’t matter. Only the sight of a misshapen demon in his brother’s skin mattered. Xenilla suddenly bolted from Cadance’s bedside and into her closet, slamming the door behind him.


Key Ring was, simply put, flabbergasted at what Xenilla demanded when he emerged out of their test doorway a few moments later. In the catacombs of the castle what was once a realm of malefic experimentation was now replaced by such of a benign nature. Aerenth replaced by quartz, dark tomes by both modern Equestrian and arcane Imperial spellbooks and magic diagrams, and enough used powdered chalk upon a nearby chalkboard to pale an elephant. At the center of the laboratory was a plain looking doorway connected to numerous crystals and emblazoned with a single rune, a combination of a Canterlot symbol and a Crystal Imperial one, on the frame. It was from there Xenilla burst out of just after he exited via Cadance’s closet.

That was a minute ago and Xenilla was currently running through adjusting the crystals powering the contraption as he spouted out the coordinates he needed to ‘jump’ towards.

“50 kilometers south-southeast?! Xenilla we just got this thing working and the biggest jump we’ve done so far is quarter of a kilometer!”, Key Ring roared as he scrambled after the kaiju and tried to keep his shaking from causing his glasses to fall off.

Xenilla just kept milling through the power grid and threw his voice behind himself towards his collaborator, “Your special talent includes connecting and unlocking doorways isn't it? And we’ve been making use of the portal magic we read up on with Mr. Burst. Last jump worked fine.”

Key Ring cringed before pointing towards a very heavily drawn-over chalkboard showing records of their previous ‘jumps’, “Yes but we've only done so to places physically linked. Same building, down the street, across the path. The places need to be touching so far!”

“We’re on the same continent as the plateau, it counts for being connected. Besides you’ve used similar spells for years and our last test just worked.”

I used it to get to my office quicker from the library front door! You’re talking about jumping four Manehattans!”

Xenilla roared back as he whirled around, “And I’m not taking no for an answer!”

He huffed in labored breaths, the stress causing a dampness to emerge from the creases of his eyelids. Xenilla growled as he manually created several more large energy charged yellow quartz crystals and forced them into the network powering the doorway. He grunted but didn’t pause, instead looking for his other collaborator. Ever since he vowed to protect the Crystal Empire, he’d seen fit to do so by any moral means he could. And to quickly catch himself up on Equestrian magic for knowledge in use of defensive spells as well as utility purposes like the doorway, he’d sought help from one of Key Ring’s colleagues also brought over from Canterlot. Not the best magician but he was hard-pressed to find a better archivist. Now if only he could find him.

Lacking time, Xenilla elected to go for the simple route and let loose a roar that was unbefitting of an equine and instead sounded more like his true form was calling it out, “SUNBUUUURST?!”

The entire building seemed to shake, but it got the result. A mobile pile of books started to scramble down the stairs, losing half his load of tomes as he did. Sunburst tripped, the last stack of books thankfully being caught by Key Ring as he lurched over the stairwell railing.

He winced, rubbing at his ringing ears and adjusting his glasses, “Um.. You rang? Ehehe.”

Key Ring deadpanned and groaned, “Xenilla’s trying to kill himself.”

"Wait! What?! How?!"

"He's wanting to port himself here."

Key Ring’s words were accompanied by him setting the books down and pointing towards a map set upon one of the walls with a levitated pen. Sunburst puzzled, getting down the rest of the stairs and trotting over to the map. He froze in front of the map and for a moment shook, before quickly whirling around with an expression that made his eyes seem bigger than his glasses.

“50 kilometers south-southeast?! Xenilla we just got this thing working and the biggest jump we’ve done so far is quarter of a kilometer!”, he pleaded.

Xenilla snarled, steaming at his eyes and unmoved.

“Yeah, that’s what I told him,” Key Ring grumbled as he rubbed at his still ringing ear.

The kaiju snorted, “Don’t act like it’s not possible. Starswirl managed to link whole worlds together. Space, time, and dimension.”

“Yes but-,” Key Ring belted as he looked between himself and Sunburst with a lost visage, “We’re no Starswirl though! I’m a historian and magic teacher!”

Sunburst came alongside his colleague and put his hoof across his chest as he pleaded against insanity, “And I’m a scholar!”

Xenilla shook like a broiling kettle. For a moment his lips curled back and his eyes dilated with rage. He swung down, spurring a wince from his cohorts. But instead of a tackle or smash like they were expecting, they felt his trembling hooves upon their shoulders. They looked to him, Xenilla hanging his head low and disguising his face behind his bangs.

For a moment there seemed to be a breeze that passed through the chamber, despite no windows or doors being opened. And despite it being a cool day outside, the air briefly flashed with a great heat. The voice spoke to Xenilla’s mind again. While quiet and distant, it’s power was evident.

-”This is your chance…”-

-My chance to atone…-

“I’m not asking you to be…”, Xenilla whispered quietly with a slight quiver in his voice.

Slowly the three stallion’s gazes met, or at least the closest they could given the lost sight the kaiju had. He looked out into a distance south-southeast, to where his species’ sensing ability told him the source of his terror was. His expression was the same one he bore when his brother attacked him in a meltdown state at Canterlot, lost, horrified, stressed, and nearly breaking. Sunburst and Key Ring remained quiet, their own visages slowly drooping from concern and worry.

Key Ring gulped and finally spoke in a quiet sigh, “... Then what are you asking us to be? Asking us to do?”

Xenilla slowly took his hooves off them and picked himself up, solemnly bowing his head, “To get me as close as we can… Please.”

The two Canterlot unicorns looked to one another, sending flashes of questioning, confusion, and concern to one another. But, by twitch of muscle and narrowing of brow, they hardened their expression with visible resolve. The silent conversation was concluded with a determined nod.

Instantly Sunburst went to the tomes and dug through the piles of books, pulling up multiple spells of both recent and arcane making.

He busily scanned the pages and adjusted his glasses, “For long distance casting we’ll need a stabilization spell matrix cast through the far sight foci. The quartz crystals can magnify the energy so cast through them in an upward-downward pattern twice, then two left-right patterns, followed by Clover the Clever’s far sight spell on top of the focusing rune.”

Key Ring took to the controls for the doorway as his horn glowed. Standing before a sort of console of buttons made of crystals, his magic took hold of them as he repeated the gestures as instructed. The maroon red unicorn’s cutie mark glowed in unison with his horn, a power magnified by Xenilla’s glowing crystals. Key Ring struggled and grit his teeth, but the rune upon the doorway flickered to a glow.

“I-I can sense a door!”

“Where?!”

Key Ring’s struggle gave way to elation at his own success, “Not the exact spot, but it’s over 24 kilometers out! New record! Must be on the back of a train!”

Sunburst’s eyes popped open, “Holy Celestia! We managed a moving target?! Must be the Clever spell addition! Xenilla, it's your best shot!”

The orange unicorn looked to the kaiju, finding him standing before the doorway as it opened. Wind gushed out, blowing papers free of their resting places upon the desks and deafening the room. Sunburst and Key Ring covered their faces with a hoof to shield their eyes from the gales as Xenilla looked on. In the distance of the doorway’s view, he could see a beam of purple light rip across the sky from somewhere on a distant plateau. Xenilla steeled himself.

“It’ll do. Do NOT follow me! Close the gate as soon as I’m through!”, he shouted out to them before charging through the doorway.

The door slammed shut to the sound of his echoing farewell.

“Thank you-ou-ou-ou…”


Over twenty four kilometers out, the back door on the last car of a Manehattan bound train snapped open. Xenilla launched himself through the metal railing and off the back of the train. Using the momentum, he caught himself on a cushion of telekinesis. Golden light wrapped around his form, born from his shoulders and horn, before rapidly changing his direction; from falling to rocketing forward across the arid basin’s ground several feet in the air. A massive dust cloud billowed behind the flying unicorn, Xenilla accelerating towards the plateau far ahead. A hot wind blew across the basin, watching.

==========================

===================
Present, Plateau
===================

Grunting as he pried himself out of the pony-shaped dent he’d made, Xenilla hovered back to his feet and staggered to a ready stance. He panted several times before feeling eyes upon him, looking over to see he’d landed right next to Rarity and company who’d stopped to turn around and grab the fallen Starlight Glimmer. The glare he gave them, mostly born of worry and battle attunement than actual malice, made Night Glider yip. Turned out there was a family resemblance beyond blood.

“What. Happened?!”, he barked in an absolutely livid, panicked tone.

Rarity, still keeping her horn alight as her eyes darted between the collapsed house Godzilla had been inside and Xenilla, gulped.

“Nightmare possession. The same force that created Nightmare Moon and-,” she cut herself off from going on a tangent, “Junior felt intense rage at his student being foalnapped and cutiemark removed, it must have drawn Nightmare to bond to him resulting in-”

An earth shaking roar ripped out of the house and a fireplace was kicked out of place to get it off whom was under it. Xenilla’s eyes widened, knowing that kind of roar. He’d heard Junior make something similar that fated night at Solgell, right when he was about to kill something or die trying. That time it had been himself.

Shaking off a stab of guilt, Xenilla frantically summoned up several quartz crystals and barked to the ponies, “It's too dangerous! Get out of here!”

He threw himself and the quartz orbiting him at the mountain of rubble just as Nightmare Godzilla burst out of it, still throwing his voice backwards.

“I’ll hold him off, run! As far as you can!”

Xenilla and Nightmare Godzilla crashed into each other with the former being the one to lose the strength contest outright. Losing ground, Xenilla loosed his word.

“St-Studied dark magic with Key Ring,” Xenilla strained and grunted as his hooves cut trenches into the ground with his forehead smashed into Nightmare Godzilla’s.

“Know what- you’re going through! It corrupts, takes what’s there-,” he was headbutted back but quickly shook off the daze when Godzilla advanced again and threw himself at his sibling, “Makes it- worse! You’re angry. Angry at me, angry at her, but it’s a nightmare, not you…!!”

Xenilla’s legs crumbled under the sheer force and his back hit the ground a half second before Nightmare Godzilla’s powerful hoof slammed into his chest. The Protector of the Empire gagged, matching Nightmare Godzilla’s one limb's strength with his two to shakingly push the hoof off from crushing in his sternum.

“It’s j-just a nightmare! So wake up!”, he defiantly barked into Nightmare Godzilla’s fire-drooling maw.

Pinned down, Xenilla predicted the beam he saw his brother charging was meant for him; crossing his forelimbs with two levitating crystals embossing themselves above him as his shoulder pads glowed to relay the energy into the guard. With his barrier shield up, Xenilla braced with gritted teeth but soon found his eyes dilating in surprise when Nightmare Godzilla instead tilted his head up and prepared to fire past the two of them. Shocked but not clueless, Xenilla quickly dropped the shield, grabbed a crystal and shoved it against his brother’s cheek to throw his aim off.

Managing to only bisect several houses with his beam, Nightmare Godzilla cut the feed off and snarled at the kaiju beneath him. The roar he made was ferocious and only vaguely discernible as having some sort of speech to it. What exactly he said was utterly lost, but the context was made clear as day when his next course of action was to chomp down on Xenilla’s shoulder hard enough to draw a none too insignificant amount of blood and jerk his head about to throw Xenilla aside like a ragdoll.

=====================

Not five seconds after Xenilla yelled to the fleeing mares, Rarity skid to a halt and looked back in time at the ensuing brawl.

Night Glider noticed and stopped running to look back, “M-Miss Rarity?!”

The unicorn quivered for a moment, clearly terrified. But memory overtook sight, and memories of times training one particular spell with Princess Luna proved the Element of Generosity hadn’t been idle. And if she couldn’t give her comrades time or chance, what kind of generosity did she even have? Rarity steeled herself with a slow inhale, before fully turning back around and unironically parroting Xenilla.

Her face hardened as she shouted, “Everypony get out of here and run!”

“Wh-What?! You’re going back?!”, Night Glider squawked in a dumbstruck tone.

Rarity narrowed her eyes in controlled nerve, “It’s what heroes like he and I do. Keep going, as far as you can!”

With a mind full of resolve and a heart of terror only eclipsed by the kind of courage that helped save Equestria time and time again, Rarity did the opposite of run away.

The other mares were stunned, seeing the white unicorn run back into the now over half destroyed Our Town just as a bleeding Xenilla was thrown back by an obscured Nightmare Godzilla. Night Glider saw Rarity’s horn ignite and she saw Xenilla pull himself back up after ironically being thrown through her very house. Every instinct screamed to run, but all of her conscience told her to help her fellow pony. A national heroine, the king she’d gone to for help, and a valiant good samaritan were all in harm’s way; something unacceptable. This wasn’t like when she was cowed into submission by Starlight Glimmer under a false belief, this was something worse and yet grander. She’d been cowed for the past year, but not now. In another life she’d have been inspired among others by six heroines in need. In this one she was by half that number.

Night Glider gently hoofed Chibi Moon over to Moonbeam Glimmer, whom was still propping up the passed-out Starlight Glimmer, and put her hooves on the older pegasus’ shoulders.

“Aaaaah McCarthy!.... You heard Miss Rarity, get the three of you out of here!”, she yelped before throwing everything her weakened body had at surging back towards Our Town.

Moonbeam Glimmer was stunned in such a manner the term flabbergasted didn’t even begin to adequately explain it. She stood by in a stiff stance, watching as Night Glider ran to join Rarity and the entity she recognized from the newsprint as Ambassador Xenilla of the Crystal Empire. It was what Rarity said that replayed within her mind.

-”It’s what heroes like he and I do.”-

-”he and I”-

Rarity’s earning of the title was easy knowledge as it had been won over multiple times during the Nightmare Moon return and since. Her rushing in to help somepony else made perfect sense. It was the “he” that gave her minor pause. Rarity could have been speaking of Ambassador Xenilla, which might fit given his last minute rescue as well as some vague details about him thwarting an attempt on Princess Cadance’s life some weeks back; but Moonbeam knew whom Rarity spoke of.

Shame flashed across her face even as a flash of light burst from behind a house, magic or energy beam she couldn’t be sure of from this distance. There was a time she’d have scoffed at anything involving the words “heroic” and “Godzilla”, times she was gripped by fear that made her irrational. She’d slandered him, distrusted him, practically gave him contempt even as she begged him to prove her paranoia wrong. It took a surprise meeting at a gravestone to leave her so shocked it dispelled all that paranoia in one swoop. She’d even gone to him for help when she thought she didn’t deserve it.

But watching now, having seen Godzilla taken by the same things they both feared he’d be, it affixed her hooves to the ground. Could something so terrifying, so out of control and dangerous, be a hero?

A gentle pressure against her throat caught the mare’s attention and her breath hitched in her throat. Moonbeam Glimmer looked down and saw a pair of small red eyes peering up at her. Chibi Moon was finally reactive to the world around her and locked gazes with Moonbeam. The poor filly was in a sorry state with puffy red eyes that were dried with salt crust, having long since ran out of tears from her experience. They gazed at each other, attention only torn away by a flash of light. Looking up to it they could see one of the houses had caught on fire now, a battery of purple beams raking the night sky behind it.


Moonbeam Glimmer felt a pit grow in her stomach as she heard and then looked to the filly, who still had her eyes transfixed on the burning town.

-He flew into that rage seeing this filly hurt, then Nightmare took him… That.. That thing is not him. The sensei this little one knew was real…-

In the town, a deep voice, Xenilla likely, was shouting something but neither could make it out from the distance. Through the smoke they could glimpse a spurt of blue light, indicating Rarity’s magic, and a blur of dulled blue to indicate Night Glider flying as fast as she could markless. It was evident the conflict wasn’t an all out fight.

-The one they’re trying to get back was the real Godzilla…-

A whirlwind of thoughts streamed through her mind as she observed Chibi Moon, the town, and the limp form of her own unconscious sister. She took in a deep breath and closed her eyes, shaking. The memory of Godzilla Junior meeting with her, talking to her… forgiving her. They started to contrast and overwrite the more recent visages of the Nightmare-infused abomination. But even then she could recall the peculiarities. When Godzilla had thrown that house at Starlight Glimmer, he was no doubt trying to kill her. But then he shot at the house himself and burned it to such a degree that it missed.

An odd miss was understandable for anyone, but to do so in such an upfront way seemed unbecoming of someone who’d previously shot down scores of high speed gyaos. She started to think it through, but there was only one logical conclusion to it all. One that left her eyes widened and shudders stilled.

-He only shot it down when she ran into harm’s way. He did it on purpose…-

Moonbeam Glimmer watched on as the echoes of another roar rattled the air.

-He’s still in there…-

She started to get ideas, compulsions. Every single action she could think of was a bad idea in some form, insane in many other forms. But there was only one right course of action, only one that aligned with a promise she’d made before encountering Starlight again.

-He’s still in there… If they’re going to help the real Godzilla, I’m going to help the real one too!-

Moonbeam Glimmer gently laid her sister out, propping her against a small boulder to hide her behind it before setting Chibi Moon down. She gently put a hoof to the filly’s face to embrace her, remembering this wasn’t the first time she’d had to hold a crying filly during a traumatic attack. Moonbeam stroked Chibi Moon’s mane softly as she pulled back, keeping her voice as calm and contained as possible as not to rouse or frighten the poor child anymore than she already was.

“Alright.. I need you to staaay… baaack. You can hide here or you can run, I promise I and the others will come back for you okay?”, she whispered before pausing as she got little response from Chibi.

The echoes of Nightmare Godzilla’s bellowing rang out again, Moonbeam closing her eyes and wincing as it rattled her ears even from this distance.

She sighed and leaned closer, “And we’re going to come back with your... Sensei, okay?”

She kept her eyes closed but could slowly feel a sullen Chibi Moon nod her head, rubbing her cheek against Moonbeam’s wrist. Moonbeam leaned her head and gently put it to the little one’s, staying so until Chibi Moon’s shuddering stopped and she calmed.

“Stay safe, I’m going to go get him for you.”

Chibi Moon watched on as Moonbeam Glimmer rushed off to help in any way she could muster. Only the groaning to her left roused her attention away. When Starlight Glimmer managed to struggle to a sitting position and rub at her head to clear away a blinding migraine, the first thing she saw when her vision cleared was a pair of stoic, red eyes peering back up at her.

Starlight froze, letting her mind reawaken and slowly let the realizations return. While she couldn’t recall everything she’d done under the mental influence of a, to her, still unknown party; and dark magic tended to warp memory of past events anyways, she didn’t need recollection to tell her what was going on. Before the words could even leave her throat to ask what was going on, Starlight Glimmer saw the equals sign made of aerenths on Chibi Moon’s flank, and was thusly silenced.

Quiet settled between the two unicorns as they sat across from each other, the filly resolute even if her features betrayed great grief and sadness; and the mare looking like she’d just been run through. Starlight, mouth agape, reached towards Chibi Moon’s flank with a shaking hoof; almost like she was praying in some corner of her mind the equals sign was just forged like hers was or natural fur patterns from perhaps a mathematical themed talent. For a moment, Chibi Moon shied away, partially springing up to shrink back like a frightened kitten. However when red eyes looked upon Starlight’s quivering maw and glistening eyes, she slowly moved back into place.

Starlight’s hoof gently touched the seem of the mark, feeling the smooth aerenth to confirm what kind of mark it was; and instantly Starlight Glimmer’s heart was clutched in a cold vice; a heart filled with silent shame. While she’d eagerly gobble up any passersby or wayward souls for her town project in equality, Starlight Glimmer had maintained one rule in recruitment. Only those of proper age, no children. Aside from the obvious point of many children already lacking cutiemarks and the pragmatic reason of her using her spell on a blanked flank might indicate her magic didn’t work exactly as she preached, she’d had a very personal reason. One tied to sadly not isolated or short memories of a young filly running out into the world on her own, taken to a cause devoid of family.

“I… I… I’m so… sorry,” Starlight whimpered in a tiny voice.

Chibi Moon very slowly wrapped her little hoof around Starlight’s wrist as she looked upon her. The mare seemed so much different now without the smoke in her eyes or red gleam clogging her irises. In truth she was still frightened, but the apprentice of Godzilla wouldn’t be weak in the knees. And she’d heard all of what Starlight Glimmer had been ranting and railing about as her kidnapper dragged her out here. About her talent, her past, and her strife that fueled such wrath in her dark magic. An eager young filly with a talent for magic. An entry to a school for gifted unicorns and the excitement thereof. An unorthodox entry exam that went awry. A knack for more destructive spells that left the teachers terrified and the filly socially isolated. Said filly then seeking a greater source for instruction.

The only difference was Starlight was driven down a foul path, whereas Chibi lucked out and attracted the attention of both Princess Luna and Godzilla Junior. Without Princess Luna to vouch for her getting an A+, Chibi would have failed the entrance exam. Without Godzilla Junior to start helping her to control her force, she’d have been a social outcast that terrified others. Starlight Glimmer’s tragedy almost could have happened again, with her. Without those two lucky strokes of fate, Chibi was looking at the mare she could have grown up to be like.

And perhaps by conjecture from any scattered bits of memory she had from her time under Ghidorah’s thrall, or perhaps some compulsion she deduced herself as she looked upon Chibi Moon as a distinctly hot wind blew by; the similarities were not lost upon Starlight Glimmer.

Chibi Moon shook her former foalnapper’s hoof while pointing to the town with her other one. Starlight Glimmer nearly recoiled when she saw the destruction, but clearly heard the tiny voice of Chibi Moon croak out a single word.

“Please.”

===============

Princess Luna’s night certainly had taken a turn for the dour. When she recalled herself to the castle to tend to the pony she was sensing to be undergoing a nightmare, she hadn’t expected to end up in the Solar Wing’s tower at the side of her sister’s bed. And an experienced alicorn having bad dreams was not a welcoming proposition, with Princess Celestia’s vigorous tossing and turning in unwakeable sleep not being the main problem. That problem lay in the fact what Luna first suspected was merely a scary dream when she left Godzilla Junior and Lady Rarity turned out to be a full blown night terror. Her sister was covered in a cold sweat, whimpering and grunting unknowable words as she fought back against something within her mind. And naturally due to it being Celestia, there were more than a few scorch marks on the ground from spurts of sleep-spell casts. Already Luna had called for all staff to evacuate the tower, just to be safe should a stray blast go in the wrong direction.

Princess Luna ignored the great heat coming from her distressed sibling and collected her own magic upon the spirals of her horn. Reciting the same mental commands and lullaby-like whispers she used recently on Junior more than once to calm his rest, she found herself perplexed when the tap of her horn against Celestia’s resulted in nothing. Princess Celestia whimpered and began to flail, forcing Luna to try and hold her sibling down and try again. Again she tried to banish the night terror, and again, nothing happened. There was an odd sensation about this that left her puzzling. She tried again and this time held her horn to Celestia’s and focused.

Try as she may she couldn’t will the negativity away, but she could almost sense something else. Like sifting through muddy water, she could almost feel something but not visualize it. Luna furrowed her brow.

There was definitely something there and it was totally unfamiliar to her. If she could gander and grope for a comprehension she’d almost note it felt like there was a line of thought attached to her sister’s mind, like an invisible limb grasping at Celestia’s consciousness. Luna had never seen anything like it, but one thing was clear. This was not a normal night terror and trying to banish it externally would do nothing. She needed to get inside and see what the problem was, hopefully gleaning something from her sister’s conscious or finding her in the mentalscape to get some answers.

Luna put up a magic shield around them, just in case Celestia thrashed about more and shot out magic that might harm anypony, and dream walked into the other alicorn’s psyche.

She didn’t expect there to be so much fire. Princess Luna had to squint because of the ungodly brightness and intense heat of it all. Adjusting, she took a lay of the mental lands. Large piles of rubble betrayed the former presence of massive city walls that had since crumbled. Houses were burning, the water was flash fried, even the masonwork on the pillars and roads looked warped by heat with melted hoofprints moving down the latter. Several large buildings had noticeable holes in them, all lined by scorch marks. The only thing Luna could ever compare it to in terms of appearance was that of a meteor impact striking the area and igniting a firestorm. Luna put a bubble of magic around herself, both as a means of precaution and to block out the blinding heat and smoke; then looked about for signs of her sibling.

The presence she felt before returned, moving across the mentalscape like a pulse.

With the pulse came new visions, some Luna remembered and recognized while some she didn’t.

A slow motioned moment in time at the apex of their Mirror World voyage. The landscape outside of the mirrored Canterlot partially destroyed from the fight between an enraged Princess Celestia and her counterpart. Said counterpart and Luna’s own duplicate now cleansed of the evil within them, which was condensed into an enormous mass of dark emotions and thoughts the valiant King Sombra had forced himself to bear alone. The once noble king, the first to find her sister’s heart, had his blue-streaked hair and kind eyes marred by familiar dark smoke and a fanged maw. It was the moment right before the prime Princess Celestia could last see her lover, before he forced himself away for everypony’s safety. The last fleeting span they locked eyes.

The world around Luna seemed to dim, almost like it was grieving.

The pulse came again, altering the vision like it was peeling further into the mind. And when Princess Luna saw where they were now, she flinched like a cold lance had been driven through her chest. It was the Everfree Castle’s element room, the glass of one of the windows already shattered, for the point of view’s owner had already been hurled through it. Silvery moonlight streamed through it, slightly altered by the very visible image of an alicorn mare embossed onto the nocturnal celestial body. This was right after Nightmare Moon had been banished, and that cold, darkening feeling in the world around Luna seemed to do so more and more; mourning.

Luna watched on as an all too familiar voice pleaded, sobbing, begging the Element of Magic for another miracle. Like a ghost, Celestia’s voice haunted the halls of the castle as much as it would now do so for her sister’s memory.

“Bring her back… She’s my baby sister so bring her back-ck-ck-ck!....”

In all her dream walks, Celestia was adamant about not worrying with her if she was having a bad dream. Luna could guess now why that was so, feeling a growing pit within her stomach for honoring that wish.

Princess Luna sighed, forcing herself to move about in the dream and out of the forced perspective. But the moment she did, she was taken off guard by two things. Firstly was the fact when she moved ahead and looked back, she was so shocked at the lack of Celestia present that she wasn’t temporarily struck still by the memory of Starswirl the Bearded walking into the room. The old unicorn instead walked into and seemed to react to, even comfort absolutely nothing. The world, the memory seemed to fit Celestia in it; but her consciousness was absent in it. This wasn’t where her sister’s consciousness was in her dream.

-Then… Where could she?-

Luna looked about busily. Failing to see her, she cast a spell across her horn specifically to home in her sister, memorizing Celestia’s magic signature and trying to scan the mentalscape around her for a match. The split second she sensed something far, far away in another instance; the presence returned. This time it was anything but subtle. Princess Luna was thrown back, out of the memory, out into a dark void like a swatted fly.

Luna briefly snapped into the waking world, mind and eyes spiralling. She was still in Celestia’s room, still at her bedside, and judging from the flinching upon Celestia’s face; still needing to help her sister. Half dumbstruck but now all too determined that something afoul was at work in her dear sister’s mind, Luna recovered from her mental spiral and dove back into the dreamwalk. Recasting the spell to find her sister’s magic, Luna willed herself towards it.

Again she was pushed back and again she dove back in. The presence refused to give her much time, now only glimpsing what was going on and seeing the perspective of dream indicated her hypothesis that Celestia was reliving all of her worst memories.

-Reliving them … Or rather, somepony is forcing her to. Foul cretin! Thou shalt not do harm to thine Celly!-

Each time she was kicked out quicker than the last, like the presence fighting her became aware of the intrusion when she cast the magic and was now actively trying to keep her away from her sister. Princess Luna’s brow furrowed as she was punted out of the mindscape again.

This time she less dreamwalked and more dream-battering rammed her way into Celestia’s mind. But when she found herself willed to where Celestia’s consciousness was, she found herself back in the burning city. Detail was even grimmer than it was before, as now it seemed like it wasn’t just the masonry or carpentry on fire. Luna opted not to focus on the appropriately sized and seemingly limb-bearing forms smoldering in ash and smoke, pressing on. It wasn’t hard to find her sister but she could wish she didn’t do so the way she did, it wasn’t comforting to close in on your sibling by tracking them through the enormous bursts of light and her sobbing.

Charging forward and putting up a magic barrier before her, Luna smashed through a barricade of burning rubble and braced for the worse.

Princess Celestia sat before her. Younger in appearance, but only in a way so slightly in variance from how she appeared in the modern day that only Luna could recognize it, the white alicorn was in a sorry state. Devoid of regalia, half covered in ash, and sobbing in total heartbreak. Luna instantly dropped all pretenses and stood with her mouth agape. In some ways, seeing her sister like this was even worse than seeing the reaction following her banishment.

-She’s not much different from that memory, so this must be right afterwards… When she was alone.-

Celestia, having her back turned to her sister, sobbed pitifully as she clutched something close to her chest. The debris around Celestia started to rattle and float off the ground weightlessly. Luna quickly ran to her, feeling a dampness sting at her eyes. Her mistake of dropping her magical barrier cost her when Celestia exploded out with another shockwave of light-colored, burning magic. The debris that had been levitated by Celestia shot outwards like burning meteors and Luna was thrown backwards into a wall so hard she caved a crater into it.

Luna grunted and gasped, barely having time to recover before another shockwave slammed into her and blew much of the surrounding scenery away. Smashed through the wall, Princess Luna managed to throw up a shield of magic and anchor herself down to the floor. The shockwaves came in greater number and strength, ever growing in burning might. Finally, like an exploding volcano, Princess Celestia’s entire form was engulfed in an enormous pillar of fiery brilliance; the inferno’s roar only eclipsed by the sound of Celestia’s screaming.

Princess Luna steeled herself and shielded her eyes with a hoof, gritting her teeth as she got closer, step by strained step. The massive surge of light made it almost impossible to even see anything, let alone her sibling; but the glimpses she gained were not comforting. Celestia’s mane was not its natural pink and gold nor the afflicted radiance of rainbows, but the very dangerous looking flames that shot out from around her. The burning magic changed in essence in such a way Luna could practically taste it, shifting from chaotic, uncontrolled bursts to the negativity that screamed of dark magic. It was like witnessing the change that occurred in her that led to Nightmare Moon, the good alicorn burning off to give way to a destructive echo.

A breaker of day’s eyes snapped open, a slitted, very unequine eye briefly visible through the fires before it was engulfed in the searing light. In a scene lost upon the history books, words utterly failed Princess Luna.

There was a low hiss, one Luna was surprised she could detect over the screaming alicorn and fires before she realized it was coming from the mind rather than the dreamscape. It was back, that indescribable presence. The night sky of the dream distorted, and three pairs of red gleams emerged above her.

-”Your family is most unusual, as far as your supposed species pertains.”-

The world seemed to freeze in place aside from the speaker and the vile voice’s audience. Luna whirled about to look directly at the red gleams as they circled around. The red light blinked, indicating them to be three sets of eyes.

“Vile scourge, what business have thee assaulting Celestia such as this?!”

A low, mocking cackle that seemed to come from all directions rattled the dreamscape. Through the dark void, an enormity closed in. And as it did, the distant pinpricks of light that indicated the eyeshine grew larger, and larger, and larger still until the word magnitude was appropriate. Like a moving mountain, radiant golden scales came to reflect Celestia’s light and Princess Luna’s eyes widened in recognition. She recognized this titan from her own talks and dreamwalking forays into Godzilla Junior’s mind, the shock being enough for her to break speech pattern.

“YOU!”

Grand King Ghidorah, hovering alongside the evidently floating pegasi city for which this memory took place in, towered over the alicorn despite only being visible from the chest up. In the frozen landscape, his form’s sheer size and mobility made him as glorious as he was terrifying. Grand King Ghidorah’s maws curled into what Luna couldn’t tell were either scowls or grins.

-”You have proven quite irksome.”-

Princess Luna was, in truth, as terrified as she was shocked. Junior had warned her of this demonic drake multiple times when they’d sit and swap old stories. This was the one being he could never truly defeat, or fend off on his own. And while she lacked personal experience to give it context, hence why she wasn’t petrified with fear and no doubt most beings justifiably would be, she was extremely uneased by his mere presence. Still, the nerve of whom was behind her gave the alicorn gumption and she stood her ground, flying up to get on eye level with the golden monstrosity.

“What business have you with my sister? Why have you assaulted her in such a way?! The kaiju told me of you and you typically never moved in such a subtle way.”

Ghidorah remained silent, eyes locked upon the Princess of the Night. Princess Luna, mustering up the same legendary courage that ran strong in her family, narrowed her gaze at the three glares shot her way.

“Answer me coward! Are you too afraid to lash out at Equestria and its allies upfront?”

Her shouts were met with stoic non-reaction by Ghidorah, whom began to extend his mental capabilities. Eyes beginning to glow red, Princess Luna felt a wall forced up against her. That presence that shoved her out of the dream realm returned, and as she fought against it she lost ground. Princess Luna beat her wings and extended her magic, pushing back as much as she could to dodge or shove away the wall of psychic energy beginning to exorcise her from her sister’s mind. The alicorn grunted and strained, slowing but not averting the force. Forced sideways and still fighting back, she caught a glimpse of her frozen, transformed sister. Luna’s heart chilled seeing the paragon of a pony her dear sibling often was reduced to such a state.

“Why?! Why have you put my sister through this?!”, she shouted while fighting back, still just as confused as to why Grand King Ghidorah was doing this as she was at his lack of outright attack like Junior said he favored.

-”I was bored. I found the experience and memories of one so aged... amusing.”-

Princess Luna blasted the wall with magic, temporarily halting it while keeping her eyes trained upon the frozen Princess Celestia. Amidst the horrific changes and frightening appearance she witnessed one crucial detail. Lenses of red had formed over Celestia’s eyes, identical in color to Ghidorah’s.

It all but confirmed her previous hypothesis that an outside force was making her sister experience this mental torment, and that gave the dream walker all the motivation she needed.

“Yoooou DAAARE?!”, Luna roared with an outburst of magic that shattered Ghidorah’s mental wall.

The golden dragon visibly snarled after a moment of surprise, his eyes igniting and a second, larger wall being summoned. But just before he could dare the petulant alicorn to break through this one, Luna’s voice called out again in a tone that could only be described as mocking.

“Have you experienced defeat so long that you have become weakened? Is that why you refrain from showing yourself?”, Princess Luna barked as the wall of power sped towards her.

Unmoved, she called out again, “Are you afraid that Godzilla would do you in, or does a world of ponies finally give the King of Terror fright?”

Princess Luna hovered in place with magic at the ready, calmly flapping her wings as Grand King Ghidorah’s mental wall shattered right before it hit her. Grand King Ghidorah’s expression had completely shifted, from stoic to all three of his faces appearing nothing but absolutely livid.

-“That mongrel is a mistake I intend to correct soon enough, and when I return to Canterlot to finish this ordeal I will enjoy seeing your subjects weep for your catatonic body to revive after I burn your mind down,”-

Ghidorah’s maws all began to snap open, revealing a cornucopia of screaming voices that meshed together into a hellish cackle. Golden light began to build up and crackle along his fangs. But right before he opened fire on the magically readying alicorn, the King of Terror roared one last phrase that left her so baffled she nearly didn’t dodge the oncoming graviton torrents.

-”Survive!”-

=======================

“Hold him still!”, Rarity shouted as she readied a particular spell and gathered up her magic.

Nightmare Godzilla sneered and snapped his head around at the unicorn’s voice, only to be distracted by multiple quartz crystals shooting up from out of the ground to form a cage of sorts. Xenilla, spattered in bruises and burns, ground his teeth and concentrated on rerouting his power into the cage. Arcs of power lept off it and linked between the crystals, forming the same sort of structure Xenilla trapped a much younger Junior inside two decades ago. The problem was Xenilla wasn’t the only son of Senior whom remembered this fact, enraged roars shattering the air.

Nightmare Godzilla opened his jaws and loosed a thin and deceptively destructive torrent of purple plasma into the structure. The barrier projected across the crystals flared up, cells of energy forming a massive mirror that absorbed and diverted the beam into the empty ground around Nightmare Godzilla’s hooves. Danger to himself was completely unnoticed however, for he just kept firing at the same spot to no avail. Both in a panic to get this nightmare over and fret that a friend might end up hurting himself, Rarity shot out her magic through the barrier and hit Godzilla with the dark magic containment and banishment spell she’d rehearsed over and over again with Princess Luna.

Rarity was no magical prodigy. Twilight Sparkle or Sunset Shimmer she was not, even if she was certainly no novice with having to so skillfully levitate the contents of her boutique all at once to work. But magic was magic, and training under an alicorn princess wasn’t anything to sneeze at either. Her magic enveloped the distracted Nightmare Godzilla and as she winced and struggled, she could feel a tug drawing Nightmare off of Junior.

Deep within Godzilla Junior’s mind, Nightmare struggled and cried as a tether of light slipped down from the ocean’s surface and wrapped around her hoof. She grasped it, begged it for deliverance, did everything she could to hold fast to it and leave this mistake she’d made. But the leviathan whom clutched her in its hand; clutching the negativity and lowly self view that caused Junior to dub himself a monster, clutched at the power it had gained to enact its revenge. It refused to let go and Nightmare found herself in a tug-of-war that salvation didn’t have a surefire victory over.

In the real world, Rarity gasped and strained, trying to pry her head backwards as if to pull the Nightmare off as Applejack would yank something to her with a lasso. She was being dragged forward despite her best efforts. Moonbeam Glimmer and Night Glider grabbed hold of the unicorn and helped the only way they could, trying to force themselves backwards. But in their weakened state, devoid of cutie marks, they could only do so much as all three mares dug trenches into the ground. Nightmare Godzilla’s breath attack increased in intensity, causing some of the crystals in the prison to crack and spurring Xenilla to exert himself creating waves of replacements to reinforce the cage that was now rapidly being broken down. A streak of purple rushed past Rarity and made for the wreckage of Starlight Glimmer’s house. Nightmare Godzilla briefly cut off his breath attack when he saw and recognized the younger of the Glimmer sister’s just before the cage enveloped him.

Starlight Glimmer gasped and panted, rushing up to her house and not hesitating for a moment when she blasted one of the surviving walls with magic to tear it down. The repentant soul dove inside, digging through destroyed walls and burned debris to find the one thing present that might help.

“S-STOP FIGHTING IT, JUNIOR!”

“CAN’T- HOLD HIM!”

Rarity and Xenilla’s voices shouted over her head as she threw aside an overturned cabinet, scrambling through the fallen drawers.

-Come on, come ooon!-

There was another of those hellish roars. Starlight Glimmer glanced up and saw through a hole in the wall that a barrage of beams had shot out of the crystal prison, burning through it after overpowering the shield. She tore back into the casings, spilling out a myriad of special glass containers before elation chanced a visit across her face. Starlight Glimmer held up and beheld two jars whose contents glowed with a friendly light. Inside were the floating symbols of a moon with blue and teal rays streaming down from it and another, more crescent moon accented by a cute red heart. Moonbeam Glimmer and Mariner Moon’s cutiemarks. She didn’t wait for a moment before shattering the both of the enchanted jars on the ground and letting the cutiemarks fly out through the wall and back to their owners. For a moment, Starlight Glimmer sighed and smiled at her deed, praying it gave the heroes a better chance.

She started to claw her way out of the wreckage, almost free when an explosion rocked the fallen house and rattled the air. Dazed and ears ringing, Starlight Glimmer just managed to find her exit and regain her hearing when Night Glider’s screaming tone caught her attention.

“STARLIGHT! GET OUT OF THERE! GET OUT OF THERE!”

The piles of fallen, splintered wood to her side creaked under a weight and Starlight Glimmer’s eyes widened. She tried to teleport away, tried to levitate out, tried to do anything. Her magic wasn’t quick enough when Nightmare Godzilla erupted through the side of the house in an explosion of roars, splitting timbers, and flying debris. His broad hoof smashed through the house and tore a massive chunk out of it, Starlight included. The fourth of the building that was torn free flew over and shattered against another of the townhouses, collapsing the both of them down in a torrent of broken homes. When the dust cleared, Starlight Glimmer lay half buried in the debris, unmoving as a trickle of blood streamed down from her forehead and lips.

Xenilla pulled himself out of the shattered debris of crystals he’d landed in and saw the sight, stunned. Xenilla knew and didn’t know many things. He knew he was needed here. He didn’t know whom this mare his brother had taken such an issue with was or what exactly she’d done. He knew the Nightmare entity had possessed his brother. He didn’t know to what extent the resulting monstrosity’s actions were of its doing or Junior’s. But he did know his brother’s traits, and he knew one thing that differed Godzilla Junior from Godzilla Senior was consideration of force. Their father would go full force in any situation, no questions asked. Junior always held back unless absolutely necessary. He’d sooner take another hit than let a human get hurt, how the apes paid him back for it be damned. And he treated the ponies just the same.

Nightmare Godzilla charged his ray with his face trained upon Starlight Glimmer. Xenilla growled.

-Whatever Nightmare did to him, it warped my brother. Warped him... to be how like I was!-

An inexcusable offense. The air around him started to heat up, caution burning up with it. Xenilla shook, patches of his skin beginning to glow with a light all too familiar in their family.

-No... He's supposed to be better, I strove to be like him!-

The nuclear reactor within his heart surged, overclocking itself. He didn’t have the same control his brother did, this was beyond risky; but Xenilla had spent the better part of his life afraid. Afraid for his world, afraid for his family, afraid for what came tomorrow. No more. Equestria was at risk, his brother was out of control, and there might not be a tomorrow if he didn’t take this plunge.

-Twenty years he's been a hero, I will not let him become like me!-

The gates to the power within were torn open. Whiteness burned through his fur’s typical navy blue and his eyes became engulfed in light. Xenilla slammed a hoof into the ground, releasing a miniature nuclear pulse with a step and breaking the bedrock. He wasn’t done, not by a long shot, not when he had so much to still atone for and too much at risk. Time for some tough love.

“Iiiiick’abrooooooOOOD!”

The bellowing roar sounded off and the partial meltdown sporting Xenilla threw himself into Nightmare Godzilla, corona beams and purple plasma rays cutting through the air. A hot wind that blew through the town seemed to chill in grief.

===================

Princess Luna teleported out of the way, dodging a barrage of graviton blasts that eviscerated a mountain. Her return fire, a blue ray of concussive magic that raked across her foe, glanced off Grand King Ghidorah’s brow and barely got him to wince an eyelid. Their battle thus far had been an utter stalemate, Luna too small, agile, and adept in the dream realm to take any hits and Ghidorah was far too massive and durable for Luna’s return strokes to do so much as annoy him.

-”This is meaningless.”-

Surprisingly unfettered from the prolonged conflict, Princess Luna smirked. She smacked her wings before herself in a thundering clap, emitting a shockwave of magic that rang out across the dream realm.

“We concur!”

The wave of magic wrapped around all present, Celestia and Ghidorah. In an instant it constricted down upon the latter while being absorbed by the alicorn. Grand King Ghidorah’s manifestation started to shrink, condensing in size.

“Thou might have the ability to intrude upon another’s mind, but this is the dreamscape in which we tread. I walk the grounds here!”

Grand King Ghidorah, about the size of a large dragon and shrinking more by the second, snarled and thrashed against the curse afflicting him. After failing to blast the magic off with his beams, Grand King Ghidorah folded in his wings and focused. Collecting up the power channeling from the core within him, the dragon’s entire body lit up with raw energy. He threw out a roar and swung his extremities out, shattering the magic like a circus strongman breaking his bonds. Ghidorah hissed and examined himself, feeling not much loss in power but a great diminishment of his one illustrious scale. Comparing himself to the Trot building he hovered beside, Ghidorah’s projection was roughly 3 to 4 meters tall. Still quite large, but enough for it to count when Princess Luna smashed a beam of magic into his torso and blasted him through a building.

The debris from the exploding structure didn’t erupt out, but rather were fractured and pushed to the side in the weightless, time frozen environment around where Ghidorah plowed through the building. Princess Luna gained some altitude and surveyed her options.

-He’s not taking me seriously as a threat, Junior spoke of his arrogance and assured superiority. No magic either, even if the gravity powers are very potent. Which means I can try to catch him off guard with versatile use of my spells, drag this out until-!! -

She quickly had to dive off to the side to avoid the barrage of beams ripping out of the house that heralded a speeding dragon flying after her. Luna acrobatically looped above the three sets of lunging jaws and shot downwards at full speed. Had time been moving for the world around them, she’d have loosed a thundering sonic boom, Ghidorah unleashing an even louder one as he took off after her. Two beads of light streaked across the sky at dazzling speed, sky blue being chased by burning gold. The streaks darted to and fro, sometimes colliding with bursts of light as unicorn based magic barriers and earth pony based physical magic fought against massive, sheer brute force.

Sent careening off by a heavy impact by Ghidorah, Luna tumbled through the air and towards the ground with the dragon bearing down upon her. Looking back while gritting her teeth, Luna’s eyes lit up and she vanished in a burst of light just as Ghidorah would have snapped his jaws upon her. Reappearing behind him, Luna was quick to acquaint her foe with the bedrock of a mountainside by loosing a machine gun-like salvo of concussive bursts. Lacking the mass he once had, Ghidorah got smashed into the side of the stone face and kept getting driven further and further in as Luna poured on the barrage until he was out of sight and likely halfway smashed through the mountain.

The alicorn panted from the effort, but kept her hooves and magic at the ready; making a further mental countdown that was both drawing in close but not doing so fast enough. Briefly winded, she could only try and mitigate what came next. Grand King Ghidorah, letting out a blood curdling roar, erupted out of the mountain opening fire from all ports. Princess Luna spammed the teleport spell, sacrificing distance for speed as she darted up, down, left, right, forward, and back in a small sector of air to try and dodge the onslaught of graviton beams and wingborne lightning. But as valiant as her effort was, the sheer volume of attack overpowered the greatest of agility and she got clipped across the chest by a burst of wing lightning, burning her fur and shattering some of her regalia right through her magic.

Luna yelped out, flying backwards with a smoking chest. Her descent was countered by Ghidorah’s rapid ascent. The dragon slammed into the stunned alicorn from below and arced upwards. With a tail coiled around her legs, one head chomped down on her foreleg, and both feet braced against her stomach; Luna was helpless to free herself as Ghidorah collided with the bottom of Trot’s grounds and used her to break the pavement. Spearing out from the roof of a ruined house, Grand King Ghidorah let go of his bite and swung the Princess of the Night around with his tails. Luna was smashed through the roof again, before a strong fling made her careen off through a stony pillar.

Princess Luna fumbled and skid across the old Pegasi capital, coming to a halt before where she’d started. Slowly, body still crackling with sparks from getting electrocuted, she rose. She was dazed, covered in bruises, scuff marks, and cuts that marred her fur, and had lost most of her regalia. And yet, to Ghidorah’s growing annoyance, she managed to stand despite some momentary, dizzied stumble.

Perturbed, he advanced; cracking the grounds with every step as erratic bands of increased gravity fractured the frozen world around him. Princess Luna gained her breath, shooting him a defiant glare that could bend steel. Her horn ignited with a flurry of brilliance as her wings spread, eyes glowed, and cutie mark sparkled. In a moment after swinging her head down, the alicorn let loose a two-meter thick torrent of magic. Grand King Ghidorah folded his wings before himself and energized his body to form a shield. He withstood the attack, even as his claws dug trenches into the terrain underfoot. Golden light burst from his maws as his wings snapped open, three graviton beams clashing with Princess Luna’s ray and halting it. Wing lightning joined in, combining with the previous assault in a blinding display that quickly began to devour Luna’s assault. As the epicenter of the beam lock swung towards the alicorn, Ghidorah’s mocking tone cackled between her ears.

-”You may call this domain your own, but many have called their worlds theirs before I saw fit to snuff them out.”-

Luna gasped, it now being her turn to get forced backwards even as she dug her hooves in.

-”So many others declare themselves ruler of their lands, yet I am the arbiter of dominion. I can destroy when I wish, toy with lives on a whim. I can command such control over any rule. I am king!”-

Grand King Ghidorah stood taller, stretching his full height as he loomed over the alicorn.

-”And if it am such an arbiter of life, then I must be a destroyer. This is my nature, and you have failed to survive or overcome it….”-

Luna struggled against the onslaught, trying desperately to hold it back. But as she peeked out a quivering eye, she saw a bit of rubble moving on its own from the shockwaves of the struggle. First slow, then speeding up; returning to normal time. She chanced a strained smirk. Her spell had done its work, the countdown had ended.

-Hehe, I wasn’t supposed to, not alone…-

Behind Luna, magical energies swirled around the frozen Daybreaker Celestia. Soon enough, the flames of her burning mane flickered and slit-pupil eyes snapped open. To his side, Grand King Ghidorah heard a fantastic, screaming roar he glanced towards only to be blinded by a searing light akin to a miniature sun. Daybreaker had broken free with a vile sneer across her face. She was about to engulf Trot in her fires, but upon seeing what was before her; she had different ideas.

Luna’s mind was filled with a panic upon seeing the fire maned, dark echo still standing instead of reverting back to her sister like she’d intended.

-B-But I tried the dark magic banishment spell! She should be normal! Ah Tartarus it must not work the same way in the mind!-

A horn was pointed towards Luna, engulfed in a swirling flame that caught the younger alicorn in a flurry of momentary fear as it was loosed. She could feel the flames stream towards her as she closed her eyes.

Grand King Ghidorah’s shriek washed over her ears. Opening her eyes, Luna beheld a sight she could never have expected. Daybreaker wasn’t her normal self, but she was still Celestia. And she recognized her baby sister. Standing beside Luna, Daybreaker poured a burning pillar of fire magic over the dragon while spreading her wings with one wing over her shorter sister protectively. Now fighting on two fronts, Grand King Ghidorah was forced to take some pressure off of Luna and divert half his beam assault to locking up Daybreaker’s attack.

Luna beheld the alicorn beside her in awe, momentarily wincing when she felt and saw one of Daybreaker’s eyes upon her. But in a moment’s span, fear was replaced by elation. Her form might look monstrous, the memory of this state might be traumatic, but they were still in Celestia’s mind during this battle. And it was still Celestia looking back at her sister with a now fanged smirk. It was a distant, fond memory Luna bore that she didn’t get to relive very often. Fighting against evil side by side with the pony she admired and confided with the most, her sister; her “Celly”.

Both Luna and Celestia stood strong, re-energized by each other’s presence just as in real life. Light magic surged out, fueled by decades worth of happy memories. Eating snacks with Smart Cookie, getting flight lessons from Commander Hurricane, closing her eyes to the sound of Starswirl’s grandfatherly voice as he read an old fable aloud, embracing after Luna was freed of the Nightmare, spending the Gala night at a donut shop with a beloved student and her friends, spending Nightmare Night with young Lady Twilight and the other Elements, a quiet midnight at a familiar pond beside one so much like either of them.

Ghidorah fought against the tidal wave of magic, managing to hold it back with all of his effort. But as he did, he witnessed something that left him, a millions year old traveller of space, stupefied. A presence, a shift in the wind that sounded almost like a chime. Watching the alicorn sisters fight back against him tooth and hoof, he saw a shape take form behind them. A glowing outline, radiant in light and power. Visible only to him, the soul was of an equine with a tall, forked horn. The visage of Harmony hovered behind the alicorns, seeming to push back against him in symbolic union with the sister’s struggle. It might have been symbolic, “in spirit”, or whatever terminology one wished to ascribe to it. But the answer was clear.

-Seems there are far more to these ponies than I thought…-

Grand King Ghidorah let a millisecond tick by as he took it all in. He looked upon the siblings, a goddess and those whom embodied her, in a way reserved for only two beings he’d ever encountered. Reijuu, a god of Terra, and Kaizer Ghidorah, the Grand King of Terror’s chosen successor. He looked upon them with surprise, some confusion, and then, stoic respect. Ghidorah dropped his assault and let himself get blasted out of the dream realm by the combined force.

-Maybe this world has a chance after all?... Regardless, my work here is done. They won’t interfere...-

===================

“Oh McCarthy, Starlight!”


Night Glider was the first to get to Starlight Glimmer, as Moonbeam and Rarity had been thrown back into a building when Nightmare Godzilla exploded out of Xenilla’s cage by firing a barrage of beams from his back to overload the shields. Tears in her eyes, she dug into the debris pinning the unicorn down despite her weakness, straining to move the timbers out of the way to pull her free. The debris crushed down into the void the unicorn left, but Starlight still did not rise. Night Glider’s blood ran cold as she leaned Starlight back on a destroyed piece of wall, the sounds of Xenilla and Godzilla’s battle echoing into the night behind her.

“S-Starlight?! Starlight stay with me!”, she fret as she patted at the unicorn’s cheek.

Much to her elation, Starlight’s breathing continued, shallow as it was, and her eyes fluttered open. But instead of the face of her citizen, Starlight’s vision perched upon what was behind her. And whether she saw it clearly or not mattered for naught, for she knew enough to be filled with remorse.

“M-My… fault….”, she croaked.

“N-No, you were- were under the influence of something, you didn’t-”

Starlight couldn’t focus on her words, only on the tragedy behind her. The glowing, burning Xenilla and Godzilla throwing each other around like a pair of rabid bears in stomps, bites, bashes, and smacks. Rarity with a restored Moonbeam Glimmer holding her as the latter flew them around to dodge beams and try and get the unicorn at a good angle to try the spell again. What the spell was she didn’t know, she just knew it had to be a hope to fix this mess. Fix her mess.

“I used dark magic.”

Her whispers seeped out as Xenilla flew into Nightmare Godzilla to try and halt his forward charge, the ground being torn up in their titanic strength and radiating shock waves.

“I hurt my family.. And f-”

She caught herself at that word, one she hadn’t truly known for years. Years since she lost contact with Sunburst and Flash Sentry due to her own obsessions and isolation to craft her magic. Friends. She didn’t deserve that word for them or for any of the town denizens.

“I hurt others…!!”

She lurched and coughed, dripping blood out of her lips and down her face as they mixed with her tears. Night Glider was saying something, something she couldn’t hear anymore as she was losing her senses. No doubt it was words of encouragement, assurance. Night Glider was always such a nice soul, even after she tore her cutiemark off.

Starlight saw Night Glider’s still altered flank, the equals sign upon it having once been a source of pride for the Glimmer. Now it was nothing but shame. She’d hurt others as a filly when she dabbled in magic she couldn’t control and lost herself to, she’d hurt even more as an adult when she continued to let it do so.

And there was only one thing she could do now to try and help. Xenilla wasn’t the only sibling looking to atone tonight.

Starlight’s horn sparked and dimly lit up, taking aim and casting the cutie mark removal spell. She couldn’t miss at this angle, all she had to do was let the magic fall like everypony could. Fall right down upon herself.

“No…”, Night Glider whispered breathlessly in amazement as Starlight Glimmer removed her own cutie mark.

The unicorn held the beautiful symbol, a star with a ribbon attached. As with Starswirl and numerous unicorns since, it was the celestials whom often indicated great magic. Starlight Glimmer cradled it in her hooves, slowly reaching out and putting it to Night Glider’s chest despite the latter’s protests.

“Take… it…”

Starlight Glimmer mouthed in faltering breaths, her eyes fluttering shut at the sight of her sister and Rarity. Night Glider’s body became alight with power, such the pegasus had never experienced before. Sensing it was in a new body, Starlight’s talent for magic reorganized itself like a transplanted organ. While it didn’t cause Night Glider to suddenly grow a horn, as unicorn magic was unusable outside of a unicorn or alicorn body, it did fill her natural pegasus magic potential to the brim with extra to spare. The pegasus’ body glowed with a brilliance, Starlight Glimmer’s cutie mark appearing on her flank.

Night Glider beheld herself, amazed as she was shocked. Starlight Glimmer cracked a weak smile as she laid back down on the broken wall, grayed and now sporting an equals sign made of aerenths upon her flank.

“You can… help them now….. Forgive me.”


Actions spoke louder than words for those trying to atone.

=======================

“THIS IS NOT YOU!”

Xenilla roar called out as his forehead crashed into Nightmare Godzilla’s. Even with the momentum of flight and the boosted power from his partial meltdown, Xenilla was losing out in the strength contest. If anything, him overclocking his reactor was the only reason he could stand any ground at all. Xenilla pushed his flight propulsion forward as much as he could, summoning a quartz crystal from the ground and grabbing hold of it to try and use as an anchor to keep his brother from bulldozing past or through him.

“It’s all the Nightmare, you have to fight it! Damn it, shake it off!”

Nightmare Godzilla’s eyes gleamed and he stomped into the ground, forcing Xenilla back an inch before pulling away. Just as Xenilla started to rocket forward due to nothing being present to oppose him, Nightmare Godzilla ducked down and swung his head up. Like a bull tossing a foe over its head, Godzilla smashed his head into Xenilla’s chest and flung him off to the side. Xenilla skid across the ground in a hail of sparks, plowing into the debris of one fallen house and instantly setting it ablaze.

Snarling, Nightmare Godzilla turned away from it and tried to advance again on Starlight Glimmer’s residence; predatory eyes trained upon the now muted-purple form laying in front of it. He paused mid step when a surge of magic tried to seize him. He kept moving forward however, slightly slowed while towing the unicorn along with him. Rarity, mane frayed and fur scuffed, was proving to be just as stubborn as Xenilla. Her magic gripped Godzilla as best she could.

“We are not your enemies Junior! I’ve been where you- are, listen! Nightmare works by causing your darker emotions to run wild, makes you feel worthless, pitiful, incomplete to the point you want to lash out,” she strained, trying not to get yanked forward.

Nightmare Godzilla paused and leered back at the source of the magic, making Rarity’s blood run cold. But to her credit, she didn’t let go.

“My sister and my friends reached out to me, and you’re stronger than I ever was then! All those dark thoughts make you think you’re a monster don’t they?! You’re not!”

Nightmare Godzilla’s eyes narrowed and he took a step towards Rarity as a snarl seeped from his jaws. The snarl was followed by a beam of purple light that tore the ground apart as it swung towards Rarity. Unable to teleport, the unicorn could only scream as she feebly tried to shield herself with her arms. But while she found herself facing a wall of radiating heat, no death by flash frying ensued. Rarity peeked out and saw to her amazement, the ray had stopped a meter or so away from her body, swinging around her and off into the empty plateau straits.

She looked to Nightmare Godzilla, whom had his eyes trained upon her; the sight witnessed by Moonbeam Glimmer and Xenilla.

-Wh-Why did he?!-

Moonbeam Glimmer remembered the house getting blasted before it could hit them, seeing a similar incident now.

-His aim wasn’t thrown off for sure this time, he intentionally missed! Part of him is trying NOT to kill us!-

“Look out!”

A blue blur screamed as it dove down and into the battlefield. A raincloud was shoved into Nightmare Godzilla’s face and bucked several times, eliciting an annoyed bellow from the now electrocuted kaiju as the blue blur shot over and grabbed Rarity. Speeding along at far more velocity than she’d ever known before, Night Glider shot up into the air with her hooves around Rarity’s middle.

“W-What?! You’re cutie mark looks like-”, Rarity stammered as she noticed Starlight Glimmer’s mark upon Night Glider’s flank.

“No time to talk! Plan now!”, Night Glider stammered.

“I-I can try the removal spell again, but I don’t think I have enough magic to pull it off and we need him standing still."

Night Glider breathed in as Starlight’s cutie mark glowed, feeling invigorated.

“Not a problem, I can help with that!”

Nightmare Godzilla made his way back towards the Glimmer house, stalking towards it step by step. A corona-like ray of plasma shot out in front of him and forced him to stop. Looking towards the source as it cut out, Xenilla clawed his way out of the burning ruins he’d gotten buried in; red plasma smoke wreathing his face. Xenilla’s meltdown patches were flashing erratically, occasionally showing spurts of red.

-If I don’t turn the meltdown off soon, I’m going to kill myself… or worse. Got a minute, tops.-

He took in a deep breath, watching on at his altered brother.

-I’ll have to make it count.-

A second went by and Xenilla lunged at his sibling. A nuclear pulse fueled punch smashed into Nightmare Godzilla’s chest, forcing him to stagger back briefly. Xenilla followed it up with one strike after another, releasing shockwaves with each punch, smack, headbutt, and shoulder bash. Nightmare Godzilla roared and retaliated, hitting back every time he was struck.

“I failed you, I tried so hard to succeed at protecting you and I failed miserably! You have every right to hate me...”

Xenilla staggered back from the force of Godzilla’s downwards smash against his shoulders, caving a crater into the ground around his hooves. Struggling, he gripped his sibling’s arms and shakingly rose while matching against his strength.

“I... know you're... in there! Didn't kill that pony earlier!... C-an feel you… holding-!! B-back!… Would have crushed me by now otherwise. Always were better close quarters.”

Xenilla locked grapples with Nightmare Godzilla like a pair of wrestlers, arcs of energy flying off the both of them.

“You’re the best of the family. Best of a lot of our kind. Father hated humans, and yet you slaved yourself protecting them to no gain. Millions, hundreds of millions better off because of you! What do you do right after some tried to kill you, you do the same thing for these ponies!”

Xenilla’s knee was forced to the ground and he began to slide backwards.

He growled in his prayer, “Old term for hero meant ‘beyond normal people’, that’s you. You’re the strongest hero I’ve ever known, is this how you want to be remembered?!-”

Xenilla was forced to jump away as burning lights collected in his maw, “Mutated and breaking what you lived for because of some self-loathing disease?!”

Nightmare Godzilla saw the glow and prepared to return fire. Xenilla, quicker on the draw, threw his jaws open and fired. Except it wasn’t a corona ray that spewed out of his jaws. It was more singular in shape, blue-white in color, and less erratic in appearance. The trademark of their family and Junior’s main weapon. The thermonuclear beam. And what was blue quickly turned to red, orange spirals streaming along it. Xenilla had used the breath of the Old King, his father. But instead of firing it into his brother, the spiral fire sailed past him and shot off into the night sky.

Nightmare Godzilla and Xenilla looked on to each other as the latter kept firing the beam for several long seconds, in a dialogue devoid of words. Xenilla could have continued fighting, probably even drastically wounded his foe with such an onslaught; only to intentionally waste his shot. And evidently it was his only shot, as the meltdown marks on his body faded and the beam reverted back to a normal thermonuclear breath before completely fizzling out. Xenilla, covered in sweat and bruises, huffed in breaths as his sibling stoically watched on. Nightmare Godzilla slowly closed his mouth and the glow upon his back began to dwindle away.

For a moment he didn’t move and Xenilla could only slowly nod to his brother as a dampness of a bloody tear streamed down his cheek.

But then a stray groan from the unconscious form behind Xenilla broke the silence. Nightmare Godzilla’s gaze locked upon the downed and unconscious but despicably very much alive Starlight Glimmer and he sought to correct the last of those adjectives. He started to stomp forward, forcing the exhausted Xenilla to swear and surge forward. Tackling his brother, Xenilla tried to lock his hooves into the ground to halt him but devoid of meltdown’s surge and weakened from exertion; he could only slow him down.

Nightmare Godzilla’s scowling maw opened to show a growing brightness within it, when another form dashed towards the scene. But instead of tackling Godzilla as Xenilla had, this one did such to Starlight Glimmer.

“NO!”, the sobbing cry called out.

Moonbeam Glimmer, clearly run through the ringer herself, threw her body atop her baby sister and held her close, cradling Starlight’s head. She beheld the monstrosity bearing down upon her and her sister and for a moment her memory traveled back. In that moment she wasn’t a grown mare in a destroyed town being threatened by an out of control kaiju, she was a young filly hiding in a well with a baby in her hooves and a murderous dragon looming down from above. Stinging tears streamed from her eyes as she whimpered and looked back up at Nightmare Godzilla.

“...Junior… I know you can hear me… I-I,” she choked, “I was wrong… I was so wrong…”

The glow in his maw seemed to pause, not dying away but not growing enough to fire. She bowed her head and sobbed. Moonbeam could only pray it was because she was in the way, a fact confirmed when a low, gravely, outright demonic sounding voice caused her ears to perk up.

“Mooooove-ve-ve-ve.”

It was echoed, distorted, but recognizable. Moonbeam Glimmer shook her head slowly as the tears fell upon her sister.

“No… I can’t… And you won’t make me…. This,-” she looked up to the dark titan as the memory of a quiet evening at her parent’s gravestones when Junior confronted her overlayed what she saw, “-this isn’t you. I met the truth that day…”

“You’re not a monster, never were, never will be. I did a horrible thing to you, and I’m not the f-irst to do so. You deserve better, you can get better. But only if you can forgive and give us the chance…”, she croaked.

Nightmare Godzilla paused at the word ‘forgiveness’, his own memory streaming back to a particular visit he’d gotten recently about that very topic. Unbeknownst to Moonbeam, another wise mare had told him about forgiveness before.

Seizing any break she got and putting her psychology to work even as her mind was crumbling with fear for her sister, Moonbeam continued her plea.

“You saved… millions. Saved Canterlot. Saved me.. from grief… You took that little girl under your wing, helped save her from the fate my sister had. That’s not what monsters do, no matter what the Nightmare made you think…”

Nightmare Godzilla’s lips curled back and he spoke again, striding forward a step and hissing in a tone that now sounded more agitated than anything else.

“Mooooove-ve-ve!”

Every fiber of Moonbeam Glimmer’s self-preservation instincts screamed at her to do so, but every feeling of the heartbeat beneath her compelled her not to.

Through tears she shouted back, “NEVER! She’s my sister!...”

She sniffled out of her now damp nose and spoke now only in whisper, “...I was scared once, just like you are now… We make mistakes when we’re scared. You told me to forgive myself, now it’s your turn, and I’ll help anyway I can to atone for what I did....”

She saw how his eyes were trained upon her sister and clutched Starlight’s head a bit closer to her chest, “You’re not scaring me away from her… She’s my baby sister. She made a mistake and got scared too. Just like you…”

“She ran away and cut her ties to me because she thought I sold her out… She can hate me, attack me, never forgive me for what I did; but I’ll never leave her. And I’ll forgive her.... “

Nightmare Godzilla’s mouth slowly closed, shifting his scowl to a stoic blankness. Something shifted below him and he looked down at Xenilla. Still holding fast to Godzilla, Xenilla had stopped trying to push him back. Instead he had his hooves and forelimbs wrapped around Godzilla’s torso as his head weakly slumped across his collarbone. Xenilla’s strength left him, causing the kaiju to lose his grip and fall to the ground before his brother. Godzilla could feel a dampness trickle down across his shoulder from where Xenilla’s face had been, Xenilla’s tears, as Moonbeam’s voice soothed his ears.

“Because that’s what being a good older sibling is about, protecting your brothers and sisters, even when we make mistakes doing so or are hated for it…. All that matters is if we can forgive...”, Moonbeam Glimmer whispered before resting her head atop her sister’s.

Nightmare Godzilla flinched and strained. Deep within he felt a surge of discord from the emotions and frustrations that propelled his nightmare transformation; only now contested by their inverse. Pain of having to endure another battle to save others contrasted with the joy of instructing a pupil. Wrathful frustration at being betrayed by some of humanity clashed with the faces of every smiling human or pony he’d ever met who was alive thanks to him. Strife and malice during the fight with Xenilla at Solgell standing opposed to Xenilla now, defeated and holding Junior to comfort him in the first genuinely brotherly act he’d ever done. Restlessness at his duties he’d forced himself into fought by restful peace he’d enjoyed with “Lulu”.

His mind was tearing itself apart, not knowing if he could let go or hang on to Nightmare. Shaking and snarling, Godzilla threw his head up and split the air with a frustrated, agonized roar; needing direction in the lost turmoil.

He got it when a high pitched, young voice screamed out four spell words and a beam of bright pink magic resembling the thermonuclear breath shot out in front of him and sailed off into the sky. Just as it came, parting clouds upon its exit into the heavens above, it extinguished.

“Stop.”

Nightmare Godzilla slowly turned his head to the source. A tiny, pink filly slowly staggered out of the shadows emanating from a half collapsed building. Mariner Chibi Moon’s face was stoic, collected and even a bit commanding even as a glistening tear fell across her cheeks.

“N-No more fighting….”, she muttered before doing something remarkable for any pony her age.

She ran up to the monster, threw her hooves around his forelimb, and buried her sobbing face into the fur she clutched against her.

“Please Sensei…”, she croaked, “No more…”

Chibi Moon was a magical prodigy, the sole student of arguably the most powerful stallion on the planet, and she was incredibly brave. Not only to run towards the rampaging kaiju while not being another kaiju, in a mecha, or an alicorn; but to react the way she did when she felt Godzilla shift slowly. She opened her eyes to see he’d lifted up his other forelimb and held his hoof up to her. The same gesture they’d made when he swore to protect her, an oath Starlight Glimmer had made him break. A hoofie promise.

Chibi Moon put her tiny hoof to his gigantic one, still hugging the other limb and pulling herself up into him to muffle her tiny crying. Starlight Glimmer, in an altered state of mind, might have forced him to break his promise and catalyzed this whole catastrophe, but Chibi forgave him.

And now it was Junior’s turn to forgive. In the end, it wasn't any measure of magic of Equestria or raw power of a kaiju that defeated Nightmare Godzilla; just the soul of a hero making the right choice.

He bowed his head, gently putting his hoof around his student while throwing his voice to the mares he knew were behind him.

“Take… it….”

Rarity solemnly nodded and enacted the spell. Night Glider put her hoof to Rarity’s and focused on the intense magic she could feel coming out of Starlight Glimmer’s cutiemark. It fed into her, down her hoof, and into Rarity, lighting up the pegasus’ whole body with a magical aura that spread to Rarity. The spell was cast and wrapped around Nightmare Godzilla, beginning to peel back the darkness of a self-titled monster to reveal whom was within.

Deep inside his mind, the storming seas calmed as their waves ebbed and waned away. He remembered so much.

He remembered walking his student back home with her rested atop his head.

He remembered standing by not one, but two grieving mares before their parents’ headstones and stubbornly refusing to leave.

He remembered the platoons of guards smiling, clapping, and saluting him as he was welcomed into their ranks as a valued colleague.

He remembered putting an entire city he barely knew behind himself while confronting the ravenous horde seeking to consume it.

He remembered blocking a beam meant for a building, pulling a boat out of harm’s way, holding up a falling bridge, and earning a menagerie of scars just so no one else did.

He remembered using the very powers he saw himself as monstrous for used again and again to save countless lives he’d both see and never see.

He remembered the faces of every ally, every comrade, every friend he’d made over the years by fighting alongside and then leading them.

He remembered every quiet evening with his mother at the institute, spent learning a moral and determining what future he’d have.

He remembered walking back to shore with a boat and Luna in his palm, how his chest felt looking upon her.

He remembered it all, and what he remembered was nothing a monster would have. He was the King of the Monsters, but he’d never been monstrous. He’d been something else entirely. And that something else thought of only three words as he envisioned Xenilla, Starlight Glimmer, and the numerous humans who chose to shoot at him with Dimension Tide.

-I forgive you…-

The rage, frustration, doubt, and loathing at both himself and others lifted. The manifestation of his consciousness eased its grip, letting go of Nightmare and watching on as Rarity and Night Glider’s magic dredged downwards and pulled her out.

The dark muck that made up the nightmare form was pulled away, revealing a normal, calm Godzilla Junior underneath. The nightmare, both the one who’d seized him an hour ago and the one that had been seizing him for twenty years, was finally over; and he couldn’t have possibly been happier.

Rarity saw the sight and let out a large, content sigh as Night Glider nearly fainted from the emotional rollercoaster they’d been on. Spying one of the cutiemark containment jars that had rolled out of the house debris, she wasted no time in stuffing the dark mass that constituted the weakened Nightmare into it.

“Gastly spook has caused enough trouble I’d say, no doubt Princess Luna will want to be dealing with you!”

The warm wind blew through the basin, an inclination of calm and pride.

============================

From his vantage point in the dimensional ether between the portal from Zenith he’d taken to avoid Kaizer Ghidorah and to Equestria proper, Grand King Ghidorah opened his eyes again. The swirling tunnel around him, a walkway between worlds, still stood.

-Reijuu is holding up it’s half of the bargain.-

He shrugged at the happenstance that lead to him being banished from Princess Celestia’s mind. He might not have been able to mentally crush the alicorn in his allotted time, but failure to follow-up on his distraction would be the failure of Reijuu’s agent, not Ghidorah himself. After all the rest of his plan was going so accordingly. Kaizer had been released and lacking his primary target, the King of Terror’s successor would be consumed by his own power and wrath and live up to his legacy. And while Grand King Ghidorah hadn’t managed to disable the alicorns, that was only an optional objective. The primary goal, distracting them so they wouldn’t interfere; was more than achieved. In fact, the dragon could even find himself somewhat pleasantly surprised at what he’d witnessed in that mind. This world might have a few surprises for Reijuu yet, and Ghidorah would cackle madly from whatever afterlife that might exist if he witnessed it blow up in his old foe’s face. He could only wish he’d get to see it all, knowing he wouldn’t.

If only he could get that stubborn future vision he tried earlier to work. After briefly considering enacting it one last time before he started the real trial, Grand King Ghidorah shelved the thought and beheld what lay before him past the moving mirror into the Equestrian realm.

He stood before the final gateway, the final steps towards his one and only wish. Everything of worth was beyond this swirling doorway to Equestria. Taking flight and floating through the portal leading to the plateau with the dome of captives and cutiemark rock in tow, Grand King Ghidorah readied himself.

Readied himself to either correct a mistake, or see it realized as success.

===============================
Reader Works
===============================

Because I love you guys and gals, I'm showing you off! Do check out the links I drop here and many, many of these fine artists and writers have written and drawn far more than just the one picture I show (otherwise this be HUGE and make scrolling a flippin' nightmare). So I get scoutin' folks, here's to you audience!
And if I missed one of you, give me a shout and I'll happily add your content in!

"Let the World Burn" having very ironic timing by ShinGodzilla111 and GypsyCharm


"Day at the Amusement Park" by Branded-Rose giving us her precious X-Aria babies!


"Kiyari, Ayako and Notta" by Lsniaca showcasing the children of the readerbase's first couple!


"The Bridge Voice Actor Meme" by Randoman92 showing the story cast in this hallmark DA meme!
[PICTURE TOO BIG - SEE LINK!]


"There's a Demon Inside" by FallenAngel5414 hallmarks last chapter's infamous scene!


"Dancing Lessons" by Zeroviks makes a recursive appearance for Maui given Zero was the first to illustrate her!

"Blade Dancer Human Form" - By Pyrus-Leonidas showcasing everyone's favorite OC looks good in any form!


"MLP Goji" by Invader Franky showing sketch art is still classy art!


Equestria: Across the Multiverse by GodzillaWolf stars the appearance of Amalgam'verse's own favorite terrapin! Gamera joins the party!


The Bridge: Humanity's Stand's 24th chapter has been published! Written by the HS crew, I guest-authored one of the seconds for this one. Can you guess which?~


Author's Note

Proofread by Faith-Wolff and Lance-Omikron
Illustration by Faith-Wolff

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!
Ghidorahs' attack! Machinations unknown come into play!

Chapter 41: End of An Epoch

“What do you remember?”

“…You all. Past that? Nothing concrete, more like feelings than memories. Fear, sadness, cold, grief. Is that… ?”

Rarity finished his sentence for him, “Normal. Sorry to say, darling, but it won’t be fully going away anytime soon.”

Junior frowned and shrugged, giving the dark mass sealed in the cutiemark containment jar Rarity was keeping in her saddlebag an idle glance. The situation had calmed down significantly, even if the group hadn’t removed themselves from the now smoldering wreck that had once been a town before Nightmare Godzilla carved and burned a path of destruction through it. Xenilla and Starlight Glimmer still hadn’t regained consciousness from exhaustion, Night Glider was making use of her restored flight speed and strength, scouting out the best route to take everypony down from the plateau safely. Moonbeam Glimmer, having taken some medical training alongside her psychology studies, was giving the two incapacitated ponies check overs. Poor Chibi Moon, who hadn’t gotten a wink of sleep after a long night of training and then foalnapping, was currently curled up between Rarity and her sensei, still not daring to take her hooves off the latter’s forelimb.

Rarity sighed, “Nightmare brings out the worst one can fear. The important thing is knowing it’s not the real you. I was lucky that my little sister and my friends managed to ‘chink the armor’ as it were and help me break free."

Rarity glanced over to see Junior looking at her with an unreadable expression. Odd in tone as it was, she could at least take comfort in that it contrasted like night and day with the nightmarish echo she’d seen. Junior pitched his head down at the resting Chibi Moon nestled between them, then at Xenilla, Moonbeam, and then back to Rarity. He gave a subtle nod that gradually begat a tiny, but warm smile.

“And I was lucky for others to set the example for me… If there is something I can do to make up for-!”, he was cut off by Rarity tapping a hoof to his muzzle.

She flashed a stern visage, “Don’t you start pitying yourself again now, I don’t dare risk the thought it could draw out and get this fiend free again… Listen, this?”

She motioned to the destroyed town, something that gave Junior much more pause than her. On Terra a wrecked town meant wrecked lives, but in Equestria it was less so. This sort of thing happened to Ponyville at least twice a year anyways.

“It’s just possessions, it can be replaced. Lives can’t. And before you go off worrying on our account, you certainly have a much higher track record of saving lives than taking them!”, she punctuated her tone with giving Junior a playful whack across his sternum; expressing mild surprise at the deep ‘thumd’ sound that indicated just how dense he was.

“My… my you are dense.”

Junior just nodded, “Captain Frost said same thing once.”

“… Right. Point is, you ultimately beat it. Not us, even if we did give you some push of course.”

Junior sighed, but wasn’t one to leave a note unfinished.

“Just like you confronted and sealed Nightmare more or less by yourself… With ‘some push of course’…”, he muttered with a slight tease in his tone while mimicking her words, “Even humans who know I mean them no harm run in terror the moment I show up. You saw me specifically on a rampage and stood your ground. And that’s on top of confronting Nightmare, something I can’t imagine you’d be too fond of. Never underestimate yourself, Lady Rarity.”

Rarity pursed her lips and let her ears flop against her head in a small moment of bashfulness at the praise, capped off by the ‘Lady’ title. She didn’t care whether it was Junior just mimicking what Luna addressed her as, or if it was earnest praise.

“Oh please, I was only able to capture Nightmare with Princess Luna’s aid and teachings!”

“You’re still the one to succeed with the spell, and against something I recall you justifiably being disturbed by. Tonight will only end as well as it did because many pitched in,” Junior noted solemnly while looking over their group. Had fate handed him any other party… he much preferred to not consider that scenario.

Thankfully a playful nudge by Rarity derailed the stubborn thought.

“As a good friend of mine once said, the most powerful thing in Equestria is magic; and friendship is magic after all.”

Junior chuckled, unable to argue with that logic, and relaxed.

Godzilla Junior gently nuzzled the top of Chibi Moon’s head, earning some hushed mewls from the filly, who still had her face buried in his limb, as the adrenaline wore off over the lot of them. Junior sighed, nudging her aside as he quietly looked upon an approaching Moonbeam Glimmer. Both of them were loomed over their respective sibling, Moonbeam still cradling Starlight and Xenilla slumped against Junior’s feet. Godzilla’s gaze shifted to how she held her sister, letting his mind think back to how he’d realized Xenilla’s last charge had been less a headlong tackle and more the older kaiju throwing his arms around his brother to hold him. The whispers of Xenilla’s apology rang true in Junior’s head, as did the relief the latter felt when he thought of the three simple words that changed his whole life. Three simple words he learned from his mother and these ponies’ example.

-I forgive you.-

It was like a mountain, no, a continent had been taken off his shoulders. His bliss was palpable. Not only from the release of all that frustration, rage, and confusion; but of the sheer joy he’d felt to be relieved of it all. The dark stains upon his psyche had been washed off in a renewing rain; an emotional baptism if he knew of the word.

The hideous, destructive monstrosity wasn’t who he was deep down; not from the circumstances of his birth nor from the life he led after.

Moonbeam Glimmer saw him slowly nod to her and a tear streamed down her smiling face. She reached forward and put a hoof on Junior’s cheek as their foreheads touched. Junior felt them all now. Chibi Moon, the one who sought to be like him, nestled up against his side. Rarity, the one who sought to help him, walking up from the other side and rubbing up against his shoulder. Night Glider and Moonbeam, the ones who turned to him for help, patting him on the back and touching foreheads with his. And a radiating heat to indicate Xenilla, the one he saw change in ways he never expected, who while out cold was still clinging to Junior’s arm.

That last form wasn’t the real him. It never was, and never would be. It was just a nightmare. Just a stupid, arrogant nightmare. And he'd finally woken up.

A tear rolled down his muzzle. Junior was in a good mood in ways he hadn’t been for years, not like since before 1995 when he found a mantle and its power thrust upon him without warning. He was at peace.

He was unmoved when the sky opened up and an all-too-familiar stench filled the sky. Not of scent in nose but scent in mind, the kind of reek that caused all creatures born of Terra to instinctively recoil from it because of what their ancestors endured millions of years ago. Godzilla Junior stood up and stoically leered at Grand King Ghidorah’s form as it levitated down to the ground and violently shook the earth with his footfalls.

He put himself between everyone else and the King of Terror, watching on as the others who were conscious looked up and gawked at the sight before them. Junior’s gaze locked with Ghidorah’s three red-eyed glares, leaving nothing to the imagination as to who was on the King of Terror’s mind.

-He’s come for me. He wouldn’t have come here from whatever hole he crawled out of otherwise.-

Junior regarded Grand King Ghidorah, half expecting him to charge immediately. He knew this titan and he knew that while subtlety wasn’t his strong suit, Ghidorah was never to be underestimated for both raw power and sheer intelligence. Typically foregoing strategy and being stupid were two very different things. And the intelligence in Ghidorah’s eyes piqued Junior’s interest as he glared back.

-He almost looks… confused. And he’s not attacking outright.-

-…-

-…-

King Ghidorah wasn’t alone in his arrival. Shifting free from the portal was the curiously broken remains of his biodome. When it landed on the far side of the plateau, near the caverns, the stress cracks Monster X’s assault rendered upon it spread before the whole structure partially shattered. Now only half-standing from several feet upwards, the cutiemark slab within it glowed and pulsed brightly much to Night Glider’s recognition.

Rarity and Junior quickly looked at each other and to Ghidorah, both noticing but not making discussion on the fact that the golden titan wasn’t attacking instantly; instead seizing the opportunity. They both remembered the presentation Twilight Sparkle and Mothra Lea had given, how magic freely given was the only thing that could change one of the six altered kaiju back to their original state. They knew what needed to be done, looking back to the Glimmers and Night Glider.

“We need to revert me, get clear!”

“Get to the caves or over the edge of the mountain pass! We can carry Xenilla and Starlight, now go!”

Moonbeam Glimmer looked like she had something big to say, be it at the shock of the situation or a question as to who this new kaiju was. But whatever she was about to utter, it died in her throat looking at Junior. She gulped and deeply inhaled, nodding her head. Positioning Starlight into her forelimbs with Night Glider’s help, the trio started to make for the mountain pass with Moonbeam looking back at Godzilla.

The elder glimmer mouthed a prayer as she turned back around to make for the pass, “Stay safe… Please stay safe.”

Junior paid her a fleeting glance and slight nod before shifting his attention to the enemy briefly. Sure enough, the titanic monstrosity hadn’t budged; all but confirming Junior’s sneaking suspicions. Knowing he had a moment of time, he looked to the filly partially burrowed into him and lifted her up between his hooves.

He grunted in a even, stoic tone, “Chibi, hanareru (leave).”

Even before he had the time to say his words, his student was already gaping at him and shaking her head, utterly aghast. She was realizing what he was about to say and wanted no part in it.

“No, no! You just c-came back!”, she yelped while struggling in his grasp to try and conjure a teleportation spell.

“Chibi, Listen to me-”

She sobbed and flailed, trying to paw at her sensei’s muzzle and hooves, “You need to st-stay with-!”

“I need- listen!”, his tone was being tested from Chibi's frantic pleas cutting him off.

“I can hel-”

Her plea was cut off by a sharp bark, “Chibi, kiku!” (Listen, Chibi!)

Chibi Moon froze. Instantly Junior’s tone softened and he shifted, briefly pulling her in close just like how his father had done with him once. Feeling a larger body heat up against them, the beat of the heart in the chest to show signs of life, and the knowledge of the power the greater one possessed. It was a quick, instinctual way to assure a young one that they had a powerful protector, be it sibling, parent, or guardian. In some ways, it was Chibi Moon’s sensei doing for her what she did for him just a few minutes ago.

Mariner Chibi Moon was pulled away after returning the hug briefly, set back down on the ground quieted and attentive.

Junior sighed as he crouched down to her level, “I can handle this one, won't take any longer than a few gyaos. Remember how I beat them?

Chibi gulped back a tear and nodded a few times, having been in Canterlot that fateful night.

He strained for a moment, but pressed on, "Now listen, your Sensei needs you to do something very important to me. I need you to watch over Xenilla and the others for me. Keep all of you safe, okay?”

Chibi Moon’s lip quivered and her eyes were still damp with tears that made her look even more stressed and disheveled, compounding the state she was in after her foalnapping. But in a show of strength and spirit that made her sensei proud, she stood up straight and bowed her head and neck respectfully towards Junior and Rarity.

“Go join the others Deary, we shall catch up shortly,” Rarity noted while the filly impressively lifted Xenilla’s still body with her magic.

As Chibi departed, Rarity looked to Godzilla Junior and steeled herself. Just as she was readying to eject as much magic as she could onto him with a plethora of good memories at her disposal, a deceptively quiet voice seeped out of the giant stallion.

He sighed in solemn resolution and muttered in a half hushed tone, “Whatever you do, don’t let Chibi look back…"

Rarity paused and her brow furrowed in confusion, momentarily caught off guard by the almost remorseful tone coming out of somepony with typically such a deep voice. She also couldn’t help but notice Junior wasn’t looking back at those fleeing this time. Now with the child gone, he didn’t need to keep it all up.

“Once you get out of here, get help as fast as you can. Get everyone, even Destroyah.”

Her eyes slowly widened and her reply came in a dead quiet voice, “…Can you beat this one?”

Junior didn’t seem to answer her, “Give my thanks to Lulu, hehe…”

Rarity furrowed her brow and flattened her ears, “J-Junior… Can. You. Beat. Him?”

Junior only chuckled dryly while shaking his head, this time giving half a response; “I’ll do what you all did, got a good example to follow.”

“Aren’t you afraid? What are you planning to do?”

Junior looked at the unicorn and despite a wet drop rolling down from the corner of his eye, he smiled honestly. For the first time in his entire life, Godzilla Junior, son of a bold mother and courageous father, student of a king, ally to the many, savior to millions and terror to the vile; called himself for what he really was.

“Being brave means you’re scared too. I’ll just have to do what heroes do.”

The Element of Generosity flared and the plateau was filled with brilliant light. Grand King Ghidorah watched on as what he’d been waiting years for was finally before him.

With the ponies fleeing, they were alone. The King of Terror against the King of the Monsters. The cackling of a million upon billion trapped souls and the thundering roar of Odo island battled it out across the airspace before the two lunged forth at one another.

=======================

Kaizer Ghidorah blindly lunged for the remnants of the portal Grand King Ghidorah had long since exited through, snapping all jaws shut on the frigid Zenith air. He thrashed and roared violently, visibly broiling like a volcano about to explode. And when he whirled around and saw the three kaiju before him, one hybrid bat and two alien cyborgs, the sheer wrath radiating from his countenance was practically visible. Three pairs of eyes locked onto Gigan’s form in particular as the three began to back away with the oldest cyborg putting his arms out beside and behind him to beckon Irys and Megalon further away from the maniac.

“… You,”

Kaizer’s hiss stung the air and he remembered the three times he’d seen Gigan while being in charge of his and X’s body. Once was decades prior, the first time Kaizer had met a much younger and much less robotic Gigan; after the cyborg got in the way of his attempts at revenge upon Grand King Ghidorah. Another time was when he first took control of Monster X’s body after Sonata’s song and Ghidorah’s mental intrusions helped to rouse him with his strife-fueled melody. And now Kaizer saw him once more, the same being whose every appearance resulted in Grand King Ghidorah getting away.

The first time was annoyance, resulting in a mauling.

The second time was malice, coming from furthered interference.

The third time had all but condemned Gigan in Kaizer’s mind, whether Gigan being related to King Ghidorah getting away each time was logical or not. There was no coincidence at this point.

“I… remembeeer you!”

Kaizer Ghidorah let out a shaking roar that rattled Zenith. Runaway gravity fluctuations swung out of him, alternatingly crushing, levitating, and cracking the grounds around him in a whirlwind of force. Truly titanic gold and black wings spread and Kaizer kicked off the ground to lunge forward with speed betraying his enormity. Half-flying and half-sprinting, he closed the distance of several hundred meters in less than half a second. The trio began shouting something, no doubt pleas and prayers to get through to Kaizer’s alternate personality who lay comatose and dormant in the ruins of the prison Kaizer had been confined to all these years.

Gigan saw the miliseconds tick by and remembered two promises he’d made to his best friend. If Kaizer Ghidorah broke free, Monster X had entrusted him to do what was necessary. That one he’d accepted with an incredibly heavy heart and the binding of that duty had burdened his mind all through his upgrade sequence. The other promise however, Gigan had taken up without pause. If X wasn’t around to do it, someone had to look out for their team. Gigan didn’t have the time nor focus to teleport, so he had to resort to cruder means. He swung to the sides, whacking both Irys and Megalon with the blunt sides of his scythes and knocking them off balance and away from him to get out of Kaizer Ghidorah’s path. Seeing the charging ghidorah like one would see an oncoming train, Gigan could only brace for impact and jump backwards to reduce the sudden acceleration as Kaizer slammed into him. Unyielding in his charge, Kaizer Ghidorah focused all of his attention onto Gigan; just as the cyborg had wanted, and slammed the both of them into the back wall.

The blow fractured the entire wall on impact, with a crater formed around the stunned cyborg who now slumped back, half buried in the obsidian. Gigan sparked and bled artificial blood, crossing his scythes before him to block against the lunging heads of Kaizer Ghidorah. The dragon’s heads snapped at the air about Gigan’s face and neck, forcing the cyborg to push back with all his safety level’s power just to hold Kaizer back at his throats. Seeing a ghastly golden glow begin to form in the dragon’s central maw and knowing he was too close to use the cluster shot, Gigan resorted to another weapon system; a recent addition. Two slots opened up just below where the collar bone would be and a mechanical whirl heralded a loud hiss as two projectiles flew out of Gigan’s collar at high speed. Circular in shape, they whirled past Kaizer Ghidorah’s middle head and glanced off in a shower of sparks, before boomeranging back and managing to cut the dragon across the brow; one getting shallowly embedded in that spot and revealing it to be a sort of mixture between a circular saw and shuriken.

Kaizer Ghidorah shrieked, reaching up and clutching at the saw to try and rip it out. A blur of white swooped down from above and the ground behind Kaizer Ghidorah exploded to reveal Irys and Megalon respectively. They grabbed at Kaizer, Irys with her prehensile feet by Kaizer’s shoulders and Megalon around the massive drake’s hindquarters. Gigan would have been thankful for their dedication and bravery in facing such a foe, heck in some ways he was very proud of the little brother he so rarely complimented; even if Megalon knew he didn’t have to. But as Kaizer was wrenched off of him and he started to pull himself free of the wall, the only thought on his mind was pure blind panic at that same hated glow starting to come from Kaizer’s side heads and wings while his body was tensing up to lash out. Gigan could see how it could happen.

Irys, trying to fight Kaizer like she would King Ghidorah, wouldn’t expect to dodge the grabbing arm the former had and would be wrenched off from her position. Megalon would be grabbed at by Kaizer’s broad tails and stomped underfoot to pin him. They’d both then endure a point blank broadside by all of Kaizer’s energy projectiles, unable to dodge or block. And that went against Gigan’s promise.

There was one credo the Nebulan knew of as a mercenary and he intended to use it, even if he panicked and in hindsight thought himself insane.

Gigan dropped his chance to fly away or teleport to safety, instead firing his grappling cables out and snatching Kaizer by the necks just below the head. Forcing the monster to point everything at him, Gigan’s glowing visor spewed out a burst of red plasma fire. But no return fire came despite the threat. Gigan’s mechanical eye widened. He expected Kaizer Ghidorah to reactively fire back with his own energy attacks, the combining collision of plasma and gravitons would set off an explosion at point-blank range and thus stun or damage Kaizer enough for Irys and Megalon to get clear. But that sort of reaction was something Grand King Ghidorah would do, either trying to smite something with his rays or behaving reactively to a threat before him. Irys wasn’t the only one who’d forgotten Kaizer Ghidorah didn’t behave like that. Despite the rage, bestial appearance, and almost psychopathic behavior, Kaizer Ghidorah was still as trained a fighter as Monster X. For one reason or another Kaizer didn’t fire back like Gigan gambled he would, instead he wrenched an arm up and slammed it into Gigan’s head in hard enough of an uppercut that it bashed the cyborg’s head back and into the wall and kept it pinned there. Gigan screamed as his beam fired into his own face point-blank and his senses flatlined.

With the frontman down, Kaizer’s piercing red eyes settled upon Irys and Megalon. Blood trickled onto the cracked earth and a taloned paw of walking thunder smashed against the ground to claw its way to them.

=======================

Night Glider zoomed back to Rarity and company from over the edge of the plateau with a solemn expression.

“What’s wrong?”, Rarity winced while sensing trouble.

Night Glider frowned, “Mountain pass up ahead is half-covered in boulders, rock slide probably. Going to be very rough trying to cross by anypony not very fit. It’s practically blocked off!”

Rarity nevertheless pressed on, all too familiar with the titanic battle behind them they most certainly did not want to get near.

“Well I guess it’s never been easy on these sort of excursions… Get ready for a rough jaunt everypony!”

They neared the caverns and pass, but soon found themselves at a halt upon getting close to a particular curiosity that came through the portal with Grand King Ghidorah.

“What in the world?”, Rarity gasped upon seeing what had been inside the odd dome that had arrived with Ghidorah. They had been making their way over to the mountain pass when the cracked dome dissolved and revealed what was within.

Dozens upon dozens of ponies of all ages lay upon the ground, slowly coming to. Looking them over, Rarity couldn’t help but notice half of the group was duller in coloration and sporting Starlight Glimmer’s dark magic induced equals sign cutiemark. One small group of that latter cluster seemed to notice Rarity’s party and looked like their eyes were about to pop out of their heads.

“N-Night Glider?!”, a pale stallion gasped and perked Night Glider’s attention.

“Double Diamond, Party Favor, Sugar Belle?!”, Night Glider squealed as the quartet rushed up to one another and joined into a four way bear hug.

Party Favor nearly recoiled when he saw Night Glider’s hair was undone, her color had returned, and a very familiar cutiemark was clad across her flank, “Wh-What the?! What's with the weird cutiemark? What happened to you?”

Night Glider shook her head as joyful tears peaked out of her eyes despite her friends’ shocked expressions, “Haha, long story, what happened to you?

“I-I don’t know!”, Double Diamond muttered while pawing at his aching head.

“First it was just a day in the town, then the sky just seemed to open up and this… thing moved us all to some place… cold… After that, we all blacked out until just now,” Sugar Belle strained through the migraine.

Party Favor tapped at his chin, “Dragon I think it was.”

“Like that?”, Night Glider deadpanned as she pointed back. Peaking over the ridge behind them, one could see the enormity of Grand King Ghidorah swooping up and hovering over a portion of the plateau before a beam of blue plasma surged into him.

Sugar Belle gulped as her face became even paler than it was before, “…That’s the one…”

Rarity, having been busy helping up the Leaf couple, sprinted over to the group.

“We have to go, now!”

Night Glider backpedaled momentarily, “Wait, can’t King Godzilla beat him?”

Rarity paused before gulping. She took a deep breath and hardened her face; not sure if she was about to tell a white lie or spout out a hopeful truth.

“He can, but he wanted us to get clear of the crossfire. We need to get everypony down that pass-,” Rarity yelped as she motioned to the pathway off the plateau and down into the foothills below her, “-and work their way down, back to the train station to get everypony safe and get help. Everypony who can’t move too well will need help.”

Night Glider gulped as she looked about them and saw how many ponies were drained and having trouble moving. With the sounds of titanic clashes ringing out across the plateau like walking thunder, there was a very real possibility they couldn’t get everypony out in time with the pass blocked up the way it was. So many ponies not fit to navigate the steeper slope and so many ponies too weak to move the obstructions.

The Our Town ponies, sans Night Glider, listening winced, feeling the weakness in their muscles, horns, and wings due to their lack of cutiemarks.

“W-We’re drained after being equalized… W-We’re-,” Party Favor gasped as his face visibly turned horrified, “-slowing everypony down…”

By chance however, something caught Sugar Belle’s eye from the edge of where the dome had once stood. A familiar slab of glowing rocks.

“Th-There there! The cutiemark slab!”, she chirped while motioning to it.

“I-If Starlight could open the doors to put the marks in, she can open them to take the marks out! And then all the cutiemarks will return to their owners!”

“B-But-,” Double Diamond stammered, “-that would take away the equality, the friendship we worked for! It-it would- be… ark!”

He strained, clearly fighting both the mental conditioning and logic. A white hoof placed itself upon his shoulder. He opened his eyes to look into Rarity’s as she slowly bobbed her hoof up and down, breathing in tandem with the slow motion to get him to mimic her and slow his pulse.

“Listen, a very smart princess helped teach me that friendship comes in all colors; not just one equal tone. We’ll be happy to help you out with this friendship ordeal after this has blown over, darling. But for now, these ponies need your help.”

She kept her tone slow, a bit stern, but still carrying a strong warmth that infected the ponies around her.

“Generosity is giving up for others what you could keep for yourself. None bigger than giving up what you think is best for the sake of others. Want friendship? Try that. Generosity is a core element of friendship after all… Trust me, I tend to know more than a few details about it!”, she said with a brave face and warm smile as her cutiemark seemed to hum with a slight glow.

The Our Town group mulled, murmured, and puzzled. But one by one, second by second, they all looked up to the Element of Generosity; at first stoic, then nodding.

“C-Come on everypony! Let’s not just wait for it to happen, find who needs help and give ‘em a hoof!”, Double Diamond yelped as he waved to several Our Town ponies behind him and marching off to lend aid with the others.

Rarity took a moment to beam before Night Glider tapped her shoulder.

“U-Um, Miss Rarity? I hate to spoil the magic but… Starlight can’t open the slab. She’s out cold and kinda passed me her mark. And I don’t think I can do unicorn magic,” Night Glider muttered with a chewed lip.

Rarity didn’t look back to her, instead picking herself up straight as she looked upon the slab and saw more of Godzilla and Ghidorah’s beams light up the dark clouds and sky above. She hid her dread, the near overpowering fear, and crippling shudder wanting to seize her legs. Part of her mind started to recall not more than a few minutes earlier when she was the one questioning Junior about staying behind to confront King Ghidorah. Now she was in his hooves, she found herself following the example he’d attributed to her.

She was about to get closer to a kaiju fight, a hurricane fighting a volcano. She stood on the precipice of terror and was terrified, just as Junior had been.

-“What are you planning to do?”-

She asked herself that question this time, grappling with it. The sounds of the ponies trying to flee were still audible, palpable. Godzilla had hurled himself into a fray expecting to cover for just a handful of ponies. Now he would need to do so for several dozen, half of which couldn’t move too fast and lacked strength. The sobering realization hit Rarity like an icy lance through the chest. Be it a stray bolt of energy, a shaking of the ground beneath the steps of giants, or Ghidorah getting away from Godzilla for just a moment, many ponies had a good chance of not getting off this plateau alive.

-“What are you planning to do?”-

The question and fears came to her again, bringing back many memories of all the times she and her friends, Element Bearers or otherwise, confronted danger or evil. Alone or in a group, this feeling was not new… Neither was the retort born of both personal experience and Junior rubbing off on her. After confronting Nightmare both in her dreams and reality, Juliet Rarity Belle had little time to let fear grip her much more.

-”What heroes do.”-

Equestria or Terra, a true hero’s courage could move mountains. Rarity’s face hardened and she sported a calmed, confident, almost cheerful facade. She started to advance towards the slab as she spoke, “Leave this ordeal to me, get the others as far back as you can; I need you to do that.”

“W-What? What are you going to do exactly?”, Night Glider piped and tried to tug at Rarity’s hoof.

Rarity calmly stepped out of the grasp and looked back with a perked brow, “You were this town’s scout, so you’d know the way down this plateau best. Go on now, the group needs you to lead them with you being the fittest of your settlement. I and King Godzilla shall join you shortly. Step lively now deary, mustn't tarry!”

Night Glider stood still, almost flabbergasted. Slowly her agape expression closed and she gave a subtle nod. Rarity smiled and nodded back before advancing opposite the direction the crowds were fleeing. She thought she heard Night Glider whisper a prayer and stole another moment to steel her resolve. The sounds of Godzilla’s battle with King Ghidorah echoed like thunder, and Rarity whispered her own prayer as she advanced closer.

She was unaware someone, or rather, something else was creeping towards the slab.

=======================

Gigan didn’t know how long he’d been out when his visor flickered back on to life, but the time spent had clearly come to a toll upon him. He struggled against locking up servos and joints to free himself from the wall he’d gotten slammed into, having to tear his sparking head free of the partially melted obsidian. Managing to pry loose his head from its imprint, the cyborg’s world was darkened from his systems taking a moment to reboot. But when he beheld the world about him through his cracked visor, his mind was drowned into a horrific panic when he saw the state of affairs around him.

Evidently his explosion ploy had indeed hurt Kaizer Ghidorah, even if it ended up hurting himself far more, because the dragon’s front half was covered in char and bleeding from several spots where the scales had been torn away. But his team’s fates had left him stunned, having been forced to fight the likes of Kaizer Ghidorah in a two on one right after facing Grand King Ghidorah for Tanaka-knew how long.

Irys was clearly in dire straits. After a point-black graviton burst to the chest, she was thrown back and smoking across half her body. The gyaos was grounded and grabbed by her chest, screeching while defiantly raking her beam across Kaizer Ghidorah’s chest. Kaizer Ghidorah bellowed and swung the smaller kaiju around like a ragdoll, tanking the blow that splintered against his armored sternum. At first Gigan thought she might have a broken wing to not be airborne but a second glance at her intact forelimbs spoke otherwise even if she was half covered in scuffs, bruises, and a few bite wounds. Instead she hung close by and recovered from a midair tumble after Kaizer Ghidorah threw her. She dove back towards him without a hint of stealth. She was spreading her wings and keeping directly in front of him to both make herself look more intimidating as she shrieked an earsplitting shrill. Such a scare tactic was useless against the crazed dragon she was facing and Gigan knew Irys was smart enough to know that.

Because, Irys wasn’t trying to scare him away, she was intentionally trying to keep his attention. A gambit akin to a constantly squawking mother bird feigning a broken wing to a predator. Or in this case, Irys trying to incur Kaizer’s wrath so that he dropped the limp form he was carrying in his other paw. Megalon. The youngest cyborg was held in Kaizer’s right arm around the middle and by the right jaws clamping down on his shoulder and elbow. And judging from his wounds of cracked chitin and leaking hydraulic fluids, Kaizer Ghidorah had been mauling him… Seeing his brother’s split carapace, chipped horn, and shattered left drill renewed the older cyborg’s efforts to get free as much as seeing that hated colossus toss his sibling at Irys’s feet to lunge at the bat. The giant bat scrambled closer and spread her wings to physically shield the groaning cyborg behind her.

They were all injured. Gigan himself was far from optimal condition either. His front half was scorched, artificial blood and oil were leaking from multiple breaches, sparks flew out from most of his joints; and the huge, jagged, blurry line in his vision was a sure sign both his visor and artificial eye were cracked. Still, though, he struggled and snarled, managing to rip his left arm free from the half melted crater he’d been caved into with a showering deluge of obsidian boulders rolling past it.

His attempts to access some systems resulted in a myriad of warning displays clogging the peripherals and edges of his vision. Multiple warning alarms, harsh diagnostics, and urgent notifications demanded attention Gigan didn’t give them. He was too focused on two of his teammates about to get trampled on. Fighting a locked servo in the elbow of his still trapped right arm, the Nebulan cyborg didn’t give any heed to the warning heads-up window that tried to obscure his vision.

-Repairs Required. System Override Necessary For Continued Function. Non-Life Support Operations Shutti-

Non-life support was code for anything and everything not directly related to keeping the remaining skeleton and internal organs he had left alive, which included the musculature systems and numerous armaments Gigan was mentally snatching up in a bid to protect his brother and Irys. His computerized commands became more and more glitched as he resisted the safeties.

-”Override and re̵mo͘ve ́saf̡ȩty lo̷cks o̶ń c̸ombat ҉system҉s̀!”-

Another shower of sparks accompanied a jolt of motion as Gigan pulled his other arm free. Locking on to the approaching three-headed monstrosity, the computer system lady tried to again be reasonable.

-Mass Override Can Cause Critical Failure In This State. Limit Operations For Safety. Which Combat Operations Do You Require?-

There was one big rule he followed in life as a mercenary, one he was living now. Use any means necessary to get the job done!

Gigan felt multiple systems and machinery within his body whirl to life, heat vents beginning to work overtime as he pushed the measured units on numerous display dials into the red zone. Jumping up a tiny distance, Gigan swung his arms out to the sides before disappearing in a flash of light that appeared in front of Ghidorah with a teleport.

He shrieked out both in the virtual world and real one, forcing control away from the safety modes and restrictions installed into him. It was do-and-die time and he was going to do his best to make Ghidorah just do the latter. Gigan’s voice was as loud as it was full of radio-like static.

”E͞͏̡̀̀V̸̢͝É̛͞R̢̛̕͟Y͏̷͠͡T̴̵͘͡H̴̢͘͝I̸̧̕Ǹ̀Ģ̀!”

In an instant, the cyborg’s visor ignited from intense amounts of energy being charged up across Gigan’s body. He brought both tips of his scythes down onto the sides of Kaizer Ghidorah’s middle head just as the new explosive tips were primed. Ghidorah groaned in pain from the double detonations that engulfed his head in smoke, but he wasn’t able to react and block or dodge when Gigan let every weapon system out at once.

Gigan landed between Ghidorah and his downed teammates, walking forward while firing an incendiary beam so wide it engulfed the entirety of his visor. His forehead emitter was spewing forth one concussive shotgun burst after another. The chest ports launched loose one barrage of zooming buzzsaws after another, the rest of the explosive tip clips were loaded onto his grappling hooks which shot out back and forth to deliver the explosives even if they were rapidly destroying the hooks in the process. Even older weapon systems were brought forth in the final gambit, Gigan opening his mouth to reveal a metallic box with a nozzle loading into place that soon was spewing free a massive jet of napalm as a flamethrower. Amongst the onslaught, Gigan’s sails glowed and sizzled from the sheer heat they were trying to vent off; but the cyborg ignored the fact that it was too much already and pressed the attack. Even while hosing down the dragon with every ranged system he had, Gigan activated his rocket thrusters to get in close enough to bring his scythes into play.

The Nebulan cyborg shrieked aloud as he pounced upon his foe with a glowing visor and burning thrusters, Kaizer’s enraged bellows meeting him with golden energy crackling out of each eye and maw.

Sparks flew in every direction with the blurred flurry of swings that intended to carve up Ghidorah like a Christmas turkey. Gigan was moving far too fast to track visually, teleporting and using his thrusters at full blast to rapidly reposition and lash out. The friction from the blows and the speed was causing the Nebulan alloys adorning his scythes to glow red hot, leaving glowing trails in the air every time they were swung. A few swings were even drawing broiling blood. Not ignorant to the fact the cyborg was actually managing to hurt him, Kaizer Ghidorah shrieked and managed to force its leftmost head out of the beam assault to get a clear shot. He bit down on Gigan’s left scythe to stop a swing and fired a graviton blast point-blank. The stress fractures born from impacting against something as solid as Ghidorah over and over again made the beam of gold too much for Nebulan engineering, with half the scythe snapping off and sailing away into parts unknown. Even through the melee of managing every single weapon system at once, Gigan didn’t miss a single second and compensated. With a titanic swing that probably broke several servos in his joints, Gigan hacked at Ghidorah’s shoulder with his remaining arm and managed to shallowly bury that scythe into the dragon like an ax in a tree. Jets of steam and sparks shot out from the seal that bound Gigan’s scythes to his forearms and the scythes detached at that point. Now with stumps of arms, Gigan lifted a knee up and kicked against Ghidorah’s chest, using so much force he actually managed to stumble his foe as he himself was launched backward.

The ejected scythes, one jammed into Ghidorah’s torso and the other still in the drake’s jaws, rapidly beeped from both of their remaining explosive clips being set to blow. Before Ghidorah could tear the first out or throw the latter away, Gigan skipped the arming process and dragged the flamethrower stream across them both. The resulting explosive and flying shrapnel, along with the resuming onslaught of plasma beams, shotgun blasts, and napalm earned an extreme rarity. Kaizer Ghidorah shrieking in pain. Getting his feet beneath him and digging trenches into the ground, Gigan exerted his legs to their limit to launch himself upwards. His back jets were firing off so extremely they clashed with the radiator fins for which would be brighter, the exhaust flames looking almost like a pair of giant wings. With a mighty push, Gigan leapt back and landed in a readied stance. Twin bursts of light identical to Gigan’s warp teleportation fired off just above the cyborg’s raised forearm stumps. Teleporting into existence and locking onto the limb were a pair of massive, dual chainsaws set in a U shape each.

Gigan crossed them and revved them up to full speed. Kaizer Ghidorah stomped upon the ground, smoking, charred, and enraged beyond all reason. Gigan, like a skilled swordsman, assumed a readied stance as the dragon charged. Perhaps aware of who was observing him, Gigan briefly glanced back and locked his cracked visor looking upon the shocked Irys and Megalon as he turned around. Gigan stood still, leering at them a single silent command.

-Stay.-

Just before Kaizer could reach him, Gigan swung himself around and teleported out of the way to the space beside the dragon. The warrior kicked off the ground and ignited his thrusters to meet his foe, partially tackling Kaizer to the side before engaging in a voracious close quarters brawl.

Had the Nebulans and Xilians witnessed what their creations did, the feats would be passed down in legend for centuries. Megalon could only watch on in total awe of his sibling, pride and cheers welling up inside him in a zeal that would have spurred him to rush into the fray to join the glory had Irys not held him back. He relished seeing the big brother he admired so much in action, and he was seeing his sibling do the virtually impossible. This was Gigan’s real fight and he was giving Kaizer Ghidorah something the dragon only had experienced from the King of Terror and the combined force of a siren princess and xilian knight, a challenge in a fight.

He was standing up to Kaizer Ghidorah, he was winning. Gigan weaved around Kaizer’s blows and counters only for Kaizer to retaliate with thundering strikes that the cyborg shrugged off. Like a pair of boxers going at it in the final round’s last breath, the blows rocked the air and blurred in speed. Terrain all around them was smashed and carved to pieces.

Inside Gigan’s system, monitors meant to safely limit his muscle strength to keep him from breaking down his own structure spewed out their warnings. Kaizer smashed away one chainsaw and caused Gigan to cut a trench into the ground.

-Muscle torque limit: 83%-

Gigan cocked back and swung the other saw into Kaizer’s sternum in an uppercut, soon following it up by spinning around and unleashing a flurry of blows.

-Muscle torque limit: 97%-

Beams were fired at close range, narrowly dodged or just tanked through depending on the target’s dedication to follow up. Gigan’s movements were as rapid as they were heavy hitting. Glowing metal hissed in blurry swings and dark talons shattered the sky. Gigan didn’t slow down. Each blow hit harder, cut deeper, and swung faster than the last; the teeth on each saw glowing white hot with the friction and heat.

-Muscle torque limit: 100%… 109%!-

The computer monitor cracked and started to spark.

-122%… 162%!-

Gigan at this point being little more than a blur of blades and red lines given off by his visor. In the battle between a cyborg that could feel no pain and a monster that never stopped at such, it was as brutal as it was a spectacle.

Rocketing down towards Ghidorah with both arms cocked back to swing, Gigan gave everything he had left aimed at Ghidorah’s chest. The buzzsaw launchers fired until they clicked from emptiness, the shotgun bursts punched against the dragon until the forehead emitter broke and flashed from exertion, the napalm launcher practically drowned the dragon from head to toe in flames that stung on open wounds and blotted out its vision before it went empty and only fired smoke; and the optic blasts that fired out of the entire span of Gigan’s visor rather than a singular point screeched and sparked against his foe until the growing stress crack from earlier spread so much it shattered the lens. The exertion was taking an obvious toll. At this point, Gigan’s “heat proof” radiator sails had caught on fire, indicating his systems were well beyond the event horizon. The momentous effort was tearing his body apart from the inside.

-Not. Yet… N-not finished… with you!-

Sparking, bleeding out, and with most of his systems offline, Gigan put everything he had into his thrusters. Cackling in rage, Kaizer Ghidorah rose up from the cloud of napalm smoke. With speed betraying his great size, the three-headed dragon timed its move and swung down with its feet in a combination kick and stomp. Gigan was caught in the chest, the blow so strong is reversed his momentum and pinned him to the ground under Ghidorah’s foot. The force of impact left massive fissures in all directions that only grew as Ghidorah ground his heel into this painful nuisance. Such a sheer impact would have probably put many living creatures into shock from the pain of a shattered ribcage or broken spine, but Gigan had long since burned out any pain sensors. Shrieking a mechanical cry, he revved up the other two weapons systems left. The first was obvious, being the trio of saws he sported across his arms and chest. The chest buzzsaw screeched against Ghidorah’s armor plating and it whirled around at three times its normal torque. Every single tooth was snapped off in the process, but they sacrificed themselves in tearing a gash into Ghidorah’s foot that covered Gigan’s midsection in golden ichor. The other weapon system activated as Ghidorah’s eyes widened and he recoiled from getting his foot sliced open; teleportation.

He only had enough juice for one jump and his fizzling vision made it difficult to target a spot, but he made it count. Ghidorah stumbled back, smoking, burning, riddled with cuts and char. A skyward shriek caused all three heads to look upwards in unison just as Gigan crashed into him. The cyborg, who had teleported high above and fell into the dragon to give him momentum, brought both chainsaws down across Kaizer’s torso in a whirlwind of sparks and smoke.

-Muscle torque limit: 264%-!!!-

The monitors broke in showers of sparks. The twin saws roared, Gigan only briefly pausing his strike to rotate one of the saws around to use the fresh set due to how many saw teeth he was losing per second. In a fantastic show of force the cyborg tilted his arms upwards and all 100,000 tons of Kaizer Ghidorah had his momentum reversed and he was lifted off the ground. Gigan screamed in exertion and battle fury even as his body broke down all around him. In desperation and agony, Ghidorah lit up both wings and all three of its jaws and aimed inwards with a golden tsunami. The resulting explosion engulfed both alien kaiju.

Gigan was sent tumbling through the air as a sparking, smoking mess that crashed through several towers of obsidian; half buried in the ensuing rubble. One of his chainsaws and half the arm it was attached to plummeted down from the sky and crashed not far away. The twisted, half-melted metal of the saw embedding itself in the ground; the sparking forearm it was attached to revealing exposed wires and both real as well as artificial bone sticking out of it. Gigan didn’t get back up, likely on account of his other saw being buried in his stomach up to the hilt. The sparking, cyclopean eye set behind his shattered visor blinked weakly.

When the smoke cleared, Ghidorah shakingly rose to his feet. Heaving for breath though, he wasn’t standing for long. He stumbled upon a knee and was forced to brace himself against the ground to avoid collapsing. Gigan was down or worse, but the cyborg had gone down swinging and did a number on the dragon. The most prominent of which, amongst the plasma burns, cut marks, bruises, and bleeding feet; was from Gigan’s final strike. In the ultimate statement of defiance, Gigan had left a signature in Kaizer Ghidorah’s very flesh. Smoking, bleeding, and cut to the bone, Ghidorah’s chest now bore a massive “X” carved into it.

Gigan’s blinking eye began to dim as his brother screamed. A weak, staticy voice electronically filtered itself into Megalon’s head.

-”Make… Him… See. Reflection.”-

Gigan’s eye sparked and went out.

=======================

Irys screeched sharply as she was thrown through a section of obsidian wall, fumbling down in a torrent of broken debris that half buried her after she hit the ground. Kaizer Ghidorah bit back the pain of Gigan’s assault and stomped forward despite the dark gold ichors spilling out of his deep chest wound, intending to finish the bat off after he’d smacked her out of the sky. The ground in front of, and soon beneath, his feet rattled and shook. Suddenly in one of his steps, his massive paw shot down into the ground and caved into a hollow burrow. A loud drilling sound shrieked out of the dirt, the ground cracking and fracturing around Kaizer Ghidorah’s placement. Megalon soon shot out of the ground, whirling about as he unwound from his drill form and landed on his feet as Kaizer Ghidorah stumbled into his pitfall trap and sunk a full two hundred meters into the void opening up under him. A quick burst of the cyborg’s thunder cannon and a few spat napalm grenades and the ground around the pitfall caved in to bury the dragon under partially melted glass.

Seizing the moment he’d bought them, Megalon turned back around to see the source of the noise beside him. Irys had dug herself out of the debris field and flapped her wings to hover over next to her sole remaining ally.

“He’s pinned for a moment, come on we need to get the Master!”

“NO!”, Megalon barked in such a strong tone it left the gyaos stunned; even if she begged to differ. This wasn’t the first time she’d seen what she considered family go mad in a bloody frenzy, such was practically the default for all the experiences she’d had until meeting X and company.

Irys strieked in as much frantic worry as she did anger born of said worry, “Megalon I’m trying not to lose you too!”

“And we didn’t lose X yet, we can get him back! We just gotta get Kaizer to see his reflection!”

“Wha- huh?! Who told you that?!”, Irys barked incredulously.

“MY BROTHER!”, Megalon roared in a manner whose tone was illustrated by the artificial fluids leaking from his eyes in the manner that made the cyborg look like he was crying.

Irys’ tone and expression softened some as she whispered, “M-Megalon. We don’t know if we can do that… I really want it to but-”

Huffing and shaking, Megalon soon followed up while pointing a drill at the enormous blast mark Kaizer and Gigan’s battle had left in it’s climax.

“He- he told me… Cyborg message,” Megalon whimpered while tapping at the side of his head, “My brother was amazing. He could have won. He wouldn’t have wasted a shot at taking Kaizer out if he didn’t think it would work.”

Irys struggled with it for a moment, resisting the urge to try and comfort the shaking entity she saw like a little brother of her own as the time and place weren’t right. But she let a flicker of hope well up inside her, and a Shadow of Atlantis knew even the smallest brightness can be seen in the biggest shadow; something she ironically symbolized from the old days of her flock with her albinism. In her old life, cynicism was the easy way out, even if it seemed logical.

Megalon muttered, “If we get him to see, the only one of us who can beat Kaizer will…”

It seemed crazy, insane even. But, Irys steeled herself. The risk was great but the reward, the reward of having her team; her family back in a more complete state. She could hope for that-

A golden light crossed her face. Her eyes widened and she rushed sideways, “LOOK OUT!”

The ground exploded in a brilliance of golden rays as Kaizer Ghidorah blasted and smashed his way free of his prison, barreling at them with ignited jaws bared and roars thundering. As the milliseconds ticked by, Irys had done the only thing she could manage to do. She shoved into Megalon and pushed him aside just as he was reactively firing a napalm grenade while spinning from Irys’ push. Kaizer Ghidorah slammed into her like a freight train as both he and the grenade threw themselves forward. Irys winced as she felt teeth score across and cut open her stomach, the wind knocked out of her by an impact that echoed through her whole body. Just barely lacking precise enough aim to land a bite, the bleeding and stunned bat was hurled back.

The whole world was deafened when she hit the ground and skid across it, bleeding and barely able to see. Her eyes rolled about involuntarily, vision fading in and out. She glimpsed movement and thought she heard Megalon cry out as he launched himself into Kaizer Ghidorah’s side. She could only hear her own shallow breathing and heart beat and was unable to move as an object bounced across the ground and rolled past her face. If she were lucid, she’d have recognized it as a napalm grenade rolling over and tapping her belly before all became fire.

There was brightness, there was sensation, there was the clogging, gagging smell of smoke; and she couldn’t feel the agony.

…Because there was no pain. Irys gagged and winced as she tried to weakly rise. The moment she saw herself, she’d nearly died of fright when the near-blinding, flickering lights across her confirmed that she was indeed on fire. She’d been burned before, by plasma fire; that Mothra probably left a mark on her somewhere, but she’d always made a point to avoid flames. She saw them first early on when humans came upon the cave. She knew full well, be it then with a flamethrower at that cave or in years of conflict after against Gamera, that gyaos burned. And yet, she wasn’t.

Irys touched at the flames apprehensively with her hand to check and make sure she wasn’t in some bizarre state of mind after Kaizer collided with her. The fires flickered and reacted to her touch, but didn’t burn her. Quite the opposite actually, the tingling she was feeling felt like how she would after gorging herself and mending a wound. The fires seemed to die down rather quickly for napalm and when Irys looked to see why, she found herself gazing at the source of the tingling. Her stomach wasn’t cut open anymore, sealing shut as it seemed to almost vacuum up the fires in tandem with the healing. Soon there wasn’t a jet of fire or embers left, just smothered remains of some napalm crust. She could have sat there questioning it, but when she looked up to see Kaizer Ghidorah and Megalon in a deadlock, she didn’t.

Megalon strained as his heels sunk into the ground, trying to brace his drills against the massive paws that gripped them. Sparks shot out of the cyborg’s shoulders. Panicking as he could physically hear the metal twisting and bone starting to fracture, Megalon opened fire with his thunder cannon and commanded his drills to spin at high speed. But lacking time to charge, the resulting ray of lightning only scorched a line across Kaizer Ghidorah’s middle neck. The dragon retaliated by roaring and chomping down on the horn, crunching down on it as his paws gripped the drills. Despite his palms bleeding against the sharp edge, they halted the spinning. There was a horrible screech of metal, Kaizer’s grip crushed handprints into the drills and fractured their surfaces as he snapped off the top of Megalon’s horn. A shower of sparks and fluids shot out of the now screaming cyborg’s horn and drills, but he stubbornly refused to pull back.

Instead Megalon pushed to the side, trying to direct Kaizer’s view to a large slab of reflective obsidian on a nearby wall.

-Gotta… make him… see… reflection! Gotta… !-

His knee gave out under him, punching into the ground and stopping his attempt cold. Kaizer Ghidorah bellowed and smacked the cyborg across the side in a thunderous backhand that sent him hurtling back. The cyborg slumped out of the ditch he’d carved out from getting ragdolled, and in a show of defiance that would leave his sibling proud, sucked in. He made a sound like he was preparing the biggest loogie in the world, and spat a barrage of napalm grenades at the advancing Ghidorah. He soon came to regret that decision when a white blur flew over him and directly into Kaizer Ghidorah. Grabbing onto his left head to divert it and the graviton torrent it was spraying away, Irys smashed her flattened head plate into Kaizer’s middle snout before beating her wings hard as she could to try and force him back with her forward momentum. Megalon’s eyes sparked and he cried when the napalm grenades hit Irys in the back and exploded.

“IRYYYS!”

His scream was answered by a loud shriek from the now obscuring fireball that had engulfed both Irys and Kaizer Ghidorah from the grenade cluster.

“KEEP. SHOOTING!”

Megalon was so stupefied that his friend wasn’t screaming about being on fire that he almost forgot to worry that it was happening, seeing a now flapping inferno before him in the form of Irys’ immolating wings.

“A-Are you crazy?!”

Kaizer Ghidorah bellowed and raised his right head to fire upon the now burning interloper, only for an extremely surprising amount of strength in a burning wing to smack it aside. His forward charge at last was stopped, met by a similarly awesome force.

Irys, thoroughly on fire and yet not harmed, bellowed her answer,“YES!”

Megalon watched in awe as Irys’ body started to absorb the fire, practically drinking it up as wisps of flame spun into tendrils that seemed to seep and pour into her. Whatever it was doing, he knew it wasn’t hurting her. And if it was the only thing left at his disposal, even if it was a Hail-Mary gambit, he was taking it. Throwing caution into the wind, he opened up the clip and started emptying grenade after grenade into the two kaiju; aiding Irys and managing at least some chip damage on Kaizer’s open wounds.

“I am crazy! Just like everyone else in this damn group!”

Irys rammed her forehead into Kaizer’s, gritting her fangs as she amazingly managed to give the, admittedly weakened, dragon a physical run for his money.

“You guys are the most insane posse I’ve ever seen to think some miscreant mutant like me belonged with you all, to give me a second thought!”

Fire exploded across Irys’ form over and over again, getting siphoned into every wound and the numerous lines that flashed across her body. Odd symbols started to light up and her force seemed to magnify. In a feat few had ever achieved, Irys budged Kaizer Ghidorah backwards. The dragon roared, reeling his necks back and swinging a forelimb in a hammerfist that shattered the ground and would have shattered Irys if she didn’t dive out of the way; only to arc back around and ram back into her foe.

“You throw around power like this, but you’re not half as great as X is! He said you wanted to avenge someone close, but you don’t even know what love is anymore; I should know because I didn’t!

Graviton beams were fired at close range, spread wings and projected barriers of sound blocking and redirecting them up towards the ceiling. Debris rained down in torrents from above, mixing with the seas of smoke and flame.

“All of them… All of them are greater than any souls I’ve ever known before or will after! They’re more than just my team, and they’re something you’d never understand!”, Irys screamed as she pushed on forward.

“Gigan, he led a charge against the scariest thing I’ve ever met just to save my hide even when I had a death wish! My old flock would have left me for dead and picked the bones clean and yet here he goes throwing his body into the trash to save all of us!”

She winced, backstepping briefly from the onslaught. But as more flames streamed into her, the glowing markings, runes, started become more solid. She felt more power than she’d ever imagined before, but hardly paid it any mind.

“Megalon, he’s the most persistent dolt I ever met! He didn’t care if we were screw-ups, he just kept everyone’s morale up enough that we’d care about him like he did us! Devoted to making others happy? Being happy?! That’s not something I ever had before, because I never had a little brother before!”

Irys growled and shoved forward, forcing the energy wave back and slamming it into Kaizer full force. Ghidorah bellowed and stumbled, smoking all over after being engulfed in light. Unfettered for all but a moment, his attempts to trample the small gyaos before him were met by her pouncing into his face and whirling around onto his back. Irys strained and snarled, her bones risking breakage despite the remarkable power coming over her. The runes flickered in and out with increasing frequency, almost staying on entirely.

“And X, what would make a guy like him with that many problems give a damn about me, give a damn about anyone enough to start this whole team? He saved my life doing what he did so others could too. I owe him now and I’ll owe him until the day my blood runs dry!”

Irys screamed as she grabbed onto Kaizer Ghidorah’s side necks with her feet as he thrashed and grabbed about with his arms, back, and wings to try and throw or snatch her off.

The gyaos were Atlantis’ attempt to forge a Guardian Beast in the same vein that led to Gamera, Yonggary, Raiga, Baragon, Varan, and Rodan based off Anguirus’ design. It was a resounding failure with numerous genetic errors working like glitches in the system, shortening lifespan, lowering intelligence, decreasing power, and driving them insane with hunger. But after dozens of generations, some fluke incidents had a way of correcting past mistakes. Runes lit up across Irys’ form to a continued finish, casting her in a brilliant pink hue as she drain in the fire, the lifeblood of a Guardian Beast. Just as Rodan was unharmed by Sunset Shimmer's fire and Raiga walked through Agon's flames, she was the opposite of harmed. A stylized “Eta” symbol appeared on her wings.

“I’m surrounded by a group that actually cares about me, more than just a flock, more than just a team; and they’re all batshit crazy!”

Irys screamed out in a booming voice of magnified sound as she managed to lift Kaizer Ghidorah off the ground, “I don’t know what I ever did to deserve them but I’ll die before I ever let them down!

The Eighth Guardian Beast began to arise, awakened at long last, spread her wings and slammed Kaizer Ghidorah into the ground as the latter opened fire upon her mid fall. The true battle was just getting started.

Megalon’s grenade belt clicked dry; meaning he could only watch in awe as he physically felt Irys’ power radiating out. But empty with explosives as he was, his heart was filled with hope at seeing his friend’s new might. They might just have a chance at winning this. He winced and punched a broken drill into the air.

“Come on Irys! KICK HIS ASS!”

=======================

Rarity hurried along to the slab as fast as she could, only cocking an eyebrow during her approach when she found somepony already present before the rock. The cutiemark stone’s sheer numbers took the Element of Generosity off guard, storing what had to be the equivalent cutiemarks, and thus magic, of a good four dozen or more ponies. Her first instinct was to call out to the pony observing the stone to tell them to get to safety and try to help the others, but seeing that they were a unicorn and seemed to be studying the slab gave her hope that out of the random assortment of ponies coming out of the dome, perhaps one of them might have some magic school training and be able to help after all.

“Hello over there, deary!”, she yelped as she rushed up to the yellow and red mare, “I don’t suppose you know how to get this blasted vault open?”

She nearly backpedalled when she got close to the pony. Despite the fiery hues and sunny cutiemark that made one think of warmth, the moment she got within a meter of the mare she felt a biting chill that stabbed into her.

The mare slowly turned around and Rarity cringed. At first it was subtle, an almost subconscious concern that there was something very off and wrong with this pony. But that became extremely evident when ‘she’ stopped being a pony in the traditional sense. Enjin had noticed two things. The slab of cutiemarks would make for a valuable prize, one she intended to claim now that it was revealed Ghidorah had been hiding it. And the second was the aura coming off Rarity. The ponies not sporting the equals signs on their flanks had power to them, each in a way different to the other such that Bagan hypothesized it was related to the mark. But this unicorn compared to them? It was like comparing a bonfire to a candle. Harmony’s traces were obvious in Rarity’s element, as was the residue of some sort of dark magic that Enjin could sense more of nearby in Rarity’s bag. There were no Equestrians around on this region of the plateau, they were too busy trying to scramble down and unblock the mountainside. It was just Rarity and her, and she acted upon it.

Sunset Shimmer took a step forward as Enjin’s influence became more obvious. Inky black mass like a living shadow drenched over her body as fiery energies in the hues of magma washed up her hooves and formed a pattern of glowing runes. She grew in height, doubling so and becoming more robust. Her horn grew in length, becoming sharp and craggy. Magma blazes overtook her eyes and wings of ash and rock formed out of her back. Soon what stood before Rarity resembled a hellish mixture of the demonic form Sunset took during the Fall Formal and a living volcano. And it approached her on burning earth that seemed so hot it chilled the bone as it seared the skin. With a stomp of the hoof, a crack raced across the ground towards Rarity and she wisely jumped back just as a spire of rock burst out where she had been standing. Sunset Shimmer, Enjin, whichever one wished to call her, let out a deafening cry that sounded like a mixture of a horrific roar and a banshee scream that rang in Rarity’s mind to cloud the world in terror.

Rarity screamed and backpedalled while trying to conjure up magic, blue glows flickering on and off across her horn due to fear.

“N-NO! STAY AWAY!”, She cried while wincing to try and force her magic up. She managed to levitate a hoof sized stone and lobbed it at the incoming monster, but despite the force she’d telekinetically pitched it with the stone just shattered against Enjin’s sternum.

Rarity gasped and forced her magic to work again, trying anything she could. She might have been skilled in telekinesis, both for precision in her seamstry and even carrying Tom around, but she wasn’t a magic school entrant. The things Twilight could do always amazed her as much as they would an earth pony or pegasus. She kept stumbling back, lobbing any loose rock, gravel, or other miscellaneous object she could get at Enjin to try and force it back. Gritting her teeth, Rarity drew up a table sized boulder and forced it forward with a shout. Enjin regarded the oncoming projectile and raised a hoof, holding still and letting the boulder crash into it. The moment the hoof made contact, Enjin made use of a combination: Its own earthshaping and Sunset’s magical knowledge, more specifically fire spells.

The boulder glowed and hissed with smoke and steam. A red hot indent appeared on the far side just as it started to break apart. It spread, melting stone into lava that spilled across the ground and broiled the air so much it ignited the nearby shrubs in a flashpoint. The fire and lava spread quickly, the latter through cracks in the ground from Enjin’s hoofsteps and the former from the windblown embers. Rarity coughed from the smoke as sweat ran down frayed bangs. She heard something that made her take her attention off Enjin and look behind her. The fires weren’t stopping, instead traveling to the edge of the plateau near the blocked paths and some of the ponies were noticing it, shouts and cries of alarm calling out from over the edge.

-The fire! It’ll chase them down, get to them before they can clear the path!-

Rarity winced and looked back at the cutiemark slab, then to the monster between her and it. There was no way she could get to the slab and figure out how to open it in time, and stopping the wildfire would take a mage. She couldn’t do it, Juliet Rarity Belle couldn’t do it.

Enjin advanced and Rarity backed up to a darkened boulder, watching the Aspect of Earth step through the fires and become wreathed in the smoke. She took in a deep breath as fear threatened to choke her. But, perhaps by hearing his distant roar; Junior’s last words replayed through her mind.

-“Being brave means you’re scared too. I’ll just have to do what heroes do.”-

Like a drop engendering ripples in a pond, Rarity’s mind stilled to all but just that one thought. She opened her eyes even as a tear streaked out of one and took in all that lay around her. Crowds of ponies she was responsible for were noticing the fires creeping up on them and were screaming in fear, the smoke and heat was muddying her vision and stinging her lungs, the cutiemark slab she needed to activate was so far out of reach, her friend was locked in a titanic death match against a foe he confessed he couldn’t beat unless somepony got him help, and a monster who for all intents and purposes had come out of nowhere was bearing down on her.

Rarity was sometimes a fearful pony, for justifiable and silly reasons alike. She was afraid of an eternal night killing the sun and she was afraid of a bad mane day ruining her mood. She was afraid of a time-lost tyrant of the north returning and of having to eat her baby sister’s cooking. And of course, she was afraid of nightmares, figurative and literal. But fear led to effort. She’d plan around Sweetie Belle’s visits to take her out to eat, she’d study up on the best shampoos to use to keep her mane curled and bouncy, she’d play crowd control for hours in the Crystal Empire to keep morale up, she’d find herself chosen for a legendary power to help stop a night that wouldn’t end. And when she worried her dark echo would seize control of her again, she took the effort to combat it from the expert.

She felt the cutiemark containment jar in her saddlebag radiate with a dark power contained within.

Rarity was sometimes a fearful pony, both for herself and for others. But Harmony’s Elements never picked weak souls, and she wouldn’t let that fear stop her. After all, if Junior could give her such good words after taking inspiration from her; not obliging him the same would just be hypocritical!

Rarity drew up the jar and though scared out of her mind, she smirked as she prayed; smashing the jar open on the rock above her and letting the dark mass flood over her like a drawn shower.

-And a lady is anything but a hypocrite!-

Dark thoughts and fears seemed to trickle into her mind. Declarations of weakness, unfulfillment, and failure. But Rarity commanded them to cease, feeling the influence having been weakened from the recent excursion into Godzilla Junior’s mind. This time, she was the one in control and giving the commands; influenced but not superseded. Waves of black and sapphire magic shot across the ground in waves, blasting back smoke and snuffing out the flames as a glimmering haze took its place.

Eyes of starry sapphires, a flowing mane of jewels in purple and white.

A giantess statue covered in fur of the night.

Begat by a princess, with rushing magic carrying all of her might.

Nightmare Rarity stood tall, ready to fight.

=======================

Irys zoomed around Kaizer Ghidorah as the much larger kaiju swiped and snapped at her heels and tail. Spreading his own wings to take to the air, Kaizer Ghidorah filled the chamber with a rattling roar that could deafen all in earshot had his opponent not been sound itself. Irys, surging with power she never could have dreamed before, was the nimbler flier and made good use of it. Like a falcon chased by an eagle, she dove, swerved, and weaved to circle and flank her pursuer, not able to fully shake him off but still keeping a good distance. The Guardian Beast of Sound let out a single, high pitched ping as the ‘Eta’ symbol on her wings flashed. The wave of energy washed over the chamber and in an instant , it was entirely drowned out. Everything was muted by a persistent, unending static of sound that left one practically unable to hear their own thoughts. Kaizer Ghidorah could ignore it at first, letting it only invigorate him to rip the petulant bat wing from wing. But ambition for that outcome was snuffed out when the gyaos unleashed her smokescreen of dark haze, causing a complete blackout. Unable to see nor hear, he was forced to hover and halt his forward advance to avoid crashing into the ceiling or wall.

He sneered, trying to shake his head and clear the deafness. Unable to see in the haze, he had no way of dodging when a speeding blur of white blitzed towards and divebombed him in the face. He fired in the direction the gyaos, unsure if he hit anything on account of being blind and deaf. He got his answer through his still working sense of touch when Irys swooped in and smashed her empowered wing into his right head from another direction. Then another blow, then another. Wing strikes, divebombs, headbashes with Irys’ reinforced skullcap, kicks, and scoring with beams fired from out of the dark ether. Kaizer snarled, not really hurt but thoroughly annoyed by the onslaught. He tried to get free of the haze but everywhere he went just had more haze, not helped with the disorienting deafness and blows to the face making it hard to even tell which way was up or down. He started firing wildly into the haze, scoring every direction with graviton torrents and wing borne lightning to little success.

And Irys kept it up, using every ounce of this new power she had. Even with it she knew she couldn’t chance a full on assault, let alone up close, against Kaizer. But the ancients of Atlantis would be proud of their legacy, because by trickery to fight on her terms, cleverly striking at the areas Gigan had opened up, altering the terrain to avoid retaliation, and hit-and-run tactics she was managing to outpace one of the most powerful kaiju to ever exist. By luck, Kaizer Ghidorah happened to fire in a direction Irys was coming from, forcing her to stop her attempted divebomb and stop short, spreading her wings as a wall of projected sound shot out of her runic wing membranes. Mana-fueled sound and gravitons clashed, this time the former not cracking under the pressure of the latter. The dark haze was blown back somewhat, cluing Kaizer Ghidorah into the now oncoming shield which he poured more beams into. But by grit of fangs and the same steely will that carried her all these years, Irys simply refused to yield. She slowly pressed forward, trying to close the distance and shove the built up energy into her foe. Fortunately however, she wasn’t fighting alone.

Kaizer Ghidorah’s wing lightning arched back, almost vacuumed up by still-functioning magnets below. It hurt like Daiei for Megalon to draw in electricity on damaged drills, sending barrages of painful sparks out of the cracks marring his forelimbs, but it hurt Kaizer Ghidorah more when the overclocked thunder cannon ray smashed into his back. Stunned briefly, Kaizer Ghidorah wasn’t able to focus as the world of sound returned to him. The only thing he heard was Irys’ screaming war cry as she smashed the charged sound shield into him and sent them both rocketing to the ground. Irys skidded across the floor, carving a trench into it but managing to shakingly regain her flight mid-fall and swoop around on bleeding wings.

Kaizer Ghidorah instead found himself crashing to the earth with the grace of a meteor, impacting the ground hard enough to crater it. He gasped and bellowed in pained rage, hurt but his injuries weren’t debilitating. He could still fight with a broken leg, bleeding from forty percent of his body and burnt across almost as much. Half his skeleton was broken when he tore Grand King Ghidorah’s head out. Irys, Gigan, and Megalon’s assaults, while admirable and definitely damaging him, hadn’t given him significant pause.

What did was what he saw upon regaining cleared vision. Just outside the crater, standing tall in a location Irys had intentionally shoved him towards, Kaizer Ghidorah beheld a massive, smooth slab of obsidian that bore his reflection. When his eyes locked upon the enormous “X” carved into his chest from Gigan’s last act, along with the reflected forms of Irys, Megalon, and the downed elder cyborg; Kaizer Ghidorah did something for the first time in his life. He winced and paused.

Not by his own will, he still was crazed and bloodlusting enough to want to kill everything around him. But something, someone, gripped him in an icy grasp. A sensation trickled over him like freezing water droplets, first slow, and then drowning. Then the voice of Irys, Megalon, and Gigan’s teammate came roaring back into his head and now it was Kaizer’s turn to be mentally assailed.

Gigan’s message had been received in unbridled fury that rivaled Kaizer’s.

=======================

Inside a shattered mind, Monster X’s consciousness twitched. He felt weak, so incredibly weak, like moving even a finger was a momentous task. Something was trying to call to him, a faint whisper that almost sounded like a voice but it was far too dispersed and tiny to make out what it was. He tried to listen, tried to move; but to no avail. That was, until a fantastic echo called out through the mentalscape. X looked up and saw the cause, able to see what the manifestation of Kaizer Ghidorah’s consciousness saw.

Kaizer Ghidorah’s reflection, marked by a massive “x” carved into his chest. X was puzzled, trying to figure out what had happened; only to gain his answer shortly after in a manner much to his horror. His team on the edge of death. Irys in a state he didn’t recognize along with a defiant Megalon making a noble last-stand. X’s brow furrowed.

-Only… only Gigan could have left that mark on Kaizer, he should be with them… Where is he?!-

He felt like he’d been run through when he saw the form slumped into a pile of rubble behind Irys and Megalon. His best friend’s body lay limp, missing one arm and having the other impaled through the stomach with not a sign of biological or mechanical life from his blacked out, mechanical eye to his exposed internals and sparks occasionally spraying from a busted joint. Gigan had definitely left that mark, no doubt fighting Kaizer as according to he and Monster X’s promise to protect their team from him should X fall. And the mark was deep, extremely deep, but aimed at a heavily muscled and bony part on the body. Monster X furrowed in confusion.

-Why? I-If he could get the power to swing that hard and c-cut that deep, he’d go for a weak spot. The belly, the underarm, the necks and faces! G-Gigan… Gigan would know that! And he promised he’d take Kaizer out! How, how he miss?! He should have-!…-

Monster X felt the cold of grief flood him when the realization hit him. Gigan hadn’t missed, he almost never missed and with such high stakes he couldn’t miss. His best friend had intentionally wasted a potentially mortal or debilitating shot. Gigan had carved X’s name into Kaizer Ghidorah as both an insult to his greatest enemy… and a message to his best friend. The cyborg’s words from back in team chamber were of recent memory.

-“I only promise to try, but only if you don’t give up.”-

And he saw the consciousness manifestation of his other half, the cause of three hundred years of pain and agony to those around them, trying to return to attacking Irys and Megalon. Monster X’s weakness left him, his fingers digging into the ground hard enough to form tightened fists that bled. All his will fought against any binding Grand King Ghidorah or Kaizer Ghidorah imposed, and shattered them all. By the time Kaizer Ghidorah’s avatar turned around after becoming alert to the scream of rage behind him, Monster X’s avatar was already upon him and smashing a graviton kick into the dragon’s faces. Gigan’s last act was sending a message to the one member of their team whom could stop Kaizer Ghidorah once and for all, and it had been received.

“MURDERER!”, he roared through tears.

In the physical world, Kaizer Ghidorah shrieked as he recoiled, being battered repeatedly by the other side of him whom fought like he was possessed. Even as Kaizer Ghidorah recovered, Monster X pressed the attack as both mauled and mangled each other. In a herculean show of strength, Monster X picked up and shoved Kaizer Ghidorah into the white wall surrounding their mentalscape, the view around them shifting to show a myriad of memories swirling around the image of Gigan’s body. A fateful military parade of the Xilian and Nebulan forces, that mission to first confront Grand King Ghidorah, being introduced to Megalon, casually chatting after rescuing Irys, a pair of odd humans crossing forearms in a snowy forest.

“Look, look what you’ve done!”, X shouted as he pushed Kaizer face first into the view of Gigan’s body.

Something spilled out of the memories and view, flooding the both of them with the myriad of emotions and sensations associated with any of them.

“Are you determined to prove yourself like King? What kind of sick creature,” Monster X shoved back against Kaizer’s attempt to free himself, flooding the both of them in the whirlwind of happiness from memories of friendship and grief from the present time, “-would murder his own friend?!”

“He wasn’t-… my… friend!”, Kaizer choked as he sneered at Monster X’s teary face.

Another wave of emotions hit him when Monster X chucked him into another wall of memories and forced him to experience them. Years, sometimes decades trapped inside asteroid Gorath and the only truly happy times Monster X had ever experienced in those years was the joint ventures with the Nebulans, where he got to see his oldest and then second oldest friends. In a life of solitude and service, it was his only respite. And now he was forcing Kaizer to see it all. Kaizer Ghidorah strained and snarled even as he gasped in pain and tried to clutch at his head to block it out.

“Those are your- memories, they’re not mine!”, he bellowed defiantly and started to lift up to his feet to rise.

Monster X’s cold, hardened gaze glared back as the Dragon Knight slowly approached. With each step, more memories of Gigan, Megalon, Irys, Aria Blaze, even Adagio Dazzle and Sonata Dusk, anyone X cared for that was at risk, started, to flood the world around them.

“Then why do you remember them? Why are you in so much pain?!”

Kaizer Ghidorah flinched, perhaps only now feeling tears licking at his cheeks as the stabbing feeling in his chest intensified. In one way or another, he was feeling what X was for a being who was supposed to not care the slightest for. Grief.

“These memories, they aren’t mine,” Kaizer growled in flinching denial, “Once you’re gone they’ll never be a part of me anymore!”

He sneered and swung out. But whereas grief turned to stunned pain in Kaizer, that same grief drove Monster X further and further. Monster X blocked the strike, even if doing so resulted in him getting a shoulder pad torn off, and braced both forearms into Kaizer Ghidorah’s sternum to shove him back into the memory wall. He grabbed Kaizer by the central face and forced him to look, forced him to feel.

“Arrogant fool, I am you! These are your memories, they’ll always be a part of you!”

Several dozen decades flew by and Kaizer Ghidorah saw each and roared at what he saw.

“You lived a life of servitude and ignorance, living by orders alone. I wouldn’t have!”

“And look at them!”

The views all shifted to show Monster X’s loved ones, from fleeting moments in time including the dramatic and stressed to the quiet and calm ones. Stepping through a portal with Irys, taking battle positions side by side against Grand King Ghidorah to fight him as a team, resting together in a pile with Gigan and X back to back, Megalon half buried in the middle, and Irys roosting directly above.

“No one gave me the command to take them in, they were the only part of life we chose!”, Monster X yelled as he pushed forward and forced Kaizer into the memory, forcing him to experience it all.

Kaizer lashed out in a blind rage that had fueled him for over three hundred years, grasping at Monster X’s face and trying to claw, twist, or bash him away. But even as they struggled, even as some of Kaizer Ghidorah’s memories fought for space in their mindscape, Monster X didn’t quit.

=======================

In the real world, Irys cocked an eyebrow at seeing Kaizer Ghidorah flinch and grimace. His eyes were dilated but unfocused, and she could see the seams of them glisten. She stayed ready to fight, to protect what remained of her flock; and for the first time in her life, she prayed.

=======================

“Look at them!... You’d abandon them, our new family!”

The sight of Irys and Megalon standing up at the ready with a fallen Gigan behind them from Kaizer’s real world point of view was overlaying a memory of Aria Blaze putting her hand to an unmasked X’s face. These in turn were combined with a much more distant memory of a young xilian man standing beside an older male and female, parents, and later memories of an xilian adult with a similarly aged woman, their rival, then friend turned fiance, then wife. The feelings that flooded out from the memories were the same for both Praetorian Guard 094’s family and Monster X’s team, much to X’s confirmation and Kaizer’s denial.

“Yet you’d throw them away for what’s gone! Tossed it aside like trash,” Monster X surged forward and smashed his glare into Kaizer’s as they struggled for supremacy, “If you destroy what you were trying to avenge, you don’t deserve to be free!”

Kaizer Ghidorah screamed from overloading memories as Monster X bowed his head. The world around them began to turn white, enveloping them both even as Kaizer started to fight back. Both of them started to change.

=======================

Irys’ prayer was answered in a way she didn’t expect. Tears began to stream down the gold and black dragon’s eyes. He tossed about and reared up in a mixture of blind stress and turmoil, before letting out a long, piercing call that permeated across Zenith. It was a mixture of cries. A wrathful roar of a dragon under attack, the grieving wail of a knight, and what almost sounded like a scream of a man not heard in over three hundred years. His aura flared, oscillating between three shapes. A three headed, golden dragon. An ivory hued knight. And a shape some would recognize as an xilian man.

Kaizer Ghidorah flared out his wings and took to the air, smashing through a backwall and flying off into the depths of Zenith.

=======================

Monster X and Kaizer Ghidorah’s mental avatars were in a deadlock, grabbing each other by the shoulders and trying to push the other back. As time passed in a struggle that felt like it was taking hours, the forms of a knight and dragon occasionally flickered out and the shapes of two humanoids briefly would take their place. The broken parts of a male xilian, Praetorian 094’s, consciousness were grappling in both their past and present forms.

Unseen by either of them, the broken cage that had held Kaizer Ghidorah’s personality back for hundreds of years outside of brief instances, started to shift. The bars disappeared into a haze, collecting back up into another shape. New memories started to flow into the mindscape, showing the Xilian homeworld during a golden age. Many of them were of Praetorian 094, but from a point of view looking at him rather than from him. A pair of eyes opened.

By now the two quarreling halves of 094 had beaten each other senseless, shoving the other back and collapsing to the ground. Monster X’s side, 094’s personality and mannerisms represented by a gray avatar, managed to rise even through tired heaves. Kaizer Ghidorah’s side, 094’s out of balance memories represented by a golden avatar, managed to struggle to his feet. But just as he balled a fist that crackled with graviton energy, something held him back.

Or rather, as a quiet voice called out, someone.

“Please, don’t do this…”

Monster X flinched, the voice almost sounding like Aria for a moment before he noticed the differences; it being similar but not identical. This was someone else. Kaizer’s side looked back and saw a vaguely solidified cloud of fog wrapped around his arm. The mist collected, forming a violet-hued figure in the shape of an xilian woman both sides of 094 recognized from memory. One from direct recollection, the other from impressions and feelings that only resurfaced due to the actions of Ms. Blaze. After all, Controller 011 and the siren had more in common than just being violet.

Kaizer Ghidorah’s side ceased, his voice barely above a disbelieving whisper, “Y-You.”

011’s spirit slowly shook her head, “I can’t bear to lose you again.”

Monster X’s side didn’t drop his tired guard, but he did manage to shake through his stupor and speak, “W-what? Who are you?”

011 sighed, turning her head and casting her hand to the mentalscape above them. She waved her hand to bring up some more of her memories.

It was of the battle with Grand King Ghidorah over 370 years ago, this time from her perspective. However this was far after she’d taken her fall from the skyscraper and Kaizer Ghidorah had first emerged, as the black and gold dragon was rampaging through the city to chase after the xilian military and leaving behind a comatose, now two-headed Grand King Ghidorah.

“I didn’t die from that fall, only unconscious and badly wounded. Controller augments made me out of sterner material so I awakened after a time.”

The view shifted to look about the ruined city, seeing the controller’s loyal soldiers dying at the hands of a husband whom was blinded by rage, grief, and overwhelming power he couldn’t control; lost to the destructive tendencies inherent to a ghidorah. Grand King Ghidorah, the catalyst of this all, had gotten back up and was attempting to flee with Kaizer Ghidorah noticing and roaring in berserk fury.

“I saw how you’d lost yourself, how I’d lost my beloved and thousands of our kind lost their lives. We were linked and I felt what you felt. I knew you avenging me by their and Ghidorah’s deaths wouldn’t sate such rage, it had to end.”

The view point showed two hands digging through the debris as Kaizer Ghidorah took off after Grand King Ghidorah. They drew up a sharp piece of broken metal shaped like a crude dagger.

“We were bonded, we’d have each other’s wounds. You were far too powerful to be put down, but me? I was just a mortal woman.”

The dagger was raised over the view and then plunged downwards into the chest, flashes of pain overcoming them all. Monster X reactively reached over and touched at his chest on the left, just above where the heart would be. In the memory, Kaizer Ghidorah paused and screeched in agony as a stab wound appeared on his chest at the same spot. X now knew how he got that scar.

The memory shifted to just after Kaizer Ghidorah had fallen, miraculously ending up right next to a mortally wounded Controller 011, who crawled up closer to him. The wound was fatal, though not instantly so.

“I was already wounded, so I knew I’d perish; but you’d survive,” 011 muttered in a muted tone.

In the memory, a dying 011 gently put her hand to a brow that bore scales taller than she was. She pulled herself closer and put her forehead to the now comatose Kaizer Ghidorah’s, a farewell kiss to a bounded husband lost to a monster she’d stopped. In the last moments however, it almost looked like the view was perplexingly dragged out of 011’s body. It started to go towards the heavens, only to be dragged back down and passed what looked like Kaizer Ghidorah’s jaws. Grand King Ghidorah’s words of him swallowing something right after speaking of souls was beginning to make a lot more sense.

Controller 011’s spirit sighed, “Grand King Ghidorah could devour the souls of those he’d consumed. Unknowingly, you did the same to me. And I’ve been here since, holding this berserk side of you back as your cage.”

Monster X was honestly intrigued and extremely grateful. It had been an effort to move heavens and earth to stand up to Kaizer Ghidorah, and this loved one from a past life had been aiding him to do just that from over three centuries. All the life he’d had thus far was thanks to her.

Controller 011 seemed to nod and smile at X’s avatar even as she shrugged, “But I can’t do it forever. I’m at my limit and I can’t persist as much as I wish to. You two can’t endure this life split and trying to vie for supremacy, I wouldn’t want that. I didn’t die for that. Something has to happen to end the cycle.”

Kaizer Ghidorah however, was lost for words. He tried to speak, maybe to apologize, plead, rationalize, anything; but all mental thought seemed to break. His entire world was shattered and he was dead quiet for a long time. Upon learning the very thing he’d been trying to avenge was also the very thing that protected X from him all these centuries, he couldn’t do anything else.

Movement before him finally spurred a reaction. Monster X’s avatar was storming up to them with a steely resolve on his face. Kaizer saw his tightened fist and thought he knew how his enemy wanted to “end the cycle”, especially after X seemed to notice he’d been spotted and rushed forward to no doubt attack now that his cover had been blown. Kaizer Ghidorah started to rise up and ready a counterstrike, but he was too slow as X dove forward. X wanted to savage Kaizer, wanted to rip him to shreds for what he’d caused their people, their comrades, their best friend. But that wasn’t going to amend this situation, not after the epiphany he’d gotten realizing Kaizer was a fractured piece himself and vice versa. No, this called for drastic action. Kaizer desperately swung a wide hook as X’s arms lashed out to seize hold of his neck and-

-held him.

Monster X embraced his other half after spending years fighting him, pulling Kaizer into a bear hug. Numerous memories of Kaizer’s side, being trapped in the depths of X’s mind and unknowingly imprisoned by his beloved for centuries filtered through; as well as the joyous and happy memories of 094’s life that Kaizer still bore. Walking in between two caring parents, graduating from the military guild academy as a youth, quickly rising through the ranks, a punch to the cheek by another young soldier who’d one day be the eleventh Controller, a deceptively quiet wedding for two of such high ranks; and numerous others. Monster X saw them and took them all in, even holding back a chuckle at seeing the memory of a young 011 slugging 094 in parallel to how Aria reacted right after he pulled her out of the river. He tightened his hold on the frozen Kaizer.

“Hatred works in cycles of conflict, neither one of us can kill the other… So I’m trying something new to break that cycle…… I’m sorry,” he whispered and caused Kaizer Ghidorah to flinch.

“I’m so sorry I hurt you… because of everything I forgot. You’ve been locked away so long, you can’t really control yourself any more now than you could when you were mad from grief. But you can’t run rampant like this, not with what I have-… what we have now.”

The memories of Monster X’s happiest memories took prominence, some distant and some recent. Some only moderate like the time a certain ultra whose life he’d saved tried to free him once. Some more dear and intimate such as a sea witch’s hand upon his face and his forehead to hers in a snowy forest. Some from centuries past, like the first time he ever met Megalon during a half bungled mission involving the cyborg harmlessly setting his own foot on fire. Some very recent like bantering with Gigan and getting thwacked on the head by a best friend whom stubbornly refused to let him sulk. Times with his team, time with the sirens, times at peace before his new master. They merged with Kaizer’s recollections of 094’s experiences to paint one big portrait of a life lasting over three centuries. It had more than its fair share of issues, much more than its fair share of trauma, but it was far from hopeless for those too stubborn to quit on it. In some ways, it was beautiful even without a conclusion.

Controller 011’s spirit cupped Kaizer Ghidorah’s cheek and nodded to him while motioning towards the new memories Monster X had forged, “I chose what I did, so there is nothing to avenge for me. Don’t throw this all away because of me.”

Monster X sighed and smiled slightly, glad to meet the approval of 011 on all aspects. She must have been a great match for 094 for Kaizer to want to spend over three centuries trying to avenge her, as well as her not being sour about X unknowingly moving on to a second love. He readied himself for what he said next. Some of those memories she looked over included Aria.

Monster X backed away from Kaizer slightly, admiring their life and nodding to him, “This could all be yours too, if you’ll forgive me. Because I’ll forgive you…”

“The only way to truly end a vendetta, is to forgive. He’s not your enemy, nor are those around him,” 011 noted.

Monster X felt Kaizer slowly grip him around his torso, holding it briefly before pulling back. At last he spoke, this time in a voice very much like X’s. Free of hatred, free of wrath, just a voice of a man who’d just woke from a terrible nightmare he’d put himself through for over three hundred years. He sounded completely different than the raving maniac of before, surprisingly quiet.

“…You made this life, I tried to destroy it… There was a good reason you got to be the one outside for these centuries, you’re the better man,” he whispered before bowing his heads down and yielded, “I forgive you…!”

He flinched and jolted up slightly.

“But what of our friend? The brave cyborg who stood up to me?”, Kaizer noted in what sounded almost like a plea; especially after putting emphasis on the word ‘our’.

Monster X surprisingly smiled in recollection of a conversation he’d had with Gigan right before all this choas with Ghidorahs in the past few hours started, “As you’ll remember, this isn’t the first time this sort of thing has happened to him… I have an idea that just might work, if we hurry.”

Kaizer Ghidorah straightened himself upwards and nodded towards his other half while raising his hand, “Then make it so.”

Monster X clasped hands with his other half and Kaizer surged towards him. He advanced forward, but instead of running into Monster X’s personality and avatar, he melted into it. There was a flash of brilliance and as the light faded, only one of them stood. Back in their kaiju state, the embodiment of their conscious was largely Monster X’s figure, now sporting some golden accents, for the reunified mind clearly took more after him; but they were both present to some degree. Monster X beheld his new form in awe, feeling a sense of both power and completeness that had been alien to him except that time Aria managed to funnel Kaizer’s powers into him during the fight with Enjin. No more mental cages, no more struggling personalities, he was whole again.

Kaizer Ghidorah’s voice echoed across the mind, gradually fading.

-”Live this life for the both of us, largely in your state…. X, I’ll be with you when I’m needed.”-

Monster X or Kaizer X, whichever one prefered to call them, slowly looked towards Controller 011 as she strode up to them and cupped his cheek. X, moniker withstanding, smiled upon her while letting a finger run across her bangs before resting on her shoulder.

“Listen, I’m sorry if you worry with Aria. I do honestly love her, so I'm sorry if that is offens-”, he was shushed by the spiritual woman, who giggled.

“I’d have wanted you to move on and be happy even if you did remember me... My time with you was great, but it passed. This is her time. She’s good for you, I felt the love coming out of that song of hers even from in here. Protect her,”

X sighed and nodded slowly, “To be fair she does a good job of doing that for me too.”

“I’d hope so,” 011 smirked before solemnly bowing her head.

“My task is done, it’s time for me to pass on,” she whispered to him as she drew closer, “Let me go…”

X swallowed a heavy breath as he closed his eyes and placed a hand upon Controller 011’s head, doing what no Ghidorah had ever done before in their eons of existence. Praetorian 094 was dead for 370 years, it was time for his wife to join him in whatever realm those that passed faded into.

“I release you…”

=======================

Irys had taken off after Kaizer Ghidorah, both to try and keep him from rushing anyone else, possibly call for help from the rest of the master’s forces, and see if her distant wish was answered. She’d stopped her approach when she saw Kaizer, perched at the edge of a dark cliffside, slowly turn around. His face was free of the typical, scowling, snarling, rabid expression he typically bore. It was calm and collected, at peace. It looked like X despite the different body. That resemblance increased when it slowly started to approach. At first she was reactive, about to ready an attack and shout out to not make her do what she must. But the albino gyaos was in for a bigger surprise when Kaizer Ghidorah’s body began to contort and shift. He rose back up on two legs, bone armor replacing golden scales, two side heads shrinking back into shoulder pads. Aside from some scales persisting, including a golden ring of them around his eyes, and the presence of wings; what stood before her looked exactly like her first comrade. X looked to her, seeming to admire the glowing runes splayed across her body, and gave her a knowing nod while the edges of his maw curled up into a calm smile.

Irys was at first dumbstruck, spurring X to speak as he reached over and put a hand upon her head, stroking a claw behind her ears affectionately with a proud smile upon his jaws.

“Proud of you, Irys…”

“A-Are you?.. Are you back?...”

He nodded, “One and only. Come on, let’s save Gigan.”

“W-We can?!”

X smirked, “Not the first time this has happened to him. It was before your and Megalon’s time, let’s get going though. Lead the way, will you? I’m still new to this flying business and don’t think I can keep this boost up for long after the beatdown you and the guys gave me.”

Irys flinched, but soon enough her shocked visage slowly turned to one of joyous elation at the chance. They spread their wings and flew back to the temple as fast as they could.

=======================

A horn burning of molten rock met one blazing in dark magic. Even with her boosted power and strength to match her grown stature, Rarity winced and struggled. Crashing into and clashing with Enjin felt like hitting a train! She dug her hooves in as Enjin did the same, gem stones and shadows emerging from one side of the clash as magma and fires did the other side. Gritting her teeth, Nightmare Rarity surged her magic and grabbed hold of the monster in a wave of telekinesis. Grasping living things was harder than static objects for most unicorns and in her normal state Rarity couldn't hope to budge the monster, but matters change when one is infused with a thousand years of magic born of an alicorn. She grabbed hold of Enjin and with a terrific shout, ripped her foe off their hooves and slammed them into and through a boulder. Snapping her head to and fro while stomping her hooves, Rarity dragged Enjin through the earth, fires, and smoke before tossing it up into the air.

But Enjin remembered. It recalled the last time it had been defeated by a siren dame and dragon knight exploiting a weakness it had of being unable to regenerate when not in contact with or surrounded by earth. And with all of Sunset Shimmer’s magical knowledge to draw upon, it wasn’t letting itself fall into the trap the same way twice even if Rarity’s toss was less her knowing its weakness and more a lucky coincidence. It was an adaptable Aspect after all. Enjin disappeared in a flash of fiery magic and reappeared right in front of Nightmare Rarity, silently grabbing hold of her and sensing the ground beneath its hooves. They disappeared in another burst of magic and reappeared in the nearest open space below that the teleportation spell would allow their combined volume: a mountain cavern a dozen meters underground.

The cave would have been pitch black and in a way Nightmare Rarity almost would have preferred it that way, at least compared to the burning liquids spilling out of the walls and parts of the ceiling. When Enjin engendered the lava flows on the surface, the stores of molten rock had to come from below after all, melting holes in the walls and lighting up the surroundings with clashing shadows and burning heat. Nightmare Rarity grunted and managed to telekinetically and physically shove her attacker back. Enjin stumbled back into a pool of lava, but reacted as if she was a sponge in water, drawing in the molten earth and literally burning off its wounds. A burning sphere appeared on her horn and Nightmare Rarity reactively threw up a barrier shield, thankful she could draw upon a few of Nightmare’s previous hosts’ abilities, in this case Luna’s spell knowledge, to do so. The mana grenade exploded and shattered the barrier as it took the blow, sending Nightmare Rarity sliding back on her hooves.

She grit her teeth and kept her eyes trained upon Enjin before noticing she was sliding and leaning back dangerously close to a lava pool, unceremoniously windmilling her arms to throw her balance forward again; aided by a telekinetic shove into her back for stability while wrapping herself in a bubble of magic to avoid being set ablaze by the convection heat coursing through the air. She sighed in relief, double checking to make sure her mane and tail hadn’t caught on fire. Enjin took notice of this and acted upon it. She might already have a home field advantage, being away from any water source or skyline, but assurance was not something to be trivial with.

She stomped on the ground while charging up several smaller grenade bursts, launching them into the ceiling and walls. Glowing cracks erupted from the superheated earth that glowed and melted. Nightmare Rarity reinforced her aura of magic and turned into a dark mist, reforming across the chamber to avoid the shower of lava spewing out of the magma vein Enjin had created which gushed onto the floor space she’d been standing on. Seizing her breath, she stretched out tendrils of darkened magic, her starry blue contrasting with the burning seams of lava Enjin had created. Massive hunks of stone and crystal were ripped free and launched at Enjin, whom returned the projectiles by bashing through a boulder and hurling a swung wave of lava at her foe. Nightmare Rarity shielded herself with a massive crystal torn free from the ground to block the molten rock before crushing her shield into a barrage of shards she used as a salvo of flechettes; firing them rapid-fire at her enemy.

The two mares, Sunset Shimmer and Rarity, possessed by and using a dark force respectively, enacted a gun fight shootout of sorts. Dodging, blocking, and returning fire. Waves of lava and bursts of flaming stone on one side being retaliated against with boulders and crushed crystal shards, given apex when a mana grenade impacted a beam of dark magic in a clash that rattled the entire chamber.

=======================

A mountain all but shattered when two enormities smashed into it, the larger golden one using the smaller gray one as a battering ram to bore through the peak. Godzilla Junior shrieked from the pain but thrashed and countered, grabbing hold of one of Ghidorah’s jaws who’d seized him by his arm. With a spat of pain and a spray of blood when he ripped the teeth out of his bicep, Godzilla held the head and loosed a fully charged plasma beam into it, raking it across the face and arching his head around to sweep it across Grand King Ghidorah’s necks and torso. While it failed to do any significant damage, the effect of suddenly taking a bright blue torrent of plasma to the eyes and throat did blind and disorient the dragon and he dropped the dinosaur.

Godzilla Junior braced when he clipped the mountain slope and tumbled down it in a shower of falling debris. Shrugging off the daze and rolling himself upright again, he shook and heaved with a hand braced against the bedrock as he looked up. Grand King Ghidorah had shaken the smoke and soot from his eyes, surprisingly quiet whilst he hovered above and started to land a distance away. Junior however couldn’t help but wonder why the dragon wasn’t his usual, laughing mad self.

-He didn’t attack outright when he first arrived either, waited for me to shift back. Something’s different.-

His suspicion was confirmed when Ghidorah did something else different from the usual cackling, he spoke to him in a voice so plain and dispassionate it honestly caused him to mentally backpedal.

-”You knew you couldn’t defeat me, only giving those spawn false hope. Why did you deny yourself your greatest power? The entity was there for your taking and yet you confront me without it?”-

Junior looked to Ghidorah’s faces, seeing an odd mixture of confusion and anger hidden under a thick layer of similarly out of character stoicism.

-”It wasn’t me.”-

Junior mentally grunted, knowing Ghidorah could hear his thoughts. The dragon seemed to sneer, rushing at Godzilla and smashing both of his heels into Junior’s midsection, sending the dinosaur crashing through a hill. And even so after such a vicious blow that was followed upon by a rain of graviton beams, Ghidorah seemed more confused than enraged.

-”Yet it was mightier than you are now!”-

Wincing under the onslaught, Junior reacted as quickly as he did cleverly, swinging his tail through the hill’s rubble to launch a shower of house- to mansion-sized boulders at Ghidorah and obscuring himself behind a wall of dirt and dust. Grand King Ghidorah closed his wings over himself and snapped them back out, blowing away the debris. Stomps behind him clued him to look out, but Junior was quick and after running up a steep slope beside his foe he pounced off it and landed on Grand King Ghidorah’s back. 60,000 tons of flying dinosaur managed to knock King Ghidorah off balance and he stumbled, though did not fall.

-”And why is it that you’d care?”-

Godzilla Junior viciously tore at his enemy, grabbing one of Ghidorah’s necks with one hand, a wing with another, and clamping his jaws down on his middle throat. It was a strain, but fantastic jaw strength and Junior going after a spot that, unbeknownst to him Gigan had slashed at, allowed him to spill a trickle of ichors through Ghidorah’s split scales. Grand King Ghidorah stumbled, trying to thrash and dislodge his attacker. He even lept back and slammed into a nearby mountainside, dragging his back across it; but Godzilla refused to let go. Ghidorah’s entire body started to glow with a building charge. Gravity distorted itself all around them with boulders to scale with small fortresses or castles getting levitated off the ground, then crushed to dust under the gravity pulses. Energy crackled across Grand King Ghidorah’s body, shocking and electrocuting Godzilla Junior; who wisely threw himself free to avoid the ensuing shockwave of gravity and lightning that flew free of the dragon. The blinding blast leveled a mountain and carried with it Ghidorah’s answer.

-”FATE.”-

Rolling across the plateau and smoking all over, Godzilla Junior groaned as he put his feet and hands beneath him. The golden brilliance over took his vision and he lifted his eyes to gaze into it. Grand King Ghidorah was stepping out of the crater he’d made around himself, crushing boulders between his talons. Golden energy seeped from his eyes and jaws, shocking lights arced across each wing membrane, and his voice seemed to come from everywhere at once.

-”For once, I thought fate had finally bestowed upon you something.”-

Grand King Ghidorah scowled and charged forward, kicking Godzilla hard enough to punt him off the ground and land several hundred meters away.

-”Of all those who stood against me, none have baffled nor annoyed me such as you. They all had fate bless them.”-

Godzilla Junior rolled over as his backspines flashed, firing a quick burst of blue plasma that Grand King Ghidorah walked into and kept walking through without slowing. His scales reacted to the energy, distributing it across the body and dampening the concussive impact even as sparks flew out from every which way and wreathed the King of Terror in smoke.

-”The Mothra has a pedigree to her family name, the last of two lineages of legendary guardians whom grow stronger with each generation. The Xilian creation was a blood after my blood, there was little chance it could have been weak. Even those beings during Final Wars had an excuse, the last desperate act of their world’s greatest civilizations. I have stood against folk whom became ultra and fighters of zones, people turned angels and archangels. I have walked upon a world and time tread upon by a god!”-

Grand King Ghidorah closed in, covered in light, sparks, fires, and smoke like a literal devil from the bowels of hell.

-”All had a destiny, a decree of fate for greatness. I have roamed this universe for a hundred thousand millennia, I know fate. Fate made me what I am, fate decided whom die and whom survive at my will. And such a grand fate as to face me always comes with a destiny to match. And what do you have?!”-

He loosed a barrage of graviton beams, snatching Godzilla Junior off the ground in a manner mimicking Kaizer Ghidorah’s technique. Continuously shocking and lifting his foe, Ghidorah continued his tirade of a rant.

-”You’re a mutation, an unnatural accident. You have no legend, no destiny. What made you worthy of being Terra’s champion? Your survival was either a mistaken fluke or there is something more. I almost hoped it was the latter…”-

Grand King Ghidorah added the wing lightning in, unloading on Godzilla Junior whom shrieked in pain from the combined onslaught. Soon a fantastic explosion engulfed him and Grand King Ghidorah cut off the flow, letting Junior’s limp, burning, smoking body drop to the ground and flop against the earth. Grand King Ghidorah watched it for a time, waiting. When a minute passed, he scoffed and kicked at the limp head of Godzilla Junior.

-”I am not impressed.”-

No response. Grand King Ghidorah slowly turned and shrugged, looking perturbed and thoroughly annoyed more than anything else. He was victorious and annoyed.

-”Fluke it is, good riddance to the mistakes.”-

It was a rare feat for him to be bemused, practically get his hopes up, about anything. It meant disappointment was all the more bitter. He started off, wondering how much longer he’d have to try and salvage his plan before Bagan decided to strike him down. Falling back on his visions, he stole a moment to concentrate and try to glimpse the future again. Once again he focused, once again he turned himself into a gravity well, and once again the sight of what was to come was slippery and foggy.

He saw Bagan, or at least it was his best guess given he knew not of anything else that massive in such a shape. It was fighting something. That alone had been what spurred Ghidorah’s intrigue, the idea of something being strong enough to stand up to what he himself thought unstoppable. So far his only inclination was his hypothesis this Equestria bore a godly counterpart, a theory supported by the figure he glimpsed in the mental confrontation with the alicorns. That alone had been his reason to resign from that conflict, confident he’d done enough.

But this, this was something different. Ghidorah tried to home in more. If he could only-

-”Is that it?”-

A hand grabbed Grand King Ghidorah by the tail. Even before he snapped out of his vision and looked to see his attacker, the intense heat was all too obvious.

-”Is that all you got?”-

Godzilla Junior, now covered in burning white and blue meltdown markings, took hold of Grand King Ghidorah’s wing and in a show of titanic strength even for him, yanked the dragon off the ground. He threw his foe upwards, before ripping back with the tails and smashing Ghidorah against the ground again and again.

Refueled by his second wind, Godzilla Junior twisted and spun around while still holding onto Grand King Ghidorah’s tails. Around and around the dragon went, gaining speed until he was let go of. But even as he was sent hurtling back into a stone cliff face, Grand King Ghidorah retaliated and fired multiple streams of graviton beams behind him. Wounded but not reacting to the pain, Burning Godzilla Junior bulldozed through the attack and charged after his enemy. The two hit the cliff face, one after another, in a massive ball of rage, plasma, lights, and debris.

Getting in close, Godzilla Junior weaved around the beam onslaught and ignited his body. As he fought on like a man possessed with caution thrown out the window, Junior was focused only on what the stakes were. No matter what game Ghidorah was playing, he was still on the loose and putting those around Junior, those he cared for, at risk. The day he let a monster like this free to destroy what it saw fit was the day he died. And if that was today, he was taking Grand King Ghidorah with him.

At equal power, Godzilla Senior likely would have fallen to Grand King Ghidorah’s might. A similar theory could be poised for the first Godzilla. They fought only out of necessity or revenge, things which could only go so far. It was an uncanny coincidence both Xenilla and Junior agreed with one piece of logic. A monster who fought because they hated what lay before them couldn’t exceed a hero who fought because they loved everything behind them.

And by his own efforts and clairvoyance given by his mother, Azusa, his bonded, Luna, and his friend, Rarity; Junior had decided what he was.

If Grand King Ghidorah wanted to test him, see him at his best, he was about to give him a demonstration without some magical disease interfering. He didn’t need it.

Godzilla Junior grabbed Grand King Ghidorah’s left head by the jaws and in a motion he’d seen his mentor, King Kong, do time and time again; wrenched down and up in a specific sequence. A sickening pop cracked the air and Grand King Ghidorah screeched in pain from having his left lower jaw completely torn from its socket. It would heal and wasn’t too damaging, but it hurt every strand of his body. And despite the onslaught of graviton beams and lighting raking across the dinosaur’s body, the burning titan just kept up the attack. Godzilla Junior grabbed onto Ghidorah’s wings with either hand and pushed against the dragon’s thrashing. The heat around them spiked, melting the rock and igniting the air until it became too much for the damaged dragon scales to take. Much to his shock and agony, Grand King Ghidorah literally saw his scales melting off his skin into golden slag around Godzilla’s contact points and sear the flesh underneath. If Junior couldn’t blast or cut through the armor by beam or claw, he’d burn through it.

Godzilla Junior fell atop Grand King Ghidorah, radiating nuclear pulse shockwaves, punching, burning, and crashing into him as they rolled across the plateau grounds. Through the flashes of battles present and in the future, Grand King Ghidorah started to see more.

Minutes later, a mass shot out of the ground and into the sky almost like a reverse meteor.

=======================

Rapidly ascending through the stratosphere, Grand King Ghidorah and Godzilla Junior mauled one another, shockwaves of gravity and nuclear pulses ripping the sky apart alongside barrages of beams fired point blank. At this point both of them were covered in ichors and blood and smoking from a myriad of burns. They shot up, past the clouds, past the high atmosphere that would have grown ice crystals across them had Godzilla’s intense nuclear heat and Ghidorah’s air friction not steamed the water before it could even make contact. They kept ascending until they were well above the clouds, on the rim of the atmosphere.

-”I’m beginning to suspect I might have been mistaken before, so I’ll give you a secret!”-

Grand King Ghidorah managed to seize his foe with his two good jaws and tails, prying him off with a massive gravity surge. The two floated apart weightlessly, blood and ichor floating around and between them.

-"I’m dying.”-

Battered, near exhausted, and still prepared to fight on as he was, Junior paused momentarily and looked upon the dragon. Devoid of any rage, confusion, or menace, Grand King Ghidorah almost looked… scared, unsure, solemn.

-”…What?”-

-”Sixty five thousand millennium ago, I met my first defeat. Thousands of lifetimes later I decided for the first time a battle with the Ultra wasn’t worth it despite striking down some of their number. Three centuries ago I was beaten to the ground, mutilated partly because I was caught off guard and partly because a race I’d written off managed to make something strong enough to face me. Then there was you with the Mothra and your allies on Terra a decade and a half ago. Just a few hours ago a group of failed experiments and cockroach creations nearly killed me… A million lifetimes of existence I’ve been on top, an arbiter to decide life and death. Sometimes I fancied fate gave me a role to play and ensure creation grew stronger each generation from my wrath. In some centuries I even fancied my purpose to be culling the herd until a new power could be discovered or evolve… And now, fate seems to finally have made a present time in which I’m not opposed by all but a few. Creation has caught up to me and I am no longer king.”-

Grand King Ghidorah motioned to the world beneath them, they were so high up even the curvature of the world and outline of its continents was evident.

-”Destruction seemed my only meaning, and I see it coming to an end. I've run out of time battering worlds into being stronger and culling the weak. Worlds can fight back against me now and I will eventually be overtaken. Even this world has forces capable of opposing my will. Sooner or later, something, be it born of Equestria or Terra, would kill me. This battle is my last will and testament.”-

-”Which would be?”-

-”I’ve told you before. You’re either a mistake to survive me, let alone this long, or fate has a reason for making you Terra’s champion. I want to know why before I pass. You hold such power, such as I’ve seen, yet you had no destiny decreeing you bear it for others’ sake!”-

Godzilla Junior exited his burning form and calmly watched the world below, almost thankful for the fantastic view. His eyes laid upon the central mountain range in the core of Equestria, and the pinprick of a castle he could see from this distance. His heart warmed upon memory and knowledge of who resided there. So visible, yet so isolated. They looked so vulnerable from this high up, like it could be plucked up in a hand and held. He could almost wonder if this vindicated Ghidorah’s world view to himself, seeing so many worlds from a view like this. Shrunk and helpless.

-”It’s an abomination that such power is wasted on your use of it, you should be ruling that planet of yours like a god, those vermin you call humans worshipping you or being destroyed! Yet you bleed for them, suffer for them, and what do they do? They cast you out only for you to do the exact same thing for this world’s filth. With your family’s history, you should have been everything you’re not! What changed it…? Tell me, tell me why?!”-

Grand King Ghidorah roared with a plea. Godzilla Junior only looked upon Canterlot as he floated over it, closing his eyes and chuckling. He thought one clear picture after another, ones so overt Ghidorah wouldn’t be able to miss it with his psychic sensing. A young woman in a lab coat holding a young dinosaur close, calming him as he huddled up against her in fear of the thunderstorm outside. That same woman was seen again, slugging an unruly coworker for daring to harm the son she led out of the CAT scan room. A tearful goodbye at a helicopter landing pad when she bid her baby farewell. An equally teary reunion when she marveled at the titanic, fully grown son standing victorious in San Francisco bay.

-”Because Azusa Gojo didn’t raise a monster,”-

More memories flew by. Learning under another king whom he saw as much more deserving of the title than Ghidorah. Acts of valor with the faction he came to co-lead. Acts of tender kindness upon those grieving for their lost parents, be they future lovers or antagonists. The role of a stern, but content teacher with an energetic student. The displays of compassion and heroism in the face of an out of control nightmare, all by normal ponies who’d inspired him.

Junior looked to Grand King Ghidorah, meeting the dragon’s cold, unreadable visage with a content smile.

-”, she raised better. No destiny, no prophecy or fate, just a choice as my father would have wanted. Azusa wasn't fated to be my mother and the Old King my father, they chose it, and I chose to be a hero.”-

Grand King Ghidorah narrowed his eyes and sent a pulse of gravity into the dinosaur, shoving him back into the atmosphere.

-”Then do this, hero.”-

The air began to heat up, igniting as Godzilla Junior started to burn from re-entry.

-”Survive.”-

It sounded less like a coy dare and more like an instruction from a teacher. Godzilla Junior however didn’t intend that. He had enough power left in him to try one last trick, one last ploy to make good on his vow to ensure this king of terror could never again threaten anyone; for all the souls he’d murdered and all those he still could. And he took inspiration from two members of his family.

Burning lights crossed his form, growing in intensity as to rival the flames of re-entry. They coated his body before shifting from white-blue to bright red. Spiralling red lights lined Godzilla Junior’s jaws as he took aim at the distant, gold form high above him. Grand King Ghidorah made no effort to dodge, letting his mind drift to the future as energy collected across his body. If this was how his most peculiar foe wished to die, he’d face their threat head on. To disprove Godzilla’s survival as a mistake, or see it through as such.

It was a final gambit for both.

But another spoke otherwise when a speeding, white and blue meteor of a blur broke free of the atmosphere and slammed into Ghidorah. In an explosion of crystal, the light quickly redirected and shot downwards. Godzilla Junior canceled out his spiral fire when, through the burning heat and searing light, he felt a hand grab his arm.

Back in atmosphere, he could only hear three simple words forming a roaring decree.

“Don’t. You. Dare!”

Junior chuckled, not sure whom Xenilla was more enraged at. Him or Ghidorah.

“Took your time,” he grunted casually as he canceled out his beam charge as Xenilla desired.

=======================

Earlier, at the Plateau

=======================

A hot wind blew past a crowded mountain slope that hung around the edge of the plateau and fed into a stretch of caverns leading to safety below in the foothills. The fires above that risked bearing down on their heels had been shouted out, but still many ponies teetered on danger’s cusp. The ground-shakes from the battling kaiju had only paused a moment ago, but they and their aftershocks were risking to collapse the mountain pass or bury it under a landslide. Many a pony helped their fellow Equestrians along, assisting those weakened by circumstance or lack of a cutiemark down the slope, trying to inch and budge obstructing boulders out of the way, and scouting about under Night Glider’s lead to try and find ways to creep down to sea level. Many paused to look up and gawk at the massive, near blinding mass that shot up from the plateau above and sailed upwards into the heavens of an illuminated night.

The gust of warmed air blew across an unconscious stallion’s bangs and his red eyes encircled in golden sclera snapped open, Xenilla choked and gasped a breath. Several ponies around him scattered back in surprise but much to Xenilla’s own surprise he didn’t find himself dropping to the ground. Instead he felt his hooves grounded but his mind and eyes gazed up. But instead of the awe or bewilderment of the equines around him, his face only paled with horror. The sensory ability indicative of his species was working strangely, picking up an additional reading almost like it was scrambled from his daze. But it indicated him as clear as a pointing compass that his brother was in that bright mass that was currently several tens of thousands of feet up and climbing.

“No,” he whispered breathlessly before curling his lips back and screaming a shrill roar that sent many ponies backpedalling.

Moonbeam Glimmer, one of the ponies who’d been close by and helping steady him, summoned her courage and tapped at Xenilla’s shoulder with utter confusion on her face.

“A-Ambassador Xenilla, right…? W-What was that?”

Xenilla whirled around to face her, the sheer, wide eyed panic on his face being palpable. Moonbeam gulped.

“You recognized it. W-Was that the dragon fleeing?”

Xenilla’s breaths became coarse through a strained grimace, “That… was…”

He gagged briefly after almost saying “Icka’brod”, having swore to never call him that again for Junior’s unspoken wishes, “Godzilla… Please,-”

He gulped before breaking into a shout, “-please I need your magic, I have to save him! Where’s the Element Bearer?!”

Xenilla swung himself around, trying desperately to pick Rarity out of the crowd of confused, worried, and saddened onlookers.

“RARITY!?”

His roar was met by Night Glider’s cautious plea, “X-Xenilla, Rarity’s not here!”

Took a lot out of her not to freeze in place when Xenilla turned in her direction, but focus on holding an infirm Our Town pony helped keep her nerve even when she felt those burning eyes staring through her. He looked as terrifying as he did terrified.

“She went back up to release the cutie marks from the vault, but with all the fighting up there she could be anywhere!”

Xenilla shook, both with frustration and fear. Had he further lost it he might have started ripping energy crystals out of the ground while smashing them into himself in a desperate gambit to try and restore himself despite knowing it shouldn’t work. Instead he thankfully remembered Princess Sparkle and Mothra Lea’s presentation. The change didn’t just work with alicorn magic or an Element of Harmony, just that those seemed the best bet and had been the ones used so far.

He shot up into the air and roared out while looking every which way for possible salvation of his kin, “I-I need unicorns! The more magic you know the better! Please, if I don’t change he’ll die!”

Despite being fraught with worry, several unicorns stepped up. Unfortunately, every single one of them sported a grayed coat and equals sign cutie mark. By sheer dumb luck of Daiei, all the passengers onboard the S.S. Mermare when Grand King Ghidorah had abducted it were earth ponies and pegasi. Sporting magic for sure, but not able to project it like unicorns or alicorns could. And Xenilla could practically smell the diminished power across the volunteers that stepped up.

“Wh-What’s wrong with your magic?”, he half whispered and half blurted in disbelief.

“We-”, a turquoise stallion, Party Favor swallowed back the hollowness forming in their stomach, knowing the desperateness of the situation and feeling nothing but choking shame for it, “- we gave it up… She’s the only one with any.”

Xenilla quickly looked at the pointed direction of this “she” and instead of a grown mare with a full magic school degree as his wildest dreams could hope, he was looking at a small, eleven year old pink filly. Mariner Chibi Moon paced out from between the Our Town unicorns and looked up to Xenilla as he landed before her. Poor girl didn’t have a single dry eye.

-The child from earlier.-

“I c-carried you, I have my magic… back,” she winced after glancing back at her cutie mark to again confirm that it was there.

“B-But she’s a child!”, Party Favor yelped, “…she might not have enough magic for whatever you need!”

Xenilla frowned slowly as he got a feel for her energy radiating off her. It was much stronger than most fillies or colts he’d met, but her age clearly downscaled it compared to someone like Rarity or Prince Consort Shining Armor.

“… She does not, it's not enough.”

Chibi Moon’s teary eyes widened and she gasped, stomping a hoof to the ground. She remembered all too well how Junior took a fall at the end of the gyaos battle and his assurance to her he most certainly could not fly. When she tried to show him wrong in a spat of childish spunk by launching herself around with a half misfired beam or pulse shockwave, he described it in two words.

-”You can't get around like that, it’s impossible.”-

“No… NO! Take it! Take all my magic! Please! You gotta save him! He can’t die! HE CAN’T!”, she sobbed in half hysterics completely justified given her age and experiences.

Xenilla’s body twitched and strained under monumental dread and emotional agony as Chibi Moon flung herself at his hoof and beat on it.

“It can’t be impossible!”

Xenilla beheld the filly, beheld the unicorns, and beheld the onlooking crowd that had gone dead quiet. His thousand-yard stare turned into a scowl of iron. Energy surged off his shoulder pads as he drew up a hoof and created a spire of crystal he stabbed into the ground.

“Never!”, he roared as more crystals burst from the ground in spreading lines.

“I was born from blood and crystals hit by an exploding sun!”

More crystals started popping up, much to the onlookers shock, next to almost everypony immediately in front of Xenilla.

“My best friend was born from a weapon meant for life that gave death!”

More crystals spread across the pass, appearing before everypony with each crystal connected underground in a chain.

“We are kaiju of Terra, we do not know ‘impossible’!”, Xenilla roared in a selfless boast as he put Chibi Moon down next to a glowing yellow crystal that sprung up between the two of them. Xenilla placed his hoof onto the crystal and after a moment of observation, Chibi Moon did the same.

“And you are Equestrians, you don’t either.”

“What do you want us to do?”, Moonbeam Glimmer muttered.

Xenilla looked over towards her before looking back at Chibi Moon with stoic resolve, “At their core, all decisions are based on two conflicting forces, love and hatred. And love, both in itself or in friendship, is magic. A lot of you gave up your cutiemarks, but you never gave up your sapience. You keep your mind, you have love, you retain some magic. Find it and project it towards this young heroine while holding onto the crystals!”

There were glances of doubt, looks of confusion, and clear signs of worry. But one by one, marked or markless, hooves were placed upon the crystals and thoughts were cast. Moonbeam remembered helping her baby sister fly a kite. Night Glider remembered her first time meeting her friends at a ski slope. Marigold re-experienced the joys of her first social case. The Leafs recalled both a wedding day and their own little filly the same age as Chibi Moon. Despite the lack of marks in a good portion of the crowd, the crystals started to chime and glow.

Xenilla thought up a prayer and held his breath, glancing down towards Chibi Moon.

“This is risky, are you-”

He was cut off when he noticed her expression. It was steely and resolute, clear worry upon her mind but any hesitation was burned away under the bravery welling up inside the filly. If she seemed any more strong of will or fiery in courage, he’d swear she’d be a Godzilla. Instead, the apprentice to the King of Kaiju only nodded as her horn spirals lit up and sparked.

“Save. My. Sensei.”

Xenilla held back a tear and nodded while flashing a faux smug smirk before the heart shaped beam fired out of the filly and seeped into him.

Seconds after a large body threw itself off the side of the plateau’s pass, a massive pillar of gushing, red light pierced the sky.

=======================

Xenilla dodged to and fro, avoiding the barrage of graviton beams chasing him across the sky. In his normal state, he could just outspeed the aim and avoid them entirely, but with 60,000 tons in his arms, he was slowed down and much less maneuverable. Something Junior was privy to as the King of Terror swooped down at them and unleashed another barrage Xenilla couldn’t fly through in time, forcing the latter to put up a strained energy shield. Xenilla grunted and winced, struggling more and more to hold back the tidal wave of gravitons, plasma, and lighting smashing into the crystalline barrier. Stress lines spread in cracks and the energy Ghidorah was putting out condensed into a glowing sphere.

Suddenly Grand King Ghidorah disengaged, leaving Xenilla to have to focus on holding back the blocked power as he dove under him and came up behind them. As he flew beneath the pair however, Junior noticed something. A wide, open, still-bloody gash across Grand King Ghidorah’s back on the middle torso. He studied it for the millisecond he could, not remembering either himself or Xenilla inflicting that wound, but the fact it was there left the gears in his head whirling. He eyed the ground and a tiny smirk formed across his maw.

Azusa and Senior didn’t raise an idiot either.

Shoving off the initial sphere of destruction and letting it detonate in the high atmosphere, Xenilla shrieked in pain as multiple graviton beams raked across his back. He tumbled and spun through the air, leaving a large smoke trail as he went. As he struggled to stabilize, the eldest son of the old king was forced to intermittently try and return fire with his own beam and block the onslaughts coming from their foe; all while holding onto Junior and attempting to maneuver quick enough for Ghidorah to not close the distance. He couldn’t keep it up, even as he tried to descend and get them on the ground.

Then the youngest son of the old king called out the only two words whose context could stop Xenilla cold.

“Drop me!”

“WHAT?!-!!!”, Xenilla snapped before having to put up another barrier and block some wing lightning; something he was clearly having trouble doing one handed.

“I said, drop me!”, Junior snapped as he tried to pry Xenilla’s arm off him, only for the latter to desperately cling to him more.

“Xenilla, look at me!”

Xenilla winced and strained, looking back down at the being he’d been trying to protect all his life and was attempting to do now.

Godzilla Junior locked eyes with Xenilla in a visage that was both stern, direct, and said so much. Words didn’t need to be spoken; gold looking into red.

-I need you to trust me.-

Xenilla winced with the edges of his orbs glistening and shook his head disbelievingly, red looking into gold.

-I can’t, not with…-

Junior put his arms on Xenilla’s, starting to pry it off and showing he could do what he planned do even if Xenilla fought him over it or not. Godzilla Junior slowly nodded to Xenilla.

Xenilla closed his mouth and sighed, starting to loosen his grip while praying to anything that could hear him. He could only hope if his father could see them, no matter how complicated Xenilla’s view of him was, that Senior would forgive him if this played out like he thought it would. They were over 80,000 meters up, the clouds below almost looking like a landscape.

Junior’s voice was almost a whisper when Xenilla let go of him and he started to fall, “Make sure his back is facing the ground, stay alive.”

Xenilla stole his breath as he saw his brother fall, looking back to Grand King Ghidorah through the barrier. He shook, tears evaporating from a growing heat. Glowing patches started to flicker across his body as he snarled. With a tremendous roar, Burning Xenilla tore apart his own barrier and launched himself at Ghidorah; tanking a fury of graviton beams to the chest to close the distance.

Godzilla Junior sighed as he watched the airborne battle, flashes of red and gold igniting the sky above in a brilliant dogfight. He watched on with pride until he fell through the highest clouds, turning around and facing the distant and closing ground below. His took in a deep breath while his back spines started to glow, remembering a speculation Chibi Moon of all individuals had and when she more than once went flying across the training yard from recoil during practice. It was just crazy enough to work.

=======================

“This not way to Pony Lands!”, Prince Rutherford roared as he looked up from the map he and his entourage had been using to try and navigate their way to Equestria.

They’d been journeying for a day now to find the quickest path south through the mountains so they could find which was the best route to go by later for the Canterlot gala and baby shower for the Crystal Imperial couple, having been sent an invitation.

Instead he found himself staring at a big pile of rockfall rubble a kilometer up the pass, likely loosed from one of the mountains on the side of the pass during an earthquake.

The yak prince grumbled, “Little baby princess pony will need strong yak gift to make sure they strong like yak when older, make better pony leader!”

The yaks accompanying him murmured and nodded in agreeance. One of the prince’s oldest and wisest advisors grumbled after rubbing his chin.

“Yaks strong, tough enough to beat up yetis! Yaks smash up stupid rocks!”

Spoken like a true yak philosopher and wiseyak, earning a rousing “YAK SMASH!” cheer from the entourage. But before the bellowing bovines could charge forward and do as they decreed, a blinding blue ray shot down from the heavens above and obliterated the rock fall. It continued in intensity and power, burning through the pass and melting the stone. Looking skyward, Rutherford saw a distant but massive form at the end of the beam rocketing to the ground. Its descent slowed, before stopping several hundred meters up. In the manner of a rising geyser, it started to rise back up. The beam shortened, lifting off the ground and fraying out like an exhaust of steam. Soon the beam and its spewer disappeared up into the clouds, leaving an opened pass now full of glassed stone.

“Huh,” Rutherford grunted, “Not something yak see every day.”

=======================

The explosion of clashing mana and magic, shards of crystal, fragment of rock, and droplets of lava lit up the cavern. Nightmare Rarity shook her head and cleared her vision, temporarily deafened by the echoes of the blast. She looked about for her energy, but found nothing across the smoke and flaming debris across the lava flows she avoided. Suddenly, in a burst of fire magic and teleportation spell use, Enjin came charging out of nowhere to her side and bulldozed into Rarity.

The unicorn gasped from bruised lungs and tried to grab onto her enemy, lacking the focus from the explosions’ daze to melt into smoke and rematerialize, in an attempt to avoid getting bowled over or worse; pushed into the lava flow some meters behind her that Enjin was shoving her towards.

-Hayfries! Damn thing is fireproof and I’m not sure if Nightmare is!-

Rarity grit her teeth and struggled, digging her hindhooves in but she couldn’t stop on account of Enjin’s greater physical strength and having a lowered center of gravity based off how they were posed. Her hooves kicked and cut trenches into the dirt and bedrock, but failed to halt. Her magic strained with her. Thinking quick, Rarity grabbed at the ground beneath them with tendrils of telekinesis and crushed down; collapsing the floor and stumbling the both of them. Enjin sneered and lunged, pouncing upon the dark unicorn and pinning her beneath itself. The ground started to steam and char as it heated up. Lava trickled into the collapsed floor space several meters away and the convection heat set the fringes of Rarity’s tail smoldering past their flashpoint. Enjin stomped down, pinning Rarity’s face under her hoof and charging up a point blank mana grenade upon the tip of her jagged horn. Rarity gasped and coughed both from the sweltering heat and impact. The ringing in her ears subsided and started to shudder, parts of her body steaming off as dark haze. Knowing she couldn’t vanish in time, she did the only thing she could:

Grab Enjin by the face and force her to point her horn upwards just as the mana grenade fired. The glowing, compact sphere of fiery mana shot upwards and exploded against the ceiling, carving a path through the solid rock like a cannonball through a ship. The cavern quaked and groaned, massive stalactites falling from up high. Nightmare Rarity just barely managed to turn into her smoke form and shoot out of the depressed ground as several large, partially molten boulders collapsed on top of it.

She reformed some distance away, rolling across the ground and coughing up a lung as she staggered to her hooves. Heaving, Rarity prayed for a moment, only to see them go unanswered as Enjin did as she did best for the past endeavors of their battle. No matter how many magic blasts she was struck by, no matter how many tons of rock Rarity lobbed at her, she kept getting back up. The rubble and dust cloud it covered glowed and smoked, before melting in the manner of wax in a lamp. Enjin clawed her way free, emerging from the half-melted slag like it was just a shower. She exited her tomb and quickly locked glares with Nightmare Rarity, tirelessly marching forward. But this time however, something was different. It turned out Rarity wasn’t the only one showing wear from the battle, her dark fur being riddled in small bruises, cuts, and a few burns.

To Nightmare Rarity’s amazement, Enjin stumbled, if only for a moment. Enjin was an adaptive entity, even before the crisis long ago in the Permian period forced the original Enjin to fuse with the primordial Aspects of Air and Water, Doragon and Mizu, to form the being that one day would be called Bagan. It reacted to what was attacking it and adapted to withstand it. That held true here, as the dark mass making up a majority of the Enjin body was still adapting to Rarity’s attacks. But there was a part it couldn’t adapt, a part not originally part of its physiology. The mortal mare underneath that covering, Sunset Shimmer. On Enjin’s flank, a brief glimpse of bleeding orange was visible; Sunset Shimmer’s hips had taken a nasty bruise from Rarity dropping several tons of rock on her at sharp enough angle to hit her through the Enjin coating; hard enough to sprain a leg and cut into the muscle. It wasn’t enough to cripple Sunset Shimmer or Enjin, but the effect was obvious when it limped and Rarity heard a sharp, though muffled, cry of pain come out of her enemy.

-Wait!-

Rarity’s eyes widened as Enjin looked to their injury. Previously the Nightmare user had seen what looked like a normal pony turn into the monster. But now it was beginning to look eerily familiar. She looked to her hoof and concentrated as hard as she could. Nightmare was resisting her, she could feel it. Nightmare after all was not keen on something else controlling their fused body, used to being the one in the driving seat for all but the briefest of times. But Juliet Rarity Belle bore a strong will and Nightmare was still mentally drained from her ordeal against Godzilla Junior’s typhoon of a mind. She managed to peel back the blackness and reveal her own hoof beneath it, showing an uncanny similarity to what she saw on Enjin. She didn’t recognize Sunset Shimmer’s cutiemark or coat on account of never meeting her, and Twilight’s tales of what happened in the realm beyond that mirror weren’t coming to mind, but Rarity could figure out enough.

Nightmare’s influence roared up again, demanding she strike at the weak point and slay the mortal beneath to stop the monster that threatened them, threatened Equestria. Her horn started to ignite and Rarity had to mentally shove Nightmare back, gasping and wincing from the psychological strain with all of her fortitude. She didn’t let the darker aspects control her, not again. She stood up to Nightmare in dreams and she stood up to her now. She had a better idea and they would use it!

-NO! You listen to ME now!-

Nightmare resisted and kept resisting, but was pushed back to unwillingly relinquish control again as Rarity got to work.

She refocused all her power at Enjin, but this time not needing to draw upon the impression of Luna for magical aid. This was a spell she learned from said alicorn all on her own. The dark magic banishment spell hit Enjin dead in the center as she surged forward, slowing her advance but not stopping it. Rarity wasn’t sure if this was a case of possession or the pony underneath using her coating as a power-up willingly, but she knew more than anyone how an outfit worked. The strongest armor to the most glamorous of dresses, everything had its seams. Enjin’s body was made of mana, something that mixed with Equestrian magic like oil on water. But it was tied to Sunset Shimmer through “seams”, and Rarity imagined her magic taking the role of the seamstry scissors. This was her master work.

Enjin pressed forward even as parts of it were flayed off, determined to get within striking distance. More and more of Sunset Shimmer became visible, causing Rarity to sweat and gasp from the effort. A massive surge of light engulfed the chamber from the hole in the roof, the result of the struggle of titans of stature in the skies above as two other titans of magic clashed beneath the earth. Even as Enjin was pried off more and more as Rarity cut its bonds to Sunset Shimmer, the Aspect of Earth refused to pause. It stretched itself out, first by hoof and then by a distorted version of its apeish hand when Sunset Shimmer’s limbs were freed.

At last the remaining threads connecting Enjin to the unicorn were severed, the poor mare collapsing to the ground unconscious. But just as Enjin was torn free from Sunset, it grabbed onto Rarity. Like a vengeful ghost, it gripped her horn and engulfed her body in its inky, tar-like body as tentacles of gold mana coiled around Nightmare Rarity’s neck and body. Rarity’s mind flew into a panic and she gasped, Enjin starting to spread down her face and neck to either smother or conjoin with her. Gold tendrils and tar started to try and force their way down her throat as she tried to scream, invading her body with the intent to gain hold over a new, stronger host.

But as Rarity’s magic grabbed it and tried to tear it off and hold it at bay, her focus was taken off suppressing Nightmare. The dark entity surged up again. But this time instead of fighting Rarity, she threw herself at the invader. Maybe it was to save her own existence, since Enjin possessing the same body as her might result in one of them having to go; maybe in her weakened state she had to guarantee the safety of her two main hosts as best she could. Or, maybe just as Nightmare had rubbed off on Luna and Rarity, as evidence by the aura reading, the same had happened in reverse as well. In any case, Nightmare pooled her memory of ability from all her prior hosts and sought the one she loathed the most.

She hated doing it, hated thinking about it, hated ever using such a source, but it was do or die. Nightmare called forth the powers and memories of who’d worn her an hour ago and Rarity’s entire body started to glow with a crackling energy. It was a magical duplication rather than a direct copy, but it got the job done. A massive surge of energy begat an even larger emission of it, beams of magical plasma firing out of Rarity’s back just before an enormous shockwave from the replicated nuclear pulse crashed into and fried Enjin’s glowing core. The crystalline central node that had possessed Sunset Shimmer cracked and shattered as Enjin was blasted upwards and back in a fantastic explosion. Nightmare, spent, reclined into Rarity’s subconscious and the unicorn followed up on the opening given to her.

She seized the dark,writhing mass in her magic and pumped more into it, overloading the attacker as indicated by the glowing cracks spreading across its form. Looking upwards at the battle high above, Rarity narrowed her brow and took aim at the golden side of the clashing powers.

“From me to thee, enjoy!”, Rarity barked as she shot Enjin out the hole in the roof and rocketing into the sky directly towards Grand King Ghidorah.

=======================

Gold tackled red in an ignition of the sky and if Grand King Ghidorah was any semblance of angered before, he was flat out enraged now. Lightning flashed, fangs gnashed, and shockwaves rang out as he did his best to maul Xenilla and Xenilla did his best to return the sentiment.

-”Miscreant interloper! You deny my dues!”-

Xenilla recoiled from having 100,000 tons of angry dragon tackle him and was sent spiraling in the air with a cracked ribcage. Using telekinesis he righted himself and tried to repair the damage, only to have to brace against another oncoming meteor of terror. Rather than dodge, he met it head on; Ghidorah and Xenilla hurling themselves at each other full speed with a propulsion of psychic powers and gravity control to strike with more force or speed than one would think their mass be possible of. Crackling with energy, the full body graviton burst and nuclear pulse begat an explosion that rattled the sky and lit the night.

In the melee, Burning Xenilla grappled with King Ghidorah.

-”I swore to protect him, that oath doesn’t stop at you or anyone!”-

-”And yet you hurtle him to his death, deny him his final chance at victory!”-

Xenilla winced, but smirked even as he was being forced back. A point blank barrage of corona flares and graviton beams struck home on both of them, shattering one of Xenilla’s shoulder crystals and melting the scales off part of Ghidorah’s weakened midsection.

-”He’s my brother, I trust him now and I always will, even if he's an imbecile!”-

Ghidorah scoffed, having the opposite view of brotherhood to his opponent. To him, DesGhidorah had just been a future kill he had no need for at the moment. His return to Terra after his brother’s loss wasn’t for vengeance but to correct what he took as an insult.

-”He never seemed to call you as such, he’d kill you without a second thought on Terra.”-

Xenilla withstood the beam assault as he took a good hold on the King of Terror, fighting back against his foe’s movement with all his will.

-”Doesn’t matter, he was always the foolish son and he’s still better than me.”-

-”And yet you trust him so, you fling yourself wounded into a battle you can’t win?”-

-”And why would you care?”-

Grand King Ghidorah loomed over Xenilla, overpowering the kaiju. Though at full strength he had the sense the astral saurian would be an equal to Godzilla Junior and could have given him plenty of trouble, clearly events prior had worn Xenilla down.

-”Because I thought he might be something I sought. He bore great power with no prophecy, I wanted to know why. I spent eons engineering struggle to breed or discover an ultimate. His otherwise inexplicable power drew my interest.”-

Grand King Ghidorah sneered and poured on the pressure, forcing Xenilla backwards with a breaking defense.

-”Either he’d be the success, or I’d kill him to prove him a failure. I culled the universe for eons because destruction is my purpose, sometimes I fancied myself to cull the weak in hopes of finding an apex. He intrigued and infuriated me enough to care. I came here to answer that one question, the only quest I’ve ever had. And that… Is what you have taken from me!”-

The mental sneer was carried by a deluge of hatred and power, burning Xenilla’s hide.

He was losing and Ghidorah knew it, already seeing his remaining shoulder crystal starting to crack as his hide was scorched and bloodied from the biting energies. Xenilla strained and gasped, fighting through the injuries that bore more agony than they did damage by Ghidorah’s will. But he didn’t relent or cave. A hot wind blew past, despite the coldness of the high atmosphere. Junior hadn’t been the only one to live up to their family’s indomitable spirit.

-”I once thought… a lot like you. That I could change events to cull weakness and cultivate strength. Hated every moment of it then, and I know I was wrong now.”-

Xenilla started to push against the onslaught, not even bothering to block as he inched forward to get Ghidorah within grasping distance. He focused on his mantra to work through the hurricane of pain and twisting energies that surged over him.

-”Any sentient being with the power of reason will inevitably commit both good and evil deeds. However at their core, all decisions are based on two conflicting forces, love and hatred…”-

He pressed onward even as an annoyed Ghidorah amplified his onslaught, but even so Xenilla only seemed to gain speed. Xenilla only saw images. Destroyah sporting the first smile he’d ever seen her with, the Empress and Prince Consort-… no, the Princess and Prince welcoming him back to the empire, Blade Dancer curled up against him, his sister Biollante on New Birth Island, the brother he’d dropped just a minute prior. Xenilla was possessed by a force that made the Crystal Heart seem to flicker even dozens of kilometers away.

-”And a guardsmare and a hero reminded me which one was stronger…”-

Power was the deciding factor in fate to Grand King Ghidorah. He had more power than others, so he decided their fates. Sometimes he’d find himself wiping a planet clean, other times sparing the few who survived the initial onslaught. All in the goal to find a power suitable to do what he envisioned, be it in him or another. It had been done for millions of years in the realm Terra hailed from, going virtually unchallenged the whole time.

But this wasn’t the Terran realm. This was a world where powers of bonds, something Grand King Ghidorah never understood, were all too real. Both of Godzilla Senior’s sons had experienced them. The power of friendship to teach others to set the past aside and forgive. The power of love to forge a new bond or restore an old one and struggle together.

Xenilla let out a titanic roar and shot upwards and forwards, crashing into a dumbstruck Ghidorah and grabbing onto him. With a mighty heave he shifted them, forcing Grand King Ghidorah below him and holding him there whilst the dragon’s maws became enveloped in a golden light to unleash the final volley. Through the blood leaking from his nose, jaws, and eyes, Xenilla chuckled.

In Equestria, heroes win.

Godzilla Junior came rocketing up from below, flying into Grand King Ghidorah while firing a short ranged version of his beam to launch him along. His sharpened, largest dorsal spine stabbed into the dragon’s back in the manner of Saint George’s lance. It dug into the wound the Dark Hunters had made and impaled the King of Terror, the tip erupting out the chest wound Xenilla had opened up. A blinding light spewed out of the wound. Deep inside Ghidorah’s chest cavity, the crystalline sphere that functioned as both his heart and brain, the prison of the souls he’d consumed, had been cleaved in two.

Spent from their effort, both Godzilla and Xenilla fell away from the now shrieking dragon, falling to the stratosphere together.

Grand King Ghidorah thrashed and flailed, leaking ichors everywhere as more light shot out of his wounds. A cornucopia of voices cried out, millions of glowing wisps flew free of his body, their prison. The glowing light streaked up his body like fracturing glass as more spirits left him. All the souls he’d consumed were breaking free and starting to tear his body apart. But even as it happened, Ghidorah endured. He struggled, flinching and straining while glaring daggers at the two brothers as they fell away. His golden scales ignited in crackling energy that consumed his body in a blinding aura.

He would not die quietly, nor alone.

The graviton torrent that flew out of his maws and opened chest was a powerful as it was enormous, a continuous stream of gravity and plasma several hundred meters thick. All his beams below had merely been ventings of the power that lay within. Now in his death throes, Ghidorah had opened the floodgates in an attack that could level the small continent.

Godzilla Junior and Xenilla watched the milliseconds tick by, watching doom come. If this attack hit, they’d perish, the ponies below would perish, possibly everything as far as the Crystal Empire and Canterlot might perish. A hot wind blew past them, despite them being well above any gales. There was a voice in it, one they both recognized.

They were the sons of what had been the most powerful creature on the planet, and quitting was not in the dynasty’s creed.

Burning blues and orange-red power danced across their dorsal spines, arcing between the brothers in a bond.

Godzilla Junior and Xenilla let all go loose, continuing to fire their combined beams that spiraled and twisted around each other in a vibrance of orange and blue, clashing against Ghidorah’s torrent. The enormities were in deadlock, forming a new sun across the sky that all could see. Slowly but surely however, Ghidorah’s tsunami of a final gambit started to push back the struggle towards his opponents and country below, forcing the brothers to double their efforts just to push back enough to grind the advance to a crawl. Red light started to crackle between the two saurians’ dorsal spines, indicating a change. Sneering and not wanting to give them the chance so easily, Ghidorah directed some of the last of his spare energy onto his remaining good wing. A large sphere of energy formed, crackling and surging with condensed power he aimed at his foes to throw them off and win the beam struggle, to glass them and dozens of square kilometers of earth beneath them with anyone on it. But just before he could fire it around the struggle and seize victory, a mass of dark magic shot up in front of him and got in the way. He could only glimpse it briefly, as it’s unstable core made it blindingly bright and more importantly it collided through the massed energy, drawing it in and overloading. The combined power begat a fantastic explosion. Enjin and Ghidorah’s runaway energy combusted with the force of multiple megatons directly into the King of Terror’s wing membrane. Grand King Ghidorah’s wing snapped back and cracked, a smoking, burning hole blasted into it that caused any lingering lightning to chaotically spark and flail about the wound. Out of the corner of his eyes miles below, he thought he glimpsed a tall, dark unicorn mare smirking at him as cutiemarks flew free of the now opened cutiemark slab.

He cursed her interference, cursed the timing, cursed everything for disrupting his plans. His one wish was being denied and as far as he was concerned; everything could tempt perishing for insulting him in such a way. Rarity had bought Godzilla Junior and Xenilla enough time for their rays to become engulfed in a blaze of burning hues and spiraling red plasma, a dual spiral fire ray fighting back against Ghidorah’s finale. Grand King Ghidorah roared in prestigious power and let it all loose, amplifying both his oral beams and chest beam into a tsunami of energy so massive and strong it was pushing back the force of a double spiral fire.

The spirits spilling out of Ghidorah shifted and flew past the pair of heroes like darting meteors, collecting behind and between the brothers in heralding of a call, the hot wind now a howling gale. As the trapped spirits started to condense behind the heroes, the roar of an old king called out to one who’d listen.

In the Harmonium, Harmony watched on from her vantage point, taking note of the figure forming behind the brothers. She saw where the brothers were falling towards, near Foal Mountain. She saw the others rallying to aid them. There was little she could do, her realm was too shattered to open any portals or stretch out her hoof to directly guide them.

That’s when the wailing roar hit them. To most in life, it would sound like a terrifying bellow of an angry titan. But in spirit and to Harmony, it was a plea as clear as day. The goddess knew the risks, knew such action could risk further damaging her slowly repairing connection to Equestria; and she didn’t care. She amplified the roar, redirecting it, and used all of her awesome power to send it to those that counted. Deep in the spiritual aether, she could feel a presence, a hot gust of wind, thank her.

The call was sounded and every soul tied to Godzilla Junior and or Xenilla heard it, acquaintance, family, and friend alike. Across Equestria, ponies, mermares, and beyond all looked on in confusion and awe. Princess Celestia and Luna instantly knew there was trouble and made for the north as bright streaks of flying magic. The four kaiju in Ponyville quickly gathered with the nearest Element Bearer they could find and were taken to the sky to try and get there in time by mix of flight and the Princess of Friendship’s teleportation magic, Destroyah not hesitating to carry Anguirus after yelling for Scootaloo and company to get to cover. Unfettered, the rest of the Mane 6 were quick to join in the teleport spam that guided them to the north.

Down below, Nightmare Rarity quickly looked in the direction she heard the chime-like voice coming from, even if she had been gripped by the beam clash going on above. Having just opened up the cutiemark slab as the marks flew free towards their owners and getting a comatose Sunset Shimmer to the surface, she wasted not a moment and burst into a dark cloud to rush across the landscape to try and chase down where she was compelled to go towards. Towards the sight of a fall.

Back on Terra, Azusa felt a shock go through her and halt her heart. Her breathing became shallow and she quivered with a tear running down her face. She suddenly found herself on her knees and praying, praying for the safety of her son and for thousands she never even met despite not knowing why. On New Birth Island, the flora shifted and creaked at the movement of its queen. Biollante pitched her head up and gazed off into the milky way and stars above despite not looking at either, sensing and knowing something was happening after hearing a voice she hadn’t heard since 1989.

Grand King Ghidorah’s eyes twitched when he saw not two, but three kaiju before him, the spirits collecting into a form with blazing eyes, a face like Xenilla’s but devoid of tusks, and spines like Junior’s but rounder and shorter. Different, but no less regal. Dorsal spines ignited and a roar sprung forth a tidal wave of power. A third spiral fire ray joined the brothers’, combining with them and breaking the tie.

Slowly, the struggle pushed back towards the King of Terror. Ghidorah cursed, he roared, he shrieked, he fought; not just against his opponents but against fate. Fate and prophecy, those had always been the only two things Ghidorah ever saw as truly great. Fate made him what he was so he did what was in his nature to do. But now, it seemed the one time he set out to achieve something that mattered, fate abandoned him. Why? Why prolong his existence for ten hundred thousand centuries if he was to end like this? Achieved of nothing?! He couldn’t, not until he got his wish! He had to know if he had succeeded!

But as he fought against the fantastic; for a second, time seemed to still in the gravity well. He froze. He could finally see it now, see what was to come. He’d damaged dozens of worlds back in the kaiju realm with the wish to either create or discover a being powerful enough to kill Bagan, or to become strong enough himself to be that being. Ghidorah could see that entity now. A titan to finally rival the one opponent he couldn’t beat. Somehow, somewhere lay a force aside from the one he glimpsed with the alicorns was capable of facing Bagan. A force able to stop extinction. If he’d glimpsed a Goddess of Creation before, he was now reveling at the sight of her counterpart. The sight of the future was clear, Bagan’s final opponent would come by the form of a horned God of Destruction. And somehow, Ghidorah had changed fate to make such an outcome so. His life’s work, a the dream to manipulate events to unleash the most powerful creature in existence, one who stood a chance at destroying Bagan. And he’d succeeded. He wouldn’t, he couldn’t do it. But another would.

Time crawled back to normal and he stopped struggling. He let his onslaught die away just in time to let the last souls he’d been housing free. For the first time in his life, Grand King Ghidorah felt peace. He'd spurred events so the stronger of his successor's halves would win, whichever it was. He'd no doubt caused things to get much more uncomfortable for Reijuu, setting that ancient enemy back. His hundred million year long story was at last finished with it’s first and only wish fulfilled. These kaiju and ponies could learn of Reijuu on their own accord, it seemed something of them might just be something Reijuu would wish it didn't learn of. He let the power of the Godzilla Dynasty baptize him with a content smile upon his face when the light overtook him…

Godzilla and Xenilla plummeted, drained and spent as the ground barreled towards them thousands of meters below. Xenilla was far too weak to fly and Junior was in a similar state as to not manage his newest trick.

Junior groaned, “Think… we got him?”

Xenilla glanced weakly at the giant hole in the sky they’d made that Ghidorah had once been hovering in, “Yeah, he’s dead… Icka-… Junior, scare me like that again and I’ll kill you myself next time!”

A quiet chuckle seeped out of Junior despite Xenilla snap, “Assuming there is a next time, though couple of minutes earlier wouldn’t have been bad either, Icka’brod.”

Xenilla growled, “Don’t you-!”

The realization Junior just said the word he himself stopped himself from hit him like a tidal wave. Xenilla froze, his shocked visage contrasting with Junior’s weak smile.

“Wh-What did you call me?”, he croaked.

Junior shrugged as the air rushed past them and shook his head. They’d probably perish when they hit the ground, so he wasn’t holding anything back. After the last acts of courage, he’d more than forgiven Xenilla, “Going to take my word or you going to make me repeat myself?”

Xenilla felt a dampness streak out his eyes and the tears flew up into the rushing air. Godzilla saw the look on his face and croaked out a soft chuckle that infected his brother. It grew in strength and heartiness, a reunited family sharing a laugh for the first time as doom seemed to come rushing at them from their descending height. The scar splitting their family asunder had finally healed before their end could come...

....

......

A burst of alicorn magic and a teleportation spell in the space just northeast of Canterlot said otherwise. Three pillars of light lit up the sky, gold, green, and white beacons to the heavens. Flying out of the golden hues, Mothra Lea flew directly into the two with a magic boosted sprint, furiously beating her wings to divert or slow the gojirans’ fall as the Guardian of Mortals mentally swore up a storm. A red blur, having taken a moment to build up more momentum, dove in under the moth with a thundering sonic boom. Rodan gasped from the impact force but bit it down and joined forces with Mothra. A third form came whirling in behind them, unfolding from the spinning ball configuration to reveal Anguirus. Working off an angle, the ankylosaur kaiju threw his momentum upwards and helped to yank the group likewise as he grabbed onto Rodan and Mothra. Godzilla and Xenilla’s fall began to divert from straight down to angular, but more power was needed. Fortunately the one who’d lobbed Anguirus at the ground had just that. After a brilliant flash of purple light had shot up to join the previous pillars of light, a massive horn and spiked wings burst from a cloud bank. Destroyah threshed gales from her wings and met them, braced both hands onto Anguirus’ shell’s sides and pushed forward while pulling up. They all strained and fought together to save the unconscious brothers. In a moment, there was no Mutation or Defender faction. Just one group of titans doing a titanic deed.

Managing to slowly but surely divert the fall into an almost horizontal path however, was draining endeavor. A mass eruption of light shot out and now six of the strangest equines Equestria had ever seen were plummeting with Lea, Rodan, Anguirus, and Destroyah still fighting tooth and hoof to save their comrades. But their numbers were soon to swell.

Yellow and blue blurs of light, like streaking comets, shot out from Canterlot’s direction and braced against the group. Princess Celestia and Luna used earth pony strength, pegasus flight, and unicorn magic in the form of telekinesis to put everything they had into saving the endangered and slowing the fall. The group started to make contact on the ground, first carving a trench into a pond before skidding across sand and dirt at breakneck speed. The sisters might have been the strongest ponies in Equestria, but the call to act had been heard by many and even those of less power weren’t going to just lie back. In a burst of purple light and crash of a rainboom, Princess Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and even Fluttershy grabbed onto any limb or braced against what they could. The images of the elements ignited across their chests, invigorating the five with a rainbow of hues. More alicorn magic grasped, pegasus flight beat, and earth pony hooves dug their heels in as the ground made contact with firmer ground. The rescue team of Terrans and Equestrians was carving a massive trench into the dirt heading towards Ponyville, practically splitting dozens of meters of hills in half. The final play came with the arrival of a dark mist and brilliant magic.

Had it been any other situation, most anypony would have reacted in shock when a burst of purple magic to indicate the element of Generosity arrived in the way it did. Nightmare Rarity made a surprise appearance and threw herself into the fray; bracing against Destroyah’s back and joining her magical grip to the alicorns’ while putting her empowered physical strength to dig her hooves in. But in such a desperate situation with everykaiju and everypony figuratively and literally throwing their backs into it, none had any spare focus to spare on details like noticing a returned enemy. Anything and everything else than fight the now igniting friction and overwhelming velocity of the fall. Kaiju, princess, and ponies; all heroes and heroines doing what heroines and heroes did.

Pinkie Pie, bracing her back against Princess Celestia, grimaced as she saw them barreling towards Ponyville even while skidding and grinding across the landscape.

-Well, this is gonna hurt, time to cut down on the hospital trip! Sorry Mr. and Mrs. Cake, good thing you all are out!-

Her mane flexed on its own and pulled out a buttoned control, which she clicked by biting down. If there was one constant with the queen of parties, it was never to question where she hid her utilities. She had party cannons and other equipment around town and in places nopony would expect. With the button clicked,‘Party Protocol B’ was activated and a salvos of party cannons fired off across Ponyville in a path line leading towards Sugar Cube Corner. While the blasts of air and confetti hitting the group didn’t do much to slow them down, it did help guide them towards the shop; almost pinballing the group to slide and fall in a different direction. More importantly however, the corner’s front door popped open and, had several thousand kilograms of speeding equine not been blitzing towards the door, a massive, already finished cake was to pop out. Typically the protocol button was for if Pinkie got caught off guard and needed to give somepony a party pronto; complete with party cannons and a pre-made cake. Unfortunately the poor, delicious confectionery didn’t even make it out the front door before the combine mass of kaiju, alicorns, and the Mane 6 slammed into it. Frosting, filling, sprinkles, and the like went flying in all directions, but the slowed fall had been drained by the improvised, sugary sweet airbag at the cost of Sugarcube Corner’s back wall being blown out when they hit it.

The restaurant and bakery looked like it had been hit with a mortar shell deciding to come through the storefront, now sporting a massive trench leading up to said storefront that was literally on fire in a few places. In one big heap of jumbled up limbs, the Alicorn Diarchy, Elements of Harmony, and now unified kaiju lay groaning or unconscious. Taking advantage of her host being passed out breaking the rest of the Mane 6’s fall, Nightmare split off from Rarity and slithered out a blown-out window. She reformed into a diminutive version of the Pony of Shadows slumped against the back wall. Weakened and knowing what would follow if she was caught by the recovering alicorns, especially after the stunt pulled at the plateau; as well as wanting to get as far as physically possible from Godzilla, she limped off into the dying night while the group of saviors started to come to consciousness.

“Isss ev-verypony okaaay?” Princess Celestia, unceremoniously doubled over with her legs slung over the counter, groggily groaned as she tried to pull herself up.

A myriad of whines, groans, slurred speech, and other strained noises followed.

Moments later, Godzilla Junior’s eyes weakly fluttered open and he took in the sight around him. No King Ghidorah. No falling skies. Just solid ground around him and a myriad of eyes looking to him with acknowledgement and relief. Forelimbs curled over him to embrace him, first Luna, then Lea, Rodan, Anguirus, Celestia, and soon a gaggle of bright hues to show a smiling Mane 6. He looked to each fondly, then to the gold-encircling red eyes gazing back at him. Xenilla, with Destroyah’s hoof wrapped around him, gave his little brother a tired nod Junior returned. The younger brother wasted little time shedding any visage of vendettas in pulling his sibling and even Destroyah into the group embrace as a laughter of the Mane 6 spread across the group of heroes.

It took a visit to a world where friendship is magic and love was power, but a burned bridge had finally been restored. A warm breeze traveled past Sugarcube Corner, before departing off into the sky as a father smiled upon his sons.

========================

One Month Later

========================

The month that followed was a peaceful one. One of rebuilding, celebration, achievement, and relaxation. Just as it seemed Equestria, with its magical friendship and palpable morals of forgiveness, redemption, and love had affected those whom it graced; so too did the greatness of the kaiju inspire equal change and greatness across the realms which they tread. One look at the Equestrian newsprint headlines was proof enough.

Cloudsdale Times-

A new record has been reached! This day at the height of noon, the world’s biggest snow fort has been crafted. But, given those involved, “worlds’”, plural, might be a better description! The flight team who churned the clouds for the snowmaking process was led by none other than Cloudsdale’s own Rainbow Jennifer Dash Jr. and her flightpartner, Rodan of the Terran Kaiju; two of the heroes from last month’s historic stage collapse at Neighagra. In a brilliant show of speed and mass wingspan, they along with the other flight teams made the endeavor possible. When asked to comment on the undertaking, Rodan, after changing back to pony size, had this to say-

“Need to ask Mrs. Dash about making size shifting coats. N-N-Not a big fan of cold!”

Canterlot Daily-

Oddities and surprise abound at the School for Gifted Unicorns on Extras Week. For the specialty teachers day, Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Lea Mothra joined the staff in instructing the children on exotic magic in a class hosted by Princesses Celestia and Luna themselves! Between Her Majesties, Ms. Sparkle’s vast spell knowledge and Ms. Mothra’s Terran magic use, we expect the fillies and colts to be bringing back some exciting stories to their families with magic never before seen on the campus!

As for said family, another guest on the premises turned quite a few heads. Student Mariner Chi Bi Moon, citing her family being unreachable due to distance from her homeland, walked into the Parent-Student classes with King Godzilla Gojo the Second; much to the surprise of the actual parents. His Majesty evidently had been tutoring young Ms. Moon regarding some power she’d gained since her winning of last month’s contest, where they met; and lacking any family close by, they suggested she bring him in their stead. Despite the oddity, King Godzilla seemed in a good mood throughout and was seen walking back to the castle with Mariner Moon atop his head alongside Princess Luna.

Imperial Print-

In light of notoriety in assisting in the rescue of some fifty and seven ponies and the attempted assault on the Crystal Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, Ambassador Xenilla has recently asked all citizenry to please refrain from moving any crystal protuberances he places on the borders of the city and to be left alone while doing so. When asked about what the objects were for, Ambassador Xenilla’s research partners Dr. Ring and archivist Burst, the former has taken the joyous news of the imperial pregnancy to heart and is aligning defenses to ensure the future heir of the empire has safety.

When asked to comment on what would happen if the quartz spires were moved, Ambassador Xenilla noted on quote;

“You don’t want to do that.”

Upon thusly being asked of the manner of the smaller, glowing blue crystals he was placing inside the former, his only response was;

“You really don’t want to do that.”

Ambassador Xenilla, with a guardsmare escort, has been confirmed to be attending the upcoming Gala in accompaniment of the Imperial royal family; citing “Familial visit” alongside duty to protect our empire’s beloved leadership. Safe travels, Ambassador!

Ponyville Almanac -

Chaos, pastries, fruit, and… “Micro-oxygen”. Such a fate befell the monthly farmers fair. It started as normal with the various growers, artisans, and bakers setting up their wares and goods when a sudden flash mob of animate food, chiefly pastries from the Cakes booth, suddenly started flying about everywhere. The barrage of tasty treats literally floating about and trying to pie everypony in the face grew a deal more profuse when the magic spread to half the other goods, which in turn drew in several groups of nearby wildlife; which ran about the town chasing down the food. Several noted town residents moved in to try and contain the chaos. Fluttershy flew in trying to chase down a pack of bears in an attempt to stop them, Pinkie Pie bravely fended off several ursines via rapidly plucking pastries out of the sky and launching them out of rather inexplicably placed cannons, Rarity, the Flower Siblings, and Tea Song defended the booths; all while the newest resident, Anguirus, physically started hoisting up the booths and moving them off to safety.

The calamity was finally contained when the Sweet Apple Acres group moved in, having come for set up. Between the Apple family’s skill in rounding up crowds to organize the mobs of animals and scared ponies and farmhand, Destroyah, shooting down airborne foodstuffs with intimidating bursts of “micro-oxygen”; order was restored when brought alongside the previous efforts. The source of the flying pastries is still under investigation, with runaway magic being suspected.

Sometimes, even across worlds where hooves didn’t beat the ground….

Zapped Crystal News Blog -

“Dazzlings” is a fitting name for the latest winners of yesterday’s amatuer entry singing competition. Despite their lack of instruments, though this journalist is told they are capable of it, the three person team of Adagio Dazzle, Sonata Dusk, and Aria Blaze blew the competition out of the water. Their song, which has not been publically released and is an original piece, had the audience entrapped by the first chorus. And after Adagio winked and motioned for her cousin, Aria, to take the center lead, they were almost in a trance. Music can spur many emotional experiences, energy, solemness, dread, pride; but this peace left every soul in earshot breathless. Let this writer speak for themselves when I say I never had felt so relaxed and warmed to the heart. The bright glow on the trio’s necklaces shone true with the core lyrics, love was most certainly in “bloom”. In another grand surprise, Dean Cadenza of the local esteemed Crystal Prep School is now engaged! Soon-to-be husband and fellow staff alumni, Shining Armor Sparkle proposed during the finale to the song, and the Dean’s tearful acceptance was met much to the approval of Sonata Dusk and the audience.

But, just as fast as they arrived and swept up the prize, the trio departed; last being seen walking off towards the rural regions with a group of four. While their compatriots are unknown, evidently one of them was previously seen earlier devouring half the corn dog stock at the free buffet before running off at Photo Finish’s approach.

This is Indi-A-Go-Go, signing off!

================

Reader Works!

================

Who's awesome guys and gals? You're awesome guys and gals! Thanks so much for the huge ride this arc and beyond, so here's to you all!

Xenilla Alucard

Lion Patriot, capitalizing off Xenilla's voice of choice matching the Hellsing star and more than a few shout-outs, gives us the crossover we've all wanted!

Queen Maui (Mermaid)

Shortly after she was described, Zeroviks drew his take on Queen Maui, which ended up influencing the finished design. Now, it comes full circle with a mermare turned mermaid!

Luna and Junior

Isniaca supplies some feels and probably quite a few shipper grins with this beautiful piece on Bridge's power couple!

Blade Dancer Human Form

Pyrus-Leonidas adds fan favorite Blade Dancer to his lovely Bakugan series, check it and the others out!

Dead of hope

Mayozilla turns on the heat (literally) as the Vs. Bagan comic broils on to a fiery climax!

Heart to Heart

Holycross supplying the will and Sorelstrasz supplying the talent to show us what goes on at the restaurant after hours!~

My Little Kaiju AU: Your in the Wrong Neighborhood

If one wishes to flirt with diabetes, check out FallenAngel's gallery. This (pre)school yard stare down is just one of many and I need insulin injection now, brb-

Equestria: Across the Multiverse - Jaunt 39

- The Multiverse hopping shinanigans continue in GodzillaWolf and company's run, no guest-starring The Amalgam'verse incarnations of Gamera and Rodan!


Author's Note

Five Battles Tally -
Godzilla Junior vs. Grand King Ghidorah
W: Inconclusive, edge Ghidorah due to initially overpowering Junior.

Nightmare Rarity vs. Enjin Sunset
W: Nightmare Rarity for managing to force Enjin out of Sunset and finishing her goal to opening the vault.

Gigan, Irys, and Megalon vs. Kaizer Ghidorah
W: Draw, team effort to draw back out X succeeded and Kaizer was too disrupted by Monster X to keep fighting.

Monster X and Controller 011 vs. Kaizer Ghidorah
W: Draw, Kaizer gave up and finally stopped the conflict after granting X's request for forgiveness.

Godzilla Junior, Xenilla, and Senior vs. Grand King Ghidorah
W: Godzilla Dynasty, Grand King Ghidorah had no more reason to fight and went out with a content smile.

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron!
Artwork by Faith-Wolff!

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!
Rainbows start ............
to rock!

PS: If you're wondering why Irys is the 8th beast to awaken but Eta is the seventh letter, its because Rodan, Guardian Beast Omega, is number seven in terms of awakening.

Bonus Chapter: Critical Research Failure

=====================================================

Sometime during the time skip in the Rainbow Rocks Arc

=====================================================

Uuuu-uurrg… Mind’s… dizzy… what… what happened? Think… retrace your steps…

My name is Tempest Shadow… or more correctly that’s what I’m referred to now after joining the Storm King’s army. I haven’t heard or used my birth-name in decades. Fizzlepop Berrytwist doesn’t exactly inspire fear or respect. Storm King approved, said “Tempest” was perfectly “on brand” with a laugh. In hindsight I am still not sure if my liege is a loon or a tactical monster in his bid to become the most powerful creature on the planet.

My life on the bet? Probably a little column A, a little column B.

Sometimes I ponder if he even could fix my horn to give me my life back. But, event horizon at this point. I’ve lost so much, traveled so far to get it back. I took up this job to regain one I was denied. The world only makes sense when you claw your way through the struggles it lobs at you. In all my days I learned one simple thing: you can’t rely on anyone. Not my troops, not my aide Grubber, not my new liege, not any so-called friends, not even my own species. First time I even saw another bonafide pony in years, it was when I was leading a force to rip through Canterlot like a hurricane.

Yes, it was the attack. It seemed to be set up well, if more than a bit rushed. We called off the attack on the Hippogryphs and came ahead of schedule by a wide margin because word through the grapevine said Equestria had “gotten big gains on a massive scale”. It was far too enticing a prospect for Storm King to wait or pass up. I was ambivalent, after all we were going to attack sooner or later. And the sooner the alicorn magic was my liege’s, the sooner I could be granted my prize. By Storm King’s hand… Or taken for myself, should it come to the reality Storm King couldn’t deliver.

But… something went amiss.

=====================

The Storm Armada’s ships pulled free of the massive storm clouds looming over the unsuspecting city. Tempest regarded the brightness and visible magic in the air with a sneer. Such a waste on the useless. Grubber scampered down the landing ramp to give his introduction as Tempest shrugged and waited for her cue. Grubber always was for theatrics and it came with the bonus of keeping attention on the flagship while the yeti transports circled around.

=====================

It seemed to go off without a hitch, the imbecilic ponies seemed so dumbfounded by our approach and Grubber’s introduction that they didn’t react to an invasion.

=====================

“-For Comandeeeer Tempeeest!”, Grubber hollered through his projector as his commander stepped up and regarded the crowd below with a stoic glare.

She restrained her mild surprise, spying three of the four alicorns surrounded by a menagerie of foreigners. A few yaks, gryphons, zebra, arabian horses, even a mermare and set of seaponies relaxing in a fountain.

=====================

It seemed there was some sort of international gathering. Maybe they thought I was some other foreign representative, especially after Grubber called out our liege’s name for all. Did those fools think I came bearing a gift or exchange?

I supposed I did introduce them to something in a way however…

=====================

The misfortune malachite grenade got lobbed forward at the Crystal Imperial Princess before anypony could react, or felt the need to when she effortlessly caught it with her magic. However, this fel gemstone was something none in any of the gathered kingdoms or republics could have any context for, so when the malachite glowed and exploded to spray a greenish gas inside Princess Cadance’s shield; none could have possibly thought the screaming alicorn would be turned to stone at the breath of a second.

The courtyard of Canterlot turned into absolute chaos. Ponies and other races rushing about, yeti troopers rappelling down or bursting into the scene to either give chase to those fleeing or fight it out with those standing their ground. Screams, war cries, shrieks of breaking wood and foundation with the crash of weapons, absolute pandemonium. Princess Celestia vanished suddenly with Captain Frost and Princess Luna busy trying to keep the bystanders out of the crossfire and had lost track of Tempest, just as the unicorn started to barrel at them with the other three malachite grenades prepared.

=====================

In the present, Tempest winced as the memories came trickling back like a reassembling puzzle.

Yes… I got the first alicorn and was going for Princess Luna since she was closest and distracted. She was shouting something to the guards, but I couldn’t quite catch it. Vanilla? What- what was?

=====================

-Vanilla? She’s seriously calling out for vanilla? Urg, these ponies and their priorities are so arrogant. Then again, some of Storm King’s loathing for sugary sights and tastes might be rubbing off on me… Enjoy your cry for confectionery Luna, it’ll be your last bearing magic.-

Tempest drew up and started to wind up and pitch the grenade, idly catching a glimpse of Princess Luna shooting at something. In hindsight, she should have noticed the direction of fire was far away from any of her troops or ships and seemed to be just a random burst straight up into the air. Had she not written the Equestrians off so thoroughly, she’d have considered them up to something. But she did, and she smirked while launching the petrification burst at Princess Luna.

=====================

In hindsight, I should have been wary of a lot of things. The fourth alicorn wasn’t even present, nor was Princess Celestia as soon as the commotion happened oddly enough, I didn’t account for some present like the royal guard, foreign aid such as the visiting yaks, gryphons, and minotaurs especially helping hold off the troops, and the fact we were almost completely six months out of date in terms of what was going on in Equestria outside of there being a big gathering and the aforementioned “big gains”. Usually that meant a huge haul… Or knowing these ponies, a massive party that was begging for plunder.

I couldn’t have ever known it would have arrived… It came out of nowhere.

=====================

An enormous surge of red light burst out of the space beyond Canterlot, where Luna had been shooting at. Suddenly a shape barreled down from the sky and slammed into the ground before the grenade could reach Princess Luna to intercept it. It hit the ground so fast and so hard the shockwave knocked Tempest back and sent her sprawling. Through her delirium as she rose, she glimpsed it to be a massive, nearly two story tall spire of crystal that was half turned to stone as it absorbed the petrifying mists through sheer mass.

Dumbstruck, Tempest scrambled backwards with her other two grenades at the ready. She backed up towards her flagship and tried to frantically look about and fathom just what was going on when a rush of heat blew over her head. Pitching her eyes up to the near blinding source, she beheld a torrent of orange plasma whirl above her and launch it and its spear-pointed tip at the armada. The energy beam carved through the first armored zepplin’s balloons like a hot knife through butter, before arching around and impaling the second in the same manner. It jumped ship to ship, sending them all on a slow plummet to the grounds. The crews inside would be safe from the burning wreckage atop, but it cast a ghastly sight to the yeti soldiers.

But if the sinking of their fleet gave them pause, the roar of the greatest beast many had ever known ringing out caused them all to stop and gape. Tempest felt the air shift behind her, the updraft of something huge coming up beside the platform.

=====================

You can’t rely on anything but yourself, so I guess that makes me to blame for failing to spot check…

My liege wanted to become the most powerful creature on the planet. He’d have to get in line.

=====================

The enormity of the shadow was as breathtaking as it was terrifying, as petrifying as the malachite. Tempest looked left, she looked right, and it just kept coming. An impossibility, something so big it shouldn’t even exist. Gargantuan hands lashed out and grabbed onto the escort ship’s balloons, crushing them with ease and dropping them on the platform as it’s head and shoulders caved through Tempest’s flagship completely unimpeded. Wreckage of the ship snapping in half billowed down massive shoulders adorned with crystal pillars greater in size than the biggest whales, wreathing the face in dust and smoke.

When she saw glowing suns, eyes the size of carriages, through the haze glaring down at her as it approached, she was compelled. Either driven by gumption being just that powerful or the panicked flailing a prey feels in the face of a predator, she chucked both the malachite grenades at where the face might be. One froze in midair, suspended by waves of odd yellow hues streaming from the shoulder crystals, though the other seemed to strike home just below the left eye. It didn’t stop the entity in its stalking forward.

=====================

Evidently a lot had changed in Equestria since we last heard of a fourth alicorn princess…

=====================

The clouds of green petrifying mist work, it worked! But that thing just kept coming, impossible in implacableness as it was impossible in existence. It loomed out of the smoke and she could glimpse it. Eyes burning with starry fire, teeth taller than she was, the burning heat of a roar that engulfed the sound of the world. The very air behind it hit her like a train.

The last thing she remembered was the sheer force of the roar sending her flying back and into a stone wall, knocking her out instantly.

=====================

The memory pieced back together, Tempest felt the ringing in her ears intensify as the cloud before her eyes was lifting. Consciousness rushed back into her and she gasped back to awareness. Still, the realm outside her eyes was almost as dark as the one behind. She tried to move but found no yield. While the room she was in was extremely poorly lit she could just barely see what was around her, soon finding herself looking at an array of crystals encircling her legs to bind them. To her growing surprise and confusion, attempts to break free only resulted in more crystals merging from the cluster holding her down. They grew up on top of the ones pre-existing and started to engulf her lower chest and stomach.

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”

Tempest froze and tried to get a visual lock on where the voice was coming from when the voice called out from the shade again.

“Look up.”

Unable to see where it was coming from she shrugged and did so, and when she did she felt her heart stop. Hovering just a mere meter above her head, seemingly suspended in a very thin veil of yellow hued energy, was the last remaining malachite grenade. It was directly above her back in such a way she could only barely see it.

“Those crystals help support a lift field that arcs around you in a bubble, helps me to keep your trinket suspended. Break any of that quartz and you’ll be launched up right as you find it dropping down before you have time to get free. And if that happens… Then I suppose you’ll have to make me decide if I want to risk catching your petrified body and keep a lawn ornament, or risk seeing if I have any use for gravel.”

The threat caused Tempest to just sneer, unafraid; “Very mouthy for someone not intending to show themselves. Where am-”

Her commanding tone was cut off entirely by the voice’s raised volume. She could bark orders that would make thirty armed yeti soldiers quiver, but she wasn’t the only one who wasn’t budging.

“Where are you? In a predicament, that’s what. Your men are captive too if you worry for them, the hedgehog… badger… I care not for what he is, is cooperating quite well.”

Tempest only grunted as she let her eyes trail around in the darkness, starting to figure out just where her captor was as he talked. She wouldn’t be talked down to without glaring back.

“So, I take it you are the fourth alicorn to have done such magic? Could have sworn you were female.”

The response she got was only a bemused chuckle, “Poorly boding for you is the fact my knowledge of magic is growing; but I am no alicorn. Then again I never had use for wings to get myself off the ground, even if it would improve agility. Suppose that last comment confirms you have horrible Intel if you were to mistake me for her.”

Tempest shifted, able to tell the voice was definitely coming from her left and circling around to be in front of her. She kept him talking to make sure.

“Then to whom do I mistake you as?”, She muttered.

“Cross me more-”

Tempest was given slight pause. She was an exceptionally tall mare, taller than most stallions as a matter of fact. But even if she was used to looking upwards at her hulking troops and towering liege, she was not used to doing so for a pony when out stepped the biggest stallion she’d ever seen in her life. In the shadows cast across his face by the three-pronged horn emerging from his forehead, she could see his eyes glow in a fiery lamp of light.

“-And “Death” will suffice. I am called Damien Nassier Xenilla by Equestria, an… ambassador of sorts from where I’m from.”

Tempest narrowed her eyes, “And that would be?”

The crystals around her legs and stomach tightened even before Xenilla spoke, “Inconsequential.”

She winced briefly before blowing off in a scoff. An idle glance was cast upon the malachite above her.

“Color me intrigued, but the misfortune malachite usually breaks on contact with magic. And yet I see it up there?”

Xenilla rolled his eyes, “Guess that is one thing Equestrians and humans have in common, you tend to use the word magic to describe anything fantastic. Not without reasoning, granted. But I believe I’ve figured out at least how this trinket works now that you mentioned breakage.”

Tempest raised an eyebrow as her broken horn start to spark a little, “Oh?”

Xenilla started to circle her, just barely staying on the edge of the light to keep some of his features or expressions shadowed, “You were banking on breaking when it hits someone’s magic, as naturally they would try to catch or block it when you launched it at them. Magic shields, at least the ones most use, are air permeable. Otherwise Prince Consort Armor would have choked Canterlot in the lead up to his wedding given that he kept one up for days on end. When these grenades go off, it’s the green gas that petrifies rather than the initial explosion itself. Gas that can go through the air holes, catch the user by surprise.”

The crystals surrounding Tempest hummed and emitted a pulse of yellow glow that followed Xenilla around. Looking closer Tempest could glimpse a tiny spark of yellow on his shoulders’ white patches glowing in tandem with the crystals, a link if she ever saw one.

“This though? It’s all my telekinesis, but not by spell. Not as precise as a unicorn’s or alicorn’s-”

Banking on his attention being away, Tempest gathered her thoughts and thought of everything she hated. The fateful day she lost her horn, the months after in which she was slowly isolated, the years drifting to find a cure, the months of service she honestly hated banking on a promise. It fueled the magic inside her, building up as Xenilla was distracted with his talk.

“-lacks finesse as well, but sufficient. Then again, should my attention waver…”

There was a gleam in his eyes and crystals stopped humming. The misfortune malachite slipped in the air and dropped down, stopping just a quarter of a meter short of touching Tempest. To her credit she only managed to flinch slightly, glaring at near doom almost hitting her as Xenilla levitated it back to the place after proving his point.

“Point. Made,” she growled, “Clearly we’re out of the loop on some details.”

Her seriousness was contrasted with her captor’s annoyance, though she thought she could tell there was something hidden behind the ambivalent tone.

Clearly if you mistook me for a pony Princess or the Empress.”

Tempest tilted her head and raised an ear slightly, “There’s an Empress now? Last I checked they were all princesses, even the Imperial one.”

Xenilla growled and turned away, walking off into the shadow while he was grumbling, “Don’t even get me started again with that.”

With his back turned, he didn’t see Tempest smirk as the built up magic inside her vented off. A massive flare of almost firework-like light sprung forth and roared across the room, very briefly illuminating it as it struck Xenilla dead in the center of his back. A bullseye on a big target. He flew back into the wall as Tempest broke herself free of the crystals, nimbly kicking the falling malachite in a leap to strike and petrify the insolent fool who dared underestimate her like so many others had. She then went off to find her troops and salvage this operation…

Or at least that’s what she would have done if he hadn’t just stumbled forward and tanked the hit rather than being greatly wounded. His back smoked and Xenilla grunted in obvious pain. His hooves impacted cracked dents into the cobblestone floor hard enough for form a large crater, but he didn’t fall. She only managed to break one hoof out before the crystals tightened down like a vice so sharply it made her grunt in pain. Held down, the glow of the malachite caught her eye. It was about to hit her-!

She closed her eyes from it just as the same roar that stole her from the waking world burst across her ears and she felt her mane get blown back by burning breath. She slowly opened her dizzied eyes again, the malachite but a centimeter off from her forehead and Xenilla, having instantly closed the distance, was right in front of her.

A very un-equine growl seeped through familiar fangs, “Try that again, and I’m biting off the rest of your horn.”

The way he said it made it seem like anything but a bluff. Tempest was frozen stiff, recognizing that roar and those burning eyes. Born more out of shock and confusion than terror, but nonetheless there; for the first time in a long time, she showed some fear.

“You…”

Her breathlessness was met with a scoff, “First you mistake me for a princess and then you mistake me for an Equestrian. You and your leader really didn’t plan this invasion out. The Princess of Friendship wasn’t even here, she along with my brother and his troop are dealing with issues… across a mirror so to speak.”

Between his calm words there was a rage. The room lit up, almost painfully so to her eyes. But it wasn’t the fact she could now see a clearly angered Xenilla, his fur bristling and muscles tensed like a predator about to pounce, that caught her attention. Rather it was the massive hunk of petrified scales, the size of a doorway, leaning up against the wall that did. Xenilla lifted a hoof and tapped at his snout, showing a small mark or recently healing wound just below his tear duct at the start of his snout.

“Your weapon lacked volume when it hit me, did no more than just a sliver.”

=====================

Hours ago and the gargantuan figure of Xenilla loomed over the city just after knocking out the invader’s leader. He snarled at the still crowd, eyes locking upon each and every one of Tempest’s soldiers. He didn’t even seem to flinch from the piece of his face now encased in rock. One by one, then in droves, they threw down their weapons and held their hands up. After seeing their leader and their strongest weapon be rendered low, morale died. An entire invasion, possibly even a war, brought down in the span of a minute. As the Royal guard and their allies started arresting the yeti, Xenilla leered at the still form of Tempest. Reaching up with a claw, Xenilla wedged it between his still living scales and the petrified ones, painfully peeling the latter off like a torn scab. The patch began to regenerate even before the chunk of discarded rock in the shape of scales impaled the ground beside Tempest.

He paid the pain little heed, only shifting to look upon the petrified form of Empress Cadenza as Prince Consort Shining Armor, Armor’s protege Sentry, and the alicorn sisters corralled around her. His train car sized, fanged and tusked maw alternated between a snarl and solemn frown.

=====================

Xenilla’s growling voice snapped Tempest back to her sense, “-but ripping the stone out was most unpleasant. I’ve had worse… and will do worse if needed!”

He snarled, throwing aside the first chunk of cordial formality as he cast out a forelimb. A spark of yellow arced off his shoulder pads and struck the ground, spurring a two meter tall, thin spire of quartz to jut from the floor like a spear.

“Your fleet is totaled, your forces captured. And I intend to do worse to your king if I find him. He wouldn’t be the first king I tried to kill since getting here and I have a good track record of playing Mordred.”

Another spire shot out of the ground, next to the first but closer. Xenilla’s venom became thicker with every word and the glow upon his eyes built upon itself.

“I keep my vows. I vowed to protect the Imperial Crystal family, and you have inconvenienced me.”

A third spire shot up, closer still. By now one could see they were definitely heading directly towards Tempest. Xenilla stomped upon the ground and cracked the cobblestone underhoof.

“I know what I’ll do to your king, I only question if I must do so for you… You should know after all, the only reason I haven’t already is because I’m honoring the Empress’ and Prince Consort’s rules. But, should my hostess be lost to me, I’ll just use my rules.”

“T-This is…”, Tempest was speechless, figuring out just what he intended to do. It seemed so alien coming out of a pony.

Xenilla sneered, ”We do things different on Terra.”


A fourth spire shot up, this time growing razor edged prongs upon its birth. It was only a meter from Tempest’s prison and the air was heating up around Xenilla, rage visibly broiling off him.


“I walked through stars on a whim, risked extinction to stop it, and used royalty as bait to commit regicide, I use any means necessary to get the job done.”

A fifth spire erupted, churning the ground so much the rubble of its birth pinged against Tempest’s face. She might have showed no terror, but the coarseness in breath spoke enough.

"Th-the alicorn is not dead!"

Xenilla whipped around, eyes burning with light as plasma fire flickered out of fanged jaws; giving a distortion and echo to his roar.

“And what of her progeny?! You’ve proven poorly planned already, so I doubt you were aware of her pregnancy; and linked system! My vow applies to the child as well and you have tempted to break it!”

The spire that shot up directly next to her was taller than the others, shooting up so violently it kept going and impaled the ceiling after scraping across her armor. At last though, Tempest Shadow’s bravado broke. Not out of fear necessarily, but shock. The look she gave Xenilla made it almost seem like he’d run her through already with how wide-eyed and dead quiet it was.

“…Ch-Child?! She was?!”, the unicorn’s broken horn smoldered and her face paled in dread.

Xenilla narrowed his glowing eyes and snarled like a primal carnivore to give her the answer, a crystal pushing out of the ground directly under Tempest’s body and pushing into her chestplate. The look on the kaiju-pony’s face was absolutely livid, free of restraint as promised.

I made a vow I kept for twenty years, through fire and war. Sacrificed everything for it and was prepared to lose more. I was willing to die for that vow to protect my brother at a moment’s notice and I intend the same for my new charges… So, tell me… Commander Tempest Shadow.”

Light flickered out of his fangs as he loomed closer, Are you vowed to be as loyal?”

The crystal pushed up more, starting to bend the metallic armor and put pressure on her ribs. It was to prove a point. If these quartz could ram through solid masonry, her armor and bone wasn’t stopping it; and Xenilla could make it a slow affair.

Xenilla towered over the mare, bearing down upon her, “You’re going to tell me everything I need to know… about fixing this mess, or I’m going to be forced to figure it out on my and my colleagues’ own… What… will it… be?”

The metal armor started to give more and more, soon it would be her ribs doing the same. Xenilla snarled and Tempest stared back. A liquid drop hit the ground and all stopped. All was silent in the chamber, no crackling of energy, no metal-on-crystal scraping, no enraged interrogation; just a tiny pitter-patter of tears hitting the ground. Tempest didn’t frown, she didn’t emote, she didn’t breathe; but her eyes said it all as her horn started to spark. Xenilla noticed and immediately sneered, cracking the floor underhoof.

“I told you to-”, he growled; but now it was his turn to be cut off.

Tempest shot her face and neck, her only mobile parts, forward despite it putting more pressure on her chest.

“I CAN’T ALWAYS CONTROL IT!”, she shouted with equal parts snappiness and crying as her face dampened more.

“I haven’t had full control since I was a filly and I lost it!”, she gasped before continuing her tirade while glaring back at her executioner, “I was good, I tried to be a friend. Just volunteered to go into a deep dark cave to find a lost toy. An Ursa Minor had other plans!”

The claw-made scar upon her cheek and brow glistened with a droplet that ran down its length, “I was good. I was always good! I was good after, working hard as I could to keep this broken piece from hurting anyone! But what happened the one or two times I lost control or felt saddened when my friends showed off their magic and grew more distant?! I got scorn, distance, isolation! I wandered about to try and find a way to fix something I never asked for! Living… struggling hoof to mouth and grubbing my way through slum and dredge for years! All this power and glory Equestria has and they squander it while I had mine ripped away from me by an Ursa paw!”

She seemed to both look at and look right through Xenilla as she shot closer, “And when I finally, finally get a chance to fix this thing, under someone who gave me the first charity I’ve had in decades; YOU happen!”

She leaned up best she could, thoroughly denting her chestplate in the process as she dared to get right into assured death’s face.

“So threaten me, run me through or smash me to pulp as what you really are! To death and back I’ll thank you for biting out my horn after I give you the cure, because there sure as Tartarus is no way! My life! Could lose. More!”

Xenilla was unmoved as a silence passed through the room, his subtle sneer and stoic glare clashing with Tempest’s persistent will and passion. He leaned in closer, reaching out and swatting one of the crystal spires to shatter it like sugar glass, if only to just demonstrate that he could do the same to who stood before him.

“Then tell me. What. Do you know… Of a cure?,” he hissed.

Tempest snorted through her nose, “… Whoever made the malachite to begin with ensured a safety, probably if it was used against them. We got that malachite from the felids, they got it from somewhere in your north.”

Xenilla rolled his eyes, having suspected something when he heard the words “dark magic” and “gemstone” in the same sentence.

-Sombra… of course.-

He scoffed, “You wouldn’t carry these with unstable magic, not without a counteragent should things go awry.”

“Storm King would sooner destroy me for negligence.”

“And you’re not Storm King to me, yet. So what does Commander Tempest do to ensure she doesn’t fail?”

The crystals scraped against metal, the sole sound in the chamber being it’s awful hiss.

Tempest glared back as she felt the ache in her horn, before relenting to finally get used to it. She paused for a short time before sighing, “Memory spell run through a clairvoyance spell using a focused crystal; that’s what’s needed. Any of the alicorns could do it with a crystal, it’s why I came to get the four by surprise so they couldn’t risk freeing each other. I promise you, it only suspends, it doesn’t freeze. The unborn…”

She bowed her head slightly, hoping through the dread, “The child is fine. They’d be suspended just like the parent. I never intended anyone be harmed long term.”

“And how am I to know this spell will work?”

Tempest couldn’t lift herself up, loss of dreams for a restored life and endangering an infant having drained her, “I tested it on myself once… Proof of concept to Storm King, he thought it was a riot.”

Xenilla grunted, “Quite magically savvy for someone in your state.”

“I had big aspirations before I lost my horn, maybe to even end up in Canterlot to go to school there.”

“Hmph… You’re telling the truth, couldn’t lie after that outburst.“

Tempest swallowed and hung her head, feeling the crystal spire poised towards her heart. Inch or two more or give and it would breach her armor. She felt the end’s eve and shrugged behind closed eyes.

“So… Now I’m useless, and the cause of all this. You have me to blame. Just… Let Grubber and the yeti go.”

Xenilla raised an eyebrow as he seemed ready to oblige that request, “Friends of yours? Noble of you.”

Tempest winced a snarl momentarily before a distant memory flashed back to her. Twas the night she was recruited, when she met the motor-mouthed hedgehog. Grubber was the first to not run from her out-of-control magic eruptions, instead he watched on and applauded. Little fool even had the gall to cheer for her to do it again as some of the yeti applauded. Tempest still hadn’t a clue how to feel about it.

She wanted to hate, like she always had; but now? She could only decide it just wasn’t worth it anymore, “No, I’m not and they’re not… But they’re in this because I am. Without me there’d be no invasion. I dug my grave years ago.”

Her voice quieted greatly, “Just don’t throw them in with me when you put me in…”

Xenilla waited, still as a statue for a time, before his shoulder pads glowed and the crystal shifted upwards.

“… Hmph. Make no mistake, I would have four months ago. I would have vaporized you the instant you proved a problem and carried on. The last pony who crossed me and threatened the Empress ended up burned to a cinder after I dragged them through half a castle… and I do literally mean, through the castle. Walls and all.”

In an instant, the crystal spires shattered to fine shards that glimmered as they scattered about the floor. Xenilla shrugged as the quartz growths around Tempest eased slightly as not to crush into her as much.

“Hate to break it to you, but whatever this Storm King promised you was likely in vain. If he didn’t care enough to check things out this badly, he didn’t care about you. My bet given what Grubber said of him is he’s not magically inclined, alicorn magic or not. In fact, I’d gander there isn’t a known spell outside of maybe what the princesses and empress might know that could fix that horn-”

Tempest was dumbstruck for a moment’s breath, unsure of just what was going on when a blue glow crossed her eyes. Xenilla held his hoof out in front of her face, balancing a slowly rotating, neon blue surge crystal on his hoof.

“-But this isn’t magic. Been suppressing regeneration on the off chance I could show you this,” he finished.

He cracked his neck, telekinetically breaking off a sliver of the surge crystal and crushing it into a powder. Levitating it up to his facial wound, the blue dust crackled and glimmered as it settled in, instantly restoring the skin and muscle tissue to newness. In the span of three seconds, one could never even have distinguished he’d been wounded.

Xenilla smirked, “Told you, I’ve had worse. If enough of this could pull my body back together when it was dead set on exploding, a horn should be doable… If you must know I was never going to kill you, just crack through that exterior to see what was there.”

He shrugged while giving her a slow nod and subtle smile, “And what’s there isn’t worth the end.”

Tempest was wide eyed and thoroughly dumbfounded, beholding and for the first time in years, hoping. But the realization of just what was being offered had caught her completely off guard, “B-But… You’d… The child!?”

Xenilla chuckled, “I sensed that child before its mother even did when the Empress just stepped on crystals and now she’s surrounded by them. The Empress and her heir are fine, and will be more so once freed.”

Tempest’s face contorted with confusion and clashing emotions as she lurched forward and around the surge crystal, “B-But I’ve dug my grave! I-I led an invasion! Burned and looted! Why would you help me?!”

Xenilla practically blew her off, “That grave of yours is a dip in the sand compared to what I’ve done. And yet, someone gave me the chance to fill that grave in. From what I’ve learned, Equestria has a stellar track record for doing that sort of thing. Captain Frost and Princess Luna have already supported finding out more about you and I think they'll agree with what they hear. Listen close.”

He sighed and placed a hoof upon her trembling shoulder to stop it, paying a wary eye to her sparking horn before writing it off as involuntary.

-Ponies can be so emotional. Even if they just remembered to act like one.-

“Four months ago, four years ago, you’d have been me and I know that path. Nothing works for you, terrible things happen regardless of if you try to fix them, and it just results in it getting worse and worse no matter how much you hate it. Four months is a lot of time to change," he frowned, sullen and slowly shaking his head before a sigh shifted his frown into a smile, "If… given the right help and opportunity, like I was. However undeserving I think it. Want to know why I’m giving you this chance? Because I got one and now I’m returning the favor. You know, my family is a varied one, but we agree with the Equestrians on something. Wanna guess?”

She was too frozen to do so, unable to take her eyes off Xenilla and the crystal as it levitated closer towards her horn. She could already feel the radiating energy.

“You only keep losing if you give up. Storm King is making you do that as his stooge… so, Tempest Shadow. Ready to not give up?”

==================

Hours Later

==================

Xenilla shrugged as he finished moving several tons of rubble back into place so the teams of unicorns and earth ponies could restore it all. Impressive engineering in Canterlot Castle, he’d give them that. The cobblestones might break off but they snapped back into place pretty easily. Of course having multiple strong yaks, minotaurs, and yeti on hand to help move the heavier loads for the ponies, gryphon and pegasi flight teams to help reposition everything, then mermare and zebra magic to assist the unicorns in fine turning everything sped things along a lot. Another day or so of clean up and Canterlot would barely look like it had ever been invaded… much less had an angry kaiju smash several of said invader’s ships into the main platform.

Sitting back to admire the sunset, he absentmindedly touched at his still tingling snout where the wound had been.

“You know, if you keep picking at it, it’ll keep tingling.”

A sly tone whispered behind him. Xenilla closed his eyes and chuckled, peeking to his right as Blade Dancer flew over next to him and curled her tail around him.

“I assure you, I heal a bit different than most, Blades.”, he chuckled slightly with a raised brow.

Blade Dancer pouted and poked at his forehead with her hoof, “You imply I care.”

That got him to raise his brow, “Oh? You fool my expectations again, Blades. Or am I going to need to worry about you creeping on my brother once he gets back?”

Blade Dancer smirked and wiggled her eyebrows with a perked ear, Xeni, is that jealousy I hear? Thought I took you for smarter.”

He shrugged, “Depends on how you read it.”

He was about to say more before he was playfully whapped in the face by a pale wing, Blade Dancer snickering as she curled the wing around him and pulled him in closer.

“I’m proud of you,” she whispered while rubbing her head up against his collar.

Xenilla pulled his neck up and tilted his head in a mildly confused manner reminiscent of a bird or dinosaur.

“Hm? Come on, you know taking down a few blimps and screaming at a messed up pony is nothing for me!”, he scoffed.

Blade Dancer instead just snuggled up closer and looked up at him with a beaming smile, “I’m not talking about stopping the attack, Xeni; impressive as it was. I’m talking about what you did after.”

Xenilla paused before sighing and nodding slightly as he looked off beyond her, actually smiling a bit. The last few hours rushed back to him all at once. Everything from interrogating Tempest, to rushing to help the alicorns make the cure, practically yanking the needed crystal type out of his shoulder to do so, then throwing himself headlong in manual reconstruction to fix up the damages once Cadance was freed and the health of her and her heir were assured.

Blade Dancer sighed and whispered, “The jerk I met at the library wouldn’t have done all that.”

Xenilla raised his brow while cracking a cheeky expression just barely hidden behind a stiff lip as he joked, “Oh? Point me at the imbecile and I’ll wring him out.”

Blade Dancer snorted and snickered, loving that almost goofy way he smiled when he wasn’t acting smug about it.

Xenilla just chuckled, “That jerk was a moron too, glad a series of wise souls sent him away. Started with this smart mare who gave him a much-needed slug to the jaw when he was horribly misinformed about love in the empire of it.”

Blade Dancer did briefly stifle her laughter enough to calm herself and tapped Xenilla on the sternum, “Were you ever going to kill her? I mean, I understand in a battle. But after the fact when she was helpless. After everything she did.”

A long time of thought traveled by before Xenilla’s hoof placed itself upon her’s, “No… Xenilla on Terra would have. But I’ve played the villain a long time to be sick of it; long enough to recognize one when I see it. She wasn’t a Sombra, he was an event horizon that had to be stopped. She was… like me. One bad circumstance after another, a few bad choices, then you’re on a downwards spiral unless someone pulls you out. And if someone like me can be forgiven and given a chance to make right, someone like her could.”

“Somepony,” Blade Dancer interjected.

Xenilla raised an eyebrow, “Hm?”

Blade Dancer shook her head slowly, “It goes ‘Somepony’. If you hadn’t started to make due for what Xenilla of Terra did, you certainly have as Xenilla of Equestria. As you said, the old Xenilla wouldn’t have done what you did-”

She raised a hoof, at first playfully booping Xenilla on the nose before smiling and sliding her hoof to his cheek. Xenilla involuntarily sighed and rolled his face towards her velvety’ fur covered wrist. Blade Dancer’s smile widened, “Of Terra or beyond in birth, you’re one of us now.”

He said nothing to deny it, he didn’t want to. And he wasn’t the only one considering it.


Grubber putzed along with two full pails in hand balancing his awkward gait as he waddled along to the drop off point. As he went down mainstreet, he paid a passing glance to several yeti soldiers going about business. Several were sweeping with undersized brooms, another was helping hold up a wagon wheel as the pony owning said wagon repaired it, others were taking a short break and enjoying a small snack alongside a yak, minotaur, and several ponies. The sight gave the hedgehog more than a few moments of pause and a raised eyebrow.

“Huh, that’s kinda surreal…”, he mumbled before noticing a familiar pony up ahead, “Hey, Commander!”

The tall unicorn mare turned her head to acknowledge him, Grubber now noticing her scar was a bit more faded than he remembered.

“Yes?”, she noted stoically while still doing her work.

Grubber set his pails down and plucked up another piece of rubble to place in them whilst glancing at Storm King’s forces doing the opposite of pillage and wreckage to the city.

He scratched at the back of his head, “Are we still baddies? I mean plunder, loot, raid, and paste our boss’s merchandise all over it brand baddies.”

Tempest looked up to the sky, watching a cloud go by across the evening sky, one still controlled by a sun owned by an unpetrified Princess Luna. She looked back down at her armor and the horned logo upon it. Closing her eyes, the plate bearing the logo was torn free and held before her. She perked her lids up to regard it, seeing a reflection of herself in the dark iron. Without changing her solemn expression, she contemplated simple words.

-”Ready to not give up?”-

Her cutiemark, a stylized berry pop drink, was revealed to the world for the first time in years.

“I’m not giving up,” she whispered as the Storm King logo was tossed aside in the rubbish heap.

“-so I quit.”

Grubber was, needless to say, more than a bit confused with a cocked eyebrow and hands on his hips; “Eeeeh?”

Tempest, reclaiming her true name of Fizzlepop Berrytwist, looked down at her subordinat-... her companion, with the most peaceful expression he’d ever seen her with, one that left him agape.

“Staying like this is giving up on a lot of things Grubber, some I’m just realizing. I’m not working for Storm King, and there’s a lot to make up for. So I’m quitting to do that.”

“S-Soooo,” the hedgehog tapped at his chin while looking downwards as he tried to think things through, “You’re… NOT giving up… By quitting?”

“… Yes.”

The realization, and long awaited chance at freedom seemed to hit Grubber’s mind like a lit lightbulb and instantly his perplexed expression turned into a grin.

“… I love it!”, he yelped while eagerly tearing off his Storm King logo and Frisbee throwing it into the rubbish pile.

His commander actually lifted her brow in a slightly impressed and surprised nature, “You do know we have a lot to make due for.”

Grubber just blew a raspberry and waved her off, “Oh pleeeease, we got a good basis as any if we play it right. We’re good aircrews and some of the ship hulls are still in good shape after Dino-Crystal-Guy went all Neighponese monster flick on us for a moment. Maybe could Frankenhoof up a working flagship with a new blimp! Um… Then what though?”

Fizzlepop nodded her head to the side, “Privateering and transport protection sounds legal. Captain Celaeno was one before us, I’m sure she’d be eager to help make a fleet.”

Grubber nodded and shrugged his shoulders, “Well, mostly legal. It’s okay to loot if it’s the bad guys and board if we’re getting paid or asked to do it.”

“And of course, there’s the matter of townsfolk being quite appreciative of the help. Harsh world out there and they’d be grateful for the assistance.”

Grubber’s eyes widened and his smile grew into a downright giddy grin.

“Play to our skill set legally and we get to be the good guys?! Iiiiiii caaaaaaaaan DIG IT!”, he jumped up and punched a fist into the air before scampering off to spread the good news.

Fizzle overheard him as he rushed past several yeti, practically bouncing off the ground as he went; “Hey boys, we’re not giving up so we’re quitting! New gig in progress! Going legal and legit once a ships up! I call dibs on First Mate!”

Fizzlepop raised her brow in slight bemusement at her aid’s words.

-First mate? Is he electing me captain already?-

The answer came with a sigh as numerous yeti soldiers came walking by, ripping their logos off and tossing them to the pile; only stopping to salute her. Salute their captain.

For the first time in decades, she cracked an honest, heartfelt smile as she turned back to the sky. The horn upon her head, now sporting a slight blueish tint, glowed with restored magic as she lifted up the past and discarded the logos before turning her attention back to restoring an archway stretching across the Equestrian capital’s gate.


Author's Note

Wrote this up on a whim after seeing the movie, great flick by the way folk! Definitely worth a DVD rental or buy! In the meantime, here's something to chew on.

Proofed by Lance Omikron and Faith-Wolff!

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
Tying up loose ends before finalizing the time skip. Gotta see what Sunset and Starlight are up to among others!

Holiday Special: A Kaiju Carol, Past

A loud groan echoed through the Crystal Empire library halls. Alone and focused typically was Xenilla’s favorite state of mind. Empress Cadance’s “get well soon” gift was an all-hours pass to the library, and though Xenilla was half-convinced she was just trying to get him to stop harping on her pregnancy, he was keen to oblige. Usually hours of uninterrupted study was something he’d enjoy, even if it was for some dire task. Stopping King Sombra from returning, ensuring the health of the imperial royal family, keeping tabs on the humans to ensure they didn’t recreate an oxygen destroyer, the usual quests he’d been busying himself with for decades. He took a small matter of pride or joy in his study, it had been an extremely long time since he got frustrated in it.

Had been, for he was now.

Xenilla grumbled and rubbed at his temple, looking back through the pages of the thousand-year manuscript about Hearth’s Warming celebrations; mentally dragging himself through the exact same arduous, repetitive banality he’d been subjecting himself to for the last few hours. Good will towards each other, a special day for all derived from an ancient tradition, festivities, and constant barrages of stories repeating the exact same morals over and over and over again. He’d lost count how many books he’d gone through talking about Snowfall Frost and the Hearth’s Warming tale, as well as all of the instances he’d read through that same carol in some other incarnation. He telekinetically tossed aside the latest book into a stack that was taller than he was.

-Book number 59… Another repetition…-

Xenilla shook his head and cracked open book number sixty, the recollection of Blade Dancer’s last interaction still echoing through his mind. It seemed to have started well at first, back to back reading. He didn’t even make a snark at her romance novel this time!

“Sooo, I was wondering if you could join me at the castle?”, she whispered.

Xenilla had cocked an eyebrow, “Yes.”

He sensed she was smiling, but not exactly sure why, “Of course I’ll be there, there every day I’m here.”

Blade Dancer shifted, he could feel that on his back.

“G-Great! We can join in on the feast and maybe the community ball, then the games, I’m sure the colts and fillies will love you once they hear you’re Godzilla’s brother.”

“Yes, I hear Icka’brod has become quite popular with the younger crowd. Long deserved… But, Blades?”

He tilted his head to glance over at her, “Why the festivities?”

Blade Dancer paused but giggled like he said something as silly as ‘what does purple taste like?’.

“Hehehe, silly Xeni. It’s a holiday of course!”

Xenilla just deadpanned, “I’m aware.”

“Well, then you know the works then!”, Blade Dancer quipped as she elbowed him gently, “Good will, enjoying time with family and friends, gift giving, being thankful, typical Hearth’s Warming fare!”

She looked at him and her laughing grin gradually died away upon seeing Xenilla’s completely serious and completely confused face. A silence grew between them.

“Why? Aren’t you supposed to always do those sort of things any time of the year?”

“W-Well, yes.”

“Then, what’s the point of not doing that everyday? Why make a big fuss about it this particular date?”

“B-Because it’s… Hearth’s Warming? A holiday for those things.”

She said it like that answered the question, not so to her audience. Xenilla just blinked at her a few times before holding up his hooves, putting more emphasis on his tone to make himself clear.

“... Why? What could make this day more important than any other day?”

Confusion turned to disagreement, disagreement into debate, and that became something he was most certainly not proud of. And so, he did as he usually did after being left alone. Fix it. Spending hours poring through holiday books and records to try and grasp everything in hopes it could help make amends to Miss Dancer.

The problem? Every single story he could try to pull a moral out of delt with a Scrooge who hated the holiday. Not applicable here to try and solve his confusion. He was no Snowfall Frost, the holiday didn’t evoke spite or anger from him. Instead, it just seemed so… redundant. These ponies were the cheeriest sentients he’d ever seen, if anyone could live up to the “keeping the holiday spirit” year round, it would be them. So in a nation literally founded on unity and friendship amongst others, why even bother with a day dedicated to it?

His pleasure at having seemingly lost his growing headache after face planting into a book in frustration was palpable. Taking in a deep breath, as if somehow smelling the holiday book would clue him in to its purpose, he felt another sting of failure.

-Onward then…-

The Protector of the Throne groaned and rose back up to resume reading before he started book number sixty one. He was so drawn out in attention he didn’t immediately notice the three pairs of clawed digits on the top of the page. Xenilla grunted and glanced up to behold the form of a brightly glowing, beautiful moth with a familiar wing color pattern of pinks and gold.

Xenilla’s face contorted in confusion, “.... Mothra?”

The Fairy Mothra hummed solemnly, her glowing body flickering like a tiny flame.

“Xenilla, son of the Old King and protector of two thrones, you have failed to grasp the purpose of this hallowed day-”

Xenilla’s confusion quickly dialed up, looking around as the library to see if there was anyone or anypony around and if this was really happening.

“-you whom strive to correct it shall-”

He mostly ignored her, mostly, instead he was focused on glancing about awkwardly.

-...Am I being pranked or am I dreaming this?-

He looked back to the monologuing moth sprite he couldn’t sense the energy of and slowly shut the book she was standing in, not hard enough to harm her but enough to move her if she was really there. The Fairy Mothra was engulfed by the pages, but instead he now just heard her continuing on, unfettered, but now muffled by the book. He opened it back up to see her unmoved, eyes shut and foreleg to her chest.

“-with the aid of three varieties of spirits. Because you-”

He shut the book again and popped it back open.

“-lack spite in your heart for this day, you shall not be scrutinized-”

Xenilla’s lips began to flatten and his brow lowered, shutting the book on her again and opening it back up.

“-as harshly as those who come before you. But to help you-”

He snapped the book shut back and forth, completely deadpan in expression as he found it mildly amusing as much as it was annoying.

“-understand the-”

“-holiday we will-”

“-help you-”

“-experience it’s meaning-”

“-through-

“-yo-”

“-ur-”

“-own-”

“-life-”

The Fairy Mothra’s tone shifted after several closes.

“-Are-”

“-you-”

“-done?”

Xenilla snapped the book shut and held it for a time, slowly collecting himself and shrugging before opening it back up.

“Yes, and it told me something,” Xenilla noted.

The Fairy Mothra perked up, “Excellent! You’re the earliest one to get it! Well, I am the Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings past!”

Xenilla’s expression didn’t shift in the slightest, “No, no you’re not.”

The “Spirit” scrunched her brow, something that looked adorable in her tiny form, and stomped her tiny legs.

“Yes I am! I’m a part of this holiday!”

“No, because if you were some Equestrian entity I wasn’t aware of, or at least was aware was real, I’d have sensed you.”

The Spirit raised her brow and crossed her claws, “And is a literal holiday spirit really so unbelievable? I’m talking to a space dinosaur that flies.”

Xenilla was going to retort to that directly but had to give her a slight nod after some thought, this wouldn’t even be the first time he seemed to encounter a spirit. But there was another flaw he could and would make note of.

“Then why do you look like someone from Terra? If you’re an Equestrian Spirit, why look like a non-native?”

“Non-native, but still naturalized. I rather like this newcomer. Besides this form is one you’d be more acquainted with!”

“How convient", Xenilla groaned in disbelief, "And barely.”

The Spirit of Hearth’s Warming Past rolled her eyes, “Look, I went to all the effort to come here and it looked pretty, would you prefer something else?”

Xenilla shook his head, “No, because none of this is real.”

“... What?”

“None of this is happening.”

“... Are you really sure about that?”

“Look down.”

The Spirit did so and saw the text of the book she was standing in that had been repeatedly closed upon her about sixteen times in the past minute or so. To Xenilla, the writing looked like gibberish now.

“I can’t read that. Different parts of the brain make dreams than skills like reading comprehension. I just fell asleep while droning through this Hearth’s Warming content and since I had it on the mind, you’re here. Your form is just because I expected someone from Terra since I’ve been there longer.”

“Of course!”, the Spirit chimed as her glow swelled, “I reached out to you through your subconscious! Why else do you think we reached out to the scrooges in their beds? They were already asleep!”

Xenilla was unmoved, “I try to justify everything. It makes sense that my subconscious would do the same.”

He got up and turned to the shelf, gripping it with his magic. The Spirit in the form of a Fairy Mothra shot up and flew in front of him.

“Wait! What are you doing?”

Xenilla picked up the shelf and started to raise it up, “Trying to hit myself as hard as I can to wake myself up.”

“I thought mortals just pinched themselves to wake up!”

Xenilla didn't pause in his action as he spoke, “So I am dreaming?”

“I didn’t say that!”, the flustered sprite chirped while flailing her antennae.

“You implied it,” Xenilla grunted as he wound up for the swing to his noggin, “Besides, I’m really durable. I need a bigger hit.”

The sprite flew up to his face and landed on his snout, “Why do you want to do this?”

Xenilla paused to at least answer his subconscious’ question, “So I can get back to my studies and figure this holiday out.”

The Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Past crossed her little arms, “And how well has that been working out for you?”

“... When I endured through my years on Terra, I would observe the world from the edge of the moon. Holiday or not, I noticed no difference and saw no point in what morals should be typical nature. I’ve, been studying to distinguish it.”

She smirked, he knew she was smirking despite the fact her mouth was a pair of mandibles.

“With all the material you’ve gone over, who better to help you put it all together than your own mental depths, eh?”

“... So you are my mind acting up?”

“Never said that, but if it gets you to listen and not give yourself a concussion...”

“I think I’d break the shelf first.”

The spirit shook her head and groaned, “Okay, then before you break library property-”

Xenilla put the shelf down instantly.

“-hows about we try this jaunt out? Couldn’t hurt.”

Xenilla took a moment to let his mind drift. As much as he was somewhat annoyed to admit it, she had a point… or rather he himself had said point given he was still convinced this was a bizarre fever dream born out of trying too hard and stuffing so many stories into his brain at once. And truly, what did he have to lose?

“So be it. Lead on.”

The spirit smiled and bowed, “To your days past then, we shall experience…”

Xenilla groaned under his breath as he felt himself getting pulled along.

-Oh really? A spirit of holidays past going back in time, who’d have thought?-



Given time spent in Equestria versus time spent back around Terra, he really should have expected some psychotic illusion claiming to be the spirit of the past to bring him to the latter. Still, he felt almost cheated when he felt himself not in his old body as he floated in the void to behold Terra.

This was a view he knew well, seeing that blue and green sphere of life passing through the darkness; away from the scorching infernos of the sun and departed from the chilled black space. As beautiful as it was fragile. Xenilla didn’t know if the sigh he let out was of content at seeing it not blown up, on fire, or invaded; or of restrained worry that it probably would be in a year. Sometimes he worried that same paranoid, frantic protection would migrate to the Equestrians and the Royal Family; before noting it probably had already.

Taking his eyes off of home, he looked to the surrounding to figure out where exactly he was; the dull gray hues and sensation of weak ground beneath him telling him he was on Terra’s moon. More specifically on the border between the illuminated light and dark side near a large crater. Instantly any questions died in his throat, he knew where this was and when they were. His head bowed, darkened under the horizon of the moon.

Deep below as the moon rotated as it had for billions of years, a crease of light slipped over the edge of a crater that had been deprived of it for years. It ran across the uneven stony echos of the impact that begat the crater, before trickling over a sea of blue. The navy hued scales, dried and bruised from a battle a decade ago, bathed in the sunlight; unfiltered radiation. It was just enough to jumpstart a long coming regeneration and jostle a long coma.

Eyes snapped open and sparked with red light. Then, slowly and weakly, hand after hand of claws stabbing into the crater wall for a purchase, the Xenilla of the past dragged himself out onto the lunar surface. He sprawled out and rolled to his side, covered in lunar dust and sporting numerous old, barely closed wounds across an almost emaciated form. He might have laid there for minutes, hours, maybe even a day before slowly rising up. His body drank up the radiation and was restored, crystal spires rebuilding, spines, teeth, and tusks were replaced, and lost muscle and broken bones refilling back into their proper places. Fragments of the natural satellite flaked off him in a cloud that haloed his form as he beheld the world from the edge of the moon.

Fairy Mothra spoke up, revealing herself to be hanging off modern day, equine Xenilla’s horn.

“This memory, you remember the date?”

Xenilla grunted quietly without emotion, “Human Gregorian calendar, 2004. December 25th. Attained that by hacking into the satellites.”

“Christmas, a holiday in this world much like my own; sacred or secular it seems.”

Spoken like a true outsider, as Xenilla’s mind would have wanted this “spirit” to be.

“This memory troubles you?”, she quipped with a tilted head, looking at him upside down.

Xenilla didn’t give any answer, spurring her to look up and gaze upon his past self. The titanic figure was drowsy, lethargic, still processing what was going on. Finally, the moment of realization visibly came and his shock froze him. The saurian titan gasped, choking on his own voice in the breathless void.

“You were surprised, joyful.”

The past Xenilla staggered to his feet, witnessing the beautiful world before him. He was in disbelief that bled into elation.

“I saw my world alive, yet I knew I’d been out of commission for awhile.”

The Xenilla of the present narrated as his past self wordlessly trembled pure joy. Water leaked from his eyes and floated off into space. He was muttering something, though the vacuum of space made it impossible to make out what he was saying. But he was visibly jubilant, an extremely rare sight for Xenilla.

“I thought I hadn’t failed after all, that maybe some force or fate had given me a second chance,” Xenilla noted drly

“That my father hadn’t destroyed the world yet, there was still time to save it and all those on it.”

The Xenilla of the past heaved his chest up and down, clenching a fist as he focused and collected himself.

“You seemed blessed,” The Spirit of Hearth’s Warming Past chirped as she got closer to her ward.

Xenilla was as quiet as his past self, face cloaked in the shadows of his mane and the dark of the moon.

“I felt like it, had I known of holidays then or the date I might have been even more so. But I realized two things… after.”

“What happened?"

The Xenilla of the past kicked off the planet as he rocketed towards the planet like a glimmering comet. His heart was brimmed and aflame with resolve and duty. His modern-day counterpart felt a cavity in the same place.

“Always plan, always assess the situation… Because I felt a fervor, and just made the second greatest mistake of my life.”

The Xenilla of the present knew exactly where his past-self was flying. Planetside, the Pacific. Towards an island he didn’t recognize at the time called Solgell. His mind directed him there, guided by the sense that connected him to his own kind. And he only detected one adult male Gojirasaurus on the planet that seemed familiar. Thinking it was his father, he’d get too close before taking time to look things over. If he had he’d have avoided two errors.

The past Xenilla landed on the island and spurred several crystals, prepared for battle in manner and mind. Except the Godzilla that stood to face him had toned sinew instead of mutated bulk, sharpened dorsal spines instead of partially melted round plates, and paid heed to not swat the human research vessel behind him when he turned around to instead carefully move his tail over it. Xenilla was too convicted and fired the first shot before he realized who it was and could cancel the full powered blow that struck his brother in the chest and sent Junior flying through a hillside and nearly crushing the humans. Eyes alight with shock and knowing something was different, the past Xenilla dropped his guard and ran forward to pick his sibling up. Godzilla Junior, eyes brimmed with hatred, only needed to see the nightmare of his childhood running towards him, arms spread, to let out a thundering roar and burning plasma beam.

Xenilla’s greatest mistake in hindsight was attacking and trying to kill his father over a misunderstanding, something that took him years to realize. He only took a few seconds to realize his second greatest mistake was starting the Mutation and Defender conflict over a lapse in judgment.

Junior’s mind in the ensuing first battle between brothers was focused on killing whom he saw as one of the greatest monsters in history. Xenilla’s mind as he fought back to keep from being killed was a single, strong thought that carried into the two from the modern era witnessing. It was the same thought that played through the eldest son of Godzilla Senior's mind every passing winter as he observed Terra from his hide-away on the meeting place of the light and dark side of the moon. All those holidays he saw no change and yet felt the pain of consequence.

-”What have I done?”-




Xenilla never needed to lift his head up, no sight possible could give him more shame than he felt right now.

“Why?”

He felt the spirit’s eyes upon him without needing to look up.

Why show me something I already knew?”

“... All actions have consequences, Son of the Old King,” it whispered as she drew closer.

“Some of which we’d all regret.”

Xenilla’s lip curled slightly, exposing the seam of his fangs,”You seek vindication for such common knowledge? Does tormenting me drive home some point?”

The spirit paused and he knew she was shaking her head, “Torment was never the intention, only to demonstrate.”

“Choice memory to drive that point home,” Xenilla snarled.

The spirit let out a patient sigh, pulling close to him in a way his heartfelt was a comfort against the contrasting grief. Like a tiny candle against a battering cold.

“You are a soul driven by worry for others, even if you don’t show it. You bear a good heart, Xenilla of Terra; but a blunt head… Admit it, the clearest means of which to get through to you was the strongest memory. Regretfully, this was so.”

Xenilla grumbled, but conceded.

“Typically these carols start with a happy past first. Would it have killed you to show maybe my meeting Blade Dancer or ‘freeing’ Destroyah?”

“My visions are limited to Hearth’s Warming and the equivalent two days from Terra in someone’s memory. I am sorry for the pain... But, there is another reason. This was when you, in hindsight, started believing something…”

Xenilla regretfully took the implication and looked. A clash of blue and red that blinded the sky, his beam clashing with his brother’s. Junior would never have noticed the shocked, horrified expression on his sibling’s face through all the light. The present-day Xenilla resigned his voice and waited, knowing his subconscious masquerading as some holiday entity had more to say.

“You found this day was a cherished day across the world for multiple reasons… But if this day, meant to be spent with family, was the one on which you tore your own one apart before you even realized it-…”

Now was the time to speak and he did so plainly as the lights of the past shown across his face, “-then how could this, or any other day be anything special.”

The words he said to Blade Dancer echoed in his mind, “What could make this day more important than any other day?... If this happened?...”

His silence permeated around him in the realization he felt. It wasn’t just him observing Terra from the edge of the moon for years afterwards without change that made him say what he did.

“So, not just logic behind that statement; even if you didn’t realize it at the time… The past is meant to show us clarity when we look to it, that’s why it’s called hindsight.”

Xenilla stayed in solemn silence for a time, before rising up and looking to his guide.

“I think I get the point here. Anything else; ‘spirit’?”, he whispered with only a slight snip in his tone.

The Spirit of Hearth’s Warming sighed, nodding to him.

“Not of mine, though more falls into my domain with time. All actions have consequences, Xenilla of Terra. But not all are bad. Come-”, she noted as the world began to shift and changed through time and space all around them.

The spirit in the form of a Fairy Mothra extended a wing in the direction of where a dirt path now stood, Xenilla noting the darkened sky and abundance of fruit trees and the visage of a barn in the distance that meshed with his memory to identify it as Sweet Apple Acres outside of Ponyville. The Hearth’s Warming of the past melded into the Hearth’s Warming of present.

“They’ll show you why it matters…”

And with a smile, his subconscious’ manifestation faded away. Xenilla sighed and started down the path it indicated, resigned in the back of his mind to kick himself in the face really had when he finally woke up for thinking all this up. This was the last time he read holiday books before falling asleep. He was already speculating on how he could rest his head with a crystal under his neck to jab him in the throat and wake him up should his head begin to droop while reading again.

-Still, might as well follow this line of logic my addled mind has concocted…-

He took several steps before finally noticing the spirit’s last words in depth.

-Wait, ‘they’?!-

He turned to face a towering figure in a wind blown cloak!


Author's Note

Merry Christmas, Hanukkah, Kwanzaa, and all the other dandy, lovely hallowed days this time of year to give your fellow man good cheer!

Try not to think too hard about when this takes place, show holiday timeline makes no sense either :rainbowwild:

Proofed by Lance-Omikron and Faith-Wolff!

Chapter 42: Restart

========

Zenith

========

In a flash of motion grabbed Megalon’s attention and he spun around to face it, revving up his good drill and emitting weak sparks from his horn. He was still banged up pretty badly from the back-to-back fights with Grand King and then Kaizer Ghidorah, but it would take both of them at once to force him away from who he was guarding. Instead he momentarily dropped his guard when he saw it was Irys flying in, though he brought it right back up when he sensed a graviton surge and saw a winged form fly in behind her. Irys reacted as soon as she saw his horn sparking.

“It’s okay, Megalon!”, she yelped as she threw herself up in front of him with her wings spread, before motioning downwards with her arms, ”... It’s okay, it’s okay, he’s back.”

Megalon paused and looked behind her, recognizing the shape rising up from a slightly rougher landing the moment he saw the pale armor, even if it was now accompanied by multiple gold accents and a pair of wings. Elation in him soared and his compound eyes lit up in glee, the only thing keeping him from charging forward and glomping his returned comrade was the knowledge of whom lay propped up behind him.

Kaizer X sighed, feeling at his new power. It would take time to get used to, likely being temporary for while. He could already feel it waning down to a more reserved state. In a few hours he might not be that much different than his original form and might as well still be called Monster X. In a calmer time he might muse this to be a side effect of the Kaizer Ghidorah personality resigning itself to not be dominant and letting Monster X be the chief one in the driver’s seat given he was the one to form them a life; but this was no time for that. Instead he pushed the thoughts aside and focused his sole attention on the form beside Megalon.

It wasn’t the first time he saw his best friend like this, only this time there was even more damage despite there being less blood.

Gigan lay limp and cold, slumped against the wall with occasional showers of sparks spurting out from his joints or multiple injuries. There was no life or flicker in the cyclopean mechanical eye that was plainly visible in the absence of a currently shattered red visor, one of the two huge dual chainsaws he’d used in his overclocked beatdown on Kaizer Ghidorah was impaled through his chest. X’s newest scar in the making, a dual slash wound in the shape of his namesake ached when he observed the weapons.

Nodding to Megalon, Kaizer X got on one side of Gigan as the other cyborg got on the other with Irys in the middle. Lifted by hand, altered gravity, and Irys’ careful talons; Gigan’s body was brought up and carried.

“We must hurry, follow me!”

=========

Canterlot

=========

The dreams of her subconscious were fading away beyond recollection, with her focus upon a moving light high above her. For a while she couldn’t tell if she was still asleep or not, the pinprick of light growing and moving across her field of view. For a single frightening moment, she wondered if this was the end of her epoch.

Then the light moved in a conscious manner, and the world started to trickle back. The light swung to and fro, and cyan eyes slowly opened to greet it. One by one her senses returned to her beyond blinded sight. There were other ponies going about business, barely audible through muffling walls and obviously not in the same room like the scribblings on paper she could hear. The air carried the scents of antiseptics and cleaners. And the pressure on her back belied a firm mattress covered in a sterile comforter.

Sunset Shimmer wasn’t dying or dreaming anymore, she was awake in a hospital room. The light from before emanating from the headlamp of the attending minotauress. Citrus orange in color overall and holding a clipboard of notes, she’d been the source of the scribbling noises Sunset had heard earlier.

“Mmmmmhmm!”, noted the cow-like professional sporting a white coat of her trade, “Good, your eyes can follow the light perfectly! Seems you’re fully conscious without repercussion.”

“Wh-Where?”, Sunset Shimmer murmured, still too confused by her general circumstance to be shocked at seeing an Equestrian in the flesh.

“Canterlot General Hospital young mare, you were in an attack.”

Sunset Shimmer winced, feeling an ache in her sides as some foggy, distant memory surged back into her without recognition. She winced and grabbed at her head, shaking it to clear her vision and feeling at her body to assure herself she was fine.

-Attack, huh? I’ll say…-

Doctor Taurus pursed her lips, knowing to expect some delirium and dizziness after what her patient had gone through.

“You’re recommended to take it easy. But don’t worry too much; other than some bruising and a minor concussion, you seem right as rain. Do you feel anything otherwise?”

Sunset Shimmer groaned and sat herself up, shaking her head slowly.

“Well enough I guess… just... head’s a bit fuzzy.”

Taurus sighed, “It’s to be expected since you were concussed, it’ll pass.”

Sunset winced, “Feels like more than that.”

“Can you remember anything?”, Taurus noted with a perked eye from her clipboard.

Sunset Shimmer paused and squinted, groping at her memory. But the more she tried past a certain point, the more it felt like trying to pick up smoke with her fingers… Or hooves, given current circumstances that still amazed her. But there was a point where her lapse in memory stopped, but even then she strained at the recollection. The foggy memory from earlier, that night she was laying in bed before dark mass stretched upon her and she… She felt…

“Cold, I-I remember being cold… I was in bed and right after I woke up I… It was dark, and I remember cold,” Sunset Shimmer shivered, recalling the chill was as unnatural as it was intense.

Doctor Taurus furrowed her brow and made another note, “Amnesia is not unknown in concussions, do you have anything else you might remember? Anything about the event at the plateau you were recovered on?”

Sunset Shimmer tried, she tried as best as she could. But that smoke refused be held for more than gasps of vision. There was something about flashes of bright light, the ground shaking; and a single pony, a white unicorn mare with a purple mane in the style of Rarity’s hair. After straining her brain, she relented with shrug.

“I… I didn’t even know I was on a plateau until you just told me. I don’t even know how I got here. I’m sorry...”

Doctor Taurus sighed and perked the unicorn’s chin up with her hand as she adjusted her glasses. The minotauress beamed and pulled a lollipop out of her coat pocket. Sunset Shimmer cracked a tiny sheepish smile in turn at the sweet she was offered. Taurus patted her shoulder.

“You’ll be just fine here deary, recovery takes time and thankfully it's nothing seriously, I expect to release you today. And some more good news? You have a visitor wanting to check on you, you want me to give her an update so you can send for her when you’re ready?”

Sunset Shimmer let her mind ponder.

-Okay, somehow I’m back in Equestria. There was some sort of attack involving Rarity’s counterpart here, must’ve been the element bearer one Twilight is friends with, and somethingmust have literally and figuratively pulled me out of bed to get me here… Batten down the hatches Shimmer, you’re going to need to talk to folks to figure out just what’s going on.-

Instead of giving it time for the visit, Sunset nodded, “I’m ready now.”

===============

Blade Dancer hesitated outside the door leading to the hospital room Godzilla Junior was inside. She was aware he’d been conscious for a time, and she’d been waiting even longer. That waiting was something she’d been wanting desperately to not have to do, but after hearing voices inside the room she waited more.

-Xenilla’s okay, you know that. You checked four times yesterday...and were up all night. That just leaves Godzilla. If-If somepony is in there talking already it would be rude for me to just barge in!.. Y-Yes, I’ll just wait until they’re done….-

She looked at the floor, her lie not convincing herself for a moment that she wasn’t just hesitating.

Inside the room, both Lea and Destroyah were back to back between two hospital beds in a sight and scenario that would be downright surreal to anyone on Terra. The co-leader of the Terran Defender faction and part-time second-in-command, part-time attack-dog of the Mutations faction were standing together grilling Godzilla Junior and Xenilla in their own specific way. Lea was flustered and chewing out her best friend in a manner one could practically see her flailing her antenna at him, whilst Destroyah just silently loomed over Xenilla’s recently moved hospital bed without a single word and a deadpan expression.

Lea flailed her wings and narrowed her eyes, “After both of us nearly died just fending him off together and we had to have Gamera and company help us the next time, what do you do when you see Ghidorah again?”

Godzilla Junior groaned and rolled his eyes as he knew exactly she was about to say, “I rushed him solo?”

Lea threw her hooves up into the air, “YOU RUSHED HIM SOLO! Dang it Goji why didn’t you get help?!”

“Was kinda stuck on a plateau and needed to buy time for the ponies. Not like I could fly over.”

Lea lurched forward and put her hoof to his nose on leering at him, “Didn’t stop you from doing that afterwards to fly back towards the planet busting space dragon!”

Junior just looked back at her despite his scrunched face making his voice comedically nasally, “Lele, you’re fretting.”

Mothra Lea’s eye twitched, “Oooooh don’t you Lele me Mister!.....”

Junior just kept staring, wisely waiting for it to be over. She’d been at this for fifteen minutes.

Lea’s face scrunched up as she let out a loud groan, “uuuUURRAAARG!.... Yes, yes I am fretting!... Oooooye.”

Junior, having done the sort of thing before on Terra, just with a large tree instead of the pillow he picked up; held it out to Lea as she lurched forward and faceplated into it. The altered moth shrugged and slung her hooves around the pillow and Junior’s collar.

“... Thank you, Goji,” her muffled voice whispered through the pillow.

Junior sighed, nuzzling his best friend’s head; knowing full well the fretting was just her way of showing she cared for being scared so much.

Xenilla meanwhile didn’t know if he had it better or worse. Destroyah had come and helped him move into the same room as his brother without question, but she’d been standing over him this whole time without saying a thing as she quietly regarded him.

“... Well?”, he muttered under her stare as he genuinely started to feel unnerved, especially when she moved in closer.

At long last she said something, but in a tone sharp enough to cut despite how blunt it was in wording, “Well. What?”

Xenilla shifted a tad awkwardly in his hospital bed, “Icka’brod’s friend seems quite talkative, you got anything to say?”

Destroyah leaned in closer, practically looming over him; “Should. I?”

“You’ve been staring at me for 5 minutes, I know something’s on your mind, Destroyah….”

“Such as?”

Xenilla looked off to the side, “Sometimes I swear you try to be unpredictable on purpose even when you’re not threatening to maul someone. I guess I supposed with you turning over a new leaf in this world you’d be a little bit more verbal with your concern. You definitely have it after the rescue effort, very commendable by the way.”

Destroyah hovered over Xenilla, visibly towering over him, “Flattery is distracting, you should know I get to the point.”

Xenilla shrugged, “Forgive me then. I just presumed that by now we’d get a ‘Don’t do that again, Xenilla’, ‘I was worried for you, Xenilla’, ‘You gave me a heart attack before we saved you, Xenilla’...”

His eyes trailed off as he rambled, noticing Destroyah was getting above him and casting her shadow across him. It was a very rare sight to see Xenilla’s coy bravado take a hit.

“...’ Why didn’t you get me so I could help, Xenilla’, ‘You made me miss a fight, Xenilla’...”

‘Her’ questions she wasn’t even having to say out of her own mouth were getting more aggressive. She loomed above in a way that cast her face in shadow as her eyes gleamed at Xenilla with a slight purple glow across it and her mane.

Xenilla looked up into one of the scariest faces he’d ever seen and muttered one phrase, “...’Do that again and I’ll put you in the hospital myself, Xenilla’?”

Destroyah’s building glow paused.

“... Close enough.”

Her tone carried no growl or sneer to belie anger. Xenilla, having just now realized how far back he’d leaned into his pillow, felt his pulse slowed back down and he leaned back up with a sigh.

“Should’ve known.”

Whether that was aimed at him correctly stating her unspoken question or the fact Destroyah could show kindly concern by terrifying someone; wasn’t affirmed. It probably was a little bit true for both, though it didn’t leave Xenilla questioning slightly when he noticed a very tiny upturn in her lips’ edge. A near microscopic smirk in her nod.

-Did… did she just do this as a joke?... DID SHE JUST PULL A JOKE?!-

Destroyah glanced at the now groaning Mothra Lea and rolled her eyes.

“I’ll get Miss Meltdown out of here so you two can have some peace if anyone else shows up,” she muttered whilst getting up and turning around towards Lea.

Without any real effort at all, Destroyah picked up the also fairly large mare and slung the Guardian of Mortals across her back as the latter incoherently rambled into the pillow about suicidal teammates. Destroyah carrying Mothra out a hospital room while the moth had a dorky breakdown, another surreal sight for the history books.

The Serizawan Legacy paused before the door and pitched her head back.

“Recover well, you to do that better than most anyone.”

She paused again and seemed to glance about slightly while trying to think of something friendlier to say. She thought back to the trio of fillies she’d come to Canterlot with that have been trying to coach her on this sort of thing.

-Departures are often done with wishes of good fortune until the reunion. What would I hope neither of them do until I can keep an eye on them again?.....!-

A light bulb went off in her head and with a completely straight face and tiny smile she said two words that caused the nearby glass cup to crack.

“Don’t die, that would be… bad.”

Destroyah pulled the door open and paced out of the room, proud of herself.

================

“Don’t die, that would be… bad.”

Blade Dancer perked up at the sound and got up from her chair as Destroyah walked out with Lea in cargo. She steeled herself as the door slowly started to swing closed.

-Now or never…-

Closing her eyes in a silent moment of contemplation, she paced forward and caught the door before it closed. With her eyes still closed, she pulled the door aside and stepped in. But the moment she heard it click shut behind her and she beheld the room, she was instantly aghast when she saw the form of Xenilla laid across the second bed. A pair of familiar eyes were upon her in addition to his and mind instantly was in the backpedal.

-X-Xen?! Here?! B-But he was across the Ward when I checked this morning! He’s right next to?!-

When she had left in the morning to resume training at the barracks, Xenilla had still been asleep since he’d arrived at the hospital. When she’d found him not in the room, she speculated that he had moved to see to one of the princesses over what happened given all three ruling alicorns were present in the hospital. She never expected him to be here, in the absolute last room she would ever think to look for him in. The room of someone she had stopped from killing him last week.

Her mind was completely out of whack in a spiral of confusion, only clearing up slightly when she finally looked forward at what she had been staring at and seeing the confused expression on Junior’s face. He wasn’t enraged or passively angered like every other time she had seen him in Xenilla’s presence. It baffled her so much it broke through the confusion and left her aghast at seeing Xenilla present. After a good mental minute of reorganizing herself, she remembered what she had come here to do.

Junior cast a suspicious eyebrow when she started to approach, the mare’s past advances and then, justifiably, angered defenses were still in recent memory. But when he saw her bow her head in a clearly shameful manner, it was his turn to mentally take a pause.

“I came to apologize,” Blade Dancer whispered.

Junior blinked a few times in sheer confusion, glancing over to see his brother silently shrug and frown, before looking back up at Blade Dancer. He motioned to the seat next to him and sat up.

“Talk.”

===============

Princess Luna sat in a shadowed chair in the corner of her room. She thankfully was not a name that appeared in the hospital too often. Sometimes she would for charity or an event for the magic school of course, and then there was that one mishap when Junior first came to Canterlot that spiraled out of control. But of all the few times she had been to Canterlot’s chief medical facility, reading out state offenses and breaches of law was not something she had done before. Let alone for a solid minute on a large scroll.

“-foalnapping, reckless magic use, dark magic use, coercion, assault, theft, and train jumping.”

Princess Luna shrugged and pulled the list away as she glanced at the unicorn mare sitting in the bed across the room. Starlight Glimmer said nothing as the pit in her chest got deeper and deeper.

“Quite the repertoire for someone of thine age. Thou hardly looks a day older than Princess Sparkle. And yet, thou didn’t flee when you had the chance. Clearly such an attempt was doable in your current state of health,” she muttered suspiciously.

Starlight Glimmer frowned and kept her bandaged head down, solemnly shaking her head as she remembered everything she had done to others without thought until she finally realized it.

She gulped, “I was guilty before Ghidorah drove me to do what I did, I really messed up.”

Princess Luna narrowed her eyes and snorted, “Indeed thou has, and does thee understand the consequences of such action? Not only to foreign leadership but to your fellow pony?”

Starlight Glimmer only nodded, not even trying to justify it. What could she blame it on? Lack of friends? Bad influence? Botched entrance exam? No, she just had herself. Princess Luna put the scroll away without relaxing her slight leer.

“All ill deeds to such magnitude require more than just forgiveness, they often call for atonement.”

Her sharp words bit into Starlight, who winced. Biting her lip, Starlight lowered her head and looked out the window to Canterlot for a short while before mustering the courage to look at Princess Luna’s strong gaze in the eye.

“Yes Princess,” she whispered with a gulp,”I-I was wrong and I want to correct it. Please, please let me try, I’ll do anything to atone for my mistakes!....”

She winced and shut her eyes fearfully when Princess Luna leaned forward from her seat. It was several seconds before the Princess of the Night’s voice returned. But instead of the harsh starkness of before, this time it was calmer, quieter, and warmer with an understanding even as it was authoritative in tone.

“You’ve already begun to do so. You are not evil. Misguided, mistaken, and endangering. But not evil.”

Starlight Glimmer’s ears perked up slightly. She mustered the courage to look at Princess Luna, and instantly noticed how the alicorn’s face was no longer one of grief, and shadows cast a gleam in her eyes. She wasn’t smiling, but it didn’t look like she was about to incur the wrath of the moon.

Princess Luna nodded her head slightly to the side, “A certain pair of mares named Night Glider and Lady Rarity came to me personally. The Nightmare Godzilla incident was catalyzed by your hoof, but its ending was also cast by your choice.”

The alicorn motioned towards the unicorn’s restored cutie mark emblazoned on her flank, “Especially before that Mark returned to its owner. Why was it removed in the first place?”

Starlight looked at her own mark, remembering two things. First was the cold weakness she felt upon removing it, it came with a gasp of guilt in memory of what she had helped put the Our Town denizens through even if they all joined by choice initially. The second though, brought back memories of why she removed her own mark. When she had done it after rushing back into the fray at Chibi Moon’s request and granted it to Night Glider in a last-ditch effort to help when her body no longer could.

She contemplated for a long time before giving her answer.

“S-Somepony might have died, I-... I had to do something,” she whispered with a sniffle. She hadn’t stop thanking any being of fate that might hear her when the answer to her first question upon reawakening was Moonbeam saying-

-”We’re alright… we’re all alright, Starly."-

Princess Luna nodded slightly while sporting a stoic expression, “Such drastic action does not speak of a pony who runs away from duty, not the true self uncorrupted by dark magic at least.... While your ultimate choices were your own, your original intentions were benign. Dark magic is not a matter a growing filly should have ever delved into...”

She frowned briefly before gathering her up in an astute manner befitting the teacher asking a question, “Tell me, young Miss Glimmer, what emotions drive dark magic?”

Starlight Glimmer gulped but answered truthfully, “Angers, jealousies, and wants.”

“Among others,” Princess Luna corrected before continuing on, “Despite the negative connotation, all of them have a benign application as a dark magic is no more inherently evil than other magics. Anger at the pain of innocents, jealousy at an injustice, and want for things to better oneself and others. But in the mind of those not prepared, these can be corrupted into sins that serve only to propagate themselves. Can you guess them?”

Starlight Glimmer pursed her lips and puzzled for a moment before looking back up, “Anger into wrath, endless rage at everything around you.”

She paused momentarily when she remembered her rage at the magic exam right before it went awry.

“That one, I’m guilty.... Jealousy into envy, spite over what others have to the point of hatred.”

She remembered all those happy fillies and colts who attended the school and got to have a life after, something she could never be around both before and after getting her magic.

“Guilty of that one too.... Want into greed, craving anything one wants no matter how much you already have...”

Her tone quieted down in recollection of the past that came flooding forward, how she browbeat and practically brainwashed the whole town into following her if they resisted rather than just settling for one friend. A tear of remorse ran down her muzzle as the cold feeling clamped down in her chest, curling up into herself.

“Guilty… as charged…”

Princess Luna regarded unicorn before sighing, “And to those unprepared, these feelings only reinforce each other. Once lost so heavily to out of control dark magic, it’s impossible to pull free by yourself…. I know from experience.”

A long span of several minutes passed before Starlight realized not a word had been said between them, just the steady ticking on a nearby clock was the only sound in the whole room. Finally she looked up to see Princess Luna looking out of the window and towards the Solar Tower, then beyond into the Everfree and the abandoned home that lay within.

She tilted her head, “...Princess?”

Princess Luna closed her eyes and drew in a slow, pained breath.

“A young mare, gifted in magic beyond her peers….. Overconfident and thinking she could handle anything… Maybe even trying to get ahead of what she saw as competition by enacting something upon herself that she didn’t understand….. But as the confidence on the outside grew, so did the insecurity and isolation on the inside.”

Princess Luna slowly shook her head at thousand year old memories, “Finally, she lashes out at those she should have loved, should have trusted the most. She hurts her sister, her family, her friends, and cannot be free of what she’s become.”

Princess Luna went dead quiet for a while, before looking at Starlight.

“... Which one of our life stories am I telling?”

The realization soon leaked into Starlight Glimmer, and she was solemn. She pulled the pillow in close to her chest for comfort.

“... I guess…”, she muttered while looking off to the side shamefully before managing to avert her gaze back to Luna, “-we both screwed up?”

Princess Luna slowly nodded, “In a way, yes. We did. And the knowledge of what we’ve done will never go away... “

“But,” she took in a deep long breath and regained her composure, “I was pulled free.”

Princess Luna stood up from her chair and stepped closer to the table, into the cast of the warm glow coming through the window.

She calmly said one single sentence that shocked Starlight’s world, “And I’d like to do the same for you.”

Starlight could only blink in dumbstruck surprise as she rapidly looked between the hoof pointing at her and the Princess attached to it.

“W-What?! But I!... After all I did?!”

Princess Luna was unmoved by her shocked shouts, “If we threw you in prison, all those old feelings would just fester back up. The dark magic is known to you and it will never go away. It is better you learned from an expert with past experience on how to control it, not be controlled by it.”

Tears stung at Starlight Glimmer’s eyes as she gripped the blanket across her in her hooves, “B-But after what I’ve done, after what I need to make up for?!”

Princess Luna nodded her head slightly whilst keeping her tone stable, “You will atone. And I will guide you in doing it. This isn’t a free pardon, the road ahead will require toil for which you will have to tread through. Equestria is a land of second chances. Trixie Lulamoon got one, Ambassador Xenilla got one, and I got one.”

Princess Luna looked Starlight in the eye and said one simple word, “Stand.”

Starlight Glimmer bit her lip, pausing to wipe her eyes with her blanket before obeying. She stepped out of bed and stood before the alicorn as Luna spread her wings and held them out to her sides, breaking up the light across her face in the shadows of her wing feathers.

“Starlight Emilia Glimmer, do you accept the responsibility to atone for yesterdays and better tomorrows?”

Starlight Glimmer felt a rock in her throat when she initially tried to speak, her word coming out as but a tiny whisper, “... I will..”

She flinched, feeling a strength in her chest growing enough to burn out the metaphorical stone in her veins and rock in her voice. She felt drive, concentration, even a flicker of hope as she dared to look Luna in the eye.

She stomped a hoof to punctuate her word, “I will do better! I will make better!”

Luna hid a tiny smirk on her lips as she continued, “Do you accept the study to learn magic and all its uses for the good of others before yourself?”

This time there was no hesitation in Starlight’s voice, only the same eagerness that initially drove her to that bookstore so many years ago before she went down a darkened path. This time, the path, nor the future hopes would be anything resembling vile.

“I accept!”

Princess Luna paced forward slightly and held up an upturned hoof, looking Starlight dead in the eye as the unicorn’s orbs glistened with a joyful tear. The Princess of the Night chanced a small smile Starlight returned with gusto as she put her hoof to the larger mare’s.

“Then from this date forth, you are my student… Welcome back to Equestria, Starlight Glimmer.”

Her smile grew as she saw the glow coming off the jubilant pony’s face, reading every word upon it. This was a magic prodigy who was a quick study, capable, and driven. And now that she was steered onto the right path, Luna knew she’d forge into a force of good.

On a less grandiose topic however, Luna couldn’t help but ponder how close this was to when Celestia recruited Twilight before she returned. Princess Luna chuckled to herself internally as she had a spring in her step.

-Well, if dear sister can manage a school and one personal pupil; guess I always wanted to try my fare myself! Starlight, Student of the Moon; it fits already!-

=========================

Sunset Shimmer was so out of the loop as to what was going on and how she got back to Equestria she didn’t know who she could expect to want to see her. This world’s Rarity to check in on her? Some authority asking if she could help in some investigation? Maybe even Twilight given she was just about the only pony who knew who Sunset Shimmer was, or cared…

But when it was Princess Celestia who stepped through the door she couldn’t help but be dumbstruck. When the alicorn and unicorn locked eyes there was a long silence in voice and conversation expression. Celestia was unmoved, holding firm in a neutral expression that belied nothing. Sunset tried to look back at her but slowly her brow begin to turn upwards and her lips turned downwards. Celestia tilted her head slightly with oh so subtle frown forming on her muzzle, Sunset quivered and shrugged her head down. Both felt a strong pressure on their chests, the origin of which was both the same and different. The overly ambitious student who had seen herself above any other because of a sense of power, a negligent teacher who hadn’t taken caution to teach her student about what that power entailed. In a way, two failures reunited.

Princess Celestia dipped her head down slightly and started to advance forward at a glacial pace. With each step, the quivering and stinging tears in Sunset’s eyes grew. The pressure and clamping in her chest were too strong to speak coherently.

“Prin-ia.. I… I! Can’t… I’m- Sorry I!-”, she spat out, trying to say three sentences at once and failing every single one of them.

Princess Celestia paused before spreading her wings slowly and braced. Sunset Shimmer was in a whirlwind freefall of emotion and unable to act coherently. She could only slam her eyes shut and flinch when she saw the alicorn lunge forward.

The entire world around Sunset Shimmer went fuzzy for a while. She was unable to truly sense and feel it, as though she was in a dream. The haze in her mind was slowly ebbed away by a soft hum. Her senses found more stimuli. Extremely soft warmth was wrapped around her even as she marred it with tears and spit. There was a nuzzling from a kind muzzle on her forehead as a limb wrapped around her. The humming was coming from Celestia, a soothing melody she remembered from the back of her mind. Where she learned it was unknown, but it was so placating, sounding almost like windchimes in a gentle breeze.

Princess Celestia pulled back and looked down at the comparatively little unicorn she held. Her own glistening eyes were soon accompanied by the warmest smile Sunset had ever seen in memory as the alicorn used the edge of her hoof to brush away Sunset Shimmer’s tears.

“Sunset, are you alright?....”

Sunset Shimmer felt weak, leaning in close and resting her head on Princess Celestia’s collar.

“W-Why would you worry?! After I-”

Princess Celestia muttered a single word in a tone only a flabbergasted mother would use, “Sunset.”

The hug around Sunset Shimmer tightened very slightly, “I’ve always worried about you.. And how I could have done better…”

Sunset Shimmer blinked, her expression turning aghast. She pushed against Celestia very slightly, not feeling worthy of the embrace.

“N-No! Y-you did great!”, she cried while helplessly pushing against Celestia’s forelimb in a contest between an untrained and not very athletic unicorn against the most powerful alicorn in existence who was at the peak possible strength for an earth pony.

Sunset Shimmer sniffled, “I was, I was the idiot who messed it all up! I was so jealous after Cadance was ascended that I couldn’t take it, I got so jealous I-”

Her eyes crammed shut and she started to curl up weakly, remembering the intense envy and shattered pride she’d felt when Celestia discovered her “niece”. The thought that she, Celestia’s own pupil, didn’t become the first alicorn ascended from a normal pony was bad enough. But finding out that it was some random pony from out in the country who had never taken a day of magic class when she had been studying it for years? That had destroyed Sunset’s worldview. It ramped up everything that was bad about her and she had been regretting it ever since because of all the trouble she ended up causing others both in Equestria and the human world.

“I messed up so much…”, she cried into Celestia’s chest.

The spite at a young alicorn just trying to help her, the terror she wrought where she went.

Her classmates, her fellow pony, the denizens of high school who took her in, the relationship she used and abused before he cut it off, the teacher she once idolized more than anything else in the world? She could have had so much and saved so many so much pain, but that didn’t happen. All spiraling out because of a spoiled brat’s broken pride…

“... and I kept doing it.”

Her defeated tone echoed through the room before Celestia brushed Sunsets mane out of her face.

“But you didn’t do it this time, and you clearly did not enjoy the last time… Sunset, look at me,” Celestia muttered in a calm tone.

Sunset Shimmer looked up and listened, sniffling as she did to avoid her runny nose.

“Rarity told me about what happened. That... entity that covered you, that came through with another monster. You had no control. You’re not responsible for anything it did through you. Known or unknown.”

Sunset Shimmer winced, relenting that her teacher thought she was grieving over an apparent mind control incident whereas in actuality she was remembering and grieving over every timea greedy, envious, controlling witch named Sunset Shimmer was consciously causing problems.

“N-No! Not just that! I chose to steal the Element! I chose to lord over a whole school!”, she gasped and threw her hooves up into the air,”I turned into a she-demon at a dance!”

Princess Celestia chuckled, knowing she had to get some levity to the conversation.

“My my,” she shook her head, “if you’re a demon of the dance I’ll have to ask Twilight to take lessons from you then. Poor girl can’t dance to save her life!”

“I’m serious!”, Sunset Shimmer bellowed, “If I became an alicorn I’d have been the next Nightmare Moon! I could hav-”

She stopped after she snapped and hyperventilated when she saw the look on Princess Celestia’s face. The alicorn of the sun, often seen as a paragon of strength, beauty, wisdom, and grace across the entire species and beyond; was morously frowning and looking off to the side in a defeated manner. Sunset Shimmer slowed her breathing and rubbed her forelimb with her hoof awkwardly, having realized her mentor was trying to lighten the mood and keep her from having a breakdown. There had been enough gloom between them as of late.

Princess Celestia sighed and whispered, “And what have you done after?”

Sunset Shimmer was silent, gulping down a lump in her throat. Princess Celestia drew in a breath and repeated herself a touch more authoritatively.

“Sunset Shimmer, what have you done after?

Sunset Shimmer collected her memories and recited them.

“... Helped at a farm with Applejack, fell off a horse there… Cheered for Rainbow at a game, nearly fell off the bleachers there. Babysat with Pinkie, fell down catching the baby when she climbed up the refrigerator. Volunteered at Fluttershy’s shelter, took a dive dodging a flying bird. Ran errands for Rarity, the other one…”

“And, what happened there?”

Sunset Shimmer looked aside with a slight blush on her face, “Escalators, several rolls of fabric, gravity, and my feet don’t mix.”

She felt Celestia’s breath hitch, knowing it was a contained snicker she shared.

“Anything else you been up to?”

Sunset Shimmer shrugged her shoulders, “... Got a job at a sushi spot. Kelp wraps are good, but the tilapia fish still smells weird to me.”

Princess Celestia grunted, “Hm, I’d bet.”

Sunset Shimmer blinked her eyes and took a deep, long breath; exhaling to vent off all the tension she felt building up. When she did, she realized their position had shifted. Princess Celestia was now sitting on the side of her bed stroking her student’s hair and back as the unicorn partially leaned and partially curled up against her comfortably. Sunset smiled and snuggled in a bit closer, finally relaxing while silently pondering when Celestia had altered their positions when she was distracted talking about her friends.

Princess Celestia paused, “Are you happy there?”

Silence came from Sunset Shimmer she pursed her lips and pondered. Raising an eyebrow, Princess Celestia leaned in a bit closer and whispered to her.

“Would you be happier here? Your room is still there, kept it so.”

Sunset caught her teacher glancing at something out the window and followed her line of sight, spotting the Solar Tower and library at Canterlot Castle. Her old room had been there when she was the student. Sunset Shimmer blinked in mild surprise and perked her ears.

“A-All this time you... you kept it? Why? I thought Twilight Sparkle got it. After all she was the success, I-I’m the failure! An anti-social, control-freaking, bad attitude failure!”

Princess Celestia only raised her brow slightly and tilted her head, “Do you seem like one now?”

Sunset Shimmer remembered more than the bad this time, even if that was fairly common. This time, she focused on what happened after the last fall formal. The contrast was much like day and night.

“Other than failure to not fall down as much…” She muttered and heard a snicker from her teacher.

Princess Celestia put her hoof under Sunset’s chin and and pitched her head back up.

“Failure is temporary to those who make it so,” she explained, “That room was always yours.”

“S-So…”, Sunset Shimmer paused, “I could stay? I’m… not exiled?”

“You never were,” Princess Celestia slowly shook her head, “I just didn’t think you’d want to be back…”

Sunset giggled a teary smile, astounded at what dream she’d woken up into. She was a pony again, she was home and she was welcomed back into a life she’d thrown aside and in many ways still felt she didn’t deserve. The one being she was wanting forgiveness from was literally awaiting her with open hooves! She wanted to shout in glee, jump for joy and embrace Princess Celestia, maybe even run back and see just where she left everything in her room just to experience it all again. Even the thought of having to dust for years worth didn’t give her pause!...But a pair of pink eyes did.

Sunset Shimmer flinched as the faces crossed her memory. Five human women, a kindly boss and job, a school she was determined to make amends with, and a pale figure with purple-white hair and albino eyes Sunset herself named her for. Irys stood in a small crowd of memories, promises and bonds.

“P-Princess… You’re giving me everything I’d have wanted a few months ago,” Sunset Shimmer sniffled and wiped her eyes, “But…”

Swallowing, the unicorn looked up to the perplexed alicorn. Her expression was pained to a degree, but still sported an honest smile.

“I’d like to finish High School first, I have friends to see and promises to keep. Maybe then we’ll see… if the offer still stands…”

Princess Celestia looked over her pupil, unable to fight a slight frown. But the more she gazed upon the composed young mare, the more a proud beam began to emulate from her visage. She leaned forward and nuzzled Sunset’s forehead.

“You have a life there, embrace it. You having friends is what I wanted for you most, Little Sunspot.”

Sunset Shimmer giggled and waved her hoof slightly, “Thanks… The other you there is almost as cool, almost.”

Princess Celestia cocked an eyebrow and rolled her eyes coyly, “Negating the chance that she’s much older than she looks, I’d chalk it up to mostly experience…!”

Her eyes widened when Sunset Shimmer pounced up and wrapped her forelimbs around her collar in a glomping hug. Smirking sweetly, Celestia embraced the unicorn of whom she’d finally made amends, her conscious and worries at ease as she drew her wings over Sunset Shimmer’s back.

“You’ll always be welcome here, Sunset. Always.”

Sunset Shimmer practically purred as she tightened the hug briefly before pulling away and blowing a bang out of her face.

“Thanks Princess, here’s hoping I don’t have to wait four years to see you again.”

She could practically see the light bulb go off in Princess Celestia’s head as the alicorn tapped at her white chin.

“Weeeell, maybe not see per say, but there is something that might help. Sunset, would you enjoy accompanying me to the museum?”

Wiping off the rest of her face to look more composed and restraining her jubilancy at what sort of wonder the alicorn had on the brain, Sunset Shimmer nodded rapidly.

====================

“So, been waiting for several minutes and you haven’t said anything. Still waiting?”

Blade Dancer flinched at Godzilla Junior’s question but sighed, knowing she couldn’t keep dodging this forever.

“Remember, last time we met?”, She whispered.

Godzilla Junior paused but slowly nodded.

“You… got between me and Xenilla, told me everything he had really been up to…”, He muttered with no small part of regret in his tone.

Blade Dancer gulped and continued.

“I fear…”, she shivered, “I might have made a knee jerk reaction spilling things out like that. Telling you what was going on the way I did and when I did, I mean.”

Godzilla Junior raised up slightly with a cocked eyebrow, glancing over to Xenilla to silently ask if he knew anything about what she was going on about. Xenilla only shook his head. Junior looked back to Blade Dancer and furrowed his brow.

“Colonel Dancer, you do know it was something I had to hear eventually right?”

Blade Dancer flinched and curled her lip back, “I know that! It’s not what I said that’s been stressing me out but why and when I chose to say it!”

She shot up from her seat and into the air on beating wings, pointing a hoof at Xenilla as she hovered.

“You’d given up after he stopped attacking you and the fairies were present!”, she took only a moment to breathe before pointing at the other brother, “and you were still ready to kill him after the situation calmed down!”

“And then this moron bum rushed the situation! Not only did I stop trusting either of you two to act like mature adults, but my blabbering it all out rather than wait for things to settle down more could have just added fuel to the fire!”, Blade Dancer shouted as she smacked her hoof across her heaving chest.

Realizing she’d snapped, she took several long labored breaths before lowering back down to her seat and restraining herself.

“I just wanted it to end and acted on emotion, not logic. Can you imagine how many ways I could have made it worse or tried to play it better?”

“...Such as?”, Junior muttered.

“Trying to get the Princesses to mediate?”

“He wouldn’t agree,” Xenilla muttered.

Junior didn’t disagree and spoke directly after his brother, “I wouldn't agree to meet with how I was.”

Blade Dancer winced, “Waiting until everything was calmed down?”

“You said it yourself, and you were right. I was on a warpath even if I didn’t act on it at that very moment.”

“Moments waited were moments of risk.”

Blade Dancer furrowed her brow in frustration, “Getting Lea and the faeries involved? And before you say anything! Think of how many ways it could’ve gone wrong with what I did! Can’t you two get angry at me for five seconds because of how I could have botched all this and didn’t trust you all to fix it yourselves, like you did?! I just.. I just think of the risks and…-Gah, I could hav-”

“BLADE DANCER!”, both brothers yelled in unison and finally got Blade Dancer to stop.

Protracted silence carried between the three of them in an air of stillness and cold. Just the ticking of the clock and distant voices from the rest of the hospital. Blade Dancer felt their eyes upon her and looked to see Xenilla’s gaze. He frowned and shrugged.

“We all take risks, no one knows that more than me. I’ve done a lot of things I regret, and they were wrong. Junior had every right to hate me.”

Godzilla Junior closed his eyes in solemn quiet. A flare of different emotions came upon him, some sad and many angry. Some of them wanted to point themselves at his sibling directly before he consciously decided to push them aside. The difference between forgiving and forgetting was that with the former, you remembered all the pain but chose not to act on it. At least the latter has blissful ignorance.

With a deep exhale Junior followed up on Xenilla’s word, “And don’t think I didn’t make things impossible either. I’m different than my father in many ways, but alike in others. Takes a lot to get under my skin, but if something takes deep roots it would take more than me thinking I was wrong that one time to think otherwise… You saw me explode over one misunderstanding and it took three alicorns and seventy thousand year old faeries in the right place and time to stop me. What about when it happened again with the mindset I had?”

Frustration and shame bore heavy on the monster king’s tone. Blade Dancer glanced worriedly at Xenilla, seeing his face growing sullen before a shrug. She soon found herself gazing to the ground with a tightened grip on the chair as she could begin to guess what Junior was implying. A warmth nudged Blade Dancer’s shoulder and she lifted her ear.

“But… it all worked out in the end though.”

“But what about all the stupid risks I took? Can’t somepony be upset about that? I feel like I gambled lives here… ! And that scares me a lot, I became a guard to prevent those sorts of things,” she whispered, still feeling sick to her stomach after realizing all the danger she’d tightroped in the past with one spur of the moment reveal.

Xenilla sighed and spoke up, “Blades, look at me.”

Slowly she gave him her eye and ear, glancing over without raising her head and looking to him through her drooping bangs.

“We’re our own worst critics. Tanaka knows I hate what I’ve done before. But if you were using too much emotion then you’re not using enough now. You seem to have forgotten your own lesson you showed me... Logic, emotion, especially love; they’re not opposites,” he rolled his eyes.

“Having a drive of emotion to convince you to act can make you seek a logical course of action to give it the best chance at seeing it through. No emotion means you just give up on it like I did. You however? You did what you did because it was needed, no matter what source it had,” he quipped with a slight glow in his face as he gazed upon her gratefully.

Blade Dancer rose back up slightly, still feeling weighed down to a degree, “And what about all the other ways we could have tried to end the conflict without me butting in or not letting you two have a say in it?”

“As the Captain of the Guard says,” Junior shrugged, “Could-have or Would-have aren’t the same as ‘did’.”

“He’s right. We’ll never know what those other options could have done, but to be honest any of them could have gone wrong anyways so we should just be happy the one taken didn’t.”

Junior nodded, “And he’s not lying. Trust me, I have enough fretting about what “will” happen to worry much with what “could have” happened. I was on a warpath even after the faeries cleared up the misunderstanding. I was thoroughly convinced Xenilla would show what I thought was his true colors ever since we got here and I’d have to put him down…”

He paused, glancing over to Xenilla with a raised brow,“No offense.”

Xenilla just closed his eyes, crossed his forelimbs, and astutely nodded almost like he was as proud as he was resigned to his brother’s conviction despite the subject matter, “None such offense to be had. I expected you to.”

“Point is,” Junior noted as he looked back to Blade Dancer and saw he had her full attention through worried eyes, “Even if I was wrong when I thought it was the time I predicted he’d go rogue and I’d have to put him down, I’d still been on a hair trigger. If you want worry about anything, think about all the ways this could've gone tragically worse if I didn’t know the full picture as soon as possible…”

Blade Dancer mulled through the thoughts as she drooped down slightly, entertaining the possible outcomes and dreading each of them. Junior shrugged his shoulders.

“Look, impulsive, risky, likely emotional or not; I’m happy you did it… I don’t want to think of what I might have done, what I might have lost. What I might find myself regretting in hindsight if I lost my brother to my own wrath.”

Blade Dancer’s ears shot up at the word “brother”. Her eyes dilated and she shot back up. If seeing the two neutral in each other’s presence was shocking enough, hearing Junior say that one word; the one word Xenilla swore up and down when they were in the Empire and beyond he’d never call him, was flabbergasting. She could only slowly widen her gaze in utter surprise as she witnessed it all.

Xenilla cast her a warm smile before rolling his eyes and daring to tap Junior on the shoulder, “We’re a stubborn family, Blades. Just as he was stubbornly convinced how I was, I was stubbornly convinced I could never atone or be forgiven.”

Junior actually smiled, Blade Dancer observed, he smiled at Xenilla and shrugged casually before looking back at her, “We needed somebody to break the ice and our sister isn't present to give us the kick in the tail to do it. Could have been someone else to do it under calmer circumstances? Maybe. But we all make mistakes or take risks. We just make sure to not make a habit of doing it.”

“Or else you become very acquainted with the hospital,” Xenilla deadpanned, “-like I am.”

The sight of Godzilla Junior, someone she still vividly remembered trying his damndest to kill Xenilla with utter spite and wrath at a wrongdoing done to him, laughing and playfully swatting his sibling was surreal. She sat by in a stunned manner, watching the two bicker and tease at one another in black comedy.

-They’re.. They’re laughing together. He called him brother..They seem like a…-

The brothers still had a lot to get through, old wounds to close and an atonement to be made; but they just seemed too happy at the prospect of having a brother to care about details. A tiny smile quivered across her maw.

“You both forgive me for not trusting you both?”

Junior nodded, “If you need it. Desperate times sometimes call for desperate measures.”

“Every risk has consequences, not always bad. Someone, somepony had to break the boundaries,” Xenilla added in before being overcome with residual chuckles.

Before Blade Dancer’s smile could widen, Junior groaned and spoke with a slight coyness in his tone as he raised an eyebrow at the mare.

“You never did have many boundaries to begin with, you did break into my bedroom and laid in my bed all night.”

Xenilla’s chuckles ceased and Blade Dancer turned a bit red in the face. One could practically hear the older brothers neck bones grinding against each other like a creaking door as it turned towards Junior.

“... Excuse me?”

Junior glanced towards him, now knowing what it felt like from the other side when some of his guard friends misunderstood what he said first started out. Though he was quite curious why he was getting this sort of reaction from Xenilla.

“Not what you’d think, Icka’brod.”

Blade Dancer kept her head and raised her hoof before punching herself in the gut with a loud clang. Both brothers jolted up in surprise, Xenilla nearly figuratively and literally levitated out of his bed. The mare winced and coughed a few times, before she melted into an unsteady chuckle. After coughing a few times, she rose back up with laughing elation on her face. Pausing to sniffle and flick a bang out of her face, the old Blade Dancer brand of confident playfulness returned to her speech.

“Agk!... Sorry boys, just wanted to make sure I wasn’t dreaming!”

=====================

Sunset Shimmer gave her surroundings some vital glances as Princess Celestia led her through the Canterlot Museum. The latter had been filling her in further on any of the known details as to what had been going on since Twilight Sparkle’s trip to the human realm, from the friendship lessons all the way up to the kaiju arrival and beyond. Sunset Shimmer could admit to feeling pale in the face after hearing what all happened the last two days.

“And that’s all we know regarding what has happened until now. Your arrival coincided with that of “King Ghidorah” when he emerged from a portal, so we suspect he had something to do with your possession.”

The word portal caught her attention, causing her mind trail back to that bizarre happening in Everfree National Park with Irys’ group. How they left through just such a portal and, judging from what she had heard as well of the giant handprint she saw on what had been a battlefield of some sort, the fact that the group were also very likely kaiju as well. Irys’ words rang through her memory, recollection of her friend trying to warn her about other kaiju.

-”We’re not all on the same team.”-

Sunset Shimmer puzzled.

-They used a similar type of portal to King Ghidorah, does that mean they were on the same team? Or does that mean they’re on the same team as King Godzilla and company against Ghidorah?-

An uneasy pit formed in her stomach, unsure and trying to rationalize it. She had no clear answer, though some details didn’t hesitate to speak up.

-Irys was surrounded by humans and never hurt anyone. And that X person seemed to have destroyed what was attacking the area with that Aria woman, something that clearly had the others freaked out… Y-Yes, they must not be allies to that Ghidorah monstrosity! With how Celestia talks of it, Irys could never be its ally...-

She shook her head, still unsure and not certain if she was just lying to herself for convenience. She was about to say something, maybe an inquiry to Celestia to ask a little bit more details to try and sort things out, when she found herself in the shadow of a giant skeleton she didn’t recognize. Sunset paused in her step and slowly looked up, realizing the shadow was not coming from the skeleton, but just its carriage sized head. Looming above her was an enormous, 30 meter tall form with wings that stretched across the long hall. The bones vaguely resembled a bat of some kind, but the skull was much more reinforced and sported an arrowhead shape pointed plate on the cap. The teeth were practically as long as her limb and left no illusion as to if this creature was a carnivore or not. Sunset Shimmer stammered, dumbfounded as to the identification. It was the size of the dragon, and some dragons could get even bigger, but it didn’t look right at all.

“What in the name of…”, she muttered breathlessly and spurred Celestia to pause.

The alicorn walked back over to her student, gazing up at the towering figure.

“A gyaos. New addition, I consider it a bit grisly but the Research Society wanted to put it on display for easier access and the court nobles and mayor committee thought it’d be a good morale boost since these creatures terrified the city so much that fateful night. They came to eat the populace.”

“S-So, this is one of the creatures that King Godzilla and Princess Lea fought off?”

“The same, though they could get a lot bigger than this and there were dozens of them. Most terrifying feature however were their piercing rays that they emitted with their screams.”

Sunset Shimmer paled when she heard mention of the attack method. A ‘piercing ray they emitted with their screams’ was sounding very familiar. She masked the confusion and horror filtering through her mind in a neutral voice.

“Y-you said there were dozens, were they all captured or destroyed?”

Princess Celestia frowned, both for the uncertain matter of the subject and the grizzly realizations investigation brought.

“Several got away, along with the albino alpha. We suspect she finished off the flock when they turned on her because we found several bodies in Whitetail Woods that were cleaved in two. Mothra Lea informed us gyaos are often cannibals if they see an injured and the albino was.”

Sunset Shimmer’s mind clung to the description of the attack, recalling when Irys surprised her so much when she sliced Ms. Adagio’s van open. The knowledge that the gyaos, whom she had only heard of in vague description, having such an ability and were led by an albino leader was causing her mind to spiral. Her breath became strained and she lowered her head slightly.

“Did… did the albino… kill anypony?”, she whispered with dread coursing through her mind.

Princess Celestia was not blind to Sunset Shimmer’s turmoil. Something was clearly wrong and on her mind that she wasn’t being vocal about. To a great extent she wanted to inquire more directly about what was wrong, but she gave herself some pause.

-Just act calmly Celestia, if she wants to tell you what’s wrong she will. If you two have made amends, trust is a two-way street. If something dangerous was at hoof, you have to trust her that she would tell you.-

She sighed and gave Sunset her answer with the hopes that maybe that would help calm her some, “No. She didn’t participate in the Canterlot attack, Lea and Twilight repelled her and the flock came on its own.”

Sunset Shimmer nodded and went quiet, clearly mulling over her thoughts. She might’ve been about to say something, but she was stopped when she saw the burn marks on the gyaos’ bones; char no doubt from Godzilla’s plasma beams. Irys’ face flashed before her vision in context to the burns that meant death, and her words on the subject died.

Sunset sighed, “Well, that’s fortunate then! Let’s hope nopony gets hurt in all this.”

“Quite…”, The temptation to try and inquire further was nearly overpowering Celestia, but will to give allowances in a show of restored faith was even stronger.

She couldn’t go about prodding into Sunset Shimmer uncomfortably if she was trying to assure the unicorn that she had faith in her.

“Well, shall we resume?”

“Oh, yes! S-sorry, back to business Princess!”, Sunset Shimmer chirped as she trotted up behind the alicorn and waving her teacher off to assure her it was okay.

She resumed following Celestia through the museum as she and her mentor spoke plainly about events in Equestria, leaving the gyaos skeleton behind. But in the depths of her mind, she couldn’t dislodge Irys’ face from the burned gyaos skeleton. She had assumed her new friend came from an abusive family she had run away from, in some ways she was thinking she might’ve been right on the money for all the terribly wrong reasons; at least until Irys grouped with the current cohorts. But, there would have to be some very big questions for someone next time they met…

After ten more minutes of walking in idle chit chat, Princess Celestia led them to the archives.

“And that’s how things are at school right now. The girls are helping me get suited in again, and the general student body doesn’t really know what to make of me,” Sunset paused as she glanced off to the side with an obvious look of strain.

“Flash Sentry avoids or is awkward around me unless the others are around, Applejack mentioned he brought my lack of presence up a few times when I’m not with them that day; so I have no clue what’s up with him.” she sighed with a frown.

Princess Celestia shared the expression, “I know of his counterpart here, what’s his human version’s ties to you?”

Sunset Shimmer’s bit her lip slightly, “First one I met across the mirror, helped me get on my feet, literally. Then, when I made a grab for popularity later we dated.”

“Really now?”

The alicorn raised a curious eyebrow at the unicorn whom seemed to be flushing slightly, though she couldn’t tell if it was because she just admitted to the Princess she dated an alien, not that Celestia would have objected given her nudgings of Luna and Junior together, or if it was for other reasons.

“Though, you used past tense there.”

Sunset Shimmer pursed her lips, “Break up of sorts a year ago… I... got walked off after the fall formal before Twilight showed up.”

She swallowed a rock in her throat and let her ears drop, momentarily wincing from a prick of recollection she didn’t enjoy, “I don’t blame him really, I caught him trying to help that world's Rarity in the competition.”

Princess Celestia shared the expression as she laid an instructional wing over Sunset Shimmer’s back, “And you are certain you wish to stay there?”

Sunset Shimmer picked herself back up, took a deep breath, and nodded, “If I made this kind of mess, lots of messes... I want to try and fix it. Staying gives me the opportunity to.”

Seeing her student keep her chin up gave Celestia a small smile out of selfless pride as she nodded back. Turning her head back towards the bookshelf in the archive before her, her magic hummed to life and drew up two hidden old books stashed away in the back of the shelf.

“On a happier note then,” she chimed as she brought the books closer.

Sunset Shimmer furrowed her brow when the books got brought up her.

“Two of your record tomes, Princess? They look ancient.”

“They are,” Celestia noted as she opened one of them and drew up a pen from a desk nearby, “Though these two I never used much, and since it’s born from my magic each has its own magical aura. It’ll work even across the mirror, Starswirl and I tested it long ago.”

Turning one or two pages of scribbles and odd, esoteric notations that curiously appeared copied on both tomes, to a blank sheet of parchment visible on both books; Princess Celestia brought the pen to the page and wrote what she said word for word.

“We’re still investigating the entity that possessed you. Much has changed in Equestria these past few months, things I’d like for you to be informed of before you return. But should anything strange happen across the mirror or you just want to talk,-”

Sunset Shimmer’s eyes widened as the message appeared in tandem on the other book like the ink was writing itself.

“-this will let you reach me for help. And Sunset, never hesitate to write even if it’s not an emergency. You have been missed... Your teacher, Princess Celestia Alexandria Alicor.”

Princess Celestia finished writing and looked to Sunset Shimmer. The unicorn carefully regarded the tomes as one levitated closer to her in offering, then looked into the reassuring beaming of the alicorn. Her heart warmed and she graciously took the tome into her forelimbs.

“..I-I don’t deserve this, but I’m never letting go.”

===========================

Junior groaned at the latest antics of his current guest trying to push a vitamin-rich meal into him, “Yare-yare…”

Chibi Moon puffed out her cheeks and pouted, bringing up several colorful fruit.

“Oh don’t you yare yare me Sensei! You fibbed to me about how dangerous that Ghidorah was and I’m gonna make sure you recover from it!”, she barked as she levitated several of them into Junior’s face to try to force them into his mouth.

Godzilla just rolled his eyes and closed them as he pushed the fruit away, “Chibi we’ve been over this. I don’t need to eat. It’s nice but this will just complicate things.”

“Then why bring me to that pub the night you made me your student?”, the little unicorn snipped as she crossed her hooves whilst sitting on her teacher’s bedside.

Junior let out a long sigh, rubbing the side of his head, “That was for you mostly. I get my power from radiation. I just need sunligh-”

He was cut off by a click and an illumination coming over his face. Pausing, he opened his eyes and looked up to see a full spectrum lamp like one would have for their pet lizard attached to the bed railing above his head. He glanced down to see a smug smirk on his student’s face.

“You were saying Sensei?...”

To this he could only sigh, a tiny flicker of warmth in his chest ensuing as he reached over and patted her on the head. Chibi mewled and rolled her scalp into his hoof in a way that risked adding insulin shots to his hospital list. The amount of radiation the lamp generated was pitiful, not really having any effect; but the gesture was kind enough.

“Arigatou, Chibi-chan.” (Thank you)

Chibi Moon pulled free of his hoof and crawled up the side of his bed to wrap her hooves around his neck as gently as she could. After all the nightmares she’d been through recently, a calm moment with someone she felt safe around was what she needed. Someone had to make sure he didn’t go gallivanting off to nearly get killed again when Princess Lea and, more importantly to Chibi, Luna wasn’t around! She rubbed her cheek against his collar while her tail wagged.

She spoke into his neck, holding on to him, “Le-ie, Gojira-Sensei.” (No problem)

She gradually let go and plopped down on her rump at the side of the bed, pouting slightly.

“Sensei?”

Junior raised his eyebrow and tilted his head, giving her a nonverbal go ahead to ask what was on her mind.

“...Can I do my homework here? Mr. Sentry offered to walk me back to school but…”

Her twintail mane and eyes drooped slightly, not finishing the sentence but making it very clear what her intent was. Junior paused for a moment before chuckling, shifting to sit up some more and give her a bit more space.

“You’re my student aren’t you? You’re supposed to learn how to control your power and use it well, I’d want you know as much as you can even if it's not directly from me,” the edges of his lips curled up slightly more, “and since you said you wanted to teach me some magic later, maybe you can show me some of the ropes along the way?”

Chibi Moon blinked for a few moments before her eyes and mouth shot open a beaming grin. Speaking at a mile a minute as she got out some of her papers and pencils, the King of the Monsters shook his head slowly as he reached over and brought over some coffee for her to down and hopefully slow down with it.

-Hehehe, Kids…-

With his student fully focused on her studies, an off sound peeked Junior’s interest. Raising an ear to the direction, he noticed it was coming from Xenilla’s side of the room across from the drawn curtain. Junior tilted his head, having just now noticed the curtain was drawn over due to being distracted by Chibi’s entry. He heard it again, this time sounding like a tiny mewl or moan. After a moment of awkward glancing to make sure that there wasn’t an answer, he leaned over and peeled back the curtain just enough to be able to see around it to either figure out himself or ask what was going on.

He froze when he saw quite the eye-full.

It turned out he didn’t miss Blade Dancer exiting the room after all, she was still there and on top of Xenilla. They were curled up against each other, asleep with Xenilla’s head atop her’s. There was a very content smile on Xenilla’s face as he slept, shifting just slightly enough to rub one of his hooves along her flank absentmindedly. The result was the source of the noises, Blade Dancer making quiet, almost kitten-like mewls as she snuggled up to him to enjoy the high body temperatures both brothers had. If, in his rest, Xenilla moved around she’d moan in protest and unconsciously chase him over the bed until she was directly on top of him.

Junior just stared at it with a deadpan expression, eyes wide and jaw flat in bewilderment. He closed the curtain and stared at the ceiling, completely befuddled.

Chibi Moon looked up from her notes and nudged him with her hoof, “Something wrong, Sensei?”

Junior remained in the exact same position as his mind tried to catch up to what he just saw. He knew Blade Dancer had been around Xenilla in the Crystal Empire, and she cared enough about his brother to stare Junior himself down in his defense. But this? Them practically holding each other in their sleep with Xenilla obviously enjoying it and not protesting her curling up with him? That caught him off guard and his mind was desperately trying to catch up to understand it all.

-... When the Daiei did THIS happen?-

====================

To any passerby, they were just a random pair of mares waiting at the train station. One a young yellow unicorn mare with gold and red hair, the other an older white earth pony with a pink mane. But if any could see past the glamor the latter used so often to move amongst the crowds without much notice, they’d have seen Princess Celestia and Sunset Shimmer sat side-by-side at the train station bench before the stop leading back to the Crystal Empire, Sunset with the magical tome in her saddlebags.

“Now, since it seems that there’s some odd goings-on across the mirror I could arrange for one of the kaiju to accompany you back to the human world and investigate. … Would you feel safer with that…? I... know some things must have been happening over there,” Princess Celestia muttered with some concerned hesitation.

Sunset Shimmer let the thought drift over her for a moment, before shaking her head.

“I won’t lie, some weird things are up and happening there, but they seem to have their way of sorting themselves out. Equestria needs all the help and defense it can get right now, especially if these monsters are attracted to magic. It’d make much more sense for any of them to cause trouble here than there. Between you and Princess Luna, a pregnant Princess Cadance and the Crystal Heart, and the Element Bearers all being potential magnets for them; I’d want all of our strong allies who know what they’re up against here.”

Princess Celestia pursed her lips before frowning and glancing down at the unicorn, “Sunset, you were just attacked though. Possessed. Are you sure you wouldn’t like me to request one of the six kaiju to maybe accompany you for a while, just to make sure it’s safe?”

Her worry was palpable and it was hard for Sunset to shake her head at her mentor’s frown, “And what did it was destroyed. Princess, give me this chance to investigate what’s going on back there... I have to… I need this chance to do something to atone for what I’ve done in the past.”

Sunset put a hoof to her heart as dim memories of rejected mentors, exploited trust and goodwill, deserved breakups, and literal she-demons rang through her head. She sighed and looked back to the alicorn.

“So, let me by allowing me to keep a vigil. And if something goes wrong again and I know it’s out of the ordinary? I’ll contact you at the first sign of trouble I can’t handle, or arrange for someone else to write in this book to call for help. Life’s promise!”

In addition to the memories of the poor choices, she recalled something else. The face of a pale skinned girl with beautiful pink irises, flanked by three odd men whom weren’t men. It briefly overlayed the gyaos skeleton, the char marks around the eyespots intermixing with the sight of Irys’ namesake.

-If Irys came back when the other kaiju was around… No, I have to avoid that.There are some things I need to find out, one of the kaiju might get in the way or scare her off and I won’t get answers… I’m sorry Princ-

Her train of thought was cut off by Celestia’s low tone.

“Sunset, I know there’s something you’re not telling me.”

Princess Celestia’s tone was hollow and hinted with both authority as well as sadness. Sunset snapped back to attention and looked up at her mentor, seeing the alicorn’s face wreathed in shadows. It wasn’t an angered look or a grim one, in fact in many ways it said everything in volume and nothing in detail as she was clearly troubled, concerned, and maybe disappointed all at the same time.

Sunset Shimmer flinched and felt pain in her chest, which she put her hoof to. She bowed her head, knowing it was pointless to lie.

“I’m… sorry, Princess. I’m caught between a bit of a rock and a hard place right now without an easy answer.”

Princess Celestia didn’t raise her head, speaking quietly.

“And did I put you there?”

Now regret joined the ensemble of emotions in her voice, quickly spurring Sunset to shake her head.

“N-No! Like always you’re just helping, guiding.”

Sunset swallowed coarsely and put her hoof to Celestia’s chest as a ray of light crossed her face. She looked to the horizon in time to see the sun beginning to set, it’s glorious beamstrickling between the mountains outside of the city limits. Sunset Shimmer and Celestia admired it together.

“There’s just something I really have to look into myself, for someone’s sake. I-I know we just had this whole trust thing again but-”

Celestia lifted a hoof to silence her momentarily and whispered in an astute pitch, “Is this another friend?”

Sunset Shimmer sighed, “... Yes, yes Princess. I’m her first one it seems.”

She heard the alicorn exhale slowly before a wing was drawn over her back. In the mind of Princess Celestia, she hadn’t felt this proud since Twilight learned her lesson. Perhaps one day, Sunset might be able to draw one into an embrace in such a way with a pair of wings after all.

“Then you’ve learned exactly what I was trying to teach you, for you must help them.”

Sunset Shimmer stammered, having been expecting to at least be chewed out over her secrecy. But it seemed 1,000 years blessed the Princess of the Sun with a patience in others many would find astronomical.

Sunset jolted up and looked to her mentor, “E-Even if it’s all a secret?”

Princess Celestia lowered down to her level and spoke plainly, “Let me be clear. As long as nopony gets hurt and you call if it gets out of hoof, I’ll trust you to keep it and help who you can. Just promise me you’ll let me know the moment anything amiss might happen... I don’t want to lose you again, Sunset.”

The train started to roll into the station and for the first time in a long time, Sunset Shimmer felt total content and relief. She snuggled up to and hugged Princess Celestia’s collar, enjoying how soft and warm the short fur was, a gesture not lost on the passersby who saw her hugging the glamor disguise. She held on until the train doors opened, pulling back and holding her hoof up.

“As Pinkie says,” She began to wave it around before her, “cross my heart, hope to fly-”

To her surprise and amusement, the most powerful pony of all time and regal ruler of the most prosperous kingdom in the realm for a millennium, emulated her student from memory of the Equestrian Pinkie Pie to finish off the promise rhyme. It seemed some things were constant no matter what world.

“-stick a cupcake in my eye!”

==================

Equestria Girls Realm

==================

The announcer’s voice buzzed through a car radio, “And now performing, The Dazzlings!”

Eyes rolled and the cheers went ignored as bored attention was given to the squabbling that had overtaken the once peaceful diner. Seeing the naked apes argue, leer, and cast spite as ice began to fester on the tables and chairs was so dull it was barely worth attention. But there was little else to give any notice towards… at least until they heard it.

Coming through the radio was a female chorus, a lead with two in back-up. The entire diner noticed it as well and seemed to freeze in place as much as their drinks had.

“Loooove is iiin bloooom!”

One by one, those who’d be arguing started to silence their bickering.

“A beautiful- bride, a handsome groooom!”

The glaring turned to confused glances and off chuckles of awkwardness.

“Two hearts be-coooming one!”

And the few who’d just about grabbed something to get physical soon found themselves dropping it and wondering what came over them.

“A bond that cannot be undone because!-”

Three figures scrambled out of the diner as the chorus kicked in and peace returned to the diner. Two men and a woman looked to a direction of a sight far beyond their vision, feeling rather than seeing. They thought they felt something stir months ago, but were too far away to investigate. But now, now they felt it in full. Song magic, Equestrian magic. More specifically a type they were very well familiar with, well acquainted through experience.

A mermare’s melody was the catalyst to wide grins. This had been a long, long time coming.

Gales of chilled wind flew out from the bodies, something invisible flying free of the humans and into the night as their hosts collapsed to the ground. They were but wraiths in this realm, only able to influence those weak of will and already on edge, spreading discourse in spurts like a mild plague, but the story was very different in their realm of origin. A place that magic could return the three of them to.

================

One month later

================

“Right, next time tomorrow girls!”, the Rainbow Dash of the human realm hollered as they left the band practice room.

She waved as the van drove off, Flash Sentry having volunteered to commute the rest of the five. Real nice of him to offer it to them on some of the days Sunset wasn’t present for, though Rainbow always preferred a good night jog home. Stretching her toned arms above her head and cracking her back out, Rainbow smirked in anticipation before turning around to lock up with the keys Principal Celestia lent them for practice nights. That was when she felt a prickling on her neck in the crisp air. Rainbow paused and glanced around the darkened school yards. Between the towering buildings, access ramp, and staircases to carry one to the higher stories, there seemed to be nothing but an occasional moth or fly buzzing around a light.

When she turned around however, the corner of her eye caught movement far off to the street. On the edge of a street light she just barely glimpsed someone stepping off down the road to the east. Rainbow Dash paused, hitching her breath as she watched that spot.

-...Nothing.-

With some reluctance she shrugged and locked up, blowing a bang out of her face.

-Must have been someone with the same idea, no need to.-

She stopped when she heard an extremely faint echo, guiding her eyes back to the east. Something wasn’t right with the nurse’s office. A pinging indicated a stick tumbling off the top and Rainbow Dash’s eyes shot to the roof, quickly locking upon a protrusion on the roof that was shifting slightly. Before she could speculate if it was an opossum or raccoon, it stood up to, as indicated by it towering over the one foot ventilation pipe, a very large height. A head seemed to tilt before it or they jumped down from the roof, hitting the ground and taking a step towards the young woman. Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened as she recognized a sprinter’s brace as it tensed up before a charge.

“Ooooh f*********- no!”, she muttered under her breath before kicking off in the opposite direction, grabbing a handrail and swinging around to get onto the stairwell.

Rolling back to her feet with the pound of approaching footfalls bearing down on her, Rainbow Dash sprinted up the stairs, skillfully kicking off the walls to change direction and keep her speed up. Her pursuer wasn’t far behind, Rainbow glimpsing the dark figure vaulting itself over a railing to cut a corner with almost as much haste. The cyan teen didn’t however just go up rather than run away in a straight shot on impulse however, having gauged the taller pursuer’s stride the first few steps they took and knowing she couldn’t command a strong lead in the fields behind the school to the west. To get away best she could, she’d have to misdirect them. And where better than the spot she’d gotten her most airtime on?

Shooting through her works, Rainbow Dash reached the top of the stairs and jumped off to the right, grabbing the edge of the roof and swinging herself up to it. Sliding up to her feet, she sprinted on the angled tiles and across the classroom building. She took a glance back to reluctantly verify that yes, whomever it was that had the bright idea of chasing a parkour free runner across a building was still chasing her. She could almost grunt begrudgingly on how they kept up till now, but instead just focused on her next maneuver. Spying the gravel-covered lunchroom building ahead and several meters down, Rainbow jumped for it and braced while tucking herself in. If one landed on hard rocks, even loose stones, like her pursuer had when landing on the grass by Nurse Redheart’s office, foot-first with their knees straight they were just begging to break something. Knowing she had just enough of a lead to be unseen on her landing, Rainbow nimbly rolled across the rocks to break her fall and scramble up to her feet and jumping back while turning around.

She smirked when the dark figure reached the edge of the roof, spreading her arms with her palms up as a taunt.

-Alright buster, either you wise up and stop, or you jump while showing off like last time and bust a leg. What’ll it be?-

She raised a brow when they jumped off the roof without much hesitation, bracing herself for the breaking joints and sickening pop when they showed no sign of doing a break roll. Her eyes went from narrowed squeamishly to bursting open when they were about to land foot-first into solid rock… and then inexplicably slowed down in midair. Several stones levitated weightlessly in unison with them, before the invisible force cut off and safely deposited all of them to the roof. The figure stood right up like it was nothing.

Rainbow Dash could have heard a pin drop, but kept her wit, pulled her jaw off the floor, and sprinted for the other side of the roof to jump into some shrubs for cover. Pounding footfalls echoed through her ears, telling her they weren’t far behind; a bigger stride equaling her faster pace.

-Faster…-

Rainbow Dash felt time dilate and her perception grow. She could see everything from a moth buzzing by to a drop of sweat flying off her hand, focusing on a hole in the shrubs she homed in on.

-Must… go faster..-

The pounding of her heartbeat and the stomping on the gravel was tuned out, only her own breath echoed through her mind. A hand reached out to grab onto her hair, scraping over the strands. Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes and felt a surge she didn’t know nor focused on, just used. A brief spark of blue light radiated around her and she shot ahead in the pursuit, taking several long strides before launching off the rooftop.

Rainbow Dash felt the air rushing past her without her feet on the ground, relishing it. Times like these she wished she could have her wings all the time or at least got them years earlier, for flying felt so natural. She crossed her arms to cover and shield her face from the foliage she was about to crash into.

She stopped. Not by impact, pull, or fall. Just stopped. Rainbow Dash slowly opened her eyes and looked back as time seemed to slowly wind back up to speed with her perception coming off its rush. She was floating in midair, not even a breeze on her face, with wisps of gold coiled around her in a very thin aura. Her hair flowed up and around like she was underwater, droplets of sweat flying free. Rainbow Dash gasped and struggled, trying to get free of whatever was gripping her; but it was useless. She was weightless and held up by nothing physical, resulting in her spiraling and flailing in a set spot. Rotating around, she felt herself getting towed back and heard a strained grunt trailing into a growl. A strong grip snatched up her shirt and shoulder, hoisting her off the ground just as the weightlessness of altered gravity left her, Rainbow Dash soon finding herself staring into a golden glow slithered out of blood red eyes.

Before she could comprehend just what happened, she was whipped around and shoved into the gravel with a white mask staring her in the face. Rainbow winced and kicked at their side, but only landed one hit before her legs got grabbed and pinned.

“I recognize that power, you have Equestrian magic. Listen well,”

Rainbow Dash glared back even through her daze and fear, balling a fist to throw but the force on her shoulder grew in a clear threat. She held her breath and relaxed, the pressure relieving slightly. Message was clear, they were going to talk and she was going to listen, reluctantly.

“Valiant effort, but futile. I can sense where you are. You... and your friends can’t hide. I know now where you all are except the one I need to know. You are going to fix that.”

They loomed in closer, looking her dead in the eye while hovering directly above her. The dim moonlight wreathed pale hair and inky black skin. She took in the features to memory, even catching a glimpse of what looked like a blemish or scar poking out of “Phantom of the Opera’s” eye holes.

“Where is Twilight Sparkle?”

“Wouldn't you like to know?!”, RD spat before she felt a firm retort of increased pressure pressed down into her almost like her weight was being increased by a magnitude.

“I would. Where. Is. She?”

Rainbow winced and pushed back best she could, “This is pointless! She went back to where she came from after dealing with the Fall Formal.”

“You’re lying.”

“Prove it!”

Her captor reached into their cloak and drew out something Rainbow could see clear as day in the moonlight air. A picture, taken from a phone camera likely. It showed Twilight Sparkle, clear as day near what looked like the mall. Same skirt, same top, same draped down hair, without anything from a sweater or glasses to make her look any different from the last time Rainbow Dash saw her at the fall formal. And yet the picture didn’t even need a timestamp to show when it was taken. Rainbow, naturally the most competitive of the band, had taken pains to scope out any competition at the amateur band concerts. She saw and recognized the winter clad figure of a member in the Dazzlings band in frame.

“This is a week old,” the stalker sneered before jamming the picture into the wall beside the young woman.

Rainbow Dash was momentarily agape. That concert had happened almost exactly a week ago, her mom built the attire for one of the bands and the Rainbooms missed it due to a flat tire. Yet, Twilight Sparkle had come back and not told them. A pair of red eyes loomed closer as they narrowed, almost reading her mind.

“You weren’t aware, she didn’t tell you.”

Rainbow flinched and grimaced, pushing back as best she could. Confused or not, she had a principle she absolutely wouldn’t break.

-If Twilight came back and didn’t tell us, she had to have a reason! Maybe something up with the Dazzlings or some other band? Magical freaky-deaky stuff? This guy?! Whatever it was she wouldn’t just dump us!-

The grip on her tightened and so too did her struggle against it. The stalker grumbled, “And despite her actions, you are still so loyal to her.”

Rainbow knew it was more of a statement than a question and smirked assuredly.

“Damn straight freakshow!”

The eyes narrowed and flashed a glow as golden light from the skin bordering them flared. The gravity intensified even greater and forcefully pinned the young woman to the ground.

“Then let's hope your loyalties aren't misplaced…Call Twilight Sparkle. Call or tell anyone else and I’ll know.”

In an instant she was let go, the attacker towering over her with a reddish gleam and gold outline showing through his eyes through the shadows, even if it seemed to fade slightly from before. She almost she thought she saw him shrink slightly.

“Call Twilight Sparkle, and hope she sees you again before I do….”

At the drop of the second they were gone, rustling and footsteps telling her they’d jumped off the roof and ran off. Rainbow Jennifer Dash Jr. panted as she lay on the roof staring at the sky, still trying to figure out just what happened and dreading the answer. One way or another, they had a serious problem.

========================

An hour or so later of sprinting through the town, hitching a ride on the back of a night bus, and staying out of sight, Rainbow Dash’s attacker stopped at the treeline’s edge and ran along the clearing just inside it, looping around the perimeter surrounding an isolated house to check their trail and ensure they weren’t being followed. Confident he was alone, Monster X finally took a deep breath and approached the familiar house, walking across a fallen log to cross over a large creek. Walking right up to the front door, Monster X paused at the entrance and placed a palm upon it. Closing his eyes and focusing, the golden outline encircling his eyes trickled with light while the gravity shifted on the other side of the hardwood. A heavy brace put up against the handle he himself insisted on was lifted out of the way, nudged aside by shifting gravitons that canceled its weight for a brief moment. Finished and knowing the sound had roused the occupant, Monster X waited a few moments for the quick pace of footsteps to rush up that preceded the sound of multiple locks being undone.

Adagio Dazzle peeped out the eyespot and breathed a big sigh of relief, opening the door and stepping aside to let him in. Monster X nodded his head and entered, putting the brace back into place as Adagio latched all the locks. Slightly winded from his rush across town, Monster X placed a hand on a countertop as Aria Blaze leaned back on the hallway wall opposite him with Adagio coming up beside her.

“...Well?”, Adagio muttered under her breath, chancing a hope.

Monster X shrugged and shook his head slightly, “Sadly, Twilight Sparkle was not there, but she will be soon.”

Adagio frowned and tilted her head, “Are... you sure of this? Were you seen?”

“Gave her cause to crawl out of wherever she is hiding. And no, stuck to the rooftops when I gave the message.”

Aria Blaze gave a slightly bemused roll of her eyes and her cousin blinked in confusion.

“Rooftops? How or why did you-”

Monster X shrugged, “She started it.”

“-Never mind.”

In unison the three looked down the hall towards the end of the house, roused by the subtle sound of muffled crying and sniffling. All three deflated slightly. Aria cast her gaze off to the corner of the floor, hiding some pain behind crossed arms.

“... I just checked on her, thought she would stay asleep.”

Adagio felt a clenching in her chest.

“Somehow I don’t think asleep or awake matters... I thank you for the help, X. Is there anything else?”

Monster X slowly shook his head and kept his eyes trained on the hallway, “No, go. I’ll keep watch.”

The Adagio Dazzle of last year wouldn’t in a million years have let someone like X be alone with her cousin or invite him into their house. Thankfully the current day Adagio Dazzle, having seen and experienced what she had, would just about only accept someone like X to be alone with her cousin or invite him into their house. Freakshow or not, trust had been earned.

Adagio hurried along towards the sobbing, “Think I’m going to stay in there tonight.”

Aria let the edges of her lips curl downwards even before X’s whisper came over her.

“Is she?...”

“Any better?... No. Same as before.”

Aria sighed and rubbed at her eyes, having been near run ragged. X’s hand patted her shoulder and she felt him draw closer.

“You should rest, I told Adagio I’d keep watch.”

Aria grumbled as X walked away before she could give a retort, the Xilian-kaiju sitting down on the couch facing the door. After several moments of being on the watch he couldn't help but let his mind drift. Sonata Dusk, while not especially close, was a friend; and in addition to that family to Aria. As such his desire to safeguard his allies and Aria naturally extended to her and when he first saw how she was it sparked a fury within him that hadn't quelled. It was fortunate for Rainbow Dash's fate the fusion of Monster X and Kaizer Ghidorah leaned more on the latter.

He shrugged, recalling memories and accounts of others from a month back and melancholy about how stark the change was in the end. He wished to much it hadn't been.

===============

One Month Ago

===============

Deep inside Zenith, a hurried flight across the realm streamed down the halls. Passing eyes caught a glimpse of a trio sprinting on thundering steps and beating wings as they carried a still body to hopefully his salvation. Passing lights above reflected off a single, cracked mechanical eye that refused to light.

Passing illuminations reflected off a motionless, cracked eye lens as the three remaining Dark Hunters ferried the body of their comrade down Zenith’s halls. Sparks and ichors ranging from hydraulic fluid to artificial blood trickled with each step. As they kept their eyes forward in their mad dash for hope, none of them could resist glancing back at Gigan’s body in some desperate hope for a sign. They received none.

To save them time, Kaizer X’s eyes became alight with power to herald the onslaught of a graviton flare far stronger than his normal optic blasts. The spiraling beams shot ahead and burst the wall down, giving them quick entry into their sanctum.

“There! There! There!”, X beckoned as he motioned towards Gigan’s hangar.

The trio hurried over and set Gigan upright, acting quick without a moment to lose.

“Megalon, try to interface with the computer and get the repairs online. Irys help me get him in place!”

“On it!”

Megalon put his eye level to the display screen and let it scan him, the cyborg’s machinery and cybernetics beginning to wirelessly link to the console. Irys and Kaizer X propped Gigan up into the hangar bay and worked on securing the body.

“H-Hey I got it on!”, Megalon yelped as the display screen registered to him.

It seemed this machine custom built from Gigan’s mind was also suited to work for his brother, a considerate gesture they didn’t have time to focus on.

Kaizer X nodded as he helped close the hangar bay arms down with Irys, “Engage anything that seems like it would be for emergency repairs or vitals!”

Megalon’s eyes flickered and he seemed to squint. But sure enough the hanger hummed to life and a diagnostic scan illuminated the screen. All three Hunters held their breath as it surveyed Gigan.

========================

Gigan’s body was propped up in his hanger, the carriage’s arms snapping his broken form into place. The monitors attached to the frame gave no benign message. Only errors, glitches, and signs of failure. Seeing them centered around Gigan’s chest, where the broken off forearm sporting a chainsaw had been impaled through his torso, Monster X felt a cold come over him as he read one of the messages.

“-Heart core compromised, foreign object lodged in core. Imminent failure likely.-”

The data core, the reason the cyborg could survive having his head blown off. He was put in the most heavily armored area of his body for safety, transplanting the majority of his surviving nervous system there to save his life the first time Kaizer mauled him. And now, Kaizer’s actions had managed to cause history to repeat itself. Gigan would be a corpse by now if he was biological, but even as a mechanical being; he was dying. The scar hurt even more.

====================

“No…”

Megalon whispered breathlessly and his eyes begin to spark, tears.

NO!

His roar rattled the hall and he took a swing at the infernal display screen that showed his brother’s failing vitals. Circulation was plummeting, muscle systems paralyzed, multiple shattered metallic bones, and a burned out coolant system. But the worst of all was the internals. It was a wise decision by design, be it the cybernetics or whatever genetic hodgepodge that went into making Gigan’s biological parts an emulation of nature, that his head lacked the centralized control organs. It was still important for sensory via vision, smell, and some hearing; but the organic and cybernetic portions that made up Gigan’s nervous system were more distributed; chiefly in his torso and stomach like in some invertebrates. The Nebulan and Xilian designers probably hoped to make it harder for him to be dizzied or potentially killed from a heavy blow to the head by housing the most important parts across the more armored torso and abdomen.

In theory and most practice, not a bad idea. In the instance where Gigan had a chainsaw lodged in his chest that just meant both his heart and neural controls were right in the strike zone. And somewhere along the way, some cords had been cut and plugged by it. The diagnostic readout showed his heart was having trouble pumping and damage to the connectors of nearby neural clusters, his ‘brains’, making it difficult to pinpoint for repairs.

If they pulled the chainsaw out, he’d bleed out before the machines could save him.

If they kept the chainsaw in and kept the wounds plugged, Gigan’s heart would give out and he’d die anyways.

Kaizer X felt like his chest was caving in as Irys caught Megalon’s arm as she tried to quiet the bawling cyborg. He stared at Gigan as his best friend’s lifeless eye stared back at him. The scar on his chest felt like it was on fire and he was glad it did.

This mechanical mercenary, who barely had a request in his life, barely a problem following orders, and had never raised a scythe to those who he called friend. Gigan had been taken apart, put back together, trapped in containment, and freely chosen to carry secrets from his own best friend about the identity of who destroyed most of his original body. And when a threat came to his brother and teammate, he destroyed himself to protect them before throwing away his one and only chance at victory to give his oldest comrade a chance at victory himself. Gigan’s life, his actual life when he wasn’t taking orders from the Nebulans or Xilians, had proven one thing.

A being with a body chiefly made of metal and artificial blood running out of his heart, had proven just how enormous that heart was. Few can boast a greater love, than he who lays down his life for his friends.

Kaizer X’s fists bled from between their fingers.

-No…-

He shook, gravity distorting around him; loose mechanical fluid and broken earth rising off the floor.

-This is not how this ends!-

Kaizer X lifted his arm and outstretched it towards Gigan’s body. Raw power from Kaizer Ghidorah and refined focus from Monster X combined into one task that demanded both. He increased the gravity around Gigan’s heart in extremely precise intervals, gripping inwards to contract and attracting outwards to expand to keep the heart pumping. Technology couldn’t save Gigan, but something else could.

“GO!” Kaizer X roared as he strained, “I’m already exhausted from all that’s happened, I can’t keep this form up forever! Go, get the Master and bring them back here! As fast as you can!”

Irys and Megalon wordlessly stared at what was before them and comprehended his words. The chance, the chance Gigan would live through this after all caused both of their eyes to glimmer. Megalon didn’t care how painful it was to tunnel at high speed with one good drill, he did it. Irys likewise felt a spark travel through her indicated by a brief flash of the runes for the symbol “Eta” appearing across her body, not knowing that she could fly that fast until she found herself dashing towards the center of Zenith.

=====================

Megalon was naïve about many things, mostly on account of not bothering to care much to look into them. Messing your mind with things that didn’t matter just led to fretting about things outside of your control. Some might call him stupid for thinking that sort of way, narrow-mindedness may be another way of thinking about it; but he liked to disagree. Naivete just meant less troubles, in if nothing could be done about fretting about things outside his control; why bother? When life included months, maybe years locked up inside containment tubes; the cyborg brothers went about it in different but equally effective ways. Gigan focused on study, trying to find out as much as he could about anything he could to busy his mind. Always thinking, always pondering. Megalon just took the simple route and avoided thinking about things that troubled him to begin with and redounded to the good to pass his time.

Point to be made, he was naive; but he wasn’t stupid… But right now he almost wished he could reverse that because he knew full well what was going on. He burrowed through the ground of Zenith, going under or in many cases through walls and chambers as he barreled towards the center.

Technology, the very miracle that made he and his brother possible, couldn’t save his only family. Only a god could.

A god.

Of any words he did take time to harp on and ignored, that was one of them. He could pull up the dictionary term of a god, sure. Powerful magical entity with abilities beyond the mortal. But what exactly did that entail? Someone who was just really long lived and pretty really strong? Was Grand King Ghidorah a god then? After all if Ghidorah was stronger than he was, he’d probably seem completely invincible to someone like an Xilian or M Nebulan! But what about him? He was a lot stronger than the little sapients who built him, he even knew he could demolish them like he did elsewhere even if they didn’t want him to. Did that make him a god? He wasn’t quite sure, but he didn’t think so. If being a god was something special, he didn’t feel that way; he felt normal.

But he wasn’t so uncertain of the Master, the “Boss Ball” as he called it. After all Grand King Ghidorah was a lot stronger than he and his friends were, and Megalon saw how the Master floored not only him; but every kaiju in the room! It made him in comparison to the Master feel like what he could only guess a puny little Nebulan felt like in front of himself. A speck in the face of enormity. If there was anything that seemed to be a god in all his travels across the cosmos, Megalon thought his employer seem to fit the description best.

And according to the little he bothered to know, he knew those who served their god asked them for help when they needed it. With his arms already clasped in his drill formation, he could only attempt to pray all the same.

-Please, please if you are a god; can you listen to me?-

Irys sped along above Megalon, flying down the halls at full speed as she felt a massive energy building up ahead. Something was up in the Master’s chamber.

- I’ve never had a good boss in my life…. All those tiny bug people, they locked me in a tube for a really, really long time before they ever let me out. You, you’re different!-

Back in the chamber, Kaizer X strained as he maintained a precarious balance between forcing the heart to contract enough to keep the pulse up; and risking applying too much forcing crushing it. The prolonged combat had strained him, both Monster X and Kaizer Ghidorah giving it their all to keep it maintained. Megalon continued to pray.

-You’re different. You let me play, have friends.. have my brother. Please, please don’t let me lose the last one…-

The diagnostics on the hanger flashed, reaching critical levels. Gigan was dying of organ failure. And be it some link of the soul or by silicon circuits, Megalon knew that. Sparks streamed from his eyes.

-You’re a god, r-right? You can do almost anything! S-So when you hired us, you offered to give us what we wanted. I didn’t want anything back then, I already had everything I wanted at the time… But I want something now.-

Megalon felt a mass of energy ahead that seemed to be moving, and he burst out of the ground as he begged and pleaded through his soul.

-Please… Please be what I pray you are…-

He got his answer when he found the throne empty….

===================

Kaizer X gasped and panted, feeling his energy weaken.

“No… NO NO!”, he growled and kept as much focus as he could.

But the kaizer’s energy was slithering away from exhaustion, the gold across his form starting to dampen as he reverted back towards the more stable form of a tired and spent Monster X.

A Monster X whom was alone when the very walls of the chamber were split open. The enormity that intruded in didn’t burst through the obsidian, it didn’t break through it, it walked through it as if it were a liquid. Opened up at their masters’ command. Through the corner of X’s eye he could see it as he fought to keep his best friend alive. It’s enormity exceeded even Grand King Ghidorah’s height, but even that greatness in physical scale was eclipsed by mere presence. It felt like standing before a star, an energy bursting out from the entity and seemed to permeate every atom of the room from the ground to the air. It would make one realize something. Zenith hadn’t become the dominion of a god, it had become a part of that god.

Ever since Bagan had overtaken this realm from the demonic spawn it once sired and ferried, it had alchemically rewritten every fiber of the realm’s making. Every molecule of air, every fragment of the ground, every interlocking piece of the Dark Hunter’s chambers from the recreated cave, forest, and quarry to Gigan’s hanger; existed because Bagan had rewritten the basic elements around them to forge it, taking what had been there and altering it into forms none could imagine.

Monster X dropped to his knee, both from exertion for his friend and a show of loyalty to his master.

Bagan advanced forward, multiple pairs of glowing eyes visible through the haze and distortion abounding its body. It extended a hand, arcs of energy jumping between clawed fingers that aimed directly at the scene before it.

Its plans had not been proceeding as it wished. That would mean alteration and correction.

A rune was carved into the air.

================================

Gigan’s vision flickered and he felt an unfeeling. Like looking through a projection he felt as if he weren't really present in the space around him. So much was glimpsed, too much to process. There was no voice, nothing so clear, but it felt like a presence. Something, some sensation of feeling calling out to him. He liked it, feeling welcomed in a glimpsed starry sanctuary he did not recognize by his various travels across the cosmos. But he felt so at ease he didn’t pay much mind to the unfamiliarity of it all or the fact he somehow was seeing it without his normal heads-up display, even if, to someone like him, that should have been as abnormal as a human seeing in ultraviolet and discovering a new color.

The presence called out again and yet again he couldn’t understand, his consciousness a weightless leaf floating through the harmonious sanctum. While the context was still elusive, he still could not shake the sensation he was being called out to. The sensation warmed, suggesting his thought was right. Was he being reprimanded? A warmth washed over him in a wave as he thought he might have glimpsed a broken… glass walkway drifting past him?

An amicable disagreeance. So, if this was the opposite of a punishment, was he being rewarded for something? Some kind of deed undergone? The sensations and distorted calls almost seemed to wrap around him in an embrace, confirmation of the question. He beheld a bright light just outside of his field of vision, having been floating limp and unable to move other than a drift. The voice seemed to call out one last time, seemingly with more haste then before. Almost to the point of annoyance however, he just couldn’t comprehend what they said. It was like listening to someone in a cavern full of chambers that were all echoing at the same time and effectively making them sound like they were talking over themselves. He would commit one detail to memory though, before his consciousness, spirit, whatever was moving, was pulled away from this place.

The voice sounded like a windchime.

====================

True vision slowly returned to the elder cyborg, finding a stark contrast from the clarity and ease in which he beheld the starlight sanctuary before. This was fuzzy, distorted due to the lack of a focusing lens. Had he been in human form one might reliably classify him as having overly sensitive eyes, beholding too much without a filter to the point it was painful and blurry due to everything from thermal to radiation to normal spectrum viewing all trying to overlay each other. He could just barely make out three sets of reflective shines, logic telling him, given two of them blinked, they were eyes of three individuals… he felt a momentary sense of dread before he recognized they were different colors and nearly give himself a heart attack, thinking it was a Ghidorah.

The view however became more focused as a sheen of familiar red started to climb over his field of view, almost like a broken window putting itself back together piece by piece. Because that is exactly what was happening and his visor was put back together. Gigan felt an enormous, unmeasurable power nearby and though he was too weak to fully behold it, relief washed over him.

He liked his new boss.

Bagan’s taloned fingers glided through the air with the skill of a fine craftsmen, precise movements controlling runes stretched out between the digits with each movement shifting the command. Streams of minerals were broken out of the ground in torrents of pebbles along with gusts of air from the sky, encircling the deity’s arm like a serpent before coursing down to its palm and extending outwards. As they passed through the runes, material was transmuted into the proper building blocks that made up the cyborg’s body; both biological and cybernetic. Exact replications of “Giga-N” metal for plating, nanotube wiring for circuitry, even cells both natural and artificial; everything that went into making the Space Hunter Cyborg.

Bagan stoically observed the trio as they celebrated and embraced, both at the return from near death of their bladed member and the resolution of the turmoil within their other compatriot. The Dark Hunters were among its most loyal enforcers and aides. They were capable in the face of conflict, commendable in respect to their success rate, and cooperative amongst each other; doing exactly as they were told without issue or major distraction. Not many amongst its forces the deity felt confident it could dispatch in groups without infighting, blown cover, or someone neglecting their role. The Anteverse creations lacked their ingenuity, Hedorah and Gaira were marred by being too gluttonous or sadistic to be stealthy, and Legion was locked into a role she couldn’t leave effectively. The group had even managed to surprise Bagan more than once. The power of Kaizer Ghidorah was now stable and no longer a liability like it had been when Bagan dispatched Enjin to take care of it.

While yes, of course that action was done to gain the power for itself and speed along the restoration process; it was also done to ensure the safety and stability of Zenith and its denizens-

Bagan saw Monster X and Gigan crossing forearms, the latter noting the gold ring around his compatriot’s eyes.

-that action for termination no longer seemed needed. The four slowly ended their festivities and turned to their master, in awe of the vast might they could feel permeating through the air. The gyaos seemed momentarily confused, like something was firing off in the back of the Guardian Beast’s mind at feeling such a presence. But evidently, it wasn’t enough to stop her from joining in what happened next. Gigan stepped out of his hanger and, after a moment to test his limbs, dropped down and knelt before Bagan alongside the rest of the team. There was no question as to their loyalty.

Bagan had many reasons for doing as it did, as a deity does. It didn’t have to save Gigan, it could have left him to pass on to the immortal coil like all life would. But it chose to save his life and bring him back from the brink of death. Yes, one could posit it did this to ensure that meddling Harmony didn’t get her hooves upon him. After Gigan’s vast act of friendship enacted some of her magic and got her attention, Bagan could sense that she attempted to reach out to him. Bringing the cyborg back to this realm kept her away and from interfering, thus had a fully pragmatic reason. But there was another reason.

Bagan wasn’t evil, just doing as necessary. All lives would have to be saved from this coil eventually, but it had waited 70,000 years to be free. It waited over 4 billion for civilization to come to Terra. It could afford to wait for the natural end for those whom had proven so loyal. Impatience was unbecoming of a deity. Call it fondness, call it mutual loyalty, call it graciousness towards followers or pragmatism for its best soldiers; no one really knows what a god wants.

Bagan turned and walked back through its realm to return to the throne’s chamber. Monster X and his team just watched on in pride and joy towards their master.

===============

Monster X absentmindedly shook his head. It had all seemed so much happier then. For one of the few times in his life everything was well. His friends were all together and alive, he'd finally resolved the turmoil within his mind to fully claim his identity, and he'd gained the greatest master he could ever have asked for. He accepted a scouting mission to the human realm in a heartbeat when it came, only to find what awaited for him on the other side. In the present he hadn't noticed a siren narrowed her eyes and march after him, seating herself alongside the xilian. He finally did notice when she punched him in the shoulder. X tilted his head towards Aria and raised his brow.

"You're thinking about something," she muttered and pointed to his cheek, "You get a line just below your eye when you're thinking."

"Observant," he grunted.

Aria just shrugged, "Only part of your face I could see for the longest time, had to pay attention... You still didn't tell me anything."

Monster X took in a deep breath and held it, cast a glance towards the back room, "A month ago I realized what it felt to have a friend almost be lost. When it didn't come true it was one of the greatest moments of my life."

Aria's lips drooped, "And then you come here."

"Can you imagine elation I felt at being able to return, and to just search for something not you three?.. Then I find out what happened."

Aria said nothing as she absentmindedly put her hand over her siren heart.

"Awhile back we were doing pretty good for ourselves to. New song, new outlook, new unity. We were topping the charts and trying the whole 'going legit' shtick," she winced and look off to the side, "Then the attack happened."

"I could have been worse Aria, a lot worse. And I won't let it get so... Rest, you'll need it."

Aria Blaze however was not one to be coddled, especially after noticing the slightly strained slouch X was sitting in to indicate fatigue. She narrowed her eyes at her beloved and poking him in the chest.

“You’re the one who should rest, you thought it was a bright idea to sprint all the way here from town,” she grumbled.

“How can you tell?”

“You’re sweating, so you had to be rushing… to get back here… where we are…!”, Aria’s face momentarily flushed red when she realized why he was rushing, punching him in the arm as a very brief flash of gold glossed over her eyes.

“Told you I can handle myself!”

X gave her a bemused, deadpan glance as the same color outlined his eyes, a change since he and Kaizer had merged.

“You imply I doubted,” he muttered while glancing lower down.

If it had been almost any other guy not noticing her eyes were up higher, Aria’s next punch would have been higher up. Instead she noticed he was looking at how she hadn’t let go of her necklace this whole time. Instead she frowned and shrank away.

“...”

“You’re afraid…”

Aria deflated slightly and let a few fingers remove themselves from her heart necklace, swallowing a rock in her throat. Her bangs wreathed her face.

Her voice was but a whisper, “Not of you, no. Not anymore… Just, confused… I don’t know how this all could have happened. The spell on these should have made it impossible, not even you or that thing could brute force it…”

Monster X sighed, “Magic eluded me in the past and it does now, but I will admit when I learned what happened I was a bit dazed. Shocked even.”

Aria Blaze tucked her body in a touch closer to him before attempting a touch of humor to lighten the tone or at least quell some of the turmoil in her gut.

“...Are you sure you weren’t dazed from me kicking you in the head?”

Monster X picked up on the slight shift in her voice and cocked an eyebrow as he glanced at her. After a moment to puzzle he tried to return the sentiment with something to try and keep both of their minds off worse matters.

“No, that time I was more impressed you managed it and had been practicing, you’re quite angry when you thought I did it... It was what you did after that caught me more off guard.”

His remark got Aria blushing slightly and she elbowed X with a proud smirk on her face, “Well after you clarified it and you had my hands pinned when your scarf had fallen down, had to break out somehow other than what Sonata did the first time. You always did say to be resourceful.”

He taught her that in combat lesson to not just rely on punches and kicks, he didn't exactly mean to add 'grab them with your legs and lip lock them' into the instruction. Seeing the dark kaiju-convert shifting a bit awkwardly and knowing full well the red peeking out from his mask wasn’t just his eyespots gave Aria a momentary snicker. It lasted a good few seconds, giving the man a none too small smile before he sighed. A scarf and mask were set aside and an unobstructed face looked upon Aria Blaze.

A broad hand cupped her jaw.

“Aria, it’s okay to be afraid… What do you think I was when I rushed back here so fast?”

The purple siren let out a long sigh, moving into Monster X’s hand and shifting closer until she was right up against him. She rubbed the side of her head up against his shoulder and collar, causing him to recognize a call for comfort from memories old and new. Mentally retracing his steps, he rested his chin on her scalp and closed his eyes. They stayed silent for a time, listening to each other’s breath and heartbeat. Unconsciously Aria found her fingertips slipping off her heart necklace and starting to curl around his as he did likewise.

Monster X peeked out an eye, keeping a wary watch on the door and world beyond.

“There is a different magic in this area, one I can’t pinpoint but I know it’s there. I’m willing to bet everything it’s from Twilight. I was sent to investigate and if the chance arises to get it, I will.”

“Promise to your master? It’s your mission...” Aria whispered.

Monster X leaned his head up and back, opening his eyes and looking down as Aria did the same facing up. He slowly exhaled when she traced a nail across a scar framing his cheek, shaking his head slowly. He was loyal to his master, but he had other reasons in mind.

Inside Sonata Dusk’s room, the pictures of happy sea creatures, cartoons of Mexican foods, and beautiful kelp gardens were contrasted with the gloom within by its occupants. Adagio Dazzle held her baby sister while straining not to frown, humming a soft lullaby as the blue siren sniffled in her sleep. Wetting her sister’s arm with tears and mucus, Sonata flinched and curled up against Adagio. An ugly scar was lined across her collar and neck, making it look like she was burned were her necklace would have been. “Would have been”, because she didn’t have it anymore.

Monster X held Aria’s hand as she guided them both and momentarily touched her lips to his, shifting in a sign of an oath as he put his forehead to her's in a gesture they both knew by now.

“... A promise to you and them.”

A promise the transgressors would pay.

"You're not facing it alone."


Author's Note

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance-Omikron

Don't worry too much, while Monster X does feature in the next arc, he's mostly the catalyst and part of an ensemble. The one in focus will be a certain fan favorite whom hasn't much spotlight lately!~


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
What happens when someone calls in back-up? Someone else does the same. Conflict begins to root and the raiders watch it all greedily.

Holiday Special: A Kaiju Carol, Present

“You seem... confused.”

It, of which Xenilla could best assume was the Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Present, noted in a voice that sounded like multiple entities speaking at once with just enough dissonance in their voices for him to pick out the differences.

Though thankfully it was right and the oldest son of Godzilla Senior was made of sturdier stuff than most, being more puzzled than unnerved.

-Past said ‘they’ and it certainly sounds like a ‘they’, but still it looks like just one figure… Why oh why does my mind have to be so confusing with its constructs?..-

Instead of harping on that detail, he instead decided to focus more on the fact the figure really did not look the part for any version of Snowfall Frost’s carol he’d read. Past was different, but it still mostly fit the bill of a small illuminated figure. The big cloak and foreboding voice? That sounded more like Hearth’s Warmings Yet to Come then the jolly, jovial Present he read of. Xenilla narrowed his eyes.

“You look off,” he grunted.

Present stood still for a moment before shifting, wriggling as if something inside it was moving. And then a blue… “horse… thing with fins” head popped out of its chest in a manner that would make Ridley Scott want to sue someone.

“Whaddya mean?!”

Xenilla’s brow scrunched and his jaw dropped slightly in sheer befuddlement as the figure wriggled and squirmed more.

Another voice called out, “Sonny!”

Now Pinkie Pie’s head burst out of the top of the cloak, directly on top of the unidentified being Xenilla guessed was “Sonny”.

“You spoilsport!”

“Eeeeh?! You’re the one who ruined the act fully by bursting out too! Now he thinks we have two heads!”

A third, deeper and more masculine sounding voice chirped below them as the cloaked ghost wobbled and staggered in instability, “Eeeyeyee girls! Kinda throwing off our center of gravity here!”

Any semblance of seriousness or foreboding the spirit had cultivated upon its first appearance was completely shattered, as it stammered around off balance with hooves, a glimpse of a horn, and flippers poking out of the edges. Xenilla deadpanned and just wrapped the cloak and anything inside it in his telekinesis and held it up. Illuminated by his glow, the spirit froze.

“This is getting ridiculous, as if it wasn’t already…” Xenilla grumbled before he ripped the cloak off.

Before him now were three figures, stacked atop each other. Pinkie Pie was on top of the water-something with the latter holding her hind limbs around it shoulders like it was about to jump in the pool to play a game of chicken fight. Then below that with the blue entity’s tail curled around it was a rather peculiar looking brown changeling with a rhinoceros beetle-like horn, along with metallic-looking tips on its forelimbs that looked strange. And yet somehow familiar…

Xenilla combed his mind as the trio that collectively comprised the Spirit of Hearth’s Warming Present were released from his grasp and toppled over.

-The bug and the marine-something look vaguely familiar, but from different places. Like I’d read about them… Huh, buried memory must have manifested with all this stress. Might as well ask my subconscious.-

Xenilla shrugged, “Okay I recognize one of you but not the other two, what’s the situation I’ve found myself in now?”

Pinkie Pie hopped up and put a hoof to her chest proudly, “We are the Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Present! Here to show you the importance of the partytastic holiday through the perspective of those who are living it!”

“Joy,” he muttered dryly, noting his memory had even taken note to copy Ms. Pie’s speech pattern.

The blue one levitated up like she was swimming, something that did cause Xenilla to raise his eyebrow briefly, “Thus we have taken the form from a collection of party lovers-

The brown changeling, whose features were just in the back of Xenilla’s mind, finished the sentence off, “- from across Equestria’s and Terra’s realms!”

Pinkie Pie’s emulation struck a pose with a hoof pointing upwards towards the moon, “Pinkamena Diane Pie!”

The blue one swam up beside her and also motioned towards the moon, “Sonata Dusk Seirína!”

The changeling, whom Xenilla had lost track of for a moment, burst out the ground beside them like some giant flying gopher in the exact same pose, “’Nebulan-Hunter-Line-”

He must have noticed his two compatriots glancing at him with raised eyebrow and he cut to the chase, “-Megalon!”

Pinkie Pie cried out in a gleeful tone, “Because you have failed to grasp the meaning of this holiday, in the name of tonight’s festivities-!”

The three crossed their forearms in front of them and laid their other limb across it to point at Xenilla, “We will elate you!”

A stiff breeze, no doubt from embarrassment, rolled through as they noticed the figure they were pointing at had seemingly vanished while they were posing.

Spirit Pinkie Pie felt a bead of ethereal sweat drop down her face, “... Where’d he go?”

Sonata, not dropping her pose, glanced around, “Uuuuuum? I think he walked off.”

Pinkie Pie pouted, “Party pooper! Party pooper!”

Sonata stuck out her tongue, “Humbug!”

Megalon’s drills whirled, “Daiei!”

Sonata shrugged as she failed to see a sign of where their charge had gone off to, “McCarthy he’s quick for someone that big! Got anything Meg?”

Megalon’s eyes flickered, from spiritually emulated cybernetics, and scanned the ground.

“I got ‘em!”


Xenilla, having thoroughly felt he was surrounded by idiots and wanting to kick his subconscious personally, had made his way towards the Apple family farm; retracing steps from memory from when he accompanied Fluttershy and Applejack to the barn to discover Destroyah. The building of focus in the evening hours however, was the house he never entered. Glowing with multiple lit candles and lanterns, the old timey residence’s rustic charm was enhanced by the wreaths strung up on the doors and holiday bird feeders set out amongst each window. Xenilla paced around the house, taking it all in and studying every detail as if he would a dire problem. Voices drew him to the back windows and he flew his way to them, standing beside the window in question before stepping out in front of it after speculating and then confirming his presence could not be seen. Made for better observation, a convenient plot device in fiction his dreamscape evidently emulated.

Within the house, the core members of the Apple Family were hard at work; though free of toil judging from the elated smiles on all their faces.

“An’ what happened then, Granny?”, Applebloom chirped as she helped flatten out a batch of cookies with a rolling pin.

The matriarch of the household had her head half buried behind a counter, likely inspecting or prepping the oven, as she continued whatever story she was reciting.

“Now mind ye’, he wasn’t ‘bout to give up after ‘ah turned him down flat the first time. Ye’ know how a young stallion’s mind works, an’ ‘ah was quite the looker at Applejack’s age!.. Well, first he tried courtin’ me on the holiday season! Thought he could butter me up with pretty pear tree!”

Applejack’s eyes looked they were about the explode out of her head, “A PEAR tree? Did he seriously not know what we grew? Ontop’a who the neighbors were?!”

Big Mac, either concentrating on his work and not feeling he needed to comment much in this story or possibly having heard this tale before; just shook his head, “Eeeenope!”

“Bes’ I can figure is he got our addresses mixed up an’ thought I was a Pear!”, Granny Smith snapped like she was about to spit, “Well needless to say it didn’ work. So he tried next day with a pair o’ pretty birds.”

Xenilla and Applebloom, unbeknownst to each other, both glanced up at the preserved dove feathers hanging off the hearth.

“Turtle doves?”

“Ye’ betcha! Cute lil’ critters too… Still said nope!”

“Sooo, then how’d you an’ Grandpa get hitched?”

Granny Smith got up from the oven, taking a moment to collect the breath in her old bones before chuckling, “Kept’ him going till he gave me a twelve-pony drum ensemble.”

Applejack paused for a moment before the connections sprung into her head, “Waaaait a minute! Ye’ tellin’ us our grandpappy wooed you by reenacting THAT ol’ song?”

Granny Smith burst out laughing, the warm glow on her face coming not just from her candles but also in the infectious, jovial benevolence that wreathed the Apple Matriarch’s visage. Even Xenilla found himself conceding a tiny smile at seeing someone so old and so worn, so happy.

-I can see why so many people like having grandparents.-

“Reenact it? Ye’r grandpappy’s stubbornness got so many’s ponies’ attention someone made that tune outta it!”

The three apple siblings looked to each other in mild shock and confusion before the realization caused them all to burst out laughing, an uproar that carried on into their tasks. Xenilla sighed quietly, finally noticing he had company that could notice them. The three emulations of the Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Present were all perched upon the lip outside the window, chin in hooves as they had been watching and listening to the story and scene before them.

Xenilla shrugged, “Pleasant as this is, this is something I could’ve seen anywhere in Equestria.”

Sonata Dusk shook her head, “Not the sight, the meaning! Don’t you see it?”

“See what?”

Megalon motioned to the window with a beaming expression, “The lesson! Have another lookie-see!”

Xenilla relented and did so, watching intently. He saw how Big Mac carried some more logs in for the fire in both the chimney and stoking the oven, Applejack carefully prepared all the ingredients and set them up, and Applebloom helped her grandmother in decorating a small army of gingerbread cookies; apple flavored naturally. Some more family knocked upon the door and some relation Xenilla didn’t recognize were met with much elation. Babs Seed, Aunt and Uncle Orange, and others like Apple Fritter or Apple Crumble soon filled the house and kitchen.

Xenilla dug from his memory of the books he’d read talking about holiday morals to try and grasp at the answer as to what he was supposed to talk about. He found it, but he also found frustration. Wasn’t that the moral was bad, just that it was extremely repetitive and not locked in to a time of the year indicating it had to be something related to a holiday.

“... So what now, some banal about holidays bringing families together? Already knew that fact and it’s not the holiday that brings family together, it’s the family that does. Even I know the value of relation,” he grumbled.

Pinkie Pie shook her head quickly, “That you do, especially for your brother and sister. But you’re missing the point! It’s not the fact about family that is unique to holidays, it’s the memories! Especially with Granny Smith.”

Xenilla only rolled his eyes, now truly feeling like he was trapped in some children’s programming special trying to teach an after school moral message, “Memories? That’s hardly unique either! They'll be with her next week too and that isn't some sanctified day. Those not living here can always drop in and forge more memories. The matron has at least another ten or so years in her, she’s spry.”

Pinkie Pie turned and looked up to Xenilla, “But making memories of somepony is finite to when they’re there. Nopony lasts forever after all or can always be in one place.”

“Doesn’t change the fact they can always have more experiences with each other and the matriarch before or after this holiday and it not be some grand ceremony that pesters for attention.”

Megalon put his hoof to Xenilla’s lips, “But what do you think is going to leave a bigger impression? Last weekend when they were scattered around and doing their daily tasks and occupations?”

Pinkie Pie tilted her head towards the window, “Or taking time to travel and spend Hearth’s Warming with somepony who’s their mother or grandmother?”

Before Xenilla could answer, Sonata followed up upon it. She didn’t turn around like Pinkie Pie or Megalon did and her tone kept a minor somber hint to it.

“Especially when that family is gone. Which do you think they'll remember most often?”

Xenilla closed his mouth as he watched the Apple family, for the first time noticing how Applebloom and some others had to help Granny Smith with some of her actions. She was getting older, and eventually one year, she’d be unable to do anything for good. And yet, there was laughter, there was elation, storytelling, and memories to be had all around in spite of mortality. The three imbeciles he was stuck with finally managed to say something he couldn’t retort to. Xenilla lowered his head slightly and let his breath leave him, muttering under it.

“I know how the carol goes. There’s always more than one place Present shows… Take me to it....”




The trio of a changeling, siren, and pony all nodded with slight smiles and put a hoof on Xenilla as if they were holding him. The vision shifted to a new place of which Xenilla did not immediately recognize, though judging from the buildings he could see outside the window he best presumed he was back in Canterlot. The room of which they stood was filled with a small bed, a desk and lamp, and a few decorations around the walls and window. The presence of textbooks indicated a student and, judging from the telescope pointing towards the distant moon alongside several rabbit plushies on the bed, likely one that was as studious as she was childish. Several posters and pictures upon the walls were put in places of great prominence. A family was in one, set upon a desk that seemed to bear a shrine of some sort. The tall, red furred and black maned unicorn stallion in a tuxedo stood next to what Xenilla presumed was his wife, a pink furred and gold maned pegasus mare wearing a pale dress embossed with a lunar symbol. Between the two was a tiny pink foal, held between their mother and father. Upon the walls were multiple pictures of a country Xenilla did not recognize, though the aesthetic seemed familiar to Japan. And flanked together on the largest wall were two large posters. One of Princess Luna striking a dynamic pose atop the lunar tower with radiating lights streaming down towards the city, the other an artistic representation of Godzilla Junior standing in front of Canterlot with his arms crossed as if he was daring something to try and come at what he guarded. Both of them were signed, though the one of Godzilla just had a hoof print as opposed to Princess Luna’s eloquent signature.

Xenilla put the pieces together well enough. He was in the room of a student, likely in one of Canterlot’s schools, whom came from a foreign land. Said student, like most of her age group, idolized others and in this case it was the Princess of the Night and the King of the Monsters. An assertion that was clarified when the occupant of the room stepped inside and he recognized her.

“Icka’brod’s apprentice,” Xenilla noted as Mariner Chibi Moon passed over to the desk and started writing.

Pinkie Pie, seated on the bed and unseen by the child, beamed at the filly, “Ah, you know her?”

“Seen her once or twice, my brother brags of her often.”

Xenilla observed the filly as she started writing something at her desk. She kept scribbling before there was a knock at her door. Chibi Moon’s ears perked up and she beamed.

“EnterSensei!”

Despite her rapid talking, that got Xenilla’s attention as it was none other than his brother whom poked his head out from behind the door.

“Finished?”, the King of the Monsters quipped with a raised eyebrow.

“ChottoMatte!” (Wait a minute)

Chibi Moon went back to her writing and scrolled down the rest of her work at breakneck speed. Hopping down from her chair she levitated up the note and an envelope for it and approached the door, momentarily pausing to bow to her family portrait and set a holiday arrangement of flowers upon it. Godzilla Junior smirked, pulling a sealed cup out of his saddlebags that steamed with warmth. Chibi Moon eagerly bounced up to him and accepted the drink.

“Got the letter to mail?”

“Hai!” (Yes)

“Know where we’re going?”

“Hai!”

“Walk or ride?”

Chibi Moon snickered and teleported up onto her sensei’s back, giggling to give her answer.

“Lazy little student of mine,” Junior chuckled and started on his way, sipping the cup of hot cocoa Chibi levitated out in front of him.

The three spirits and Xenilla started to, much to the latter’s surprise, slide across the floor like they were on a moving walkway. They phased through the walls and into the hallway to follow master and student out of the school dorms.

Sonata Dusk sighed with a smile on her face, floating above the mobile floor with her chin on her wrist; “A monumental effort, this will make that girl’s year.”

Xenilla, getting over the confusion of movement, raised his eyebrow.

“He saved her life before and she got to be student to a hero. With all the time spent so far, why would this evening be any more special?”

The Ghost of Hearth’s Warmings Present in the form of Megalon, though Xenilla still didn’t quite recognize him, chimed in, “Because earlier this year she was worried she’d spend this Hearth’s Warming alone. Be it from her first year far from home or with alienation from her peers. The students and teachers used to be scared or not know what to do with her.”

“That little filly has some talent for more... eeeeh,” Sonata paused and looked to her earth pony compatriot, ”how’d you put it, Pinkie?”

“Overt? Eruptive? Bombastic powers?”

Megalon raised a drill, “Keyword on “bomb” in that bombastic label!”

Xenilla nodded, having remembered his sibling telling him some of the reasoning for taking in young Ms. Moon being her need for control, “So I'm told, she blew the roof off in her entry exam.”

“And you better bet it freaked out the teachers!”

“Quite, had Princess Luna not been there to applaud and demand she be given an A+ as a prodigy, she'd have failed her entrance exam. And after she passed, her peers and teachers were wary of and tried to restrict her too much; neglect her talent and focus on restraining her.”

“With the best intentions of course!”

Xenilla shrugged, “I think I can imagine what might have happened there had my brother not stepped in.”

Sonata, Megalon, and deflated maned Pinkie all nodded in unison with frowns upon their faces.

“What do you think that would do to a child already isolated far from home with a lot of power?...”

Sonata Dusk pointed towards Chibi Moon as the filly bantered and joked with her sensei, “That child could have become the next Starlight Glimmer or worse.”

Pinkie Pie’s face, and mane for that matter much to Xenilla’s further befuddlement, perked back up, “And yet look at them now!”

Godzilla Junior and Chibi Moon exited the school grounds and entered a quieter part of Canterlot’s nightly streets. The filly hopped off her sensei’s back as they admired the beautiful light and candle displays strung up across all the shops, complimenting the gorgeous night sky filled with stars and a full moon high above. And the custodian of said night sky flew down to join them, Princess Luna landing on the opposite side of Chibi to put the beaming filly between her and Junior. The now trio were all taking three steps forward and one step back in tandem, slowing down to take in more of scenery. Chibi Moon started to hum a familiar tune, one her accompaniment were soon to pick up on. The unity wasn’t perfect. Junior was slightly less nimble in his skipping step as the females and Luna, not knowing the language, had some trouble carrying the neighponese tune Junior and Chibi had down; but it didn’t make a hint of a difference to the group.

“Laughing with her favorite coffee on a particular night of the year,”

“Walking through town humming a familiar melody from home in a way she did with her parents,”

“And between two beings she associated with power and kindness, masculine and feminine in the manner a child thinks of their mother and father. For the first time since she got here, Equestria feels like home and her company feels safe as family.”

“She might be away from Neighpon, but this Hearth’s Warming of present will feel just the same to her.”

Xenilla watched on, seeing not only how joyful Chibi Moon was but also how elated both Princess Luna and Godzilla Junior seemed on this particular night. Not a drop of blood or marriage shared between them, and yet it looked so much like the Apple Family house in regards to feeling. Mare and stallion with a filly between them, going out on a tradition the latter had with her parents. For a split second Xenilla had to kick himself off the thought he was seeing his brother’s mate and niece alongside his kin, they looked so much like a family.

Xenilla let the thoughts run through his mind, lowering his head and whispering to himself, “She’ll remember this, they’ll all remember this for sure…”

“Now you’re getting it! And not only is she going to remember, Luna and Junior are bound to as well. They both have a soft spot for children,” Sonata sighed with a smile as she saw mare and stallion steal a smiling glance at each other as Junior helped Luna through the song.

Pinkie Pie shrugged and playfully rolled her eyes, “That and Chibi got Luna and Junior to see the other is good with kids. Probably intentional on that part too, ten bits says she plotted this.”

Xenilla sighed and watched on at his brother and his compatriots, content in his sibling’s joy. At peace with others he enjoyed being around, that was what Icka’brod and Princess Luna deserved. Chibi Moon wasn’t the only elated one in the group. If the holiday was tied to this circumstance, maybe he could let his mind wander as to how that would apply to him. If memory and spent time with others were the point of this holiday his subconscious locked-onto, he let his focus go and imagined.

A quiet evening walking through the empire and attending a festivities with Blade Dancer, admiring the sights and spending time with the Imperial family. Perhaps that, even if some importance of the idea of a holiday was lost upon him, was what he should do when he awoke.

Xenilla stood up straight, “Alright, I’m ready!”

He felt a pause and after hearing nothing, turned to the three spirits. The smiles upon their faces subsided slightly.

“No, you’re not,” Pinkie Pie pouted with flopped ears.

“But it’s time for us to go,” Sonata sighed.

Xenilla blinked in surprise a bit more before stamping towards them a few steps, “Yes, yes I am ready! How could you be leaving now if I’m not ready?”

“The present is the gateway between the infinitely expanding past and infinitely stretching future,” Megalon nodded as he patted Pinkie on the back, “Our time on this holiday is short and will be added to the record of Hearth’s Warmings Past.”

“You are aware of the meaning but you do not know it,” Sonata sighed as they started to fade with the scenery around them.

“Know it?! Not know it? I spent hours studying it, I’ve witnessed it, I know what to do to make Ms. Dancer happy tonight!” Xenilla snarled as if he tried to will them to stay and release him from this rest, “Relinquish me to wake! You’re wasting my time, I’ll miss it all!”

“Not until you witness whom we preceded,”

“Your last trial,” they spoke in unison as they blew away like snow in the wind, “Is Yet To Come…”


Author's Note

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron

Holiday Special: A Kaiju Carol, Yet to Come

The world around Xenilla seemed washed out and faded as if it had no fully solid form and was shrouded in mist that seemed to change it to and fro in a nearly constant rate; tiny deviations ebbing in and out of existence. To some extent, it made sense to him. After all the future was always changing, never constant. A butterfly would flap its wings and shift the air oh so slightly, causing a hurricane across the world in its effect. If everything from how the particles in the air fell to the decisions made by others was in constant flux and could go in a myriad of different directions, nothing but inevitabilities were constant. He was still in Equestria, that much was certain. He could see a none too distant mountain through the mists that seemed to be Canterlot mountain, but the town around him was unrecognizable. In essence, the best he could ascertain was that he was somewhere in central Equestria in one of the many towns built upon the routes filtering back to the capital; like capillaries and veins that stretched out from a heart.

His previous hosts had left him, but his new one had not made themselves known. In the back of his swirling mind, between the confusion as to where he was and the frustration he had with his subconscious creations refusing to let him wake up; Xenilla felt an unease. Across all versions of the carol, he was familiar with, both here and on Terra; the Spirit of Times Yet to Come was little to joke at. If Past was placid and small, and Present was big and lively, one way or another, Yet to Come was another matter entirely. He steeled himself and, after a moment’s more of contemplation, moved on. He paced down the town with barely a soul in sight. All the distorted, shrouded houses were lit with occupants, all the passersby were in the distance no matter where he tried to move; he was completely alone. Xenilla cursed his subconscious.

-Does he intend to lock me down in a psychedelic dreamscape to waste even more of my time?!-

His lips curled, not knowing how long he’d spent wandering the dark streets in mental isolation. He just wanted this dream to get over itself already so he could try and salvage this holiday. After finding himself in an empty plaza, he finally stomped and roared.

“I CALL YOU OUT-UT-UT-ut-ut-ut!...

His voice echoed in a distorted way like he was speaking in an empty room despite being out in the wide open.

“SPIRIT! SHOW YOURSELF-SELF-SELF-self-self-self!...”

The mists shifted in a slow breeze coming from behind him, a slow gale of wind passed over him that was both frigid cold and unnaturally hot. The distortion affection the echoing sound petered out, replaced with an eerie feeling of company. Xenilla sneered and whipped around to face it, being savvy enough to know this was whatever demented ghost his mind had conjured up making its entrance. When he turned, however, he instinctively froze. Obscured by the mists was a dark figure, and unlike Present’s paltry attempt to look intimidating at first, this visage did so without a single word. It stood away from him on the edge of the illumination of a streetlight, tall and imposing as the mists and falling snow wreathed its form. He saw no eyes, and yet he knew whatever was under its hood as it stood in the shadows was looking at him. Xenilla took in a deep breath and lower his brow, refusing to be cowed. He advanced towards it, stopping less than three meters away; the close distance offered no more indications as to its form.

They stood in silence, Xenilla leering at it like it was a challenge, until it slowly turned and began to walk away into the snowfall to partially vanish into the storm. Xenilla’s lip curled and he wanted to shout at it to either say something or do something to get this pointless dream finished already. But, his patience presided over his frustration and he followed. The Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Yet to Come continue to pace along as though it didn’t even notice him, staying just out of reach no matter how fast he tried to move to overtake it.

Xenilla resigned to walking and followed for a time, so focused on it he didn’t notice the scenery change; be it from some sort of magical shifting of location or them having just been walking that long.

They were back at Sweet Apple Acres. The home was just as lively as when he’d left it, even if he couldn’t quite make out any voices anymore. Forgetting his company, he almost mentally wondered aloud why the spirit would bring him back to somewhere he had just been; when he stopped to notice the Apple Family. There was another young mare present, one with a magenta mane and pale pink coat. What caught Xenilla’s attention was she was a unicorn, unlike the rest of the Apple family, and how she seemed somewhat familiar. Like he’d seen her face in passing recently, such as at the hospital where everyone on the plateau had been brought to recently. She was nuzzling Big Mac as another mare walked past Applejack. It took Xenilla a few moments to notice the mare, laughing it up with a slightly more gray-haired Aunt Orange, was a much larger Apple Bloom, now sporting a much more heavily braided tail and twin tail mane. Applejack and an old stallion sporting a pear cutiemark stepped outside and stood beside an ancient zap-apple tree moved near the house.

Xenilla paused and watched as Applejack and the old stallion put two open jars of zap-apple jam down at the base of the tree, the latter putting an arm around his granddaughter as the other family came out to join them. His eyes drifted downwards with uncertain feeling, thinking he knew now why Granny Smith wasn’t present.

Xenilla sighed in momentary respect, “Sayonara, Matron Smith. Only old age could do you in.”

He felt the wind shift again and looked towards it, seeing the spirit standing on the path ahead in the moonlight with its head slightly turned around under its hood. It was beckoning him.

With a mind unsure, he did so.

He kept walking for so long, mind unfocused on time. He didn’t even really notice he’d been looking at the ground all this time until he beheld where he was now. The setting was almost astoundingly beautiful, the moonlight above perfectly streaming down into the glade they now stood in. A creek slithered by and moon flowers reflected up to a sea of white against the silvery beams from above. Several rabbits hopped about, not disturbing a single leaf nor showing any caution around the occupants. The gravestones indicated a cemetery, the multitude of which in such a small locale was likely indicative of a family graveyard. Less a western tombstone and more a small shrine, with an octagonal pillar of marble sticking up. Hollow in one part, the individuals present had opened the twin doors on the bottom part of the pillar. Two names were written on the stone, a husband and wife Xenilla could tell from the gesture. One side bore a small locket inscribed with a moon while the other side sat a pair of white glasses, a rose and moon lily crossed between them. The attendees were predominately female, two mares and three kirin does. Of the fairer sex, all but one of them were clearly in advanced age with graying hairs. The kirin doe in red was in a robe burning incense on a pole, clearly a priestess of some sort. Floating down from above, Princess Luna landed in the grass amongst the group without so much as a hint of sound. She looked slightly different than recent memory portrayed her as. Taller and larger in wing, looking a bit more mature and akin to her sister in stature and build. The sole youth and sole male stood next to each other, the latter patting the former on the back as she walked up and placed an offering inside the tiny crypt.

Xenilla’s eyes briefly widened when he recognized the massive stallion was none other than his brother, looking only slightly weathered with a growth of hair upon his chin. But, as the metallic coil around his horn glimmered in the moonlight, he looked ancient in his solemn silence. His company was easily recognizable as his student, all grown up. Evidently, Mariner Chibi Moon would grow up to be quite the stunner by pony standards, her pigtails having grown into long twin tails that trailed her form. She stumbled at the altar as it was closed and the others came to her, without a single word said.

Xenilla watched on in likewise silence, trying to contemplate as to what this all meant. Granny Smith was dead, Ms. Moon’s parents had passed on, such was nature of life and death. It was a fact he was aware of since his first year and first moments. Xenilla’s heart sunk slightly with some sympathy and even more confusion. One family going on with the festivities in remembrance and another family was quietly morning those departed on the same day. He couldn’t help but remember Blade Dancer’s words about how this holiday was about festivities and spending time with others, and how the Spirits of the Present had and forced upon him the importance of memory. And now he was trying to connect this to all of that, something especially difficult with the solemn quiet in the ceremony for Chibi Moon’s parents.

The wind blew past him again and he looked at it, no longer angry or frustrated but now overcome with so many questions. Xenilla looked to the Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Yet to Come and slowly asked the greatest of them.

“... Why?”

The Spirit looked to the memorial session without verbally answering him, then to Xenilla. Still, nothing.

“Y-Yes I know her parents are dead. Everyone dies eventually, it’s sad but no one can fight time. If you’re some projection of my mind trying to make sense of this holiday to me, why are you showing me something so dreary on a holiday that is supposed to be so happy? What am I supposed to think now? That it’s not worth anything now because eventually someday someone won’t be alive to enjoy the holiday?!”

The Spirit only seemed to nod slightly at the procession. The group had gotten back up and evidently, the silence was finally broken. The red-clad priestess kirin had made some sort of remark towards the grave, something Xenilla couldn’t quite pick up but he thought he heard the words “Bun head” in there. She’d gotten some odd looks, but Mariner Moon quivered. Before he could wonder if she was crying, he heard an indication of laughter. The group seemed to lose their intensity, and other remarks were being thrown around. A yellow mare with a red double bow in her hair picked up a rose growing in the ground near the grave and goofily waved in front of her face before chucking it at the blue kirin, whom dramatically clutched her chest and fell over. Even Princess Luna seemed to get in on the fun, pulling off her tiara and dramatically throwing it at the yellow mare, who squealed and ducked under the projectile. Mariner Chibi Moon, tears still streaming from her eyes, was lifted up by Godzilla Junior and a seemingly similarly strong, quite tall green kirin doe. She loosed a burst of beautiful magic that trickled down with the snowfall as her family friends reenacted more scenes of her parents’ lives.

What had been a scene of quiet mourning became very comparable to the Apple Family. Memorialization in two different means with the same result. Xenilla watched on with a tiny sigh. A bead of happiness started to slither into his heart before he remembered something else about the carols. How the Scrooge saw the wake of their own end. A dourness took hold over him.

-Never had the best opinion of myself..-

Xenilla closed his eyes and tried to brace himself as the wind blew past him, knowing the Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Yet to Come was guiding them to a final destination. He tried not to think of Blade Dancer, about the Empire, about the myriad of things that might be shown as thriving in his passing now that he no doubt ruined this day to them and, given the time he’d spent with Yet to Come; had missed his chance to correct it. A similar hopelessness that played his last thoughts when he first crashed into the moon following his battle with his father took hold. Then he thought he’d wake up to see his world harmed. Now he thought he’d wake up to see some things that meant the world to him harmed.

The burning and yet freezing gales blew across his face again and he was back in the town he had started in. Xenilla slowly opened his eyes, knowing his company was hovering beside him in a manner could determine if it was threatening or trying to comfort.

“Spirit, projection of my mind, whatever you are… I doubt showing me my end will affect me like the scrooges. I’ve made peace with my end since the day I was born. Since then, I’ve only wanted to atone for what I’ve done… Please, let me do good for others,” his head lowered down and his bangs cloaked his eyes, “Just tell me the answer I need for their sakes?...”

The Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Yet to Come stared at him as the mists and snow fell all around them. A feeling, almost like it was projected by the entity onto Xenilla, was washed over the latter. It indicated direction, guidance towards his answer. Xenilla turned around.

He’d been standing in front of gravestone. Brushing off his momentary surprise, he was about to plead with the spirit to stop toying with him and just show him the answer. He didn’t want to see his own grave, he didn’t care about his own grave. His subconscious needed to stop focusing on the stories and get to the point! He was infuriated, brimming with frustration and anger in a rush.

The Spirit’s wind came at him again, this time a howling roar of a gale that forced him back down, forced him to look at it. That was when Xenilla finally realized he wasn’t in a normal carol. It wasn’t his gravestone.

‘Brenda “Bl-’, the rest of the stone was covered in snow and yet he felt he knew already what it said. Xenilla was still like he’d been impaled by a cold through the chest. His legs gave out and he fell to his knees and haunches, slowly extending a hoof. He begged he pleaded for it not to be what he thought it was.

He was right and hated it all for it.

‘Brenda “Blade” Cheryll Dancer’

Her titles, no doubt many, were obscured by the snow and frost; and Xenilla didn’t have the heart to remove them. He shook, sparks of red power uncontrollably arcing across his body. Crystal ripped out of the ground and shattered uncontrollably in the broiling flurry of emotions. The Spirit’s breeze blew past him, echoing his own words into his mind.

-”Everyone dies eventually”-

Xenilla twitched, slowly beginning to rise up through his convulsions.

“I-I’ll… KILL anyone, ANYTHING that tries to harm her! I won’t allow it!”

The Spirit ‘spoke’ again, repeating Xenilla’s own words.

-”Only old age could do you in”-

“I’ll.. find a way!”, Xenilla choked, “Find a way to extend her lifespan! There must be-”

He didn’t want to see Blade Dancer, his Blades pass, he’d scour the world for a way not to have to see that. Xenilla didn’t even know why he was getting so worked up over this, but that didn’t matter. It only got worse when the Spirit echoed him again.

-“no one can fight time”-

It mocked him with inevitabilities, Xenilla snarled. It dared mock him about this, with her?! He’d witness his own grave a thousand times before he ever wanted to see this! He’d miss a million Hearth’s Warmings and fight Ghidorah solo again than see this! This Spirit, this cruel bastard toyed at his heart like the alleged love did all those months ago. He swore he’d never have romantic feelings then and he broke that promise, love was controlling and hurting him all the same and he didn’t do a thing to stop it. He just acted like a broken heart did.

Xenilla loosed a booming roar and whipped around, spewing out a torrent of plasma that bypassed the coronal flare and went straight into a spiral fire. His tears evaporated in streams of vapor trails coming from his blazing eyes as it engulfed the Spirit. The projection of subconscious, actual holiday entity, or cruel manifestation of pain Xenilla thought of it as; which it truly was, it didn’t matter. It was swallowed up by all his grief, all his pain, and all his wrath.

It just walked towards him and he continued to try and destroy it in retribution, as the heavens and earth shook.

It was only after about thirty seconds of prolonged fire that weakness began to reside within Xenilla. Like he was physically spewing out all his energy with his anger, the spiral fire torrent grew steadily smaller and smaller, canceling down to a normal plasma beam. The awesome heat across Xenilla’s body began to fade, steaming tears becoming regular ones. The Spirit of Hearth’s Warmings Yet to Come continued to approach, unfettered by the onslaught. Xenilla’s breath cut out, depleted and spent; he couldn’t care enough to hate it anymore. He didn’t care about most anything right now. He couldn’t must up the strength to fight more, will himself awake, or even will himself to stay on his hooves.

He started to crumble when something caught him and held him up. Xenilla felt something against him and his teary eyes. The Spirit was holding him up. In the battle against Grand King Ghidorah, he thought he heard a voice, a roar, that he hadn’t heard in twenty years. He heard it again.

“We’re not immortal, neither are they. Every reign, great or small, has its end.”

Xenilla felt the snow close around them, falling on their forms as he felt the very physical spirit embrace him in a way he had never been before.

“What’s left is what others remember, and days like this are for doing that…”

Xenilla finally understood. The Past reminded him some good can be found on the illest of days. The Present showed him the importance of memory in the current day. That which was Yet to Come just taught him what remained in the end of it all, for when the end comes. This wasn’t a typical carol, for their sentiments would have been wasted on him no matter how poignant they were. For someone who’d courted death for so long, casting him into his own grave wouldn’t have gotten the message through. It took love, something he once scoffed at, to understand it. Xenilla slowed his tears and returned the embrace, departed father and lost son reconciling in the snowfall as the world faded to white.

Xenilla’s eyes snapped open and he reeled up from his seat, gasping in coarse breath. Feeling like his body was reassembling itself, his consciousness returned in pieces. His face had been leaning on a book, he was seated in a quiet room, inside the Crystal Imperial Library; just where he had left himself. Xenilla quivered and felt at his cheek, pulling his hoof back to reveal a shed tear. He choked and froze. Memories of the past events drifted across him and he desperately clung to them. Origin or sensibilities regardless; he would never let them go. He compartmentalized them to memory, storing them in the most essential portions of his mind.

Had it all really just happened? A visitation by some mystic beings of this world using effective forms to reach out to him, or just the effects of a stressed mind influencing his subconscious to show forms he wanted to see on some level; it didn’t matter.

All his research didn’t matter. All his previous, now retracted statements didn’t matter. Now he knew what did.

Xenilla launched himself up from his study and flew towards the front to make an exit, hoping and praying he could beg for forgiveness from Blade Dancer and the others. He landed in a skitter across the ground when he saw the clock at the front.

About 5:45 PM, only about half an hour after he last checked the time. Xenilla’s eyes darted around and his mind worked at breakneck speed. A broad smile formed across his face as he brushed back his mane. His brow began to lift while a shocked but earnest laugh of joy cycled up from his throat.

He hadn’t been out for long, by time dilation within a dream or the work of something beyond it was still Hearth’s Warming Eve. He still had a chance, one he had sworn he wouldn’t squander! The images of Fairy Mothra, the Trio of Present, and the Old King appeared in his mind and he praised them with all his heart. Xenilla roared with jubilant laughter even while he rocketed out of the library and got to work.

===============================

On the eve of the day and dawning twilight of the night, a large congregation of Crystal ponies started to move out of the opera house. The local talent had put on a pageant of the classic Hearth’s Warmings Eve tale, with the addition of their own history in being an empire forged by the first united expedition, a co-venture to the North by the three races that discovered the Crystal Heart. In such a light, one could see the Crystal Empire as the first truly unified city of the new Equestria given the other large settlements that were the Imperial city’s contemporary were originally founded by one of the races with the others joining in later; such as how the unicorns founded Canterlot. It was an important piece to the imperial identity and a welcome surprise for any visitors born outside of the originally time-locked settlement.

Blade Dancer moved in file along with the royal family and the other guards, flanked by their extended families. It turned quite a few heads when her old captain Stalwart arrived with his wife to visit his son for the holiday, any non-crystalline guards and Prince Armor were elated to see their old commanding officer whilst many of the crystal guard showed an intrigue at seeing a commanding descendent of Ardent Sentry. Blade Dancer personally was just more surprised to see Stalwart relaxing as much as he was when he jokingly slipped behind Shining Armor.

“ARMOR! ATTEEEEN-TION!” he roared in his old authoritative tone he used as a captain.

Prince Shining Armor, royalty but drilled by instinct, dropped whatever he was doing and snapped to attention. He saluted while looking like his eyes were about to burst out of his head in shock. Blade Dancer had to resist the knee-jerk urge to do the same, only stopped by Flash Sentry putting a hoof across her and shaking his head. A small silence passed before Stalwart let out a snorting chuckle, eliciting a roar of laughter from all the guards.

Blade Dancer joined in with the laughter, thinking she heard Princess Cadance muttering something to Stalwart about a recording of that command.

-Seems that Empress Cadenza has another-.... Empress? Why did I just call Princess Cadance that?! URG!-

She scrunched up her nose and shook her head.

-Damn it Xeni, you’re rubbing off on me!-

While she did jokingly ponder for a moment, her expression soon turned melancholy. Looking around to see all the ponies having such a good time caused her frown to grow. Family spending the day together, friends laughing at the festivities, couples leading each other along as they all left the building. It carried a pang of frustration and minor loss that she shrugged and reluctantly brushed aside.

-He has his reasons. Xenilla’s smart, but he’s still a bit of an idiot at times… Maybe I should make myself more overt? Oye, he’s as dense as his brother at times…-

There was a murmuring in the crowd up ahead that gave her pause, spurring her to reach up on her tippy-hooves to try and see over. When her section of the hoof traffic reached the big doorway leading out to the main plaza, she soon saw what it was along with the roar of ecstatic children rushing forward. Multiple fillies and colts surged ahead into the mass of shapes and configurations forged out of crystal that were now laying across the main plaza like a playground. Tunneled play forts, brightly colored spires that flashed illuminations of the holiday hues, flying rings, and a large figure that got many of the youngster’s attention. A three-meter tall scaled statue of Godzilla Junior in his kaiju form, crouched down with a slide built into his tail. The front of the impromptu playground bore a symbol Blade Dancer recognized well, a pair of crossed wing blades with a ribbon attached to them. It was her cutie mark, set as a tribute. Before anypony could stop them, if they even wanted to, the children ran free and surged onto their new playground.

High above a bluish glow filtered down, emanating from a slowly rotating set of crystal pillars suspended several hundred meters above the ground, supplying a dazzling display for the plaza and was only enhanced when tiny pieces of the crystal started to flake off and harmlessly trickle to the ground like snowfall. To the cityscape’s denizens, who didn’t regularly experience snow within the city walls, this was an awe-inspiring and beautiful substitute even if the surge crystal dust wouldn’t last more than a few hours once it hit the ground.

Many ran out to greet the beautiful setting before them, moving in groups amongst the brilliant light or indulging in playing in the simulated, thankfully not freezing snowfall. Princess Cadance and Shining Armor however just stood by stunned, taking it all in.

“How. Everypony was inside for only two hours, who…”, Melody Chime muttered breathlessly as she watched on with her adopted daughter.

Princess Cadance stood by her mother and looked to the surge crystals, recognizing the cyan blue color. Her face flashed through the motions. Confusion, disbelief, slowly puzzling, and then her mouth became slightly agape in surprised pride and elation. It became more so as Cadance’s husband, aid, and father; Shining Armor, Flash Sentry, and Lead Choir, carted over a gift box about as big as they were. Naturally, it lacked wrapping paper as it was made entirely of crystal spires woven together.

Cadance slowly shook her head, “I think I might know who…”

Melody Chime raised her eyebrow, “Another friend of yours, deary?”

Princess Cadance let herself drift in the memory, everything from a tense encounter at the train station, an infuriating standoff after an apparent rampage, a joined confrontation across the catacombs with the shadow, and a pledge of protection cast upon her entire family, current and yet to be born. Even if said pledge included him trying to give her baby steroids. She sighed contently and nodded.

“A good friend. How about we see what’s inside?”

She gripped the spire going across the top, which seemed to hold the other ones in place like a pin. Upon drawing it out, the spires fell aways and turned to dust, revealing a large construct inside it. It looked like the work of a master craftspony. Smooth as fine glass but without a single sharp edge to it. With a dangling mobile hanging over the center with small carved images of the crystal heart hanging from the strings, it was a baby crib. Cadance and Shining Armor beamed upon the gift, their hooves touching as they felt each other’s presence. The touch upon their hearts was not only from the gift but whom they knew it was really for.

Lead Choir slowly shook his head and beamed, “Looks like my grandchild is going to be well taken care of… Hm?”

He reached in after spying something and drew up a small bundle inside, checking the tag on it.

“Oh, looks like your friend left you lovebirds something too, Happy Hearth’s Warming!”, he sang as he passed Cadance and Shining Armor a pair of peppermint sticks without a second thought to the slight trickle of power just barely visible in them.

Blade Dancer had left a minute earlier, as soon as the package showed up. The pounding pulse in her chest told her where to go even before the minute was up. She knew where he was.

============================

She soon heard the sound of labored, tired breaths from inside the room even before she flew in through the window, taking note of how the window had been deliberately left open. She settled her hooves gracefully upon the floor and beheld the sight before her. Xenilla sat on the ground, tiredly huffing for breath. Some of the luster in his coat was gone and the glow his horn usually gave off was absent. His demeanor, while uplifted, carried with it a sense of haggardness that belied exhaustion. But none such draining stopped him from cracking a warm smile he didn’t typically sport as he looked at her. Not choosing to- or perhaps too tired to -use telekinesis he lifted up a small package in his hooves.

“Merry Hearth’s Warming, Blades…”

Blade Dancer stepped forward towards the gift, and slowly felt it slip into her hooves. It wasn’t encased in any fancy crystal, but something told her that wasn’t on account of Xenilla being too exhausted to generate any more. No, she knew why the box small enough to fit a pair of shoes was, albeit slightly crudely, wrapped. Just like with why he didn’t use telekinesis to hoof it over to her, she could tell he had wanted to do it the old-fashioned way. The Equestrian way, at least for her.

She quivered as she slipped the box’s lid off after undoing the ribbon, finding a familiar novel inside it.

“Romance, one of your favorites in it,” Xenilla noted as he sighed, “I remember this one, it’s where the mare and stallion turn into a wolf and hawk at different times to be kept apart. I’m told the separation didn’t work.”

Blade Dancer looked upon the gift with shock and confusion, starting to shake. Xenilla perked his brow.

“... Did… Did I pick wrong?”, he muttered, sounding so much unlike himself when he was unsure.

Blade Dancer let her bangs cover her downturned face as the sight of the gift and memories of the deeds for the children and royal family played before her, “...Why? What happened to you? One moment you’re-... you’re-”

Xenilla picked up on her cut off, knowing that she was trying and failing to think of a way to put it without it sounding insulting. He on the other hoof had no such reservations.

“Acting like a dense jerk who stomped all over something important to you? Yes, that would be true.”

Blade Dancer winced at the blunt summation, though not exactly denying it, “Yeah… but then...”

She sighed and shook her head as she motioned towards the window, “Then you’re turning into a regular Santa Hooves. Full playground for the kids, improvised snowfall for the crowd-”

Xenilla nodded his head to the side in mild pride, “With about a ton of healing surge crystals. Completely safe and they’ll find fixes for everything from sprained heels to scraped knees on it. That took the most out of me-”

Blade Dancer nodded her head rapidly, “YES! EXACTLY! Then on top of that, you got the royal couple their package!... What was it anyways, I left as they were opening it.”

Xenilla shrugged, “Baby crib with some decoration and some infused peppermint.”

Blade Dancer’s brow lowered slightly, “Infused?! With what?!”

Xenilla glanced off to to the side and shifted slightly, “Had to get the Empress to consume the formula somehow.”

“..........You spiked the candy cane?”

“Both of them, yes.”

“And if Prince Shining Armor eats one?”, Blade Dancer deadpanned.

Xenilla paused like he was about to say something but had a think about it for a moment, running calculations in his head before just shrugging it off, “Couldn’t hurt him.”

Blade Dancer just sat back flabbergasted and shaking her head. Before Xenilla could inquire what was wrong and flashed a worried expression, she cried out in a sharp groan.

“AARG! Come here!”, she yelped as she tackled him and knocked him onto his back with her atop him.

“Ahp! Blades what’s wrong?”

Blade Dancer didn’t get off, almost like she was trying to pin the much larger stallion under her.

“First you’re a humbug and then you might as well be in a red suit, did you always intend to do this and were just pranking me earlier?”

Xenilla shook his head, not removing her even though he probably easily could even in his tired state.

“Then why? Why turn around so quick?!”, she snapped with pained befuddlement.

Xenilla closed his eyes almost like he was meditating, reliving all the flashes of vision he’d experienced in his own adventure. Whether it was just some span across his subconscious showing him what he wanted to see to convince himself, or something genuinely beyond his grasp showing him what he needed to see to do the same; it taught him well.

“We all have lives Blades, busy ones. Jobs, hobbies, commitments, duties, events, travel, necessities, all of it. Things like friendship, trust, and love are important things in those day to day lives.”

Blade Dancer blinked and let her ears flop down, “But you said holidays didn’t matter for that reason. Why have a holiday like Hearth’s Warming when camaraderie, love, and unity should be year round?”

Xenilla sighed and slowly shook his head, “Wasn’t wrong, but I wasn’t right there. We should do those things year round, but we don’t always have the time for it. Holidays, they’re hallowed days. Times everyone agrees to set aside so they can have time for things like those. Because if we don’t form memories of the time we have with others….”

His eyes closed and Blade Dancer felt a slight grip upon her middle, he was hugging her to him like he didn’t want to let her go.

“What do we have left later on?...”

Blade Dancer stayed in silence for a time, looking to Xenilla as he did to her. After a few minutes, a pair of tears hit the floor together and pooled as one. Blade Dancer sniffled and wiped her eye, giggling happily in a way that infected Xenilla. Soon they were sitting up together, chuckling and embracing.

Xenilla sighed, entirely content, “So… like the book?”

Blade Dancer snickered and pulled back, kicking off her shoe and running her hoof across his cheek, down his neck, and across his sternum.

“Love it… Ready for yours?”

Xenilla raised up slightly, too surprised to notice his cheeks heating up, “Eh? You got me something?”

“Well, had a pause after this morning buuut, you’re lucky I didn’t have time to stash it away before going to the theater.”

She looked at him with sly, half-lidded eyes as she slowly peeled off her armor and tossed it aside. Letting her hair down out of its tie, she pulled a small bundle of leaves from a pocket in her chestplate. Before Xenilla could get a good look as she held it, she tossed it to his face and let it flop against his horn. At this point, he recognized it from the smell and the up-close view.

“Mistletoe?.....!!”

Xenilla was tackled to the ground with her on top of him as she captured his lips with hers.

====================
Reader Works Section!
====================

A new year and another year to look forward to the most awesome readerbase a guy could ask for. Here's to you all guys!


FallenAngel5414




Zeroviks


Lazejovanov


Falljoydelux


Lionpatriot


https://saurian96.deviantart.com/


Rhinstonearts and Sabre-Burst


Kendell2/GodzillaWolf's Round Robin Jaunt continues with Bridge crew and many more in tow!
https://brutalityinc.deviantart.com/art/Equestria-Across-the-Multiverse-Jaunt-51-720812853
https://brutalityinc.deviantart.com/art/Equestria-Across-the-Multiverse-Jaunt-52-722222573


HeatseekerX51 was kind enough to give Faith and I an extends appearance is his own saga!
/story/278529/path-of-the-unforgiven


Author's Note

In the end, all we have left is our legacies. Holidays give us those times forge them, taking time out of our busy lives to do so. That, in my mind, is the truth meaning of holidays.

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron

PS: I am not going to go into full detail of what BD did when she tackled Xen, other than say "Yes, yes they did more than kiss."

Chapter 43: Collision Course

“And presenting, your Fall Formal Princess! Sunset Shimmer!”

Principal Celestia’s voice chimed through the intercom as the smirking teenager waltzed her way up to the stage. The crowd was cheering in a frenzy, some earnestly and some from being browbeaten. One way or another though, she’d won for the second time in a row. It was a gratifying stroke of the ego when the principal who looked like her estranged old teacher placed a crown upon her head. Her Celestia had failed to recognize her greatness and gave away all her hard work and study’s dues to adopt and reward some random bumpkin and granted her a horn instead of gracing her own student with wings. This Celestia she had bent around her finger praised her academics and granted her the fame she deserved. In the hindsight of years, Shimmer would see each of these crowns as a hollow, undeserved victory.

But her mind wasn’t on that this time, a year back. She was only gushing with relief and pride at how she’d beaten the competition. Sunflower Orange had her worried for awhile, some of the students even seemed to gun for her run again especially to dethrone Sunset. Pretty, popular, older, definitely a threat. But after the gymnastics competition she got a stroke of luck when the Orange pulled out of the ballot in the aftermath of her friend taking a bad fall. The only other opponent was the Belle; Juliet by given name, Rarity by friends. She had a chance, a fighting chance. Not one Sunset took a risk on. The schemes flew free, even though something caused several of them to fail unexpectedly; no matter how private she made them. But when she changed her strategy, kept her ploys to just herself and two new idiot lackeys, it all worked out in the end. Rarity wasn’t beaten, she was destroyed with her four cohorts all taking hits. As she looked upon the crowd from the stage, Sunset Shimmer held back a burst of laughter as she saw the teary eyed, purple haired fashion designer run off in a partially frayed dress.

-Pathetic, did she really expect to have a chance and actually showed up in that mess?! Surprised she even had time to put it all in one piece!-

The devilish diva rolled her eyes at the pain of another and looked about for her other status symbol aside from her new crown. But when she spotted a bob of spiky blue hair, it wasn’t coming towards the stage like she commanded with a curl of her finger. She couldn’t see his expression, but Flash Sentry just stared at her before turning back into the crowd to go off in the same direction four other girls had gone after Rarity.

Anyone watching would have seen the Fall Formal princess stiffen like she’d been shocked before a twitch in her eye begat a shake in her limbs. Sunset didn’t hear a thing as Principal Celestia called for the school dance to fully begin, and when she left the stage she didn’t wave to the crowds and pride-step down the stairs with her arm around another. For the first time she came off the stage alone, and she left stomping off in a rage after someone. She caught up to him beside the statue with them. Flash Sentry said something to motion Applejack away as she and Rainbow Dash helped to hold a sobbing Rarity, she didn’t hear it nor care. The girls departed and her boyfriend stood where he was, not even bothering to turn around. A very selfish, arrogant, rude, ungrateful Sunset Shimmer closed her eyes and gritted her teeth before she shouted at him and the fleeing Rarity; mind full of anger, wounded pride, and pain.

A much different Sunset Shimmer’s eyes slowly opened, mind full of sadness and painful regret. She stared up at her small apartment ceiling as a wetness slithered down from her eye. One really knew they’d changed for the better when memories you caused became nightmares. Shimmer was all too aware of the dark path she’d been walking on and after being forgiven eight times by others, the only thing left she could beg for was for some impossibility to let her go back and kick herself really hard in the head. She pulled up her phone to check the time and saw her own reflection in the dim screen illuminated by moonlight. She was still unsure of her own appearance, knowing it was a face who ravaged a whole school of innocents for years over a petty spite, planned to do mayhem in her own home out of anger, and ran away from comfort and kindness out of misplaced jealousy. She gazed upon the frozen, stoic face of Sunset Shimmer, remembering all those who might see her with pain in their eyes. Eight times forgiven by others. The first was by Twilight after the dance, in a moment just after the worst or second worst decision in her life. Then when she assisted in a rush order and crudely repaired a familiar old dress she’d found by the previous year’s Fall Formal, Rarity yanked her into a hug. Rainbow Dash high-fived and gave her a noogie after she recorded a parkour run by the athlete. Fluttershy smiled and invited her to tea in the aftermath of Sunset assisting in delivering no less than four litters of kittens and puppies at the animal hospital. Then when she got herself dirtied up teaming up with the Apple siblings and Mrs. Smith in preparing the school bake sale, Applejack gave her a smile and tip-of-the-hat nod. Pinkie Pie practically launched herself into her and got them both covered in flour when Sunset had watched the danger-prone Cake twins while she handled the baking. And Princess Celestia shone like the sun when she found herself back in Equestria, blabbering and crying like an idiot before a potential mental breakdown was averted by her warm embrace.

Sunset could feel the book granted to her still under her pillow, a comfort keepsake.

It was the other forgiveness, seventh in chronological order, that gave her some pause. It was said with such an eye roll and a chuckle when the words ‘No point in harping on it, it’s in the past’ were said. She couldn’t tell if it came from warmth in heart or a phantom sting in the face. The fact that he didn’t look directly at her when he said it and that Flash had been passively avoiding her while she knew he was keeping an eye out didn’t help, and it brought back all the poor memories from the Fall Formal a year ago.

Sunset Shimmer looked at her own reflection again, knowledge of the cringes and avoidance half the school still gave her fresh in mind.

-Some still think I’m the old me when they see me. Some think I’ve changed. Maybe... he hasn’t decided yet. Can’t blame him, more than anyone.-

Right now not even she really liked how she saw Sunset Shimmer, seeing the same face that was a bully, egomaniac, and source of cruelty to many that never deserved it. A flash of her demonic state crossed her mind and she frowned when she looked upon it. When the world thinks of you as a monster, what does it matter? Your view counts most, the world is wrong. But when you start to think of yourself as a monster… Princess Twilight’s call to atone had been the catalyst for change, but Sunset needed only recollection and memory to keep driving her.

She drew up her phone and started typing something, but part of the way through it she paused. Her mind fought itself, part wanting to proceed and finish the message to send it; and another part voicing futility. The latter part, as indicated by her growing frown, won out in the end.

“Probably blocked the contact anyways,” she muttered and clicked away as the message saved to a draft.

Maybe another night would be the time to finish it and the following tomorrow be the day to act on it; but she wouldn’t have it be just yet. She wasn’t strong enough just yet. Sunset Shimmer closed her eyes, took in a deep breath, and tried to exhale away the strain tormenting her. Turning aside she was just about to put her phone away when it started ringing. Perplexed, she answered and put it to her ear.

“Rainbow?”

The voice on the other end was haggard, clearly huffing in breath and Sunset Shimmer thought she could hear rapid footsteps in the background.

“DOOR!”, Rainbow barked.

“U-Um, what?”

“OPE- YOUR FRONT DOOR!”

Eyes widening in confusion, Sunset Shimmer flinched when she thought she could hear the exact same voice, albeit more distantly, outside her window in the street. The lights were all out aside from a few porch lights some houses or apartments kept on, but if she looked close she could just barely make out a figure sprinting down the sidewalk in her apartment’s direction. Thoroughly confused but knowing it had to be serious, she flew out of her bed and sprinted down to the front door just as the pounding footsteps got closer to the point she could hear them through the door. Sunset Shimmer just barely managed to open the door by the time Rainbow Dash rushed through it, the former unicorn yelping as her friend crashed into her. Fortunately it wasn’t a hot night and she had been fully covered up in her pajamas, or else her entire back would’ve gotten serious rugburn.

“Gak! Rainbow?! What is going on?!”, Sunset cried out as she tried to fight through the stars she was seeing in her thoroughly dizzied vision.

Rainbow Dash didn’t answer her, only frantically scrambling off her friend and pouncing off the ground to get to the open front door. She slammed it shut and frantically tried to lock; but was having issues with the slider due to how much she was flailing.

Sunset Shimmer groaned away the dull pain in the back of her head before looking at her friend. Her brow relaxed as she blinked in confusion, “...Rainbow?”

Rainbow Jennifer Dash Jr. didn’t respond, she just kept trying to fiddle with the lock. Upon seeing a key lock above the slider one, she snatched at the key ring hanging up nearby and rapidly checked every single one of the keys to try and jam in the right one.

Sunset Shimmer slowly managed to pull herself up, observing Rainbow Dash’s actions and realizing just how unsettled she seemed, “...Rainbow!”

Rainbow Dash kept all her attention on the lock, frantically trying to get the right key in, smacking her fist on the door and frustration as she incoherently cursed at it. Sunset Shimmer strode up behind her and grabbed Dash by the shoulder and placed her other hand on the keys. Rainbow Dash froze, not looking back at Sunset and only staring out the window with a painting breath. She was shaking, trembling.

It was the first time Sunset had ever seen the typically so self-assured, energetic, dare she even say cocky young woman like this. Sunset Shimmer closed her mouth and swallowed her breath, gently guiding the right key into the lock and taking them away. She drew in closer, keeping her voice down.

“Rainbow...? What’s going on?”

She tugged on Dash’s shoulder and was rewarded with the cyan teen turning around. Sunset Shimmer’s eyes widened in the dim light when she saw the dilated pupils, messy hair, coat of sweat, and tears running slick from her eyes and nose. Before she could say another word, Rainbow had surged forward and burrowed her face into Sunset Shimmer’s chest. Having been terrified out of her mind and running to the closest safe haven she could, she just wanted to finally close her eyes with some comfort so she’d stop seeing red eyes surrounded in black and gold chasing her. In truth Kaizer X hadn’t pursued her since he departed the school, but after being isolated, chased down, grabbed, and pinned down in the dark by someone unnatural; intentionally or not, he didn’t need to.

Sunset Shimmer frowned but embraced her friend to try and hold her still, but the moment the frowning unicorn-turned-woman touched Rainbow Dash’s head she felt a spark shoot up her body. It stunned her nerves and caused her to lock up. Her eyes flashed with a bright glow and the conscious world became clouded by a subconscious one. She saw brief, unorderly images, barely more than one would see by blinking their eyes rapidly over a series of moving pictures. She saw a woman resembling Rainbow Dash but with longer, wavier hair and a sunhat towering over the point of view she seemed to pick up. Then a shy girl with white hair sporting purple tips in a youth soccer uniform looked towards her, the point of view showing a hand the same color as Rainbow’s outstretched to her. The next memories were even briefer, like they were on fast forward. Seeing what looked like younger versions of Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie in a variety of settings.

-These.. these are her memories?!-

The group of friends were jogging up to what Sunset recognized as Canterlot High with the century banner stretched over the entrance.

-That was almost four years ago! I showed up right before it was taken down. How am I seeing this?-

More faces and places blurred past. Principal Celestia welcoming them, a kindly Mrs. Smith giving Rainbow a special cider for her birthday, Flash Sentry getting crashed into by a slipping Rainbow and their lips- Sunset Shimmer’s face momentarily reddened and her eyes widened.

-When did that happen?!-

They laughed afterwards before Flash noticed someone and ran to them, bits and pieces of a red- and yellow-haired girl Sunset Shimmer knew all too well walking awkwardly so much she had to be helped up the stairs. Then bits and pieces from years after. One bad Fall Formal, another bad Fall Formal... An even worse Fall Formal Sunset herself just dreamed about. There was Twilight Sparkle in a soccer game, picking a dress, and then Rainbow flying through the air with Scootaloo. The last memories were so happy, so gleeful, like things were on a big upswing… Only to contrast so jarringly with the most recent recollections.

Emotions and memories tied together. Happiness can make a pleasant memory seem perfect, sadness can make a sour memory painful. But the terror wrought here? It made them a nightmare turned real. When Sunset saw Rainbow Dash’s point of view, she didn’t see a Monster X with a differently-colored hair and outfit, she saw a demon chasing her down and refusing to be shaken. A brief moment of respite that seemed to give deliverance was ripped away when she was violently yanked back and pinned down with it, on top of her. No matter how much she kicked, struggled and fought, she couldn’t get it off. And being at the mercy of something that looked of a shadowy fright with glowing red eyes and burning gold gleams with a powerful hand strong enough to snap yours like a twig pinning your own down was about as scary as it got.

“Call Twilight Sparkle, and hope she sees you again before I do….”

The voice was distorted with rage and seemed to echo, snarling in each syllable. While Kaizer X did indeed leave her alone afterward, Rainbow’s justifiably fraught mind didn’t think so or project that. When she sprinted for the nearest safe haven, red eyes followed her from every shadow, every length of road and sidewalk. All the way to looking at her through the window from across the street after she’d crashed into Sunset Shimmer.

The visions stopped and Sunset Shimmer was choked for breath as the sensations ceased. Sunset Shimmer let the trembling Rainbow Dash sink with her to their knees, holding onto her sobbing friend until she could finally get a hold of herself. She stayed like that for a good hour, staring at the window next to the door with wide eyes of both confusion, fright, and wariness. Both would pray no red gleams would peer through nor for their owner to bash their way inside.

============

Princess Twilight Sparkle beamed as she pranced off the train to the Crystal Empire with “Princess” Lea in company and Spike on her back. Neither of them could help but be happy. The citizenry was happy that research on the dimension portals was going well, it hadn’t been raining kaiju attacks like some of their earlier worries held, and the last month had been remarkably kind to their friends old and new. Some of the other Elements of Harmony were taking turns visiting the rebuilt “Our Town” to good reception. After the locals decided the markless life of equal weakening wasn’t the true route to social betterment, they’d been very receptive to hear from the Princess of Friendship and her close comrades. After all if somepony wanted to build a good community, learning about one of the core facets of comradery was a great way to start. As Twilight quipped in a speech she gave to the townsfolk, something like friendship might sound a bit childish by definition; but in context it and love were what made cooperation and civilization worthwhile and what kept the species thriving. Starlight Glimmer had settled into her role as the instructed apprentice of Princess Luna well, aside from some brief interactions she had with Twilight indicating social skills were not on the criteria for education. It was kind of hard for Twilight to imagine she’d caused so much havoc under the influence of dark magic when she could give her old self a run for her money in social awkwardness.

And much to Lea and her’s delight, the other five original kaiju had settled in swimmingly with the changing affairs. When the Wonderbolts hosted a celebration for the townsfolk and returned missing ponies, the “Energetic Enormity (of Awesomeness, according to its co-creator)” act put on by Rainbow Dash and Rodan was a spectacle in of itself rather than being seen as some foreign gimmick act, being just as “Equestrian” as the other performances. Having the big pterosaur wearing a flight uniform with Equestria’s emblem on it tended to do that. The lack of notice to the newness was felt even in Ponyville. Much to some confusion by visitors, it seemed the town had accepted Anguirus and Destroyah as just two more citizens amongst their ranks. Twilight distinctly remembered the surrealness of Destroyah at the Apple Family sale stand alongside the CMC, especially when Aloe and Lotus trotted up to her to ask for the crab apples and have her direct to Anguirus as he walked into town with Big Mac to tow the harvest behind them. Though the title of most surreal newness coming to Equestria quite possibly belonged to what happened with the two Godzilla brothers.

Godzilla Junior had already been gaining wider acceptance across Equestria since his dynamic entrance to the public eye, especially after his opposition speaking words of caution was kneecapped by Dr. Moonbeam Glimmer working to hush the fires she started with abandon. Public fascination, already growing with the release of his history spiked when the aftermath of the plateau incident occurred. The public never quite got the whole story. According to record after disabling a mind-controlled Starlight Glimmer as his normal self, Grand King Ghidorah arrived and Rarity enabled Godzilla to immediately engage him; with the damage to the town being solely due to the battling kaiju with Godzilla holding the monster at bay with Rarity discovering and evacuating the discovered captives. It was agreed upon to both avoid hysterics of Nightmare still being out there, possibly muddying perceptions of Godzilla Junior, and avoiding questions about the entity that possessed Sunset Shimmer. Officially, Sunset Shimmer was merely one of the many Grand King Ghidorah had kidnapped, Nightmare Rarity hadn’t voluntarily come into being again, and Nightmare Godzilla never existed. With only a few ever aware of the three aforementioned entities and all of them either being the Mane 6, Princesses, and kaiju with the only civilians being Night Glider, Moonbeam and Starlight Glimmer, and Mariner Chibi Moon; the vow of secrecy was as understood as it was voluntarily accepted.

Still, it gave a much cleaner, kinder, and more heroic image to the public. Another epic for the times. It caused focus to also grow towards his brother, who was now taking a public role as the protector of the Imperium just as Junior did for Equestria’s capital. Two super powered siblings with one somewhat turning to good to unify with their heroic counterpart? Equestria under the current diarchy ate it up. Several books and magazine issues got published, especially after Photo Finish managed to ambush and blitz both of the brothers on two separate occasions and some articles by Ghost Story had been put out. Colts and fillies were frequently asking for toys or posters inspired by the two and other kaiju to put up along with those of other Equestrian heroines and heroes. There were already talks of potential adaptations of past adventures, naturally with Equestrians standing in for the humans for those taking place on Terra. Last Twilight heard of the subject, there was talks of a movie adaptation directed by Canter Zoom regarding the events on the plateau with Rarity being equal parts amused she was to be played by Chestnut Magnifico and annoyed they didn’t ask her to play herself. Twilight was just wondering where several pop songs by Sapphire Shores and Coloratura were supposed to fit in.

Privately, she couldn’t help but share a laugh with Lea along the train ride as she read aloud one of her sister-in-law’s letters, and how jarring the three images of Xenilla seemed. To Lea, Xenilla was a cunning, powerful, and up until very recently vile and dangerous adversary. To the Equestrian public, he was a reformed anti-hero with a stoic gaze and undying will to protect his brother and keep the Crystal Empire safe. According to Cadance’s letter, he was an overzealous nutty professor of a nursemaid who randomly walked out of her closet, kept quizzing and drilling Shining Armor about proper pregnancy care, and she found literally hovering over her and her husband’s bed several times doing ever increasingly jubilant scans of her baby bump.

Neither of the two knew whether they should be more confused, stupefied, or curious before bursting out laughing. They were going to the Empire anyway to run some tests with some remarkable work Key Ring, Sunburst, and Xenilla had been doing for their own projects, it wouldn’t hurt to poke around a bit and look into the ‘last’ of the three faces of Xenilla.

Back in the present, Twilight and Lea had been quietly enjoying their trotting stroll, bantering some small talk, and making their way towards the Crystal Castle in no particular rush when the reflection of something caught Princess Sparkle’s eye. Raising her brow and soon shielding it, she looked into the dim obsidian.

“Something amiss Twilight?” Lea muttered as she glanced over to see the alicorn peering at a reflection of the sun.

Twilight Sparkle puzzled, using the reflection to gaze at the fiery celestial without hurting her eyes. She perked an ear and tilted her head.

“The sun. It looks… lopsided.”

Lea joined in on the gazing, trying to see what it was that caught her friend’s eye, “Lopsided?”

Twilight Sparkle held a hoof over her brow as she tilted her head again, “The center of the shining and corona looks, well, tilted.”

Lea still didn't notice it best she could see it, “How would you say so?”

Spike chimed in and shrugged, “When you religiously look forward to summer sun celebrations as a filly like most does their birthday, you learn the cycles.”

Twilight rolled her eyes at the slight jab, “Princess Celestia’s work always has a finesse to it, a gradual tilt of exposed angle throughout the year to keep things stable and orderly. She wouldn’t rush or forget or else the seasons might seem off.”

Lea pursed her lips and lifted her ears to the air, letting the thinner skin be exposed to the warmth radiating down, “It is a tad warm compared to yesterday. Shouldn’t it still be a bit nippy?”

Twilight Sparkle, “Only if the sun’s not off kilter.”

“Huh,” Lea muttered, still more than a bit unused to the weather, seasons, even celestials being sapiently controlled in this world. She ground the edge of her knee against her chin before shrugging it off, “Well she is over a thousand. I think anyone can have an off day. Maybe she really was in a hurry?”

“Am I interrupting something?”

On reflex that voice, even devoid of a reptilian bellow, still caused Lea to flinch up. Ten years of instinct born of conflict will do that, even if thankfully Xenilla no longer bore the typical scaly visage that could cause Lea to have a nightmarish flashback to his father. The bemused giant unicorn levitated down to them from a rooftop, silently touching down on the ground beside them with a raised eyebrow. Even if the war between Defender and Mutation had all but ceased, at least in Equestria, Lea still could feel prickles trail down her body in Xenilla’s presence and she could similarly tell that he was at least slightly tense around her.

She noted curtly, “Xenilla, salutations.”

Xenilla nodded his head somewhat, “Mothra Lea, an unexpected surprise. I didn’t know you were accompanying Princess Sparkle.”

Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship and bonds after all, and Spike, her dutiful aid who’d gotten saddled along with all the past ventures, thankfully was able to pop up between the two with a cheery expression on their faces while pushing the two apart.

“Long time no see, Xenilla! Though should I call you ‘ambassador’ or since your brother is a king, would something else be in order? Archduke? Lord Protector? Princ-”

Xenilla cut her off with a mildly deadpan expression and drooped eyes, “Anything but the latter, though just Xenilla works. I believe I had my fill of royal title shenanigans on my first day to the empire, much less to the later date to today, Princess Twilight Starla Sparkle.”

Twilight just snickered, waving her wing in a diffusing manner, “Aaaww please, then just call me Twilight! Besides, I thought you didn’t like the whole ‘Princess’ gig from what Cadance told me in her letter?”

Xenilla paused for a moment, as if he was trying to think through what might’ve been in that letter, before shrugging it off, “... Just making sure I’m not out of the loop since I’ve barely left here since I arrived, do you rule a country and are you married?”

“Uum, no?”

Xenilla needed no pause before blurting his thought out with a completely serious and yet utterly deadpanned expression, “Good, then you’re the first individual I met who was called a princess and actually was one.”

“Ahem,” Spike coughed and narrowed his eyes while twirling his hand in a clockwise motion, "Hi! Here too by the way."

Xenilla glanced at the dragon, “Ah Spike Kenbroth Sparkle… Shouldn’t you be a duke?”

Spike’s eyes widened and he tapped a claw to his lip with a growing grin.

Twilight and Lea blinked in mild confusion before glancing towards each other to see if the other one had anything to say about that. Much to Twilight’s curiosity, Lea awkwardly glanced about before shrugging her shoulders and nodding slightly.

“He has a point on both counts,” the changeling-alicorn muttered.

“Oooye,” Twilight Sparkle groaned as she rolled her eyes and waved at the air like she was pushing the topic away, “Enough of that!... Ahem!”

She shifted her position and stood facing Xenilla with her nose perked up and her eyes closed in a formal manner, “Xenilla, as you know Lea and I have been investigating methods to try and find a way to create a pathway back to Terra to transport the kaiju who wish to return back home safely. Recently Key Ring wrote to me about a collaborative study you, he, and an archivist named Sunburst had been working on. Namely with the topic of spatial relocation with magical doorways between two places, akin to Starswirl the Bearded’s works on dimensional shifting. Lea and I came to look into your group’s work and see if it might help offer some outside insight.”

Xenilla cracked a pleasantly surprised expression in response to her notation and nodded, “Your intuition is a welcome outlier amongst many species. Indeed, my colleagues and I even reference and used some available information from the late Starswirl the Bearded and still present Princess Celestia’s voyages long ago through their magic mirrors. Follow me.”

Xenilla motioned with his hoof before picking off the ground and hovering over towards a large warehouse adjacent to the castle with the changeling in disguise and alicorn following suit. The doors opened from a wave of mentally projected telekinesis from Xenilla and welcomed the guests into their workspace. Princess Twilight Sparkle’s eyes widened and twinkled as she beheld the realm. The original warehouse stores had been removed, effectively gutting the inside to clear space. Each of the walls were further supported by grown quartz spires, adding to their gleam which helped illuminate the various work tables, desks, and book-laden stores that held a mountain of data. In the center of the room was a doorway, which appeared unremarkable other than the crystal it was built with being embedded with what Lea recognized instantly, and Twilight recalled from Lea’s teaching after a moment, as Xenilla’s yellow surge crystals. Surrounding the doorway was a mishmash of crystal charging towers of Xenilla’s and the crystal ponies’ design that occasionally arced with energy, and the myriad of pipes and wires leading to Equestrian machinery that was near constantly spewing forth readouts.

Staffing the room were Sunburst, Key Ring, and a few crystal pony helpers functioning as crystal shapers to help the upkeep of the structures; along with several guards. Twilight Sparkle’s eyes briefly locked with the one non-crystalline guard’s and she recognized him by his orange fur and blue hued hair. To the mild notice of Lea and Sunburst, even if they didn’t see the cause, both Twilight Sparkle and Flash Sentry ended up glancing away at the same time for different reasons.

“I won’t lie, I originally looked into this idea of gateways because I thought I might be able to find the answer independently of you two’s own projects. But due to changing priorities, my colleagues and I looked into different possibilities. Currently the goal, in light of the need to cooperate and safeguard Equestria alongside my need to remain here in the Empire, is to hopefully make a transportation system in case of future kaiju attacks. Create a safe means of evacuation and allow the proper response team to get to where the problem is, unburdened by travel speed,” Xenilla noted as he motioned to the doorway and the glasses-wearing stallion beside it, “Ring? You want to take over?”

Key Ring smiled and trotted over, the burnt red stallion giving both his guests a courteous bow, “Your majesties. Either by none of us cutting it like Starswirl could or lacking something he had, our doorways work in a similar but distinctly different manner. Starswirl’s doorways worked off dimension, ours work off space.”

Key Ring held up his hoof to motion along and pantomime his point, “Starswirl and Celestia’s doorways work kinda like an elevator. You don’t really move too much from side to side, but you step into more or less the same place but at a different altitude. No matter where you come out of the elevator, you’re always coming out next to the elevator entrance. Starswirl and Celestia’s doorways to the human world Princess Twilight Sparkle took and the mirrored world she and the other heroes took all spat you out at somewhere matching up to where the mirror was set to.”

Lea, seeing as her friend was still in a bit of a minor stupor from something earlier, beamed and chimed in, “Oh! So for instance the portal to the human world was originally made in Canterlot, so it was set to the Canterlot of that world? That’s why even when Twilight used it here in the Crystal Empire, it still took her to a place called Canterlot and not presumably any equivalent the Crystal Empire has?”

Key Ring rapidly nodded, “Indeed! Same reason the now broken mirror world portal, according to reports, dropped the users off somewhere close to that world’s Canterlot for the same reason! However the portal door we made doesn’t work like that. Remember that elevator analogy I made earlier? Well imagine ours like a flat, moving walkway on the floor of the same building. It can link two places on the same dimension, the same ‘floor’ together and transport somepony from point A to point B on that same floor.”

“But it can’t transfer someone or something to another realm,” Xenilla shrugged, “Though it does have some benefits even if it is limited.”

Twilight Sparkle snapped to attention and perked up her ears, “Oh? Any related to the door itself? I see you implanted it with surge crystals.”

Xenilla glanced over his shoulder to see the subject of her pointing, the glimmering yellow crystals embedded in the doorframe and occasionally arcing energy between them across the panels, “You are attentive as impressions and reports suggested and memory served, well done. The crystals are mostly my touch to ensure it has proper energy supply for safety. But a healthy benefit of it is that it makes it independent of outside power sources, like the astrological sources Starswirl often tied his portals to.”

“Hence why the human world portal only opens up for brief instances every so often,” Key Ring noted while looking to his and his colleague’s creation with no small measure of pride, “Ours is up 24/7 once it’s charged. While range is still limited for..-”

He gave Xenilla a glance as Sunburst coughed into his hoof behind them, “-safety reasons after a very frantic test run expanded the boundaries, we still need something to anchor the doorways we use to where we’re going.”

“What could anchor it?”, Lea questioned.

Key Ring nodded, “Since we based it off parts of my talent and Sunburst’s studies after fueling it with Xenilla’s power, we have a lot of options. We can swap around the doorways we use for instance, so it could be the doorway we use and the one we connect to or from the same manufacturer, were on the same street, on part of the same continent if you don’t mind sacrificing precision. Something that helps really narrow it down to make absolutely certain you come out the right door is having something from the area we are trying to link to so you can walk out of a doorway in said area.”

“Oh? How precise can you get it?”

Sunburst was trotting up and nodded back towards the current door, “That one currently has a crystal sample from the Imperial residence.”

Twilight Sparkle tilted her head, “Why? Isn’t the castle right next-door?”

Sunburst shrugged his shoulders, “Made for a good test-”

Before a dead panning Xenilla cut him off, “It allowed me to visit the Empress and check in on the well-being of the heir unimpeded.”

An awkward silence filtered between the five, especially between Sunburst and Key Ring as they knew 'check in one well-being of the heir' meant teleporting into Cadance and Armor's wardrobe. Everypony glanced at Xenilla before the quiet was stopped by Twilight's snickering; the young alicorn stuffing her hoof into her muzzle to keep from bursting out laughing.

-Oh my Faust Cadance wasn’t lying about him randomly busting in on her and Shiny through their closet!-

As Twilight tried as hard as she could not to make herself look like a fool before the more than slightly bewildered station staff, Lea chimed in and drew attention to her inquiry.

“So this contraption you have here seems like a powered base and a nonpowered entryway to wherever you’re going, yes?”

Key Ring nodded, “Indeed. Power comes from emulating my talent, Sunburst’s replication of old Starswirl spells with the crystal shapers, and Xenilla’s energy charge to fuel it. While the doorways are needed, there’s nothing magical about the doorways themselves. They just help direct where all the magic goes to transport the voyager. Why you ask?”

“The portal mirror to the human world is in the Empire too,” Lea noted as Twilight perked up from memory, “-in the vault catacombs for safe keeping. It was actually something Twilight and I were coming to look into with Princess Cadance’s and Prince Shining Armor’s permission. Now given it works on its own with none of the elaborate set up here, it’s magic must be self contained.”

“I am aware of the item in the Empress’s and Prince Consort’s vault,” Xenilla replied curtly, putting emphasis on the titles with a hint of an annoyed grumble in the back of his throat, “-And yes your logic is sound. Sunburst isn’t one to talk much, but if he were so inclined he’d confirm the previous assessment that the mirror draws power from the celestial bodies and recharges between activation periods.”

“Hence the whole ‘only works once every thirty moons’ detail I was warned about last time. It’s a good thing Sunset Shimmer was found when she was, given the portal happened to be active as soon as she was out of the hospital,” Twilight Sparkle added to Xenilla and company’s nod.

“Well,” Lea quipped as she glanced at the charging array for the doorway, “What if we attached the mirror where you guys put the door frames?”

Key Ring, Sunburst, and Xenilla all opened their mouths like they were about to say something; but they paused. After a few awkward blinks, glances were cast and the trio looked aside before grouping together to huddle and whisper, an extremely surreal sight for Lea. After some deliberation, Sunburst ran off to double check some spells in his archive, Key Ring trotted over to his desk to confer with his class, and Xenilla straightened up and turned back around.

“... More intensive study might be needed, but this station just might be able to power the mirror; assuming it doesn’t all take the alternative.”

Whiiiiich would mean it would be?”, Twilight muttered with a perked brow.

With a completely straight and inhumorous visage, Xenilla just grunted, “Negative feedback loop into an explosion and subatomic scattering… That was a worry when we first started devising this contraption, hence the need to anchor the gateway to something to ensure what goes in comes out in one piece in the right place.”

“So for instance even if the mirror was attached, it might need something from that world to make a stable connection,” Lea asserted to no disagreement from Xenilla.

“Sadly before you get any hopes up about using this to return anyone to Terra, the mirror portal likely only works between Equestrian realms. The world Princess Twilight here visited may have had humans, but it certainly wasn’t Terra.”

“Not unless you guys got just as vibrant a population as Equestria does, eheh,” Twilight mumbled with slightly drooping ears, having hoped for a moment Lea might have gotten them a lead, “Well, could be a start though; attaching the mirror to the power chamber here. Since I’ve been there I could tell if we got the right place once we find that anchor.”

Sunburst gulped back his shyness as he threw his voice over his book laden work desk, “Princess Twilight has a point! It’d be a way to test broadening our scope in safety. Presumably all we’d need is something from that world or tied to it.”

Before any pondering on what that might be could ensue, a low rumble shook the warehouse enough it caused the windows and crystals to rattle; followed by a thundering crash that shook the very foundations. Instantly everypony’s eyes widened and a paled Lea and Xenilla looked to each other. They recognized that kind of noise. That was the booming noise of something breaking the sound barrier before the chasing echo of something very big and very strong hitting the ground hit them as well. Instantly both thought the worst and looked to Twilight Sparkle. The alicorn hyperventilated but nodded rapidly, looking to Spike and tilting her wings to help him slide off her back.

“Keep an eye on things and get ready to tell everypony to get to the palace if need be!”

“You got it Twilight!”, a hopping Spike piped as he saluted.

Twilight nodded, taking to the wing and racing with Lea and Xenilla out of the building.

“Everypony get ready to get somewhere safe!”, Twilight shouted as she blasted the front doors with her magic to force them open and flew out with Xenilla and Lea flanking her.

The three rapidly ascended into the air, back to back with steeled nerves and tense bodies as they all tried to spot just what was going on.

Xenilla swung around, putting his hoof to a nearby wall to extend his senses across the entire crystal-covered ground, trying to see where the shockwaves were coming from, “I’m picking up one pressure wave from the south. Big.”

Lea steeled herself as she turned her gaze south, seeing a small pillar of smoke arising from the edge of the empire and thankfully out of the populated area, in the snowy fields beyond. With luck, she or Xenilla could engage the threat before it got to the populace. Her eyes dilated and she blinked with a wave of mana washing over them to enhance her sight. But other than a crater she saw nothing sizable through the snow storm.

“There’s an impact crater but nothing else, is it traveling underground? It might be Megalon!”

Xenilla shook his head as he removed his hoof from the wall, “Nothing. No tremors from something burrowing or walking.”

Far beyond them, they heard the crowd cry out and an uproar took root; causing the trio to promptly fly over and investigate while keeping magic and energy blasts on a hair trigger in case anything happened. They expected a kaiju, perhaps shrunken down, or maybe some native Equestrian threat to cause such an entrance. Instead what they found was a set of tracks leading from the crater in the snowfields and a crowd of gawking Crystal Ponies pulling aside to get out of the way of a very livid looking Princess Celestia. The paragon of good magic and avatar of the sun was stone faced, leery eyed, and tense in muscle as she marched down the street; but if that wasn’t enough to cause everypony to clear back then her fiery mane and fact she was cracking the street with every step was.

“P-Princess Celestia?!”, Twilight muttered as her face scrunched up in confusion and she flew down to her mentor but quickly shrank away when she realized one of the reasons the crowd had fallen back was the intense heat convecting off the white alicorn.

Twilight, thoroughly flabbergasted looked up to Lea and Xenilla, “She’s upset about something!”

“Explains the fire and the glaring look, she must be seeing red.”

“Tell me something unknown,” Xenilla deadpanned as his horn and mane glowed briefly before he gestured up with his hoof.

On command the crystalline ground before Princess Celestia shot up, creating several spires of quartz crystal that blocked her way. Expecting her to pause, now that her path was obscured and knowing she wouldn’t move out of the middle of the street or risk getting too close to the civilians, Xenilla hovered down towards her and tried to get through to her.

“Princess Celestia Alexandria Alicor, your demeanor is threatening those around you and I know this is very uncharacteristic, so stop what you’re doing and act accordin-”

He was cut off when the crystals in front of Celestia didn’t slow her advance, not even when her nose and horn made contact with them. She paused for a moment’s notice, if only to press more of her against the crystal, before she kept going through them. Xenilla winced and sneered, launching up multiple walls to block her advance. But each time he did, Princess Celestia just kept marching forward; more focused on whatever she was rambling incoherently about than any obstacles that got in her way.

“LEEEAAA! Make yourself useful!” Xenilla roared as he kept fruitlessly trying to impede the oncoming alicorn, “She’s heading for the heart of the city!”

“Ah Daiei!”, The changeling-in-disguise put her hooves together and started to channel her mana.

“Don’t try to hurt her!”, Twilight yelped as she reluctantly gripped Xenilla’s latest crystal wall with her magic to reinforce it.

“Trying not to!”, Lea barked as her family symbol appeared on the ground in front of Princess Celestia. Her plan was to create a seal like she had on Twlight’s library during the baby destroyah attack. Equestrian magic might have its zenith with an alicorn, but it still should have a lot of trouble dealing with mana based spells outside of sheer force.

Unfortunately due to not having a structure to anchor the spell to, panicking and trying to not harm the princess diarch, and her earth pony parts giving her all the sheer force Celestia needed, Princess Celestia was only briefly impeded by the seal. A glowing dome of energy flared up around her as the Mothra family seal ignited across the ground, clearly straining. After almost cartoonishly walking in place for a moment or two against the edge of the seal like Celestia’s face was scrunched up against a glass wall, she smashed through it while similarly shrugging off a violet hued barrier of Equestrian magic Twilight put up.

The virtually comedic routine continued on for several blocks, Princess Celestia, still on fire, implacably walking through anything Twilight Sparkle, Xenilla, and Mothra Lea put in front of her.

“Hold her still!”

“I’m trying!”, Xenilla roared as he threw caution into the wind and practically threw himself at Celestia head on, bracing his back hooves against the ground as he tried to slow the larger mare down.

Celestia, still rambling incoherently and out of her mind, kept advancing forward at a slightly slower pace. Xenilla’s efforts had managed to keep her inside a new Mothra seal appearing below the two, encircled by a purple star symbol as it was bolstered by Twilight pitching in. Between the strongest Terran magic user alive and an Equestrian prodigy who picked up the craft quickly, the seal did manage to put a damper on Princess Celestia’s magic output. The flames across her mane were less intense and though they still roared, the heat was no longer causing so much convection nopony but somepony on Xenilla’s tier of durability could get near her.

Princess Celestia however, eyes locked on the Crystal Castle like it just insulted Smart Cookie’s cooking, still didn’t even acknowledge the group. Whatever it was she was roaring about clearly had her distressed as much as it antagonized her. Now she was waving her wings and rocking her head to accentuate what she was rambling about.

Xenilla felt his hooves grinding into the crystal behind him. Mothra Lea swooped down and tackled Princess Celestia to try and reinforce him, but she ended up getting that plan derailed when the solar alicorn got particularly enraged at something and swing her wings out. Unknowingly bashing the kaiju enough to daze her, Celestia still didn’t notice Lea frantically flop about in the air and grab onto her wings to try and restrain them; getting half towed and half dragged along the ground for her trouble.

“How is she so lithe and still this strong?!”, The Guardian of Mortals whined as she was dragged along while holding one of Celestia’s wings in her hooves and the other with her magic.

“Agk!”, Xenilla barked as he put all he had into holding her back, managing to finally slow her down to a sluggish but constant pace with Lea’s aid. Clearly the frustration was building to his wits end judging from the flickers of plasma light slithering out from between his teeth along with his roaring tone, “What the Daiei is she rambling on about?!”

Twilight Sparkle gulped and flew down above Xenilla, rapidly beating her wings to hover and trying to not accidentally shove one of her feet into Xenilla’s face as she held her hooves to her teacher’s cheeks. Even with the magic reduction, Celestia still felt like she’d steam water!

“Princess Celestia! What’s going on!?”

“ANDWHENIGETMYFIRSTNEW-”

“Heading for a wall!”, Lea cried out as she flopped about.

Xenilla stole a glance back and saw they were slowly sliding along towards the portal door warehouse. No doubt given previous actions, Princess Celestia didn’t see the wall there through Twilight and was going to ram through it like it was paper.

“-MESSAGEFROMHERINAWEEKITSBECAUSESOMEFOOLWITHADEATHWISH-”

STOP! HER! I am NOT letting her into my workspace like this! I need to change!”

“Are you crazy?! In the middle of the city?!”

“Crazy enough to not want an out of control alicorn near an energy crystal array and warp door!” Xenilla grunted as he tried to push back against Tidal Wave-Tia, “I can fly! I’ll just grab her with my hand and stop it!”

“Princess you need to get ahold of yourself!”, Twilight cried as she tried to push back against her mentor’s face and only managed to scrunch back her cheeks and expose her toothy maw. Which was still rambling.

“-DECIDESTOTHREATENMYLITTLESUNSPOT!”

Celestia’s rambles reached their zenith when finally her beloved student’s voice pierced through the haze, “andmostofall WHY HATH THOU PARTY IMPEDED ME?!”

The Royal Canterlot Voice she used put Luna’s to shame once again and broke about every single window for a good block. Xenilla, Lea, and Twilight had to physically grab hold of each other’s heads and clench their jaws shut to keep their teeth from rattling out. The trio managed to, after a good minute of recovery time from nearly having their eardrums ruptured, collect themselves and stood before her. Or more correctly a tired Lea and frantic Twilight got between a still flaming Celestia and an equally livid Xenilla with the son of Godzilla Senior not budging from getting between the alicorn and his workshop.

“Um eheh, Princess Celestia yoou think you could… maybe… cancel the fire show?”, Twilight chuckled nervously as she rubbed the back of her head, “Kinda intimidating to talk to.”

Princess Celestia straightened up and took in a deep breath, relaxing tightened muscles and exhaling at the same time the flames in her mane died down. It was only after she started looking more like her old self that Twilight realized how stressed she looked. Her breathing was a little bit more rapid, there were dark patches under her eyes, bits of her usually velvety fur and flowing mane were frayed, covered in ash, and messied, and her body posture indicated no small degree of haggardness. Yet her eyes were still determined, facing forward and locked onto the Crystal Palace aside from brief glances to her student. Twilight Sparkle frowned, landing before her and tilting her head.

“P-Princess, what is going on?”

Celestia flinched with taut lips, “Agh… I am.. Sorry, Twilight. I suppose I let the stress and fright come over me so much it made me tune out to what was around me.”

Xenilla grunted, “Pah, you’ve been rambling and breaking things for the last five minutes. You nearly ruptured my workshop and the energy surge field I had set up inside it.”

Twilight perked an ear up and turned her head towards him, “Which would mean?”

Xenilla, “If it reacted to the heat and magical energy she had been putting out in the way I think it would…”

Xenilla levitated up a piece of crystal in front of him that he charged with double of some of his energy loaned out by his glowing shoulder pads, the resulting fragment glowing and vibrating in increasing amounts until it exploded in a shower of dust. Xenilla narrowed his eyes and leered, motioning with a hoof to the building behind him to indicate what the demonstration was a scaled experiment for. Twilight and Lea’s eyes widened and Celestia finally took the first backwards step at she’d done in the hour.

“Your majesty,” Lea whispered as she stood up and looked to the alicorn at near eye level, “What happened?”

Princess Celestia sighed and dipped her head with closed eyes, “Been a thousand years since I lost control….”

The hum of her magic preceded the retrieval of something from the saddlebags the party just now noticed she was wearing. An old book with two symbols Twilight Sparkle was quick to recognize, one of Princess Celestia herself and the other of Starswirl the Bearded. The book was opened to a page that contained seemingly innocuous writing. Twilight squinted her eyes to look closer and see what the scrawling was about.

-Rainbow Dash… Attack? Rainbow hasn’t been attacked, and if she was why wouldn’t I know about before Princess Celestia did?-

She read on, eyes widened.

-Highschool? Burst into the house?... Out for me?!-

Her eyes could practically be as wide as dinner plates at the last line.

-From Sunset Shimmer?!-

“As you can see,” Princess Celestia muttered under her breath that clearly withheld wrath, “There has been an altercation. I need access to the mirror.”

=========================

“Be right with you, just gonna grab a snack from the machine!”, Sonata Dusk hollered over the crowds as she trotted behind the stage.

“Make it quick, movie’s in fifteen minutes!”, her big sister called back and caused Sonata’s already bouncy step to get a little extra spring in it.

Life was going good for the blue siren as she practically skipped to where the vending machines were out back. Chaos and calamity with a giant demon monkey behind them, she’d been on quite the upswing! Aria and Adagio didn’t fight anymore besides normal familial bickering, she’d gotten good working wi-fi set up at the house and was able to play with some online friends beyond at an internet cafe, their songs were hit after hit at the amateur competition circuit, and she’d even gotten Aria and Adagio to take up swimming! All and all, the home life was finally happy again and they all seemed to finally be able to find some enjoyment in being turned into naked walking monkeys.

She had just hopped out behind the outdoor stage to get to the vending machines when an unworldly cold bit into her exposed arms and legs. Sonata reflexively grabbed her extremities and tried to pull down her stage dress further to ward off the chills. Had she been more observant like Adagio might be in this sort of situation, she might have instantly knew something was wrong as it had been a temperate evening and a sudden chill strong enough to give a siren a cold snap couldn’t be normal in such weather. They might not be marine anymore, but it still took more cold to affect them than it might a normal human. But instead it just caused her to scamper closer to the vending machine to speed things up. The hairs on the back of her neck stood up when several shadows joined with hers and she turned around.

“Huh, who are-?”, Sonata muttered before being cut short by the three figures closing in on her.

The biggest one in a hood, a male judging from the shoulder span and height, grabbed her by her shoulders and pinned her down against the vending machine. Sonata gasped and tried to kick out, but a hand from one of the others stuffed onto her face and held her mouth shut to keep her from crying out for help.

“Can’t risk a siren singing,” a low tone grumbled to the two shorter members of the party.

Sonata, eyes wide with panic and emitting muffled cries, kept trying to struggle as she looked to her assailants. None of them were anyone she recognized, but the way the biggest one looked at her almost made her wish she was back in the mall with a non-friendly X chasing her down. The look was… hungry, predatory in a way, even if she couldn’t make out much of the finer details in their faces. The two shorter ones, one of which was wearing glasses, didn’t seem as enthusiastic and she almost thought she could see them frowning.

“Now, quickly! Before the other two investigate,” another one whispered.

The short one with glasses drew closer and outstretched a hand towards Sonata’s necklace. For a moment the siren’s eyes became alight with fear as the purple fingers nearly touched her siren heart. For a moment she felt a respite, remembering what Aria told her had happened with X. That unless given permission, the only one who could ever risk tearing her beloved magic and last reminder of home away from her was another siren. There would be a force barrier to throw the hand back and she’d have an opening to use her magic and get away! Sonata tensed and got ready, waiting for the barrier to flare up. But just when it looked like it was about to… it didn’t.

Sonata’s eyes widened and she looked to a hand clutching her necklace, feeling an invasive push into the magical aura that surrounded her. The violet hand was held by the male’s and somehow the two had pushed through the barrier. The hand on Sonata’s mouth from the shortest individual had slipped down somewhat just as Sonata felt the hands begin to pull back with her heart their grasp.

“P-Please no…”, a quivering Sonata choked out.

The shortest and glasses wearing individual flinched, but the biggest one yanked the hands back, tearing the gem away. Sonata’s eyes flashed and she gasped a scream that refused to come out, finding herself falling to her knees and clutching at her throat. The burning sensation, the horrid burning sensation felt like someone had wrapped a red-hot chain around her throat and made her swallow the rest of it! She tried to gag, tried to scream, but nothing could come out.

“W-What’s wrong with her?!”, a voice gasped.

The reply came from the first voice, “She has been separated from her magic, she’ll be a normal girl now. Twilight, you must contain it quickly!”

“R-Right!”

Sonata’s crying eyes tried to look up and she reached for the red glimmer through the haze of tears before it seemed shut away inside something. That begat a shock that all but sent her crumpling had a pair of hands not grabbed her from the third figure opposite 'Twilight' and the first form.

“S-Sorry for this, here. It won’t hurt anymore,” a uneasy and quiet tone muttered from the owner of the arms that were holding her up.

Sonata wheezed as she glimpsed a green light before it was snuffed away.

“We can’t do that, not yet!”

The arms holding her were pulled away and Sonata fell to her knees, still clutching her throat.

“But she’s in pain!”

“And she could have put a lot of others in that too, what do you think she was gathering energy here for? You remember what her kind do,” the gruff tone called out as footsteps began to lead away, “We have to go, before the other two come!”

Sonata pathetically tried to reach out, wheezing in a vain attempt to get her heart back. Her free hand felt bumpy, craggy, uneven skin across her throat........

In the present, Sonata Dusk absentmindedly touched the very ugly scar coloring her neck and upper chest. Sonata could admit to liking a lot of characters with scars. Lots of heroes and heroines had them, from serious retired swordsmen with a cross on one cheek to goofy revenge driven swordsmen with a dash on each side. Aria had a couple and she was pretty sure she saw a few on X. But those scars were either not too distracting from one’s looks if visible or were covered up. Sonata’s was blatantly visible and hideous, more like a branding mark covering most of her neck and upper torso. She swallowed and tried to force the memories back and ignore how raspy and rough her throat felt, instead exhaling mutely and focusing on the computer screen in front of her displaying “Victory!”.

The chat log lit up with familiar names

-WarHawk101: GG, Nice rush there AzureEve!

-RckrGrlKn1p: Nexus destroyed 19 min in before they could FF rage quit, new record!

-WarHawk101: Group up for another round?

Sonata smiled for a moment, thinking it over before shaking her head and typing in; glad that her ‘voice’ to the friends beyond still worked.

-AzureEve14: Thanks guys, but I think I need to stretch my legs and go out on a good note.

-AzureEve14: Need one. Thanks a bundle!

-WarHawk101: Take care!

-RckrGrlKn1p: Later!

Sonata exited out of League and sat back, feeling at her neck. She felt as good as she could from the small happiness of being victorious with friends and she could feel it. She chewed her cheek, thinking it through and noting how she always sang best when happy or dedicated. Might as well give it a try right?

She took in a deep breath, holding it down for a moment to make sure she didn’t cough it right back up. Closing her eyes to concentrate she grasped at the small fragment of joy she could still hold onto and let what she felt be said.

But when she opened her mouth, the only thing she got was a burning sting in her throat and a weak, raspy hiss who’s feeling made her choke on her own air. She tried again. And again. And again. Each time a more growingly painful failure. Sonata Dusk didn’t break down as tears stung at her eyes, she was too stubborn for that. If feeling happy wasn’t enough to try and bring back the lost vibes that helped her to sing, she was going to do more. She needed more familiarity. Her eyes drifted to the window showing the river outside and soon the back door was opened as she walked out, still trying to get more than a dry wheeze out of her throat.

Maybe getting her feet wet would help?

The back door opened and she slipped outside into the brisk midday air. Noises drew her attention and Sonata briefly glanced over to see what was going on. Aria, Adagio, and X were all at the front or side of the house, mostly out of view. Aria was running through her workout and martial arts kata in her exercise attire, though Sonata had noticed she’d forgone the long sleeve sweater in favor of her normal tank top. Had she been her normal chipper self, she’d probably have poked good fun at her cousin conveniently choosing to show off some more skin when X was present rather than the reality of probably just opting to forgo the bulkier attire now on account of the weather and wanting more freedom of motion. At least that’s what Sonata could imagine the flustered Aria snapping back. Adagio and X were conversing quietly while looming over something.

For a moment this gave Sonata pause. Her big sister and Aria’s likely significant other rarely spoke amicably to one another when they were running away from Enjin. Most of the time it was just Adagio trying to dig into X’s motives and information to glean something useful to her. But it was clear they were collaborating on something, freely sharing information like they were steadfast allies. She almost wanted to pace up and ask what they were doing, but she stopped herself midstep. A frown crossed the blue siren’s face and she felt at her dry, scarred throat.

Maybe she would have walked up and asked if she could talk effectively. Instead the smell and presence of water drew her back in like a moth to flame. She’d been born in the ocean, she spent most of her life surrounded by water. To her water was representative of home, the happiest childhood she could’ve gotten given the circumstances, a time Adagio and Aria didn’t butt heads before now, and the place her faded, dim memories of her beloved aunt dwelled. Being submerged was like being wrapped in a babe’s blanket, a comfort Sonata found herself running to.

And for a moment, she did feel it all around her. The cool and encompassing embrace that touched every speck of skin and nook of joint. Sonata felt a slip of liquid leave her eye and join the vastness of the water around her as it rushed through her hair and across her back. She felt peaceful again, the pain in her throat dulled. She didn’t need to think, just use instincts from a sorceress of the sea. She felt the comfort, the calm, smooth flow going across her. She was happy, jubilant even. At last, she tried to sing, tried to banish away the burnt, craggy feeling stuck to her throat on the outside and to her heart on the inside. She took in a deep breath, remembering Auntie Hymnia’s tune as Adagio and Aria retaught it to her!

And the very human, magicless Sonata inhaled a mouthful of water.

Adagio flinched, dropping the pen she’d been dragging across a map to scrawl out a shape across Canterlot City and Crystal City.

“Adagio?” X muttered as he tilted his head at the siren who had just been in the middle of the sentence she didn’t finish, “Why would Twilight Sparkle be at Canterlot Highschool if she’s enrolled in Crystal Prep?”

Adagio didn’t answer, only feeling a tug at her chest that made her clutch her necklace. The same tug she felt when Aria had been taken by Enjin and even more recently, when her baby sister was assaulted and mugged.

“Sonata…,” she whispered breathlessly before looking towards the river just in time to see a blue hand thrash above the surface before going under.

Adagio’s entire nervous system shocked and her eyes were wide.

“SONATA!”

Her scream was out as she bolted towards the river with a similarly stunned Aria and soon X in tow. Sonata Dusk sank to the bottom, rolling with the current as a limp body before three forms jumped in after her. X's hands grabbed the drowning siren and carried her to those of her pod.

It was a godsend Adagio was protective of her pod. When they found themselves human, that didn’t change. What did change was what might need to be done if a human got hurt. So she’d looked into fixing the issues that might arise should she not be able to get a human doctor. Multiple chest compressions, blowing breaths of air into Sonata’s throat, and a heart full of fear later resulted in Sonata Dusk gasping and hacking up river water, phlegm, and some mucus. Adagio Dazzle panted from exertion and held her little sister, letting her continue to cough and purge the water out.

Adagio Dazzle just tried drawing in her breath and slowing down her racing heart while doing the same for her sister. There might be a time anger born of worry could cause her to shout, demand to know what her baby sister was thinking. This wasn’t the time. Instead she and Aria just helped prop her up and rub her back to not interfere with her purging.

A shadow cast over them after a series of footsteps and she looked up to see Monster X looming over them. Aria and Adagio had both been so focused on Sonata they hadn’t noticed him pace away after Sonata regained consciousness and started coughing up river water and sick. After helping lift and carry Sonata out of the water, he’d stepped aside to let Adagio perform CPR. Now he was back, gently reaching out to touch Sonata’s shoulder and hold it.

“Will she be alright?”, he quietly spoke in a tone at odds with the situation.

“Y-Yes, for now,” Adagio heaved as she weakly nodded, having winded herself physically and emotionally while saving her sibling, “She’ll need a doctor to double check.”

“I can drive us,” Aria whispered as she helped hold Sonata’s head up, “You’re too drained to.”

Sonata hacked up and spat out the last bits of water, heaving for breath as sore, reddened eyes looked up to Adagio, then to Aria, and then to X. She shrank down and felt a salt sting at her wettening eyes, spurring Aria and Adagio to cradle her more. Monster X remained still, but the way he was holding himself and the look upon his eyes told Adagio he was frowning. He reached out and with the same hands Adagio had seen bash a door down and carry a load heavier than she was, very gently caress Sonata’s scalp until her shivers slowed. His eyes remained closed the whole time.

“Can you two take care of her?” he whispered.

“Yes,” Aria sighed as she looked up to him with a sort of understanding, like she knew what was on his mind in a way Adagio was clueless too.

X nodded and shifted. When Adagio saw him open his eyes again she would have gasped had she not been so focused on her sibling.

X’s irises were surrounded in a sea of black sclera, and the red in them was changed in hue from a dull crimson or cinnabar to a burning, almost bloody scarlet. He was shaking slightly as he got up and Adagio could swear she saw him growing slightly, muscles tightening up under the looser parts of his attire and his hair started to darken. He immediately started to pace away, biting back the pain of the transformation mid stride. She could now see that his copy of the Twilight Sparkle map he and Adagio had been working on was now visible in his other hand.

“X? W-Where are you going?!” Adagio called out as he started to storm off.

She was so confused she’d have risen had she not had Sonata on her lap and Aria’s hand on her shoulder. To her growing confusion, said cousin only quietly whispered, “Be careful” in a way Adagio could tell it wasn’t principally aimed at her. The purple siren knew that look in her significant other's eye, pure conviction working through wrath. At this point it was best to stand back and let him do his job.

Kaizer X’s fist was already so tightened down that his knuckles were whitened and popping even before it snapped to the side and backhanded his fist outward. It hit the flank of an aged old growth trunk that still erupted from the ground long after its tree had fallen over, instantly shattering it into a spray of splinters and moss. He didn’t say anything or do anything else other than momentarily glance back to the sirens, fully trusting Sonata’s safety to Aria and Adagio. They had their job, he had his. And he was going to drag Twilight Sparkle’s body, any condition above death being acceptable, back here by her hair if he had to!

====================

It took a lot of jury-rigging, but Princess Celestia was deadset. She’d stormed up to the Crystal Empire intent on accessing the magic portal mirror to access the human world. If it wasn’t working, Twilight Sparkle had found she’d come packing half of her and Starswirl’s old study notes. With enough raw magical power and a millennia of experience, it would have been quite possible to brute force it open regardless of whether the moon was correct. The Solar Princess’ plan, upon learning of some force daring to threaten the two young mares by targeting Twilight Sparkle and being around Sunset Shimmer, was to do it the ‘old-fashioned way’. It took a lot to get under Princess Celestia’s skin, but that was a way to do it. And if anypony could figure out how to get their magic working again in that world, it was her.

Thankfully cooler, not-formerly-on-fire heads prevailed and a new plan was drawn up. Remembering Xenilla and company’s explanation on how their installation worked and its shortcomings, Twilight Sparkle proposed an alternative that was readily accepted. To move the mirror portal to the doorway slot of the station and use the correspondence book between Princess Celestia and Sunset Shimmer as a tether to link the two places together, as was required for the station to work. And to much shock, enthusiasm, and triumph; the odd Frankenhoof compilation of Xenilla’s energy crystals, Starswirl’s books and mirror, the ingenuity of a research team, and plenty of motivation resulted in a success when the mirror hummed to life.

But when it came time to pitch the next part of what was on her mind, she got a colder response from a burning hot mare.

“No,” Princess Celestia grunted, “You’re not going.”

“Princess!”, Twilight pleaded as she looked to her mentor to try and pry Celestia’s eyes off the activated portal, “I should be the one going though!”

“No, you are not,” Celestia dryly noted as she peered at the alicorn with a face of stoicism her audience knew hid great concern, “This threat not only directly shows awareness of yourself, but it is abundantly clear you are their target. I’m already concerned enough for Sunset Shimmer, endangering you would only exacerbate the threat.”

Xenilla grunted and pitched his head while crossing his forelimbs, “Her majesty has a point. You yourself stated you largely had no magic when you ventured there. Now there is some super being, one with powers, trying to hunt you down.”

He sensed at the energy fields coming off all the ponies in the room. Key Ring, Sunburst, and the extended guard all have varying degrees to them. More than a human for sure, but largely small stakes compared to the infernos he could practically smell coming off of Mothra Lea and Princess Celestia. Princess Twilight Sparkle was somewhere in between.

“I admit, your potential might be vast but in terms of raw power even here you’re not the highest caliber Princess Twilight. If I had to gauge it, I’d say the amount of energy potential I can smell coming off you is about three eighths that of Empress Cadenza. In an unrestrained conflict between your might and myself, power and experience would leave an undesirable outcome,” Xenilla dryly noted.

Twilight tilted her head, “Um, define undesirable?”

Xenilla looked to her with a deadpan expression and grunted, “Admirable as your abilities are, you are young and not experienced. I have more power and been at war since you started primary school. I’d crush you outright.”

The young alicorn squeaked and Xenilla got a stiff glare from both Mothra Lea and Princess Celestia.

He held up his hoof in a motion to convey non-threat, ”I only speak in accordance to truth for caution. I swore an oath to protect the Crystal Empire and her majesty Sparkle is kin to both the royal house and beloved by the populace. Harming her is the opposite of any intention for myself. I’m only speaking of security and her well being. If the probable kaiju is a strong one and didn’t hold back, her safety would be in jeopardy. Princess Twilight, the fact of the matter is that Princess Celestia is,” Xenilla muttered while he remembered how hard he had to try just to stop her from advancing when she was dead set on that, “-and I bear little shame in stating it, stronger than I am in this state. If either of you two encountered a threat, she has both superior experience, knowledge, and raw power to combat it. And not just in magic.”

Princess Celestia shifted slightly to reluctantly make a point, popping several joints in her shoulders and neck. While her lean figure had long since become a beauty standard, anyone who would ever experience a physical motion from her would know that just as she was at peak or beyond normal magic potential for a unicorn; the same could be said for earth pony stamina, durability, and strength. The main reason the solar princess didn’t look very burly or bulky was mostly due to her tall frame stretching any muscles out to even her build, akin to the same reason Godzilla Junior and Xenilla’s unicorn forms were so physically strong without looking like Bulk Biceps.

“So if a threat is present, her going has the greater chance for success in a confrontation.”

Princess Celestia sighed and nodded, still tense but honestly a bit thankful somepony seemed to be speaking logically today.

But Twilight Sparkle wasn’t having it, darting out in front of her giant mentor and spreading her wings out.

“You can’t!”

“I’ve done this before Twilight.”

“And what about moving the sun?!”

“I’ll be gone for a day at most, Luna can tend to it.”

“And what about not causing a panic at your absence? You know how the populace is!”

“Luna’s glamor spells and physical disguises are a match for my own. She can be very creative.”

“But what if we lose you?!”

Princess Celestia paused and closed her eyes, exhaling slowly before lowering her neck down and opening her eyes to look directly at Twilight at the younger alicorn’s level, “...And what if I lose you?”

Her much quieter tone caught her student off guard and she shrank back for a moment. It sounded like how her mother might say that, and the fact her teacher had become a third parental figure was not something lost on either of them. But her backpedaling hoof soon dug its proverbial heel in.

“Princess… This entity, it attacked my friend. Right now it’s threatening my friends,” she shuddered and chewed the inside of her lip briefly, “... It knows of me, and is probably seeking me because of what I did and what I showed at the Fall Formal.”

Princess Celestia pursed her lips, “... You don’t know that. You’re projecting the blame baselessly.”

Twilight Sparkle frowned and shook her head, “There’s a very good chance the entity is a kaiju seeking energy, magic. And I not only allowed magic to be brought there, I was the biggest, the only source of it. Why else would they be after me? I brought this on my friends, maybe I can fix it?”

The frown slowly spread onto Princess Celestia, who was almost cursing the fact that sending her to Ponyville had made Twilight so empathetic before quickly taking it back. After all, that fact had helped her come so far even if she didn’t like where it was going now, “I know of your friends Twilight, but going would just be putting yourself at risk as well.”

“That would imply she’d go alone,” A voice called out behind them and caught both alicorns’ attention. Mothra Lea strode up to them.

“I will accompany her. The portal seems to be working fine and last time young Spike journeyed with her, I don’t see why I couldn’t to ensure her safety,” the disguised changeling smiled and winked to her friend.

“What about potential power loss?”, Xenilla noted as he looked to the Guardian of Mortals.

Mothra Lea just shrugged as she glimmered with a glowing energy that radiated across her vibrant wings like dazzling waves of sparks, “A kaiju’s power is biological and our very physiology relies on having them. Given we didn’t experience loss of powers here in these forms, no matter how different they're from our true selves, it stands to reason at least some of said powers will persist in a human body as much as an equine one.”

A dual glow of orangey red and blue light emerged from Lea’s wings and hovered above them, Moll and Lora dimming their glow to look about before bowing to Princess Celestia respectfully before gazing back at their old savior, Xenilla.

“We apologize for eavesdropping, but we can assure you there is no concern.-

-The Mothra lineage draws their power from their own mana, their lifeforce.-

-This is how they’ve maintained their magic even when Terra’s mana was largely depleted.-

-So as long as Lea lives, she produces mana and her magic will remain with her in any form!”

“Well, there’s my answer,” Xenilla noted as he couldn’t help but hide a small smirk at the cleverness of the argument, “But powers did diminish in our Equestrian forms. Should prepare for that if you turn into a talking monkey.”

Lea shrugged off the worry, “And if any losses are present, they’d affect the suspected other kaiju or failing that category, Equestrian threat, roaming about as well to even the playing field. If something happened, I’d be far from helpless.”

She noted with a smirk and earning a wave of relief from Twilight at finally getting some back up in the argument.

And she got some more when a little green and purple form slid down Lea’s leg from being perched on her back and hopped up to the princesses, “Not like Lea here would have a counterpart there to get mixed up with like the other Element Bearers. And she’d probably not end up a mutt like me either! Besides, if you go in swords blazing Princess Celestia; the crook might hide away and not come back out at all!”

Twilight Sparkle took in a deep breath and smiled, rubbing the top of Spike’s head, “Princess, I know there is a danger. But I’ve met danger before. I was the first of us to ever experience a kaiju attack, and I’d have the two friends who saw me through it right with me.”

“And hey, optimism? If it’s a kaiju he might be freaky, but not all of them are real nasty right? Last I checked there was an agreement to try and capture them alive and rehabilitate them. Don't get me wrong, seems like a bad dude threatening Rainbow Dash an all, but he could have done worse so maybe he's not totally evil and might be receptive,” Spike quipped as he motioned to his adoptive sister and Terran protector, “And who’s better at outstretching the hand of friendship than Twilight? And with Lea there we’d probably be able to tell who it is we’re up against!”

Lea nodded her head and put her wings around both of her companions, “And I’d guard them both with my life while doing it, regardless of who it turns out to be. Besides, experiencing a new world and portal magic might do some good for Twilight and I’s study of the subject.”

Princess Celestia remained still, unmoved but much to the party’s elation, not disapproving as she backed off slightly. Princess Twilight Sparkle bowed respectfully and put her hoof to her mentor’s.

“And if it becomes too much, we can still summon for help by getting to Sunset Shimmer and writing to you, or failing that Lea's faeries could call up that there is something wrong.

Moll and Lora bowed to Princess Celesia, "Our magical tether is strong, enough we can still feel our third member back on Terra. If something is amiss with Mothra Lea and a message from the book cannot be transmit, we'd feel it."

The younger alicorn nodded at the appreciated backup, "Equestria might need you and you might not be able to come, but there are the other allies we could call upon,” Twilight quietly said with a sweet, reassuring smile.

Princess Celestia took in a long, long breath in before finally exhaling out the tension she’d been holding onto for hours. With great reluctance, she nodded.

“.. On condition you partake with the utmost safety, you have my blessing for this voyage,” the diarch stated in her returning typically authoritative and kind tone, If help can be readied here at a moment’s notice should something occur.”

Mothra Lea, Spike, and Twilight Sparkle all shared a look with one another before smirking and nodding.

“Allow me a moment to issue out a ‘call’ so to speak,” Lea chimed as her antennae glowed, Moll and Lora joining hooves between them as Twilight put her horn to Lea’s to lend her power.

==========

Appleloosa

==========

Rodan let out a long, relaxed sigh as he slunk back into a chair still clad in his dance attire as he had just finished off another number with Phoenix Flamez. Much to the still cheering and applauding pair of parents’ glee, they’d managed to rope Rainbow Dash into joining in as Phoenix had a spare dance dress. The Guardian Beast of Air still remembered his puzzled comment at such a seemingly direhardly unfeminine mare, least by the standards he understood equine femininity, would want to dance and dress up; only to get his answer from an unexpected source. Rainbow ‘Radiance’ Dash Senior seemed to appear out of nowhere. Neither Rodan nor his flight buddy had seen her in the town prior but Rainbow Dash Junior hardly seemed surprised. Given the nature of her daughter being genetic, Rodan half suspected she sprinted here from somewhere else upon getting some vibe her daughter was going to dress up; dragging her husband in along the way.

Evidently the reason Rainbow Dash was less shy about dress up and more meek about her parents praising her was she used to do so all the time with her mother’s works and wares.

“No no no DON’T YOU-”, Rainbow Dash roared as she tried to speed by and swipe the picture only for an equally quick Radiance to pass it to her other hoof and proudly put her baby when she was a baby on full display.

Rodan’s brow raised and a laugh blurted out of his beak, “Ooooh my Tanaakaaa, you look good dressing in style Dashie!”

Phoenix Flamez’s eyes dilated and her mouth dropped open. Rodan’s ear was still ringing from how loudly the resulting squeals were at seeing the baby pictures.

Back in the present, the gryphon smiled and nodded to Thalia as the kindly barmare slid him over a mug of cider. But just as he gripped the handle and eyed the frothy liquid, a familiar tone echoed into his mind.

-“Rodannnn…. Rodan?... Rodan can you hear me now?”-

Normally one would feel startled, even shocked at voices literally between their ears, but Rodan was just momentarily surprised and smiled while absentmindedly looking to the ceiling on instinct to see what wasn’t there.

-”Oh hey Lea!”-

-”Ah, good.”-

-”Wow you must be getting better at this to pull this off such a long ways out!”-

-”Have some new help. I’m in the Crystal Empire.”-

-”That place Xenilla roosts in way up north? Wow that help must be good, I’m still in Appleloosa in the other direction and I can hear you loud and clear!”-

-”Thanks!”-

The new voice gave Rodan minor pause even as he recognized it.

-”Princess Sparkle?”-

-”Yep!... Oh wow this feels weird, sounds like your voice is coming between my ears.”-

-”You get used to it. Count yourself lucky, usually when Lea uses this she's screaming at us.”-

Lea’s tone came through with just a touch more tightened nerve and grumbling in her mental tone.

-”Not. The time. Rodan. There's going to be a situation. Is the Element of Loyalty with you?”-

-”Dashie? Yeah she's here.”-

-”Put your forehead to her’s.”-

-”One moment.”-

Rodan got up from his bar stool, where Thalia’s already confused look at his staring at the ceiling grew more so when the gryphon hopped off his seat and hovered over towards the west booth. Rainbow Dash, still in her stage dress, was chattering with Bo and Radiance alongside Phoenix Flamez when her flight buddy landed behind her.

“You sure you didn't want to use one of the stallion stage costumes?”, Phoenix chirped with a tilted head.

Rainbow Dash blew a raspberry, “I’m a tomboy, but I can still rock a dress- Rodan what are you?-”

Rainbow was cut off by Rodan pulling her face up to his and pressing the base of his crests to her gnoggin, just as the Element of Magic called out to Loyalty.

-”Rainbow, can you hear me?”-

-”WOoooooah! What the hay?! Twilight?!”-

-”Telepathy, Lea’s patching us through. I needed to be in contact with you and headbump’s the most straightforward way.”-

For having literal voices in her head, Rainbow took it surprisingly well after a brief moment of befuddlement.

-”Huh… Okay then. What’s the situation Egghead?”-

Thankfully the tease was made with more enderment than insult, less they’d hear Twilight groaning over the ‘conference’.

-”Long story short. Got a situation in the human world and after making sure Princess Celestia didn’t get involved just yet, Lea, Spike, and I will be going to investigate. Princess Celestia however brought up the good idea of insurance plans just in case things get dicey when we get there.”-

-”There is a high probability the culprit of an attack in that world was caused by a transferred kaiju.”-

-”So, wait. The monkey-us got giant monsters too?”-

-”Humans Rainbow.”-

-”But you said they were primates.”-

-”Apes technically.”-

Lea hummed and shrugged, -”Point being, thankfully or unthankfully the suspected kaiju was also in a human form. Threat lessened in that case or else the attack might have been more widespread.”-

-”Who got attacked?”-, Rodan chirped, -”If I remember right, that world’s got counterparts to a lot of Equestrians. Any name I’d know?”-

-”... Well, Rainbow Dash actually..! Oh she’s okay! Shaken up but not hurt!”-

There was a pause, almost as if all four were looking at Rainbow Dash despite the fact none of them could see her on account of distance with Lea and Twilight and having their eyes closed like with Rodan.

-”.... Did not-me get some hits in?”-

-”Not the point Dash. Point of this is just in case our expedition needs help, we got the mirror working 24/7 so we’re going to have Godzilla Junior and Anguirus transfer and stay in the Crystal Empire for a time so they could be on call to be sent in.”-

-”Any particularly reason we’ll miss the party Twilight? I can get me, two of me is way too much awesome for one world to handle. But why not Rodan?”-

-”Well for starters it seems the kaiju would be a good help to call upon. Might be more experienced with the enemy if they turn out to be from Terra too and they’d lack a counterpart in the human world to cause confusion with.”-

-”Godzilla Junior and Anguirus are both… at least largely until recent events with Godzilla's recoil boost, ground based. So they wouldn’t suffer too much from it if they ended up in human bodies.”-

Rodan whined, -”Hey but you gals are going to be in a messy situation, I’d still want to lend a wing! I could be useful.”-

Lea’s tone shifted into a deadpan, -”You’d probably lose your wings.”-

Of which Rodan, the kaiju who heavily relied on air speed to give power to his strikes and dodging for defense, quickly responded with a quick, -”I’d be useless.”-

Rainbow Dash sniggered but thankfully Twilight swooped in to mend bruised pride, -”Or more correctly you’d be more useful here. The places most likely to be attacked, given kaiju are attracted to energy like magic, are Ponyville, Canterlot, and the Crystal Empire. Destroyah, Xenilla, and you are all capable of powered flight at varying speeds. Destroyah might be the slowest in the air, but she is quick enough to cover Ponyville and Canterlot with Junior and Anguirus leaving. Xenilla can stay here to guard the Empire… not even sure we could convince him to leave if we tried anyways. Which leaves you Rodan, or more correctly you two with Rainbow Dash aaaass…”-

The lightbulb went off in both Element of Loyalty and Guardian Beast of Air’s heads, -”The fastest fliers in all of the skies!”-

One could practically hear the grin and the prideful high-five the two shared over a well earned title. Lea chuckled, earnestly glad to see Rodan so well integrated with a good friend, -”Which means should one of those two need backup, or an attack happens elsewhere, your dynamic duo could be the fastest response and cover the most ground.”-

-”Gotcha, anything else we should watch for?”-

-”Other than my fleeting sense of irony given I just said we’d rely on Destroyah and Xenilla to not break things, no. I trust we won’t have much issue.”-

-”And if we do, help will be soon coming. We just need you two especially to keep an eye on things around here.”-

Rodan and Rainbow Dash in the conscious world and still touching at the forehead, both raised an arm and saluted, -”You can count on us!”-

Twilight Sparkle beamed, -”Knew we could! Wish us luck!”-

And with that the bizarre feelings of Lea’s reach faded and the supersonic duo exited back to the conscious world. The scene that greeted them was initiated by a gasp. Rodan and Rainbow Dash froze, peeking out an eye and looking around. Around the table expressions varied. Rainbow Radiance Dash Senior was quiet but wide eyed, having pulled down her sunglasses and giving the two a wide look. Phoenix Flamez’s wings were sticking straight up into the air as her ears were flattened and pointing back; and her pouting, half hoof-covered face was far redder than normal. Rainbow Dash nearly squirmed when she saw what looked like, dare she say jealousy flicker in the dancer’s eyes. Thalia, who had come over to the table was just whistling awkwardly.

“Do uum,” she chuckled, “You two want some privacy?”

“Uuuuuuumh,” Rainbow Jennifer Dash Junior muttered as her eyes trailed around, “What?”

Thalia motioned to the two of them. Causing the two friends to realize they’d been flush against each other, forehead touching and half holding onto each other the entire time.

“Oh oh! This will go great in the books! My super special awesome pumpkin’s first!”, a very eager Bo chimed as he snapped away several pictures with the flash half blinding both gryphon and pegasus before they recoiled back and away from each other.

“Yeeeeeeeeeuuck!” Rodan squawked as she shook himself off, “You’re still sweating from the dance!”

“Not like you’re a basket of fruit Rodey! You’re just as bad,” Rainbow snapped between gritted teeth.

“Lying mammal, I don’t have sweat glands!”

“Oh trust me, you don’t need to to reek the way you do,“ Dash muttered before she stuck her tongue out before she punched him in the arm with a hoof.

The flash of the camera caused her to whirl around and look just in time to get flashed again by a grinning Bo.

“Awww, my number 1 daughter’s first relationship spat! Oh oh! Honey, lean in so I can get you in frame and try to give her advice!” Bo cheered.

“Weell, not the sort I expected but you two do fly beautifully together!” Radiance giggled as she leaned in and wrapped a hoof around her daughter to pose, “Now, my little Dashie the first part of a healthy relationship is-”

It was lucky his wife was holding their daughter, least Bo would have been tackled by Rainbow Dash in a bid to rid her father of his offending camera.

“Give me that! It’s not what it looks like dad!”

================================

After a swirling haze of lights and colors that greeted her when she stepped through the mirror, Twilight Sparkle yelped as she landed, now on two plantigrade feet, upon terra firma. Swinging her arms about to try and regain a composure of balance, she stumbled about briefly but managed to keep steady after relying on old muscle memory.

-Humans, how oh how did such creatures learn to walk bipedally without a tail to balance them?-

Groaning as she shook her head, she managed to turn herself around upon hearing the chiming of shifting magic. The surface of the school statue she’d emerged from wavered like a curtain of moving water. A small furry form was spat out and moving towards her in mid-air.

“W-Woooah Twilight!” the little purple and green dog yipped.

“I gotcha Spike!”

The small hound was caught in the now young woman’s arms, almost knocking her over as he caused her to hop back on one foot and throw her weight back forward to avoid bowling over. Twilight Sparkle sighed in relief, Spike instinctively wagging his tail and nuzzling her happily as he was put back to the ground. The puppy glanced about for a moment.

“Where’s Lea?”, he muttered with a frown growing across his face.

The expression spread to Twilight and she pursed her lips, “I’m not sure she was with us in the void so I’m sure she got through the mirror-”

Twilight couldn’t finish her statement nor thought for the statue shifted again, this time more violently. Dealing with something it never had before and a mass amount of power indicative of Mothra Lea’s true form, the process had taken slightly longer. But soon enough, the void spat out another young woman who came into the human world calling out and her arms flailing.

“Bwaah! What the-”

Both Twilight and Spike hopped up to the occasion, “We gotcha!”

Twilight grabbed the stumbling woman by the arms and shoulder, pulling back hard to keep her from falling forward. Lacking size or mass, all Spike could do was grab onto her shoe and pull back on it with all his little puppy might. They all three still ended up falling over in a groaning heap. Twilight Sparkle moaned and rubbed her bumped head, managing to pick herself up and grasp the shaking, light teal green hand to pull.

“You okay, Lea?”

The Guardian of Mortals mewled like she had a horrible headache as she tried to stand, “I went from six legs to four and now to two. I might be a shapeshifter but this will take a moment.”

“Well, silver lining?” Twilight muttered with a smile as she helped the wobbling woman up.

Spike hopped over and sat at their feet with a beaming smile and nod as he held up a paw like he was giving a thumbs up, “You’re lookin’ good!”

Maybe it was because her true form was often considered beautiful even by those fearful of kaiju, maybe it was some side effect of coming into the human world still in her alicorn disguise, or maybe it was some inner beauty shining through to a form visible; but one way or another the effect was true. Mothra Lea was a stunner as a human in terms of natural beauty.

For one she was tall in a similar manner to her changeling form about a head above the youngest alicorn. Twilight would easily peg her as similar in height to Vice Principal Luna or even slightly moreso. Her build was slender, but more in a lean manner rather than a modelesque form as she had some visible muscle toning like what one would expect of a gymnast or swimmer. Her skin tone and hair color had carried over from her changeling form, though her odd iris colors had blended together into a gem-like turquoise iridescence much like her alicorn form. Her arms were decorated in what one would recognize as Polynesian tattoos, matching the ones her faeries wore. They trailed up her arm and onto her back. When Lea was stumbled forward, Twilight saw an outline resembling Mothra's butterfly wings marked upon her shoulders.

“Hehe, uh, thanks Spike,” Lea chirped as she carefully patted the little pooch’s head and looked herself over while testing her limbs, “Will take some getting used to, but I am familiar with transformations. Shouldn’t be too long.”

“Pretend you got a board strapped to your back you gotta keep upright,” Twilight quipped with a shrug, “Helped me.”

Lea pictured the mental image and worked with it, lining up her torso directly atop her hips and keeping her form rigid and straight like she was in the situation described. After some practice and much arm waving, she managed though it took some muscle memory for her to stop holding her arms curled like they were hooves in the manner they had been for the past few months.

“How’s your mana, still feel it?”

“Hm, let’s see…”, Lea whispered as she closed her eyes and concentrated, meditating to feel at her own life force. Like the radiating heat of a flickering flame, she could still feel it. And with some coaxing and stoking of the proverbial flame, it ignited.

Just a tad more literally than intended when her eyes opened and a purple prism beam spewed out of them, firing out into the air and bisecting a branch of a nearby tree. Twilight yelped and a yipping Spike shot up into her arms. Lea’s eyes glowed to a gradual dim and she blinked a few times before shaking her head.

A wide eyed Spike nodded, “Yep, I think you got still got it! Just uh, little warning next time please?”

Lea grinned awkwardly as she rubbed at the back of her head, never losing her sunny disposition, “Ehehe, sorry.”

A familiar red car drove past carrying several passengers whose heads all collectively turned and looked to lock eyes with a similarly stunned Twilight. Flash Sentry’s car screeched to a halt and four young women rapidly spilled out to rush them.

About a two kilometers away, the pounding of concrete snaked down the backstreets in tandem with a set of heavy footsteps. In a blur of motion, a dark form quickly scaled and vaulted themself up a street light pole, superhumanly strong fingers slightly bending the metal in grip and spurring several sparks to drip down from the structure. X looked about from his vantage point, ignoring the rare passerby who noticed and momentarily gawked at the oddity. But aside from an odd snapped photo on a phone or two, the weirdness tolerance for the citizens of Canterlot made them pay the sight little heed. Fortunate, as he was very keen on not letting anyone or anything get in his way. A quick check of the map caused him to turn east towards the school.

Closing his eyes, he reached out with the probing ability keen to all kaiju or kaijin. It might be diminished in this human body, but it was still present. And he sensed Equestrian magic, a flare of it and some sort of energy discharge not far away. In this world that could only mean one thing if it wasn’t a siren. X’s lips curled and he gripped the light post a bit tighter before strong legs launched him off of it, across roofs tops and sprinting towards the east.

-Target acquired….-


Author's Note

Proofed by Lance Omnikron and Faith-Wolff!


NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
"Don't. Interfere," the snarl carried visible strength as the iron grip clenched around the throat before he tossed her aside.

Before he could fully turn aside and retarget, a voice cried out.

"HEY!"

A brief flare of orange hued light shot past him from behind. Senses detected a spike of Equestrian magic for a brief moment, spiking and fading in herald to the thrown glass bottle that shattered across the back of his head. He actually stumbled from the surprisingly heavy force above what was to be expected from a normal pitch, pausing for a moment.

Pinkie Pie cringed and Rarity grimaced as Fluttershy ducked behind them with a squeak. Applejack just stared at Kaizer X and her outstretched arm, surprised herself at what just happened.

The Xilian-Ghidorah cracked his neck, before whipping around with a burning glare. An inhuman growl one would expect from an angered panther hissing out.

Jacklyn "Applejack" Susan Apple never was so honest, "Ah shit."

Omake: Gojira tai Chibi-Tsuki - Furīkī Furaidē

Made this just for fun and to decompress after an extremely stressful and busy week.

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron
Artwork by Faith-Wolff!


Omake: Gojira tai Chibi-Tsuki - Furīkī Furaidē

Various assorted plush toys, articles of clothing, and scrolls bounced off the walls after being flung across the room. Mariner Chibi Moon looked at the clock and her pigtails stuck up on end in fright when she saw the time. Not even chugging half a liter of coffee could calm her down now!

“Kuso!” (Oh s***!)

She practically had a panic attack, now knowing she only had a full hour and a half for prep. Her eyes quickly darted amongst her belongings, which were in much disarray given her room looked like a hurricane had blown through it. But they were quick to train upon an old, slightly ornate box partially tucked into her shelf. She closed her eyes and tried to take in a deep breath to stifle her shuddering. Only quivering slightly now, she drew the box in her magic and took it into her hooves. It wasn’t particularly large, only about 20 cm tall by 40 cm long by another 20 cm wide, all in all only slightly larger than a human would consider a shoebox to be. Upon the visibly aged wood and pattern-coated metal bands crisscrossing it was a familiar lunar symbol, one not that different from her cutie mark despite the box clearly being much older than the filly. Chibi bit her lip and glanced about, both to the side then upwards like she was worried somepony might be spying on her from both the mortal coil and beyond. She had hoofie-promised her mother and father not to open this until her sixteenth birthday, but desperate times called for desperate measures!

She put her hoof in the lock and bit her lip, hoping the little bit of inheritance she’d already gained would be enough for the seal to recognize it. Biting her tongue and concentrating, a few drops of sweat rolled down her face as her cutie mark almost seemed to blink with a dim light for a brief moment.

-Come ooon, why isn’t it working?-

She shook and tried to rear up on her hind legs briefly, impulsively shaking the box up and down as if thinking that would somehow jostle it loose. She squinted her eyes and threw her weight up and down so much she didn’t notice one of her hind hooves had caught on a bed sheet when she stumbled back, causing her to slip over.

“Eeeeeep!”, the little filly yelped when she fell over and tossed the box up.

Not much sooner after she fell over face first into the floor, the lockbox came falling back down and pinged off her head.

“Ooouooooooww!…”, she groaned in pain while rolling over and rubbing at the spot on her head that was sure to welt up into a goose-egg.

However, she paused when she saw a flash of light in her peripheral vision. She picked her head back up and her blinking eyes were quick to snap open when she regained vision and saw the box before her. The metallic seal on the front forming a lunar crescent moon symbol seemed to break apart and wind up like clockwork, rearranging itself and changing in display almost like the moon going through its phases. The symbolism was not lost on the little filly. The waning of a full moon just meant the coming waxing of another. The symbol rearranged into a full moon and there was a click, the seal of the box blinking with a light before it popped open.

Chibi Moon gasped and squealed, “I did it!”

Her tail now wagging, she sat herself up and pulled the box over. Her eyes were agape at the contents inside, even if they seemed rather mundane by most standards. Mostly it was a bunch of old scrolls or letters written in neighponese. Most of them had their seals broken, having been read beforehoof; however, the most modern envelope remained unopened.

Pulling through them slowly, Chibi Moon cooed at seeing the aged writing and old photographs. Some of the records grew so old in dating that the photographs went from colored, to colorized, to just black and white before they were replaced by charcoal etchings or paintings. Each time it was the same subject, even if the individuals changed. Six individuals in total standing in a group shot, five female and one male. The former were mostly kirin does and occasionally pony mares, though every so often a gryphon or mermare was included as well, dressed in blue, green, red, yellow, and pink in the pictures or paintings with color. Flanking them each time was a dark-clad, masked male, most often a kirin buck though Chibi already knew the most recent envelope would show an earth pony stallion standing next to a blue-clad unicorn mare. That most recent envelope contained the initials for her parents on the back and though Chibi already knew it would contain a memoir from her mother and picture of her parents’ team, she respectfully put it aside and left it unopened for reasons beyond not wanting to get caught in five years.

Some things are best left to wait for, it was the other letters and memoirs that had her drooling. A thousand years of records by those who faced dark magic on a daily basis and left behind advice for their successors. This would be perfect!


A half hour later and she was groaning, throwing her head back and whining while childishly kicking her hooves. Chibi Moon grunted as she put the next memoir away, crossing her forelimbs and pouting. She expected super secret special magic arts of the utmost secrecy, so she’d scanned almost every last one for clues that might give her an edge. But much to the fuming filly’s chagrin, it seemed all her predecessors were a bunch of saps! Crystals and caring and caring and crystals, stuff she expected out of an early-morning cartoon or one of her comic books alongside stuff far out of reach.

-Knew I shoulda asked mom if I could borrow the wand for just a little while! Even dad’s silly flowers might work with a good flair!-

In truth, she’d been scanning the letters so much she’d skimmed over almost their entire contents and barely even read them, much less understood them. At this point, she was just wondering if her parents intended to troll her by making her wait this long just to open an envelope with her baby pictures, or if there was something surprising inside.

“Whyyyyyyyy are Senshi sooo boooring now?!”, she groaned after pulling out the last memoir.

However, before she could read it one item caught her attention. Mariner Chibi Moon paused and perked her eyes, setting aside the scroll that contained, unbeknownst to her, the original ‘Moon Senshi’s Super Secret Special Magic Arts of the Utmost Secrecy’; and she picked up a small sack. Judging by the sifting inside it, it seemed to contain a powder or sand with a small label attached to the outside.

She read the tag aloud, "Convergence formula, based off of Mistmane’s design. To provide understanding between parties. Mei Hino, 28th Lunar Senshi.”

Her ears perked at seeing the same surname as her godmother.

-A Hino? Must be an ancestor to Mrs. Mars.-

She turned over the tag, expecting more, but was quickly met with befuddlement when all that was present amounted to a date. More specifically, tomorrow. Chibi Moon stopped to ponder for a moment on why something that had to be at least 200 years old would have a date so close to the modern time, so she searched for an answer. The tag was worn, evidently damaged before it had been stored away, like part of it had been burned or torn off. But when she looked very closely she could just barely make out the top part of some word in the corner.

-Sho.. Shou...Shoumikigen?!-
(best used by)

“An expiration date?!” Chibi squealed.

Thoughts raced through her mind. She didn’t quite know what this would do, and it appeared she only had one dose. But it didn’t seem to be destructive magic and that’s what she needed pronto! And she’d lucked out and gotten to it a day before it apparently expired. If mom taught her anything involving magical items, it’s that they tended to get wonky past a certain date. Chibi Moon couldn’t fight a huge sigh of relief. Seems disobeying her parents and casually disrespecting her predecessors slightly might have just gotten her out of a jam!

Securing Mei Hino’s magic powder into her saddlebag she hopped, skipped, teleported, and jumped to the front door of her room. But when she rushed out, she found herself charging face first into a solid wall of fur and muscle. She pinged off a wide forelimb like a bouncy ball would a brick and landed on her rump.

“Someone’s in a rush.”

The voice calmly noted, Chibi instantly recognizing it and when she looked up she had a grin on her face and stars in her eyes.

“Sensei!”

In an instant she sprang up to him, briefly teleporting into the air to reach his face. Landing on Godzilla Junior’s muzzle, Chibi Moon hugged it as she wagged her tail happily. Junior chuckled in a humored manner.

“You seem happy,” he muttered while rearing his head back and swinging his neck around to slide her off his face and deposit her onto his back.

Chibi Moon, too gleeful to show her other emotions still lingering, just voiced them, Terrified actually! But less so with Best-Sensei here!”

Junior paused and cocked an eyebrow, as much at the context as he was the seemingly cheerful way she said it, “....Nani?”

“Sensei,” Chibi Moon chirped as she looked up at him, “After drills, can I borrow you for a few hours after you drop me off at school?”

“Uuum, sure? Princess Luna doesn’t wake for another ten hours and Captain Frost insisted I have a day off,” he muttered with a mildly perplexed look upon his face, “What is it you need?”

“Moral support,” Chibi piped.

“.... Eh?”


After an hour of training, in which Chibi focused so much on her magical work she never clarified exactly what she meant to her teacher, he ended up asking her the same question and got the exact same answer. And then made the exact same noise and confusion as they quickly found themselves standing in the halls outside the large auditorium, the very same one that they first met months back during the entry exams. Fortunately, most of the students were not awake, those enrolled in the school largely having this as a holiday based off what Godzilla could infer from a couple of posters and their lack of presence. Which just made the situation all the more confusing to him.

“Chibi, what’s this about?”

Junior’s questioning tone drew over the ears of a filly who was digging into her saddlebags. She drew up a tiny tag and scrunched her face, running some scrying spell over it to try and divine out some message she might have missed. She didn’t reply and spurred her sensei to repeat the question.

“Chibi, what is going on?”

“Moral support!”

Her barking chirp barely answered anything.

Junior grumbled as he looked at her but she kept toiling away at her work, “For what?”

“I just!-”, she squirmed and frowned both from the conversation as well as her lack of success at finding some hidden message, “-I need it okay!”

“....For?”

She snapped her head up and flailed her hooves, “Reasons!”

Godzilla Junior’s face deadpanned in annoyance. He opted not to press further, getting up and starting to pace down the hall while giving an exasperated shrug.

“Where are you going?!”, she yelped with a plea when he started to walk off.

“Just pacing, calm down,” Junior grunted as he turned around and went back over his steps to prove his point, “Just finish whatever it is you’re doing.”

Chibi Moon breathed an exaggerated sigh of relief, bowing to him multiple times before plopping back down on her rump in fiddling with something that looked like a satchel the tag was attached to. Godzilla Junior glanced over at her as he passed by and shook his head slowly.

-She's still a child, children act like this. Her mane is drooping and she’s fidgeting every time she talks. She’s clearly stressed out about something.-

He groaned and snorted, turning around and walking the other direction again while eying his surroundings for clues.

-Don’t have anything better to do anyway. She’ll speak up or I’ll find out soon enough.-

He had just gotten to the other end of the hall when he paused. There was a very slight shift in the air, no more than one would expect from someone opening the door around the corner at the end of the hall. And within that air, Godzilla recognized a smell.

His eyes briefly widened and then narrowed. He rapidly power walked back the way he came and went by Chibi Moon at a rapid pace.

“Eh?” The filly piped as she looked over before her face contorted into a grimace, “Hey!”

She and her project disappeared in a flash of pink light, reappearing in front of Junior.

“Where are you going?!”

“Away for a moment,” Godzilla grunted as he tried to make for the broom closet behind his student, only for her to figuratively and literally levitate in front of him.

She'd been practicing that ever since she learned how her teacher copied her recoil propulsion trick, currently managing to just barely hold herself up to his height enough to grab onto his face. Junior just kept walking forward with her attached to his head, not even noticing the added weight. Chibi Moon, thinking he was dragging her away from the auditorium, yelped and flailed about.

“No no no! You need to stay!”

“If I don't move we’re both going to get into a mess,” Junior grunted as he tried to make for the door.

Voices were beginning to trickle in from the other side of the hall, indicating multiple individuals starting to approach the round of the corner. Chibi still refused to let go of Junior’s face and in fact turned around to brace her back legs against the doorframe to try and push them away from it.

“Please! The testing begins soon, I’ll fail!”, she yelped between tears stinging at her angry eyes.

In truth her attempts to push them away didn’t do anything to avert his course with force, the strength and sheer mass difference between the two was far too great. Instead, Junior only paused to try and maneuver his head so she would be pulled away from the door and his attempts to enter would not result in her twisting or pulling a leg.

Patience drawing thin he ended up grumbling and shaking his head to try and dislodge her, “Chibi, Princess Luna herself called you a magical prodigy. If it’s some sort of test I’m sure you’ll do great and I’ll only be gone for a-”

“You can’t leave now! No! No! No! No! No! No!”

The 11-year-old was showing her age as she desperately clung to his face. Junior growled, not knowing what had gotten into her as he angrily griped back while trying to pull her off in increasing desperation. Unable to safely dislodge her without hurting her, he resorted to just turning to the opposite end of the hall and started to run down it, dragging her along for the ride. Chibi angrily shouted back incoherently, creating a wall of magic in front of them behind her hooves that forced Junior to tilt his head up so that when he smashed into it he didn’t pin her between his face and the wall. Grunting from the effort as he bulldozed through the magic barrier, the giant unicorn was knocked off kilter and now effectively blind.

Any passersby would’ve seen a rather bizarre sight indeed. An angered King Godzilla Gojo Junior running down the halls with an equally livid Mariner Chibi Moon on his face, the big unicorn’s path bending and twisting unevenly enough to result in him dinging off multiple walls or obstructions; all while the two angrily rambled in Japanese/Neighponese. Both due to the obscured line of sight and not looking in the proper direction, neither of them noticed how Chibi Moon’s saddlebag was glowing. At first, it was only a little trickle of light, then a sporadic series of small bursts. And then, a torrent.

A flash engulfed them both and subsided in the span of a minute.

Two young mares rounded the corner, a pair of unicorns seemingly between Twilight Sparkle and Princess Cadance’s age if one were to guess. While contrasting in colors, one coated in lime green fur with a teal mane and the other sporting a white mane and orange body coat, they’d both be quite fetching by Equestrian standards even if they curiously sported manes that had a reflective dampness to them that indicated they were wet, despite it being a clear day outside and the rest of their bodies were largely dry.

The one up front, the lean built green mare paused as she looked down the hall with a raised eyebrow.

“Huh,” she muttered while leading the other down the long hall, each glancing about like they were looking for something, “Could have sworn I- oh sorry miss! Don’t mind us!”

Though she spoke with a chuckle as she and her friend walked off, her audience was just more confused than anything else.

-... Miss? Nopony’s ever called me that. Weird thing to s-!!!-

Mariner Moon flinched up when she realized something. The door to the auditorium, the same one she’d been fretting over all day for the test, looked a lot lower than before. In fact, the whole hall looked smaller, like someone cast a shrinking spell. She rapidly snapped her head around to look about, so stupefied she didn’t notice the suspicious lack of giant stallion sensei with her. That’s when she first got a glimpse of her hair. When she rapidly swung her head around, the momentum tugged up a massive twin-tail far longer and puffier than her typical girlish puffy pigtails. Chibi Moon’s eyes widened.

“Nani?”

She pulled up a hoof, clearly able to see her limbs had grown considerably longer and accounted for her boosted height.

“Nani?!”

Pulling forth her hair resulted in her dinging her forelimb on her now much longer horn before she managed to pry forward some of her mane, confirming there was a mane much larger and near the length of her mother’s attached to her head, a yank on it confirming it wasn’t a wig. Mariner Chibi Moon’s eyes widened and she whirled around to look at a window. Looking back at her wasn’t a cute, bouncy little filly. Instead a young, but still fully grown mare similar to Princess Cadance in age was peering back at her.

“NANI?!”, she lurched up to her hooves, almost falling over due to being unfamiliar with such long limbs.

She froze when she heard a high-pitched grunt behind her and swung around, eyes quickly training upon a little green-hued colt. He wasn’t particularly large for his age, barely coming up past Mariner Moon’s hips. As he groaned and rubbed at his head, having fallen out of Chibi Moon’s considerably larger tail, she could see he actually was a bit on the chubbier side with light green fur and a tanned yellow-green mane arranged in a curly set of clusters that resembled a rounder version of Godzilla Junior’s spiky mane. The resemblance was even closer when she noticed the trademark pale patch across his shoulders and nasal ridge below his tiny no longer bent horn. Even before she saw his cutiemark, Mariner Moon recognized him instantly when the colt’s burnt gold eyes opened.

And when a now eleven-year-old Godzilla Junior looked up to the now twenty-five-year-old Chibi Moon, he recognized her as well.

Several golden seconds of slack-jawed, stunned silence ensued before they both cried out so loud one would swear it caused the whole school to jump up into the air from being startled. However the shrieking wasn’t what got everyone’s attention, but what followed. Both Mariner Moon and Junior flailed about in recoiling shock and in the pandemonium, the former misgauged the reach of her hooves and ended up accidentally stomping down on her now shrunken Sensei’s tail. Junior’s eyes bulged and he clenched his puffing cheeks like he was about to belch, only holding it in for a moment before an uncontrollable burst of blue plasma spewed out. Thankfully the beam only shot out a thankfully open window, but the convection heat was enough for the ceiling mounted fire sprinklers to detect and respond accordingly.

A half hour later and the fire wagon was pulling away from the now reorganizing school. As the crowds of students and teachers dispersed back into the building, the now grown Chibi Moon found herself looking at the same duo of mares from before. Her eyes narrowed and brow lifted perplexingly, noting how the pair seemed to be looking around for something or somepony before shrugging and going inside.

She pouted and pondered for a few seconds before a tiny voice squeaked behind her.

“Are they gone?”

Mariner Moon glanced over at the shrubs next to her and saw a pair of little eyes peering at her from it.

“Who?”

“Those two mares from before,” Junior grumbled.

Mariner Moon looked up to visually confirm they had indeed gone inside before nodding, “Yep, they’re gone. What’s gotten into you?”

Junior, still the size of a young colt, paced out of the bushes and leered, “Other than the fact I feel like what I haven’t been for two decades!”

Mariner Moon’s ears drooped from his high-pitched, squeaky snap while also trying to keep herself from laughing.

“I recognize what they are….”

Her drooped ears perked and she tilted her head, “You mean who they are?”

Junior sniffed the air again, looking into the direction the duo had gone; a curious detail to his student given she knew he hadn’t seen which way they had gone.

“Yes, but that's not what's the problem. They're Nixie and Ondina, I'm sure of it, that’s the less important part. They’re mermares,” he grunted with visible annoyance.

“R-Really?! How can you tell?”

Junior just shrugged, “They smell-”

“-Sensei how rude!”

“-like fish,” the kaiju corrected before he awaited a response that didn't come verbally.

Instead, he got bopped on the head by Chibi Moon’s hoof, quickly snapping around, “What was that for?!”

Mariner Moon’s face had gone from pinkish to reddish and one could practically swear they saw her fur standing upon on end, “Sensei how rude! You don’t go around saying ladies smell like fish!”

“What, they were dripping wet and reeked of it! Just like on Mako Island. Surprised you didn’t smell it yourself,” he deadpanned.

At this point, Chibi really was red in the face and now her twin tails were sticking up on their ends like an enormous pair of rabbit ears.

“Agpaop,” she sputtered incoherently whilst waving her hooves in front of her back and forth, “N-None of that! Too much information, too much information! B-Back to business!”

“Yes, business…” Junior snarled as he jumped up in the air with steam gushing out of his ears, one could practically swear they heard the roar of the monster king gushing out with his shout, “LIKE HOW YOU TURNED ME INTO THIS?!”

Mariner Moon mewled and cried out as she ducked down and covered her ears. Multiple passersby outside the school gates were greeted to the extremely perplexing sight of a seemingly grown mare getting barked at and hiding like a child from an actual child scolding her like a parent would for misbehaving. At least they couldn’t understand what was coming out of their mouths on account of both student and teacher reverting to their native languages, especially when Mariner Moon started yelling back.

By the time the shouting match wound down, both of them were huffing and out of breath.

“A-Alright!...” Junior panted as he pointed to his student, “You got us into this, you gotta fix it or I find someone who will!”

“I-I said I don’t know how I...I…!!!!” Mariner Moon jolted up and dug into her saddlebags, which had slipped off her back after the change.

Drawing out a familiar sack that once housed a special powder, she turned it over to find it had been emptied. Mariner Moon’s eyes dilated and her ears flopped.

“... Kusoooo… It was the powder,” she mumbled.

“What powder?”

Mariner Moon took in a deep breath and sighed, “Spell powder I was gonna use for my retake test.”

Her now shrunken sensei tilted his head in visible confusion, “... Your what? You mentioned it before, what test?”

The hot pink mare sighed morbidly in some measure of defeat, “Yesterday I found out I was on a list by the administration sent to the Dean. Schools here are different than back home but I know if you get sent to the dean, you’re in trouble. With how much I scared the teachers on the entrance exam, I know I’m gonna get kicked out.”

Junior blinked momentarily before his traits softened some and his voice lowered in volume, “Are you really sure of this?”

A frowning Mariner Moon nodded, “Fifteen on the list, fifteen slots on today’s entry exam. They’re gonna replace us… I-I thought maybe if I retook the exam with softer, prettier magic they would take me off the chopping block. Your training in control helps a-a lot but, I wanted to be sure....”

Her ears drooped noticeably more and her expression all but broke her sensei’s heart when the bottoms of her eyes started to gain a wet glisten, “So I broke into my deposit box early and kinda stole an ancient Moon Senshi spell powder that was supposed to give others understanding. I-I thought maybe if I used it in the tests the teachers would understand, just in case things went wrong.”

“... Staying here really means that much to you, huh?”

Mariner Moon nodded with her neck hanging so low it practically made her face touch the ground, “I finally have some friends. I have my sensei. I want to stay in Canterlot, learn magic, make my parents proud of when the time comes for me to take the role. And now that I’m like this, I’ve doomed my academics…”

A gentle nudge touched her forehead. Mariner Moon peaked out an eye to see a little, but a familiar set of eyes looking back at her with a tiny smile.

“Hey, one way or another you’re going to be a great successor to your mother’s role if that is what you choose. You’re young… despite some,” he motioned to her body which now dwarfed him, -recent events. Maybe you get back on track, maybe you find a new track. I got where I was because I had to, as far as I understand with this Senshi succession gig you have a choice.”

“B-But the trickle of power from my mother to me has already started since I was ten and I did nothing so far to stop it!” Mariner yelped as she pointed to her cutiemark, “The world will need a Moon Senshi when she retires! I-I don’t even know what might be happening to her now that I’m practically fully grown! There can't be two at the same time at the same age!”

Junior’s face hardened somewhat, but not in an angry manner. In truth he probably couldn’t even pull that off reliably looking the way he did now, “And my mother, wisest soul I know, told me about putting too much weight on your shoulders when growing up. I heard it too late, you haven’t. Look, before you worry too much think of this: I don’t do magic much, but I knew something as far back as Terra from Lea. If you can do it, you can undo it.”

Mariner Moon frowned slightly while she did perk her ears up to listen, “But I don’t know how… I don’t even know how this powder was made.”

Junior, “Well, where might you get information on it or magic?”

“... The lockbox, or failing that the library. Either way, we need to stick around for awhile.”

The colt motioned to the school behind them, “Sounds like we need to head in there.”

He got up and started forward, but a pink hoof shot out in front of him and slid him back, “W-Whoa hold up problem.”

“Which is?”

Mariner Moon looked like she was about to say something when her hair sprung up slightly and her cutiemark glowed. The moon making up its image seemed to wax slightly, growing fuller. Instantly her face lightened up and she cast a level of assertiveness that made her sensei more confused than anything.

“... There is no way we can go in as Legendary Warrior Monster King Godzilla Gojo the Junior and Lunar Senshi Successor and Kaiju-Trainee Chibi Moon!”

Junior’s brow lowered at both the sudden, almost campy change in tone, as well as the flowery titles that seemed both too long and redundant in labeling in an attempt to look imposing or important.

“... What’s with the massive titles?”

Mariner Moon clutched him closer to herself, “All the manga I read does it! Even the weird one's mom and dad won’t let me read from their shelves!... Point is, we have a mission and we will let the world know we’ll succeed with such grandeur!”

“I’m lost.”

“Fret not noble Sensei,” Mariner Moon yelped as she sprang up with him placed upon her back by her magic, “For while I face expulsion if I am caught and you threaten hampered ability and notoriety if discovery is made of your condition, I have come upon our solution!”

She swung a hoof out and pointed to a poster upon the school’s walls. Following her line of sight and reading the poster, Junior wasn’t sure if he should be more worried about her sudden change in behavior or the content of the poster. Eventually, he just gave up and shrugged, cuing Mariner Moon to march them to the attendance office.

“... Just keep me away from the mermares… This is about to go full Showa Daiei.”




Full Daiei it was indeed, Showa edition, all the way to the attendance office.

“And you say you want to enter your… nephew into the school, Miiiiss?”, the attendance clerk, a swarthy old unicorn mare muttered with a raised eyebrow and perked glasses as she looked at the seated forms of Mariner Moon and Godzilla Junior.

“Black Moon is the title of which evildoers know me as!”, Mariner ‘Black’ Moon decreed in her still overly theatrical voice that at this point was really beginning to worry Junior. At the very least the now stronger Neighponese accent and deeper tone along with a slightly different cutiemark kept the clerk from recognizing Chibi Moon.

The clerk looked between ‘Black Moon’ and the seated colt for any sign of familial resemblance, finding none to be spoken of. She was also fairly keen on how uncomfortable the colt looked, mistaking Junior’s confusion and awkwardness around his now grown up student for shyness.

“And, who would you be young gentlecolt?”, she whispered as she leaned down with as pleasant a smile as she could manage.

“Uuum, uuuuuh-” Junior grunted as he looked to Mariner, having been caught off guard since they got there and not knowing he needed a pseudonym.

‘Black’ Moon looked at him and paused with a hum in the back of her throat.

-Christen him with a name, yes! All good children require such so that parents can call out such a title to warn them of danger, such as crossing the street without looking! He is little, now Sensei is chibi. Hmmm no, ‘Chibizilla’ would be too close to my name and we are trying to dissuade attention! Hmm, a synonym for chibi iiiiis mini! Yes, Mini-zilla!... No no, that’s not right. Minilla? Mini… Oh oh! I have it!-

Her face brightened up and she pulled her ‘nephew’ into a hug, “He’s just shy! This is my beloved nephew, Minya!”

Godzilla Junior’s eyes shot open and twitched. He heard the sound of glass snapping and cracking between his ears, and yet he didn’t know why. He just barely managed to summon the mental grit enough to nod his head.

“Uuuh huh,” The clerk grunted as she pulled up the papers and started to scrawl some notes down, “Iiii don’t believe we have you down for the reserved entry slots to our school, usually parents or legal guardians write ahead of time to reserve one…”

“Oooh hahaha, the jests you make fill me with laughter! You see, as you might tell by my curved horn, we are from Neighpon!”, ‘Black’ Moon yelped as she motioned to her gleaming horn.

The fact there was a pony population across the ocean was common knowledge, chiefly descendants of a large expedition from the years before the founding ended up getting misdirected by currents. Landing in Neighpon, the ponies assimilated to the local kirin culture and intermarried between them. In the centuries past, there was limited flow back and forth between the lost expedition and Equestria, allowing a couple physical differences to emerge. While Chibi Moon’s horn might have only looked marginally arched as a filly, it was now much more obvious and almost antler-like, the side effect of a kirin ancestor.

“And while I come as the humble envoy of my elder sister to shepherd my dear nephew, I assure you a written induction was put forth!”

Finally, Junior spoke up, “W-we might have… beaten the letter here? You did rush dragging me into the office.”

The content wasn’t a lie, even if the context was.

“... Huh, well,” the clerk hummed while organizing her papers, “Thankfully all the slots are not filled for today, so it shouldn’t be much of an issue. He clearly speaks Equestrian just fine… And not as rapidly as that filly-”

‘Black’ Moon zoomed up to her and leaned over the desk, “What is it you say?!”

“Nothing nothing!”, the clerk flailed while holding up the paper atop the stack, “Calm. Doooown. You need to just fill out this form and wait to be called up when the entry exam occurs this afternoon. I’ll write you up two guest passes to the campus.”

‘Black’ Moon and ‘Minya’ let out a huge sigh of relief, the latter tugging the former back to her seat.

“However,” the clerk muttered, "Since your nephew is a last minute sign up from a foreign country, he’ll need to complete the pre-exam to use his entrance exam slot this afternoon. He’ll be the only one taking it today and if he gets in he can have the 15th slot we have open. We probably won’t fill it anyways.”

‘Black’ Moon and ‘Minya’s’ faces both flattened in tandem and they both thought the same word.

-KU!-
-SO!-




Exiting the office, Junior whirled around and grabbed Chibi Moon by the face to pull her down to his level.

“What were you thinking?! You put me in a magic exam?! ‘Black Moon’ I barely understand small-scale levitation!”, he roared in a high-pitched squeaky voice complete with a youthful voice crack.

“Hassle not Legendary Warrior Monster King Godz-”

“And what is with that voice?! Seriously you’re talking like a cartoon character from Japan badly translated!”

"And given a weird Dub by DiC?"

"Whatever that is, yes!"

‘Black Moon’ fidgeted and flinched, arcs of pink colored magic zipping across her body in such a volume Junior was forced to let go. She spasmed and jumped up into the air with stiff legs, leaning back down with a dazed look on her face and glow upon her cutiemark. Now the moon was about one-third full, having grown from last time. Chibi Moon’s head wobbled on her shoulders and her voice was slurred so much it was unintelligible. Gripping her head, Chibi Moon groaned and shook it to clear the stars in her vision while her horn continued to spark. She froze up before sinking down under her haunches and sniffling.

“Iii can’t stop iiiiiiit!”, she whined in a manner unbecoming of a grown mare, showing her true age.

Chibi Moon sniffled and sobbed, causing Godzilla Junior to frown and pace over to her. He was frustrated, afraid in some ways, and more than a little annoyed; but he had to stay mindful on how old his student was. Looking like a late twenty-something or not, she was still an eleven-year-old little girl.

He pawed at her side and held up his tail in a hoof, “Heeeeeere.”

Chibi Moon took hold of it and thankfully didn’t blow her nose in it, rather just dried out her eyes.

“Ar-ar-arigato Sensei,” she sniffled.

Godzilla Junior, the sensei one fourth his student’s size, shrugged.

“You’re the magic expert of the two of us, so I’m gonna count on you to fix this unless you want me to go to Princess Celestia and Luna or Princess Twilight,” he muttered with a frown.

“I-Iie iie iie!” (No), Chibi moaned pleadingly, wrapping her arms around and grabbing her shrunken teacher’s hoof like she might when their sizes were normalized, “I might get expelled! I think can fix it, I promise!”

“Well you’re gonna have to make it quick before my absence gets noticed too much. Last time it wasn’t me waking up Lulu-", he paused when he saw Chibi Moon's eyes dialate with stars and grunted, "Princess Luna, she flew across a whole continent and bashed her way into another royal’s castle to find me.”

“I-If I can get to my room or the library still, I’m sure I can make a counterspell.”

“And then I gotta flunk out of the pre-exam-”

Chibi Moon’s eyes widened with a dawned thought, “You need to pass it!”

“... What?”

“If you pass it, then flunk the entrance exam, that guarantees one last new student to replace those on the list I’m on!”

“Chibi, how do you expect me to pass any sort of magic test? Let alone flunk one.”

“I remember the pre-exam, it’s mostly to make sure foreigner students are able to speak and write Equestrian fluently and know the history! You can pass it easily,” she yelped, but her sensei wasn’t convinced.

He shrugged whilst waving a hoof, “Okay okay, say I managed to make it that far. What about the actual exam? If I don’t do any magic in front of them they might get even more curious and start prodding more. Or, they might think I’m just having some off day and ask me to come back.”

Chibi’s eyes brightened, “Your beam!”

“Eh? But it’s not magic. Lea tells me it’s plasma and photon-”

“No no no,” Chibi muttered as she waved her hooves back and forth, “You know that. I know that. But the teachers don’t know that! They only know King Godzilla can do that, and they don’t think you are King Godzilla! Heck, we’re even more lucky that you went through a color change and your horn isn’t bent anymore, looking less like yourself. Lots cuter!”

Junior kept a wary eye out for any marine mares about as he crossed his forelimbs, “Thanks for reminding me… But if they think it’s magic would they possibly let me in? If I get accepted and then ‘Minya’ falls off the face of the map, it’s gonna get even more confusing.”

“Trust me, if the judges are anything they’re judgmental.”

“Is that right? Who’d have thought?”, Junior deadpanned.

“Remember my entrance exam? They really seemed like they were considering booting me out until Princess Luna started cheering,” Chibi Moon said with a neutral expression that hid the pain behind a slight smile, “They seem to worry with any entry that isn’t the cute, peaceful magic they like, thinking it’s bad unless changed like they try to do with me. They don’t always accept the gifted, just the ones they like. Standardized I think it’s called.”

Junior paused and frowned, putting a hoof on the filly-mare’s leg, “You know they were just trying to help you afterward. And you don’t know for sure if they would’ve let you in or not.”

“Yeah,” she sighed while shifting uncomfortably and casting her eyes down, “But I still feel like you were the only one actually teaching me.”

“We both got our legacies to live up to, I know that more now since you told me about your folks. I wanted to help, besides my sensei would whap me over the head if I passed up the chance he took with me,” Junior chuckled as he lightly punched her shoulder.

“We’ll get this situation sorted out, I’ve been in far worse,” Junior sighed as he held up his hoof, “I scare the judges, you get a counterspell.”

Seeing the signal and knowing what to do, Chibi sniffled once before smiling and putting her hoof to his in a hoofie-promise. Felt very weird not having to see him hunched down to do this with her.

He waited to speak until her smile came, glancing at her cutiemark, “Sooo, what’s the deal with the random speech pattern changes? It came out of nowhere and you said you couldn’t stop. Something you recognize?”

Chibi Moon winced, “I-... I think I’m sounding like my mom during her work routine.”

=====================
Meanwhile in Neighpon
=====================

A golden-maned, pale-furred unicorn mare stood tall against the tapir-like monster lurking about behind an old neighponese styled house. She was pretty tall for a mare, possibly due to kirin genes, and had a body type remarkably similar to ‘Black Moon’ except she was wearing a tiara and her hairstyle consisted of two longer but narrower twintails that were straighter and less curly than the comparison’s. Thankfully to any viewers, her dialogue had translated subtitles for convenience.

“Halt you fiend!”

The yellow and brown creature, a baku, flinched and looked back to the mare facing it.

The mare struck a pose with her forearm pointing up to the moon above, “Dreams are the substance of aspiration to the children of this world! My kind has been fighting against the nightmares of reality whilst your kind is supposed to dutifully devour the nightmares of the mental realm! But you have crossed a line in gorging on the ambitions of the helpless as they slumber!”

The moonbeam shined down from above and revealed her to the baku, crystal blue eyes leering, “In the name of the Moon’s light, I shall punish you!”

She intended to hurl her tiara at the creature. Just conk it on the head and drive it off so it would get the point. After all, baku weren’t evil like the more malefic yokai about, so it was more akin to a problem bear who kept breaking into people’s trash. Unfortunately, a spark of energy shot through her and she convulsed for a second while she was in the process of hurling her tiara. As a result, her aim was off and the metallic, far heavier than it looked, weapon masquerading as jewelry arced over the tapir-yokai’s head as it was energized with magic. The Lunar Senshi’s jaw dropped as it boomeranged back towards her and the magic convulsions acted up again, making her unable to move out the way.

-Uh oh….!-

The mare was unceremoniously clobbered in the face by her own weapon and stumbled over, the baku being just as confused and curious as she was. The Senshi warrior was paralyzed, twitching on the ground as stars clouded her vision even as the baku loomed over her. Its trunk sniffled at her and she could feel it poking her with its hoof-like index finger while it tilted its head. Suddenly a streak of red shot through the air and lodged itself in the ground next to the downed mare. She wisely closed her eyes just as the baku grunted in curiosity. Just before it could wonder who threw a rose at it, a burst of magic flew out of the flower like a bolt of lightning. The flare of light, acting almost like a flashbang, caused the baku to yip and scamper off back towards the woods in a daze.

A set of hooves beat the ground and a grey stallion in a cape, white domino mask, and top hat brought the dizzied mare into his lap.

“Hey! Hey! Bunhead, you okay? Naoko above, your mark!”

Mariner Serena Moon groaned and gripped her head as she flinched and sat up in her husband’s grasp, looking to her cutie mark and seeing the former full moon emblem had begun to wane. At first, she was just as shocked as Ensemble Darien Shroud, as after all her mark’s diminishing should be gradual as it was with all Senshi. After so much time as one, the mark would begin to wane whilst growing on their successor so the power transfer wasn’t abrupt. This both helped to train the successor, ease the predecessor into retirement, and also allow them to have time to cancel the shift should the successor not want it. That’s how it was with her and her predecessor, and both she and her team were quite surprised when the lunar mark started to show up on her daughter. But at this point in time, she still should have been at a good 95-98% power with her little Chibi having only but a trickle.

-And there can only be two at once maximum, and the age scales with the waxing and waning. So that means….!-

Her face scrunched up into a frown and she looked at her husband, “... Sweetie, Chibi just did something.”

“How do you know it was her?”

She looked at him plainly, “.....”

Ensemble shrugged, “...Right, forget I asked. She does take a lot after you.”

Mariner Serena Moon ignored the comment and gritted her teeth.

“Our daughter. Is so. Grounded,” Serena snarled with crossed arms.

End of Part 1

Chapter 44: Righteous Clash

The ride in Flash Sentry’s car and the reunion were alike in one measure: they were both rushed. The reunion was met with much enthusiasm, at least after the initial shock the remaining Human Five and Flash Sentry had upon seeing Twilight Sparkle back wore off. But while elation was a welcome change of pace for both groups, the reality sunk back in quick when Flash Sentry brought up the urgent text messages the group had gotten from Sunset Shimmer.

There wasn’t much time to catch up or explain what was going on with Mothra Lea, something Lea herself was privy to when she pushed past Twilight and motioned to the car.

“For now, all that is essential is that I am called Mothra, I’m a friend, and I’m here to help. There might be something very dangerous around here and I need to talk to your friend to find out if it’s what I think it is,” the Guardian of Mortals noted as she awkwardly tried to climb into the car.

Applejack popped the door open for her, “And what do you think it is, sugarcube?”

Lea shrugged as she tried to ignore the sheer oddity of being inside a car for once, “Well to put it in terms understandable given past situations…”

Spike thankfully picked up what she was laying down as he hopped into the car, “For now, let’s just say big monster, probably counts as an alien, in a human skin.”

Already being acquainted with magical entities, she-demons, and enchanted equines either through experience or observation, the Human Five and Flash Sentry just glanced at each other, then towards Lea as she was petting Spike, and finally at an awkwardly shrugging Twilight.

“... Works for me!”

A few minutes later, Flash was trying to get them to Sunset Shimmer’s apartment at the speed of his namesake. As they rode, Lea was able to observe the five humans in detail. While she hadn’t spent as much time with the Element Bearers back in Equestria as she did with Twilight Sparkle, she was familiar enough with them personally and by word of mouth to figure out their characters. For the most part, things seemed fairly similar with this group to an almost uncanny degree. The differences seemed more slight than anything else, such as the human Applejack not having as thick of an accent due to possibly growing up in a town rather than raised in a barn or this Fluttershy being marginally even less talkative than her equine counterpart.

Flash Sentry was a bit of an outlier as the most she knew of his Equestrian counterpart was that he was tutored by Twilight’s older sibling and was mostly in the Crystal Empire as part of Princess Cadance’s entourage, as Lea never really met him in person. One thing she did notice however was this one’s interactions with Twilight. The hint of red in Twilight Sparkle’s face when they spoke and her adjusting her hair subconsciously was obvious to both Lea and, evidently, the other females in the car. But what got Rarity muttering something to Applejack was Flash’s reactions; or lack thereof.

-He’s being courteous enough, definitely a kind soul and acknowledging her; but his mind is elsewhere even if he’s trying to hide it.-

Lea puzzled as she saw how even when the car was stopped and Sentry was talking to someone, even Twilight, he barely looked over at anyone to talk and instead had his eyes transfixed on something unseeable ahead.

-Sentry’s not ignoring her but... He’s not nearly as reactive as she is, or receptive. Everyone’s focus is on Sunset Shimmer and Rainbow Dash mostly, but there are some things unspoken.-

She sighed and leaned back in her seat, trying to relax and meditate to both make light of the situation and focus on her powers to try and rein them in. They were there for sure, but in this new body she could tell she wasn’t at 100 percent. She’d need to practice or at least hone herself. Fighting without flight, if it came to that, was going to be hard enough. And then there was the matter of Rainbow Dash’s attacker.

“Applejack,” Lea noted calmly whilst keeping her eyes closed.

“Hm? Ye’?”

“What was Rainbow Dash’s description of her attacker again?”

Applejack pursed her lips and tapped at them as she drew up her phone to double check the text from Sunset. It was a morbid one in content and she couldn’t fight a frown, Sunset stating she sent it after she finally got Rainbow Dash to sleep or pass out after 4:50 AM.

“Let’s see ‘ere… Tall, masculine soundin’, really damn strong and quick on ‘is feet, red eyes… er... glowing red eyes.”

Numerous other passengers cringed at the descriptor and Lea puzzled as she put her palms together.

Twilight looked over to her friend and saw her meditation, “What’s up?”

Lea kept still and her eyes closed, a slight glow forming around her hands that grabbed everyone’s attention. Mothra maintained a steady breath and focused as much as she could, feeling at the auras and energies all around her.

“Thinking it over to see if I can narrow down the list of who the attacker might be, if they’re from where I’m from. All living things give off an aura of mana, which I can detect,” she explained.

“Ah, like that spell Princess Celestia and Luna know that showed ours?”

Lea nodded, “I used to use something similar on Terra while meditating to figure out if an attack was approaching and warn the other Defenders. Kaiju give off a much stronger aura than other beings on Terra, and that holds true even in these forms.”

She strained slightly, “Though, this world has a lot more free flowing energy than Terra does. It’s harder to detect the contrast.”

Twilight Sparkle’s brow furrowed, “Wait, but this world doesn’t have any magic.”

Rarity tilted her head, “Um, Twilight? Then what about that last Fall Formal?”

Twilight cringed and rubbed the back of her head, “Oh oh no! I mean, free flowing magic to the degree of Equestria. What we pulled off I always chalked up to my crown being here and you all being Element Bearers back in Equestria. Besides, wasn’t it the first time it’s happened around here?”

There was an awkward silence amongst the native humans, Flash Sentry glancing at the girls in the rear view mirror.

“Sooo, you girls wanna tell her or should I?”

Twilight paused and looked between them while Lea went back to focusing on her scan, “... Tell me what?”

Fluttershy giggled apprehensively and pulled out her phone, flipping through her files to get a video she started before quickly holding out the device for Twilight Sparkle to see. The video showed them at a music room with apparently Fluttershy holding the camera and showing it focused on Rainbow Dash.

~”Okay, r-ready. Pony-up sound check”~

Rainbow Dash spun around her guitar, ~”Alright time to shred!”~

She smirked a wide, toothy grin before ripping the pick across the strings. The electric model guitar let out a quick series of musical pings to an impressive tune Twilight was soon nodding her head to slightly as she wondered what was the matter. She promptly got her answer when Rainbow Jennifer Dash Junior the human started to glow.

The former alicorn’s eyes expanded, “No… Way…”

With another loud riff of the guitar, the light burst from Rainbow Dash’s back. Her ponytail grew out more to resemble its namesake, her ears lengthened and pointened, and a pair of cyan wings came into existence. The rocker bellowed in delight as she started to lift off the ground. Unfortunately before she could begin to fly, her foot caught in a loop of her guitar cable.

~“WAHOOO-huh?!”~ she yelped before the cable went taut and yanked her off in a different direction, ~“What the-!”~

The video froze as she began tumbling to the ground, the blurry forms of Applejack and Flash Sentry rushing in to frantically try and catch her from her airborne spill. Twilight Sparkle was still speechless and slack-jawed a good ten seconds after the video ended.

“Aaaand closing up,” Spike muttered as he pawed up on Twilight’s chin to make sure she closed her mouth.

“Been happenin’ whenever we play music a lot,” Applejack shrugged.

“Sunset Shimmer, the only one of us who knew much about magic after you went home, said it might be tied to the last Fall Formal,” Rarity added in while scratching the side of her head.

“Only ones who know are the Flim Flam shopkeepers, the D-Dog boys, Trixie, Vinyl Scratch, and yours truly,” Flash Sentry added in, "The gals wanted to only try this out in a few spots just to be sure until they knew exactly what was going on.”

“Has Sunset had any instances of this? She was exposed to magic at the Fall Formal too.”

All the natural humans alternatively shook their head or groaned in confusion slightly.

“Eeeeh... we don’t really know, she’s never tried playing anything. Least not while I’m there,” Flash shrugged.

“Yeah because she doesn’t even try when you’re not around lately, Flashy,” Pinkie Pie half whispered and half muttered in a way not lost upon Twilight.

But before much more could be said the kaiju in the car chimed back in, “Well there is a lot more magic about than just a few spots. Something other than you lot must be using magic or spreading it. Or it was already there dormant and something is waking it up.”

From Lea’s perspective, half the town was covered in blots of it. Random passersby had bits of it clinging to and fusing to them without any of their notice whatsoever. Mana was all around like a fog of variable thickness almost to the same degree as Equestria in a few spots.

“There is mana and magic all around us,” Lea winced as she noticed an oddity, “And…”

Spike leaned in closer, “And?”

Mothra Lea grunted and forced her detection through the fog. She glimpsed something. A high energy source, one that was moving but distant. Or at least it had been. It went away for a moment, only to come back in another spot for the briefest glimpse through the fog.

“Agh, wh-what’s on our left?” Lea muttered.

Fluttershy, the one sitting further to said left, looked over through her window, “Uuum... uuuh... strip mall... Vinyl on a grooving walk... and, huh?”

Applejack leaned over closer to try and see to little avail, “What is it?”

“There’s,” Fluttershy tilted her head to look around, “Someone on the light pole?”

The dark form lurched its head down and instantly she felt a line of sight go straight through her with a gleam of red. Fluttershy shrank back instantly and yipped, “Eeep!” as everyone looked a bit to their left and Flash slowed the car down.

A glimpse was caught of something atop a roof jumping behind a store’s edge but its fall seemed off, like it floated for a moment before hitting the rooftop several streets away. The wave of energy it used was picked up by Mothra and on instant, all the hairs on her body stood up.

She recognized that type of energy, and she recognized that aura. A graviton discharge from a massive body of energy. She started to tremble from memory both fourteen years ago and from Final Wars.

“No… no no no!”, she gasped, earning Spike and Twilight’s attention.

“Huh? Lea? Lea are you okay?” Twilight grimaced as she tried to shake her friend out of the meditative trance.

“He’s dead... He’s supposed to be dead!

“Lea!”, Spike yelped as the former kaiju started to act almost hysterical, shuddering and quivering. Soon, she was thrashing.

“He’s dead! He’s dead!”

Twilight yelped as she tried to hold her friend still with Spike, Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie soon joining in.

“Hold ‘er still!”

“I’m trying! She’s in a trance!”

“Well, snap her out of it!”

Fluttershy looked to a confused and worried Flash Sentry as she held onto her seatbelt, “Um, brake jolt?”

Flash Sentry grimaced as he turned them into a side road where he could safely speed up, doing just that.

“Rarity, grab the pooch! Hang on folks!”

Rarity rapidly nodded and did just that before Flash suddenly slammed on the brakes. The whole car roughly rocked forward, but thankfully everyone’s seatbelts saved them from the worst of whiplash. Lea was jostled forward and then thrown back, her eyes snapping open and she was forced into the fully conscious realm.

She panted hoarsely, breathing heavily, “... Why is the car stopped?”

Flash glanced back at her through the mirror, “You were losing it. Are you oka-”

Lea huffed and shot up towards him, her eyes and tattoos glowing and sparkling, “We have to go, NOW!”

“Lea’s what’s-”

“He’s coming! King Ghidorah’s coming!” she shrieked with a flashing glow forming across her eyes.

Flash Sentry didn’t know who or what that was, but her fright, the fact her powers were acting up, and her previous freakout gave him all the convincing he needed. He revved the gas back up and soon they were trucking along at a brisk pace through the emptier part of the town. Gradually, Lea’s panting became quieter and more contained. Twilight placed a hand upon her shoulder and frowned, hoping the terror had passed.

“It’s- it’s okay Lea, that monster is dead…” she whispered, remembering all too well what was said about the happenings at that fateful plateau.

Lea’s wide eyes didn’t close any and she was breathless, “No, he’s here…”

In the span of a second, a blur was glimpsed and something landed on the hood of Flash Sentry’s car with enough force to dent the body covering and crack the windshield. Fluttershy yelped and Flash swore, leaning back due to being in the front seats, the latter fishtailing the car in an effort to keep it going straight. Gold and black blew across the visible windshield as piercing red eyes glared through the glass. A form unfamiliar to any Terran looked over the passengers before his eyes sharply darted to Twilight Sparkle.

She expected a demand to get out, some beastial snarl, or a raging growl. She got nothing, and that silence was even worse. The monster leaped off the hood and climbed over the convertible roof, his feet bending the metal supports out of shape. The car was filled with pure pandemonium of surprised squawks, shouts, and screaming, especially when the monster’s fist burst through the roof, tearing a massive hole in it that he soon widened. Eyes locked upon the purple young woman, he reached out to seize her and Twilight threw herself to her left where Applejack was yanking her towards. Lea stared at the attacker, seeing familiarity and difference all at the same time. The distorting gravity that twisted the air and caused loose objects to begin to freely flow and burning red eyes were all the same, but the composure was completely different. The first two words in Grand King Ghidorah’s name were at least deserving in how he carried himself, a regal poise that exudes power and confidence. This was rage, as pure as it was focused with its epicenter directly locked on Twilight Sparkle.

Bending the metal frame of the car roof between its fingers, the attacker lurched forward to grab Twilight when Lea reacted. Throwing herself upwards with so much force it burst her seatbelt and bent a dent into the car’s floor with her heels, Lea launched herself at the monster and tackled him away. The dark-clad figure and Lea tumbled off the roof of the car and into the air, crashing through a wooden fence leading to a demolition yard. Wood fragments and dust flew across the ground as the two rolled several yards, but quickly shook off the effects without any lingering daze. Teal and red eyes quickly looked to one another and both transformed kaiju slowly started to rise.

About seven meters away, Lea studied the entity. The raw power was undeniable, but the manner and appearance were all wrong. This wasn’t Grand King Ghidorah, but it seemed just as dangerous. And honestly, that unnerved Lea just as much.

She drew up her breath and got to her stance, her tattoos and palms beginning to trickle with light that collected in her eyes and forehead as well.

“You’re a kaiju, aren’t you?”

It paused, but she couldn’t tell if it was listening to her or not. She could only hope for the best while bracing for the worst.

“I don’t know which one you are, and I feel crazy for saying this, but we don’t have to fight. A lot has changed as of late and I’ve seen some kaiju change in ways I never expected. You’re after magic for energy-,” Lea paused at her own thought.

Her own analysis of the surroundings confirmed magic was about in this world, and the reveal from the video showed beings beyond Twilight Sparkle were capable of emitting it. They had speculated this kaiju was after Twilight because she was the sole source of it and it was gunning for the energy. A theory that had just been disproven by the video of Rainbow Dash as well as all the trace magic suggesting another powerful source was nearby that exceeded Twilight’s current output.

Lea looked to the kaiju, seeing it was looking past her and instead focusing on something else. She followed its line of sight, looking and seeing Flash Sentry’s car working its way to turning around after the impact of the kaiju landing on it apparently damaged the axel or engine. Its eyes began to flash and glow with a golden light Lea was all too familiar with. Suddenly, the actions and its rage made sense of what a faulty theory had not.

-It doesn’t want Twilight for energy so it can return to its true form. It attacked her friend, sent a message, to draw her out while it could get what it needed elsewhere. It wants her for something else!-

And it was charging a graviton beam in the same direction of the car containing Twilight and the others. Lea’s face hardened and her teeth grit with fury.

-Oh no you don’t!-

She threw herself forward with an explosion of light.

============================

Kaizer X wasn’t quite sure if the rage he felt was purely on account of the threat to his beloved and her family, the fact Sonata nearly died in a horrid fashion because of what this witch did, or if it was the side effects of being in this form and giving some of Kaizer Ghidorah’s personality more influence. Frankly, it didn’t matter.

What was beginning to grip his attention was the interference, the source of it being the woman who’d tackled him off the car. She was saying something to him, but he paid her almost no attention. Her raw force proved a threat, but there was something more dire at the moment he needed to tend to. He couldn’t let that witch get away after managing to track her down.

He was trying to be thorough and quick about this. The less time he took to capture the offender, the quicker the sirens’ situation improved with three magic users to help assure their safety and the quicker he might be able to track down what he had been deployed here to find. His master had detected a source of unique magic that wasn’t the sirens and sent X after it, even if it was weaker than the sirens.

-Was confused then. The master seems more set on acquiring powerful magic, but I’ll take the good fortune that I wasn’t aimed upon Aria and her pod again. The master has its reasons and might even have known of Sonata’s attack given I was sent in right after the fact…-

X could briefly entertain the hope that his wise, benign employer was aware of his ties to Aria and knew such a bond would motivate him to attack the transgressor. He had already speculated the siren’s attackers and the magical source he’d been tracking were one in the same.

-Those with power either cultivate it or crave more. This is the latter.-

He took aim at the back of Flash Sentry’s car. He was sure he could outpace Twilight Sparkle on foot and he knew he had already damaged the car as intended when he landed on it judging from the smoke and mechanical grinding he heard from the undercarriage, but he was unsure of the extent of the damage. He might have a good grasp on how strong he was in this human form as normal Monster X, but in his enraged state using Kaizer Ghidorah’s power, he was trying to be careful not to overshoot. There were three souls he knew he had it out for, Twilight Sparkle and her two cohorts; and there were seven in the vehicle. That meant there was a bare minimum of four innocents in the crossfire and he wanted to minimize the chaos in Aria and company’s home range. Still, he had to disable the vehicle and was thus taking very precise aim at the backend of the automobile, focusing on the closest rear tire.

The intent was to loose a small burst of a graviton flare and destroy said tire, crippling the human’s car. But his aim was thrown off when a surge of mana and plasma struck him in the chest. Kaizer X barked, his eye beams raking across the ground and hit the side of a parked wrecking ball crane right on the joints that attached the crane to the base. The metal warped and buckled from the impact, a few locks snapping and the crane head with the sphere attached came crashing down on the fence. Amidst the dust and debris kicked up by the tumble, Kaizer X stumbled back to his feet and glared at the neon rainbow glow leering back at him. He shrugged off the smoke coming off his torso and arm.

Red eyes narrowed and became shrouded in gold.

==============================

Back in the car, Flash Sentry scrambled to gun the engine and turn the car about to dodge the falling crane.

“Hang onto something!” He bellowed whilst frantically turning the wheel about so they were clear of the debris and hunks of flying fencing.

The human five complied, but in the heat of the moment Twilight Sparkle glimpsed and heard something. A flash of golden light and a feminine yell coming from the construction site with a blur of green hair visible in the smoke and dust being sent flying back. It was a stupid reaction, but she impulsively jolted up and screamed.

“LE-!”, she was cut off sharply.

The car whipped around, dinged on the side by a large hunk of fence crashing into the side. Everyone who braced shuddered from the impact, but Twilight’s rise meant her seatbelt wasn’t taut. The former alicorn whipped back and got whacked in the head by a piece of wood debris with an audible thud before going limp. Applejack noticed immediately as soon as the car stopped.

She screamed in horror, seeing a trickle of red seep from the purple woman’s head under her hairline, “Twilight?! Twilight!”

As Applejack held her, all attention soon turned to the injured. Fluttershy, the one with the most medical knowledge due to training to be a veterinarian, quickly surveyed the limp teen’s wrist, throat, and put her ear to her chest. A slow, groaning, delirious moan seeped from the former alicorn’s head.

“Scalp cut is only skin deep, I-I don’t think her skull or brain is hurt. She’s concussed bu-but I think she’ll be okay,” she muttered whilst trying to stop the bleeding with her shirt.

Another boom rang out and all eyes turned to the demolition yard in time to see two beams of gold and neon green streak off into the sky in different directions.

Pinkie Pie spoke for everyone, “That... That can’t be good.”

Rarity turned to their driver, “Flash, can we still move?”

Applejack’s head whirled around to her friend with wide eyes, “We can’t leave Ms. Mothra- Lea- Whatever her name is with that thing!”

Rarity rapidly shook her head as she helped take Twilight into her arms to keep her supported, “I don’t plan to! But we all, and more importantly Twilight, have to get away from it. That’s the thing that attacked Rainbow Dash and now who it was after is right here! Flash?”

Flash Sentry tried the engine as it had flicked off, but the car only groaned and trembled. He caught a distinct smell and popped his door open to hop out and check. Except he only needed to step one foot out of the vehicle to realize the petrol smell was coming from his car and there was a metal pipe sticking out from the undercarriage in front of the tire.

“Crap, I think the gas tank is punctured! We’re leaking fuel!” he barked while jumping out and popping the hood open to confirm it, “I-I’ve got a back up tank but I need to reconnect it all!”

Applejack worryingly looked to the demolition yard as another shout rang out, “How long?”

“Four, five minutes if I rush!”

Applejack went still before motioning slightly to Rarity, “Flash. Rush. Here Rares, hold ‘er.”

“What on earth are you-?! Not the time for bravado Applejack!”

Jackalyn Susan Apple kicked her door open and got out of the car, adjusting her hat and pulling up the sleeves on her muscular arms. There was a slight surge of energy about her even as she was terrified.

“Pfft, nah I’m terrified but I’m still givin’ that bumpus a piece o’ my mind!”

Being honest with one’s own fear tends to do that. As Applejack stormed off for a way into the demolition zone, Rarity looked to Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy before very carefully starting to pass Twilight to them.

“Hold her, I’ll be right back with both of them!”

Pinkie Pie swore she saw Rarity glimmer for a moment like she was about to “pony-up” despite the lack of music, only blankly nodding a full second before the unicorn counterpart ripped herself out of the car. Fighting was unlady-like, but one couldn’t be generous without being selfless enough to not want to see others hurt.

Fluttershy skittishly held Twilight close to her, having stopped the bleeding and continuing to check her over. She felt a surge in her veins, one she hadn’t felt since picking up her tamborine at the pet shop. She-

“Hold her! I got an idea!”, Pinkie Pie yelped as she shifted more of Twilight onto Fluttershy, flashed a thumbs up, and literally bounced out of the car.

“O-Oh, okay then,” she muttered whilst crossing her fingers and looking to a very confused looking Flash Sentry who was holding a wrench and visibly wondering why have the girls just evacuated the car, “You um.. might wanna hurry.”

======================

The dust abounded and the air was thick around Mothra Lea as she dodged to the right to avoid a wide plank that had been lobbed at her. Coughing in a fit after rolling off her side and scrambling up, she homed in on the dark form rushing her and unleashed a barrage of prism beams from her forehead and eyes. Kaizer X grunted as he caught the beams across his shoulder and left arm, but largely avoided them after a brief impact, tanking through the pain to rapidly gain on Mothra Lea.

Less used to moving on two feet swiftly, the Guardian of Mortals was completely blitzed by the Xilian Vanguard. X’s powerful arm caught her around the middle in a clothesline to scoop her off the ground and send her reeling back while he kept a hold of her. After a short time of flight, he let go and spun around on his toes in the opposite direction. Lea could barely brace and cried out as a spinning roundhouse kick smashed into the back of her hips and launched her into the ground.

She gagged and spit after rolling across the ground, a metallic taste trickling into her mouth. The world was still spinning as X came charging back in again. A quick burst first of her prism beam caught him in the leg and caused the attacker to grunt and stumble in pain. But he didn’t fall. One look back at the former moth kaiju and he was on his feet and advancing in a weaving pattern that dodged any projectile fire Lea launched at him. Lea cursed and clasped her hands, thinking an incantation as her tattoos glowed.


Kaizer X snarled when he saw the kaiju doing something new, ignoring the burning pain in his leg that was slowing him down. The back of his mind was prickling with observation and recollection. Based off her coloration and energy blasts he thought this was probably the current Terran guardian moth, one of the six who went missing after the battle at Solgell he was dropped into.

-When I first reunited with Gigan, he said he detected Godzilla and others with him in the equine world. How is she here?!-

He saw her rise, wounded but still capable.

-She’s allied with Twilight Sparkle and was one of the strongest on Terra. I can’t take this lightly, even if she doesn’t fit the description of that wretch’s collaborators. Terrans don’t die quick, I’ll have to be pragmatic. Hit her hard enough to disable or cripple and then get Twilight Sparkle.-

He jumped up in his charge to cock back a foot, intending on stomping down on Mothra’s gut or chest to stun her. But that plan was averted when his foot was intercepted by a transparent shroud of teal energy as a cross-like shape formed under Mothra’s body. He cocked his recoiled leg back and stomped again, sending a rippling wave through the barrier. But after several stomps with no give, he leered and opted for a different approach. Jumping away to dodge a pair of golden beams Mothra fired after him, Monster X braced and sprung into the air and spun about. As he did so, his leg became wrapped in golden light and in turn the familial crest of Mothra's dynasty illuminated the ground below her. Reeling back, a jolt of crackling golden energy collected in his leg. A barrier was thrown up and the graviton kick crashed into it with a resounding crash akin to a gong going off; air splitting and light flashing. The barrier held but X wasn't sent back, an unmovable object struck by an unstoppable force. Not letting the blow back take him away, Kaizer X didn’t fight a minor smirk when he saw the surprised look on Mothra’s face when a second graviton kick charged up in his other leg and he stomped it down. Had she time to reinforce the barrier, double it up as he had his attack, it would have held but the force exceeded her hasty shield. The blast hit her strained barrier and smashed through it like shattering glass, sending her flying back.




She was losing. Not without making some wounds on her opponent, but not enough to be definite. This was definitely a kaiju, who exactly she didn’t know other than it had some relation to DesGhidorah or Grand King Ghidorah, and it almost certainly was the one who attacked Rainbow Dash to draw Twilight Sparkle out. He was bigger, very durable to tank multiple energy blasts from her, and clearly more adept at moving around and using his powers in human form. And she couldn’t use her usual strategy of high speed bombardment with her mobility options limited due to loss of flight and awkwardness running, along with the fact his powerful blows meant she was becoming increasingly disoriented. Even if she outclassed him at range, he was all but blitzing her in close combat completely unlike any Ghidorah she’d ever encountered.

Monster X hadn’t ever changed into his alternate persona during the Final War years back or the subsequent battles because the Xilian controller kept him on a mentally tight leash, at the cost of degrading the sanity of one of the most powerful psychic mortals in their universe. And no one but his own team and master were even aware of the merged state of both personas that balanced Kaizer Ghidorah’s bulk and raw power with Monster X’s precision and agility at only minor loss to either compared to their pure forms.

This battle was slanted against the magical moth before it even started in their current states. But that hardly counted her out. Kaizer X, as he approached to see where she had been thrown to, paused upon seeing a glimmer of light coming from the dust cloud. As the dust settled, he could distinguish it was coming from a crack of light that burned like a charm where Mothra's sternum was.

She clasped her hands again but this time, the cross shape appeared on the ground below Kaizer X and erected the barrier around him like a bubble. Kaizer X paused, throwing out a punch and striking the barrier to create a resulting ripple effect across its surface. Soon after, the barrier started to shrink, contract. Mothra Lea held out hand out whilst gripping her wrist with her other, slowly closing her open hand’s fingers.

Mothra Lea gasped as she desperately tried to multitask. She was trying to keep the kaiju restrained and pinned down to buy Twilight more time to get away or get help, while trying not to get overwhelmed, while keeping an eye on her surroundings to not get cornered, while trying to charge up her best chance in this fight. The crack of glowing mana forming across her solar plexus and sternum would hum to light momentarily before fading, then repeating with incremental growths in intensity.

And her opponent was not making it easy for her in any regard. After several more strikes she saw it whip back and collect energy across its leg. Huffing and knowing the blowback might weaken her or her focus if it shattered her barrier like last time, she swung her arm aside and canceled out the sealing magic and caused the graviton kick to whiff empty air. The enemy looked confused for a moment but didn’t hesitate, immediately turning around to rush the fence.

-No you don’t!-

Lea grunted and set the seal back up to encircle the kaiju. However, it was moving so fast that she was forced to make this seal especially wide. It gave her opponent enough room to whip around and fire the graviton flashes from its eyes and mouth. Unprepared for it, Lea yelped as the force of her barrier shattering caused her to stumble back and huff in breath like she just had the wind knocked out of her.

Perhaps knowing it had to disable or kill her fully before going after Twilight, this time it charged her and closed the distance. Lea strained, erecting another hasty barrier that was smashed open with a quickly charged roundhouse, graviton kick. She backpedaled and put up another one that was destroyed in short order by a variant of the same move in the form of a lunging punch. An implacable advance ensued and while the strain of it having to bash down each seal with brute force and energy burst was visibly beginning to slow it down, Lea was tiring out quicker due to divided focus.


Kaizer X felt his muscles burn from exertion at having to use what amounted to his coup de grace over and over again, needing to mix it up from the type right leg roundhouse and dive kicks he usually used just to divide up the pain and recoil across his limbs. Flashes of vision came to him each time he crashed through one of the seals this infernal witch tried to bind him in. While he interacted with Aria the most, he had long since gotten an understanding of what her two cousins were like. After the first week, Sonata Dusk’s fear of him had allayed, either out of familiarity or perhaps catching on to what was developing between him and her cousin. She was the friendly one, the life of the group much like Megalon. The image of a beaming, blue siren offering a ‘tack-co’ contrasted so heavily from his first time seeing her upon his second return he could scarcely believe the broken, scared, reclusive, sobbing individual was Aria’s cousin and Adagio’s little sister.

He could still feel the swelling gravity and taut muscle from when he saw that. It helped him bite back the exhaustion. True, he himself had tried to take the necklaces once; but that might as well have been a long time ago.

-That fate for her and the other two? Not on my watch!-

He perked his first vocalization, a scowling snarl at the mothra who impeded him. He was still about ten meters away and closing, but this was far too tedious a task for his desire. He wasn’t going to tire himself out here and risk Twilight Sparkle getting away, not without a fight. Good thing this was an empty area.

Changing up his pattern, X tensed his legs and released all the force in them to run up a pile of barrels and launch himself into the air instead of charging forward. Judging from the wide-eyed look he saw slowly forming across Mothra’s face as the milliseconds ticked by, he could tell he’d surprised her. He could see every piece of sweaty hair move across her face as she looked up to him in slow motion, having put the seal too low and to the side. She started to panic and move her arm up to realign the barrier, but X gave her no chance. Curling himself up momentarily his aura flared. For a moment one might have seen what looked like a pair of wings and twin tails form across his back that delayed his fall. A brilliance of gold flared up across his face and this time the beam came from both his bellowing throat and glaring eyes. It stabbed into the ground, that torrent of energy which soon swung up and raked across a diving Mothra’s side.

Amongst the dust and debris the beam kicked up, X lunged down with a fist and aimed for the now smoking Mothra’s stomach to smash her between the blow and the ground. However as soon as contact was made he found himself continually moving forward through her stomach. But instead of a gory instant with a lethal outcome, no ichors spilt and no lives were taken as instead X’s fist struck and impacted the dirt behind Mothra amongst a shower of glowing butterflies swarming around him.

The insects scattered about, moving around and re-condensing a yard behind X moments before a toned leg kicked him in the back of the head.

Mothra Lea, recombined from her fairy swarm after kicking X in the head and trying to see if the swarm ability worked out of sheer panic, choked on her own breath. She in fact was having trouble breathing, like the wind had been knocked out of her. She’d been fighting now whilst effectively holding her breath the whole time. And that was all she needed to do. The Ghidorah shrugged off a prism beam to the back and spun around to land a kick of his own, only for him to strike dead air as Lea quickly broke into her fairy forms and avoided the blow. The monster unleashed a briefly charged eye beam again, swinging wide to rake them through the air and across the demolition site. It managed to scorch a few fairy moths, eliciting a mental cry of pain from Lea as she endured and reformed behind him to strike at him again or blast him from point blank.

It worked. Once. On a follow up attempt to try physically bashing a barrier on top of him, the kaiju caught on to her tricks and spun around. Grabbed by the leg, Lea could only yelp as she was swung down and back-first into the dirt before being dragged back and hurled towards a wall. It took all the concentration she had to not lose a grip on her still charging energy pool and be aware enough to shift into the fairy swarm one last time to slow and lessen her inertia so the impact didn’t hurt as much.

Mothra Lea cried out as she hit the wall, at last able to breathe. She tried to rise, but strength left her legs and she collapsed face first into the dirt. Her beautiful form was marred in blue bruises and ugly cuts, dirt and some dried blood messing her hair, with several noticeable burns across her arms and left leg. She heard the footsteps and the Guardian of Mortals could only do two things. Focus and pray she did her duty, that Twilight and her friends were safe.

Kaizer X wheezed in breath several times before managing to rein it back in. He was riddled with burns, bruises, and cuts. Rawness in his knuckles from punching through so many barriers indicated he might have broken a few wrist bones and he certainly had a few fractured ribs from the surprising force in the Mothra’s blows or energy blasts.

-Race is stronger than they look. Gigan said this one managed to lift and throw him around.-

He pulled down his damaged scarf and spat out a wad of blood that pooled in his mouth, glaring at the fallen Mothra through his darkened and damaged mask.

-This battle is over.-

But he advanced just to be sure, releasing his hold of Kaizer Ghidorah’s power to avoid exhaustion in a large, bulkier form. Kaizer X began to visibly shrink several inches and lose some muscle mass under his coat. The yellow rings around his eyes and black sclera lifted and Monster X paced over towards Mothra. He stoically grabbed her by the back of the head and pulled her up by that and the collar, letting her dangle in his grasp. She was alive, but dealt with. Too much trouble to kill and if her allies were about he’d never get them off his or his loved one’s back if he tried to ensure she was finished off.

“Don’t. Interfere,” his low and tired tone, the first time he’d spoke in hours, growled.

He noticed a slight illumination visible on the wall across from the limp kaiju. Perked curiosity caused him to slowly turn Mothra around to see if it was coming from her, only to be interrupted by a loud voice behind him.

“HEY!”

There was a brief flash of orange light and X could sense a spike in energy from what in this realm he could only assume was Equestrian magic. Something very hard and sturdy smacking him across the back of the head. Monster X dropped the moth-turned-woman and stumbled forward, the surprisingly heavy force was far above what one would expect from a normal pitch. He paused for a moment.

Ten meters away, Applejack looked at her arm as Rarity looked between it, her, and the heavy whiskey bottle she had somehow just hurled at a speed similar to a pitched fastball. She was a strong young woman, but not that strong.

The Xilian-Ghidorah cracked his neck, holding back fatigue and whipping his head around to give them a burning glare. Rarity grimaced and hid before a still frozen Applejack as Pinkie Pie looked up and away at something.

“I’mma... I’mma be back, yep. Whatever you did, keep doing it!” she chirped before cartwheeling away.

An inhuman growl one would expect from an angered panther came hissing out of the kaijin-human and he started to turn their way to advance, his patience long since worn out with his injuries.

Jacklyn "Applejack" Susan Apple never was so honest, "Ah shit."

X charged, wincing from the effort to push himself fast enough to close the distance as a blur. Even if he was able to reach the pair in a matter of seconds, he was slowing down. He still came at them quick enough Applejack only had time to shove Rarity out of the way and brace instead of even try to dodge herself. Her crossed arms got hit by X’s extended backhand as it sent all 75 kilograms of her skidding back several meters and through several tarps.

“Applejack!” Rarity yelped as she saw the cowgirl’s trademark hat settle on the ground, eliciting X’s attention.

Adrenaline allowed her to hoist up half of what had been a door frame for what good it did her when X’s fist burst through it. She yelped as it was torn out of her grip, his hand grasping her head and hoisting her off the ground.

-Purple hair, pale skin. This is one of the other members of that group Twilight and that rainbow colored one associate with.-

Monster X hid the strain well beyond his arm shaking while holding the young woman up and hoisting her off the ground by her arm. He could practically feel the energy coming off her. It was there, but it was like comparing a candle to a bonfire when put up against the likes of the Mothra or Aria when she used her magic. It was markedly far more than he could sense coming off the other humans and in a time less wasted he might speculate the reason, but for now he just had to deal with the present. He lifted her up more and tossed her up slightly, cocking back a hammerfist.

-Half strength, enough to daze her and knock the wind from her lungs. Keep her down and Twilight Sparkle won’t run.-

After whirling around for some momentum to compensate for endurance spent sapping some strength, the back of X’s fist poised for Rarity’s midsection just below the ribs. She reflexively hollered out and put her arms up for some meager defense, but he could already tell she was the weakest physically of the trio sighted earlier. Judging by his hefting of her by her head, he’d gauge her to be a fair twenty kilograms lighter than the orange one and her thin build compared to the larger’s muscular frame implied that difference was mostly muscle. So he was quite surprised when his knuckles were stopped by something extremely dense and hard after the air seemed to be flooded with magic for a moment. X looked over as time slowed. Rarity had her eyes closed and hands out in front of her, and set before them was a wide, thin sheet of crystalline substance similar to diamond.

The momentum still caused her to sail back a meter or so and hit her back on the dirt, leaving Monster X even more momentarily flummoxed as the miraculous construct deconstructed before his eyes. As she flailed her arms, more crystals formed, firing in his direction as a barrage of projectiles that he shot out of the air with several quick graviton flares from his eyes while he dodged the rest. Even still, X had to block and shrug off multiple gem stones cutting and bashing him across his limbs and chest.

-How did...?-

A shout cried out and he felt it again, another burst of magic coming from the tarp. X turned and reactively threw up a guard.

-Now what?!-

Applejack’s legs kicked out with far more force than was typical of her already strong form, sending her out at alarming speed in such a way even her own expression showed surprise. She came at X less like a high speed sprinter, as the moment of enhanced strength wouldn’t permit such due to the physics of friction necessary for running. Instead the first few steps her legs took launched her off the ground with such velocity she practically slingshot herself. X’s forearm hit hers head on. He was heavier and very stable after locking himself down, but her momentum was so great it overcame the loose earth he stood on. Applejack knocked them both back with such force that the kaijin’s heels dug trenches half a meter long into the dirt whilst slowing down.

The irises and sclera in the young woman’s eyes were replaced by an orange and green light and she swung a right hook in tandem with her opponent. Between X already having damaged his hand and Applejack’s sudden burst of power being erratic at best, they both ended up recoiling with broken knuckles. Fueled by drive for the mission and will to protect friends, both lurched out with their good arm and grabbed the other by the collar. It was a deadlock for a moment to two, Applejack lurching up and kicking him several times in the leg to make it buckle. X grunted and felt a metallic taste of blood in his mouth, holding out and locking his shin against hers as he pressed back. Applejack did admirably, but the tide shifted. The power surge was fading and the Apple struggled valiantly, but was forced to her knees and then onto her back. She kicked and fought in vain to free herself.

X’s lips curled behind his scarf, which soon fell off his face as he lurched up and looked at a hole in the fence, spying the crippled car and roaring out to blanket this empty edge of town with his bellow, “TWILIGHT SPARKLE!”

A pair of violet eyes slowly started to flutter open and a slow groan leaked out as Twilight Sparkle held her head. Even through the spiral of dizziness and headache, she could hear the challenge.

Fluttershy whimpered as she tried to hide the still groggy Twilight under her as the monster bellowed out again, “I CALL YOU OUT!”

Applejack tried to force his chin and neck back, but he reacted by grabbing her wrist with his hurt hand and pinning it down under one of his feet.

“GIVE. IT. BACK!”

Mothra Lea limply started to rise to her feet, blood trickling over one of her eyes as the charge she built reached its peak. The voice seemed vaguely familiar now, but the speaker’s human form and condition made it impossible to distinguish.

“I know where your lackeys are, you can’t hide behind them!”

“... Who are you?” Twilight whispered whilst trying to stand.

“I’m holding back! No one has to die today or any other day,” he roared. It was partially true, while he couldn't afford to against the Mothra and the two humans had surprised him, he was currently trying to apply just enough strength in his pin not to harm Applejack needlessly. If he did the other one and the Mothra might attack together and he wasn't sure if he could handle that in his state. Tiredness was sapping his ability to restrain himself as well.

Rarity winced as she rose, eyes wide in shock at seeing Applejack’s legs flailing behind the one pinning her down but she made no movement for risk of harming her friend, be it with a power she didn’t understand or her captor escalating it. Instead she froze, until her eyes picked up on movement high above.

“I won’t hold back soon enough,” he growled as he felt tiredness taking hold and knew there was a chance this might not end in capture.

Best he could do was what he did last time: send a message.

She almost died today because of what you stole, and for that you will never be rid of me until you give it back!”

X’s eyes caught movement to his right and he spotted Rarity trying to circle behind him. She gasped and winced, line of sight betraying another. That’s when his eyes shot around and he glared at Mothra Lea with glowing gold in his eyes. He snarled, tightening his grip on Applejack and eliciting a painful grunt from her even as she fought back. His lips curled and revealed almost fanged canine teeth with bits of his hair threatening to turn golden and black. He forced both women to back up and was deciding if he should fire or not when a new voice cried out.

“STOP!”

Monster X looked in its direction to see a wincing Twilight Sparkle, a dead ringer for the photograph Adagio showed him and Sonata identified, standing up from the car even as Fluttershy and Flash Sentry tried to pull her back down or hide her. She grabbed the two by the shoulders and held her breath, giving them a dead serious look in strong stares. They were powerless as she pushed them aside and stepped out, limping a bit towards the demolition yard with a hand on her forehead.

“L-Let her go…”

Monster X’s eyes narrowed.

Twilight Sparkle, thoroughly terrified, let herself show it. She frowned as her eyes glistened at seeing Lea, Rarity, and Applejack hurt. Hurt because something had it out for her. There were no spells, no magical items, and no training she knew of that might help her in this situation. She could only use actions that made her the Princess of Friendship in the first place. She lowered her brow and head as a glistening came down her cheek.

“Please, don’t hurt them. They only wanted to protect me… I-... surrender,” she spoke brokenly.

“Twilig’ don’t yo-”, Applejack pleaded as she struggled, only to be cut off by her friend and not her enemy.

“I CAN CHOOSE FOR MYSELF APPLEJACK!” she shouted with a stomp, looking up with a face leaking liquid from her eyes and nose. Fear and helplessness had gotten to her. Applejack froze.

She panted, looking directly at the masked monster looking back at her with burning fury. His words and rage spoke of anger born of righteous indignation, not aimless wrath. Just like she was at the situation. Feeling anger over an injustice done to a friend was indicative of the ties that bind, and if Cadance could detect different types of love, perhaps she was beginning to gain something of an equivalent as she grew. Her body seemed to momentarily glow in much the same way Applejack’s and Rarity’s had.

Her leer at Monster X softened to remorse, almost sympathy, “Let her go…”

The tight grip on the Element of Honesty loosened and a foot was removed from her arm. As commanded, Applejack stayed still. Monster X scowled and stood up, half stomping and half limping towards Twilight Sparkle, who made no attempt to run. As he approached, the glow about his eyes lessened and she was almost taken aback by their appearance. Cinnabar, bordering on blood, red as they were; they were far from threatening even as his demeanor shifted to neutrality. His sclera was half bloodshot, either from the battle or from stress, and there was a dampness at the corners. There was anger, there was strain, there was exhaustion, and there was fear in those eyes.

The same type of eyes stared back at him from Twilight Sparkle’s.

“You are coming with me,” he growled quietly.

Twilight inhaled and slightly nodded, “... I’m sorry.”

X loomed closer with an outstretched hand that bore a grip she’d never escape.

“Whatever happened, I’m so sorry. I promise, I’ll fix it,” she whispered.

Monster X paused, his shaking nerves relaxing even if his tone bore a heavy threat, “... You’d better.”

“...”

“... NOW!”

“HEADS UP, CHICKEN BUTT!” Pinkie Pie yelled as she kicked over a mass precariously stacked on the edge of a rafter a story up.

It all happened at once.

There was a flash of magic from two sources. The first was from the left, in Rarity’s direction. A wall of several diamonds phased into existence and kept the kaijin from grabbing Twilight. It flickered, straining to hold up and threatening to fall at any moment. The second magic burst came from someone wanting some payback. A boot crashed into the back of Monster X’s hip, Applejack huffing from effort as the magic faded from her as Monster X went flying forward and slammed into the diamond barrier, cracking it and falling over in a heap. Applejack yelled out and she fell to the side, grabbing at her leg that had been hurt by the recoil.

“Wait! Stop, what are you-!?”

Twilight’s eyes widened as she saw what Pinkie Pie kicked over come sloshing down from the wheelbarrow she’d carted up during the fight. A whole load full of wet cement. The blocky, heavy liquid clung to and coated the kaijin, who thankfully kept his mouth and eyes closed while thrashing to free himself from what was weighing him down and tripping him up. By the time he rose he glimpsed Rarity running past, supporting a hobbling Applejack and the both of them grabbing Twilight Sparkle on their rush for the car. Flash Sentry shut the hood and hopped into the driver’s seat as Fluttershy help the girls into the back.

A glare of pure rage came over X as he tried to rise. A swarm of blue butterflies blocked his path and Mothra Lea materialized before him. The glow from the battered and bruised woman’s sternum was like the sun.

“GET BACK!”

She commanded and he was sent flying back from the fully charged buster cannon firing directly into him. There was a foreign flash of red before the tsunami of neon teal, green, and blue hues sent the dark form flying back and through several fences across the demolition yard. Lea kept firing until he was blown and burned back so far he hit some scaffolding support pipes. With the attack cut off, the entire structure groaned and collapsed atop him.

Huffing, panting, and near her end, Lea stumbled to the side but was caught by a returning Pinkie Pie.

“Is the meanie?!-” she cried whilst looking at the dust cloud and pile of crushed pipes and wood.

But as the dust cleared, Monster X was nowhere to be seen. Just his tattered cloak and wet cement. There was a distant flash of red as Lea fell to her knee in exhaustion. Someone had seen the energy bursts from a distance and entered the fray. Lea looked up to see a red pair of sunglasses looking down at her from a familiar adornment of spiny, silvery grey. Only this time it was a set of grey hairs and bangs rather than metallic horns.

“No...”, she struggled in doomed disbelief.

Gigan stood on the edge of the rooftop, a battered Monster X in his arms. Having arrived detecting his teammate in battle, he had rapidly teleported into the scene and grabbed X just as the buster cannon was about to hit, pulling him to safety. The injured kaiju said something inaudible from the distance and seemed to point Gigan to something. Lea followed the indication and saw he was pointing at the car. At Twilight.

“GET OUT OF HERE! GET HER OUT OF HERE!” she screamed and waved her bruised arm as she shoved Pinkie Pie towards the car.

Flash Sentry reluctantly floored the gas just as Pinkie Pie vaulted herself inside, but it was too late. A red flash and set of sparks appeared above the car and even though he was clearly straining, Gigan lunged down. Mothra Lea made horrified eye contact with her friend. Twilight Sparkle didn’t turn around as she was grabbed. As the milliseconds ticked by, she just smiled and nodded.

Gigan vanished, appearing back on the rooftop to grab Monster X and enact one last jump. And then he, they, Twilight-

Were gone.

====================

“Sorry Ms. Daisy, Sonata has come under a severe health problem,” Adagio Dazzle sighed as she held the phone between her cheek and shoulder whilst cooking.

“Oh dear, must be serious if she can’t come in this weekend. What happened?” the voice chimed after a gasp.

“It’s a touchy subject, runs in the family.”

“Well, Timber and I can manage. Business has been sporadic since the bridge went out-”

Adagio shuddered at the memory of why exactly the bridge was out for awhile.

-Yeah because my cousin and her fifteen story boyfriend had to fight a giant demon gorilla.-

“-we can just put her down for a vacation until she recovers. Keep us posted!”

“My thanks, should cheer her up,” Adagio muttered curtly and clicked the phone off, tossing it to the couch behind her.

She shrugged and tried in vain to focus entirely on the cooking.

-Sonata was so chipper to be a lifeguard at that camp this season, then she goes and nearly….-

Adagio Dazzle pursed her lips as she stirred up the kelp in the boil pot and mixed in some chopped fish, careful to modify the recipe in the cookbook to remove any disgusting milk curds or peppers Sonata hated. She focused as hard as she could on just the recipe to try and keep the bad thoughts at bay. It was a pretty simple recipe back home, but she was trying to elaborate it, show some effort. It certainly was taking some, given Sonata was usually the one who liked cooking and this was her comfort food upon returning from the doctors.

The eldest siren tried her best not to focus too much on the events of the morning, but it was an impossible endeavor. She couldn’t pry her thoughts away from what almost happened to her beloved baby sister.

“She almost drowned…”, Adagio whispered to herself as she stared at the boiling water, “A siren, almost drowned…”

It seemed like a complete impossibility, something so ungodly wrong it couldn’t and shouldn’t exist. Such a thing harming her sister was unnerving enough, the fact she could have lost her, one of the only two remaining family she ever knew, was even more so.

-W-what was she thinking?!-

She winced. Remembering the circumstance.

-She’s hurting, grieving, and broken. Of course she couldn’t think straight…-

Adagio rubbed her palm against her forehead and eyes, feeling a dampness and tiredness there.

-Take our eyes off her for an hour and that happens… we need to monitor her. Or be in a place with more people. It’s... good X returned, but he can’t be everywhere if he’s out hunting Twilight. And she managed to slip past me and Aria even with him here… Can’t be public though, might risk exposure and Twilight Sparkle finding us again.-

She shuddered, both in disturbance and rage. They’d been laying low since the attack, no concerts, no performances. They needed somewhere with more people to look out for Sonata if she had another episode. But it couldn’t be more people than they could keep tabs on, lest some of them blurred into the crowd, or worse, Twilight Sparkle and her cohorts found them again. A temporary move wasn’t a bad idea even if few knew where they lived. A change of scenery and some things to do might even do Sonata some good to keep her occupied and mentally recover. Trauma didn’t go easy.

-Huh, wonder if I could ask X to get that Megalon to return, they seemed to hit it off well. In weirdness.-

As she turned off the stove for the pot, a stray memory struck her from the very phone call she’d been having just a few minutes earlier.

-Of course! How did I not think of that before?!-

Her brow perked and the eldest siren jogged into the small living room to the stack of coupons and mail they’d picked up at the office. She scanned the titles as she sorted through, remembering a brochure that was obnoxiously abundant, like they were desperate to advertise. Sonata had seen it and was set up with the job almost instantly, further vindicating her sister’s idea that the group was desperate. Usually she would scoff at such things, but it actually seemed to be exactly what she was looking for. And she found it, scanning it over for several minutes and finding herself nodding in approval.

“Perfec-”, she was cut off by a knock at the door.

The sun was low in the sky and extremely few knew where their residence was. It never hurt to be a little cautious. She quietly clicked a button on her phone to send a notification to her cousin, who had been in the bedrooms keeping Sonata company. Adagio Dazzle slowly got up and very slowly paced towards the door, waiting until she saw the dim glow of Aria Blaze’s gem in the hallway across the door from her. A stain of red crossed Aria’s eyes and her coloration darkened marginally by use of the remnant powers Kaizer Ghidorah had granted her. Specks of red also emerged in Adagio’s eyes as she looked through the peephole and prepared for the worst.

Her head recoiled back, causing Aria to tense up, but the look Adagio cast to her was more confusion than fright. The door locks were undone and she opened it to reveal a sparking and smoking Gigan carrying a limping, burnt-smelling X over his shoulder.

“Help me with him will yah?” He barked whilst stumbling in.

Aria sprinted past Adagio before her cousin could so much as get a word out, rushing over to Gigan’s other side to hold up her significant other. Adagio quickly followed suit, yanking the first aid kit from the shelf and fetching a wet towel before pulling the front door closed, ignoring how it didn't properly latch shut.

"Get him to the couch!”

Aria Blaze was shaking in a festering anger even as she all but picked him up herself and laid him out, “What happened?!”

“Big fight downtown, was already happening when I got there. There was a bunch of dames dogpiling him to keep away from some purple girl.”

“One of them was a kaiju, a mothra,” X grunted as he ignored the stinging antibiotic applied to his forehead, “Aria I heal quick, I don't think you need to-”

“Put a conch in it!” She snapped, more out of fretting concern than genuine anger. Though she was more than a bit of the latter as this made him two for two on running into fights without her.

Gigan winced from his own sparking, “Wondered why she looked familiar. I know what it's like to take her assault so when I saw her about to loose another blast I teleported him out.”

He was smoking from a few joints and sparked again, causing Adagio to wince as she tried to focus on bandaging a cut across X’s forearm, “When did you get here and why are you doing that?”

Gigan scoffed, “Nice see you too- Adagio was it? Overtaxed my warp drive with teleport jumps. Haven’t had time or chance to stop the feedback to it...

He noticed the blank stare from the lead siren and rolled his robotic eyes, "I broke myself. Anyways, I'm here because let's just say X and I’s employer detected a magic spike entering this realm. Must have been that mothra. Knowing X had been here several days, I thought he might need backup and suggested I go so it wasn't like last time.”

X grunted and nodded, “You had good timing, old friend. Are the others?”

Gigan nodded, “After the last time you ended up here, I made a case to not take chances and the master noted the power source you were sent to seize is elusive. Four hunters are better than two or one so we all came but spread out to try and find you with Irys and Megalon going the other way. I'll send a signal out for Megalon to rendezvous here…”

Gigan looked at Adagio behind his glasses and raised an eyebrow while deadpanning in expression like he was expecting an objection. Adagio rolled her eyes, “I stopped caring about aliens when one showed up. As long as X's agreement extends to you lot and my van doesn't get totaled for the third time, I'm fine. We're going somewhere with more space anyways.”

Aria briefly shot her a curious look and Adagio motioned towards a brochure she'd set on the table her cousin looked over before turning back to tend to X.

Gigan shrugged, “Well given that damn moth is no doubt going to call for help, it's a good thing we dropped in. You'll need the extra space for one more as well. There's someone you'll really want to talk to I've been questioning since I started heading here.”

Adagio cocked an eyebrow at the cyborg as he held up his wrist, her just now noticing he had a cable coming out of it that had been dragging behind him since they walked in. It had been extended to something outside the door and had been the reason said door didn't shut when Adagio tried to close it. A metallic grinding seeped out of Gigan’s wrist and the cables started to retract in tandem with the sound of footsteps. A young woman stepped through the door with the other end of the cables tied around her midsection, pinning her arms to her sides above the elbows. Evidently not in much discomfort nor being yanked forward, she reached out with her lower arm and closed the door behind her.

When Aria Blaze and Adagio Dazzle got one look at Twilight Sparkle they both experienced a flashback at the image of her Sonata Dusk identified as her attacker. It overlayed the teen and matched perfectly.

“Um,” she muttered cautiously as she saw the staring the two young women were giving her, “Hello? I spoke to these two and I think-”

Adagio Dazzle squeezed the edge of the first aid kit so hard she broke the plastic as she roared, "YOU!"

=============
Reader Works!
=============

It's that time! Time to brag about you awesome folks I have the honor of entertaining! Here's to you everyone!


First up is a spectacular animatic by the one and only Mystery Shadow with the pairing the readerbase strongarmed (jk) kindly suggested I make canon! :rainbowlaugh:

Scarlet Spectrum and WarScarDragon give us this lovely piece of Xenilla and Blade Dancer's daughter and God-Daughter together!


Good ol' Pyrus Leonidas, illustrator of Bridge's timeline continues to prove his master craft in all things kaiju and beyond with his extensive pieces of original and inspired art! Check him out, he does some of the best monster vectors I've ever seen!


FallenAngel has made enough pictures of inspired and original work to fill an art gallery! Wall to wall feels, comedy, and adorableness in all series to be found! Try to avoid the diabetes and prep the insulin when checking in. To avoid posting 20 something pieces, I'll just post this one and direct you to her gallery!

SPECIAL NOTE: I originally had a very different ending for chapter 44 planned but after the heartbreak of one of FallenAngel's pictures and suggestion by Faith-Wolff, I changed it to how you see now. If you worry about the drama and emotion set for this arc, blame dem dames!


Ever wondered what it be like to have a Three Stooges Act with the Bridge's kaiju cast? HolyCross9 wondered and dared to answer it! Have a laugh!


What's better than one Godzilla? Two Godzillas! Least that's what Wandzioch thought!


Zeroviks needs no introduction at this point. What with his awesome videogame inspired series of pieces with dames and dudes from both of Bridge's franchises and plenty of original characters to boot! Ever wanted to see Godzilla Junior looking like he just stepped out of a Tekken game? It's there. Ever wanted to see him make the Shinomura kaiju his own? Got that. Want an idea of what a grown up Chibi Moon look like in cosplay? Have a ball! As for here, we got Princess Pouty herself, a Chibi'd Destroyah!


Bridge isn't the only transformed roster on the block! Check out LionPatriot's Pokken'verse which includes this lovely piece in the Bridge's style for his personal Godzilla!


Bagan might be the lead villain of The Bridge, but I hardly have a monopoly on usage. Kahnac, the man with one of the coolest sounding names on the internet, has run the gauntlet of usage of Tanaka's most infamous unused creation!


You guys like the Mirror world from Sound of Thunder? You like Ki Seong and company? Want to see more of it? Well that guy named ThatGuyVex has you covered in this official Canon spin-off that I am extremely proud to give my stamp of approval!
Tales of the Amalgam'verse: Mirror Image

And because I forgot and feel like an idiot for doing it, closing out our jaunt is Invader Franky with our main hero threatening the viewer (me) with bodily harm for forgetting!

Did I miss your piece? Let me know immediately and I shall joyfully add it in!


Author's Note

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance-Omikron

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!: Some things familiar, some things drastically different. Momma Tia is comin' to town!

Chapter 45: Turn Down the Heat


Mothra Lea, EG world form

===================

Water trickled in and out of the seawall flanked canals that fed into the dark river, held and pushed by its flow. A mosaic of natural and artificial surroundings abounded, with houses and boat docks lining the seawalls and mangrove thickets with palm trees nestled between them. Man and nature made use of the waters, often completely peacefully. A father and his children kayaking out of the canals into the river, a heron perched on a boathouse it was nesting inside to guzzle down a fish it caught, a homeowner picking mangrove seeds from a tree and then tossing them to a manatee snoozing under her dock which roused awake to guzzle down the morsels.

A tiny form observed it all from the top of a light post with judging eyes. Almost twenty years and she still wasn’t sure of it all.

She very closely resembled a human woman, whose features would suggest Polynesian though with a noticeably paler skin tone, almost eerily so. But given she was about fifty times older than when the humans all started to have different skin tones, one could suppose it was more a case that Polynesians looked like a darker version of her. And a taller version given a dollhouse door would be a normal door for her. Runic tattoos covered her arms, chest, legs, and cheeks; one across her back resembling a pair of jagged butterfly wings with several orange, fiery horns crowing ahead with purple and red eyes. Having long since abandoned her more elaborate black wardress she’d adorned in mourning of her master, she stood short with her simpler, purple tunic dress on with her sword at her side. Sometimes her hand unconsciously reached down to touch the three gems, purple, blue, and red, embedded in the handle.

It was fortunate for those around her that she could sense her little sisters, Moll and Lora, were still alive after the humans shot at them and Mothra Lea with their weapon. The sword was far more powerful than its slight size would suggest and she could get into many places one wouldn’t expect to find her. As the sun began to set, its last beams of warm light crossing Belvera’s face, she sighed and remembered it all in what had become a nightly ritual for her. For she was a herald with no liege.

She was Belvera, eldest of the Elias Shobijin. Chosen by the hundredth Battra as his herald and aid at the same time her sisters were chosen by the same numbered Mothra. She learned under Reijuu for ten modern lifetimes. She served her master’s line well, dutifully and faithfully to ensure the burgeoning civilizations never overstepped their boundaries and respected the biosphere of the planet. She could almost chuckle at the first time an overambitious warlord took too much from their continent home and they and their soldiers found out why a visit from an Elias was not to be taken lightly, especially when she was armed and had her steed, Fairy Battra, for aid. Then there was the fire and the extinctions, billions of lives being extinguished by the hour. All but one of her master’s flight reduced to corpses across a harrowing flight across the Pacific to a north island to seal away a god turned extinction incarnate.

And then what she saw as treachery when the world was already so damaged and magic was going extinct. First Shambhala, then the others using King Manjusandra’s schematics for their beasts. This only hastened the demise and diminishing of so many fae folk and creature, each beast swallowing up the mana in the area like a bottomless chasm. The one hundred and fiftieth Battra was enraged, and so was she. So much so she ended up opposite her own sisters as the Guardian Moths, the last two on the planet ended up fighting each other to the death. Her master and herself lost, sealed away in the north. It would be seven thousand decades before she would see the sun again when a gasp of mana revived herself and reincarnated her master. Seeing humanity only managed to exacerbate what they had already done, the same tale played out again. Sister against sisters, Mothra against Battra. Only this time, a living mountain of reptilian flesh, hatred, and fury joined the fray.

But history truly diverged from the ancient times when Mothra and Battra saved one another when they could have just finished their counterpart off. Lora claimed there were indications that the leviathan called Godzilla was having his wrath for humanity aimed at the moths by an outside force and pleaded for her help. For the first time in over seventy thousand years, all three sisters joined in their mystic song in a plan to release the possession upon the dinosaur. A plan Belvera didn’t realize until too late that it entailed her master bravely holding the mutation still with its face and fang and maw poised at his own. Logic told her in hindsight Battra sacrificed himself to protect Mothra and the world around them, but her heart felt like it had just had a spear of ice impaled through it. It was Mothra’s plan, so naturally, her broken heart told her the Guardian of Mortals and her traitorous sisters arranged the plan for the demise of the last Battra there might ever be. The world’s mana and magic had been so depleted there was no way a new Battra could be born from the earth.

Belvera’s hand clenched and she squeezed her thumb, both from the broken scream of loss she uttered when Battra’s corpse fell into the sea with Godzilla as Fairy Battra faded away after giving one last chirp to her and from the enraged tirade she loosed upon her baby sisters when they tried to so much as approach her. They’d all be crying for reasons the same and different. The oldest Shobijin frowned with regret, hating herself for what madness grief inflicted upon her. The next years were spent scheming and stewing in hatred, waiting for Mothra to return from her voyage to the stars and find a way to her undoing.

In some ways she hoped, ironically, Godzilla would be the one to do it but that hope was dashed when it became obvious that creature’s hatred was with man alone and he otherwise couldn’t care less about the moth. The beasts after were all false hopes in their own way. Xenilla was a good chance as she sensed some of Mothra’s essence upon him and she sensed a fondness for the planet within him that mirrored her late master in some ways. But while he both antagonized his father and certainly didn’t care at all about humanity, he left for the stars before she could reach him. Destroyah was powerful enough and certainly destructive, but more like a confused animal or newcomer lashing out at what she perceived as a threat. And the moment she witnessed Godzilla Junior throw himself between Destroyah and those walking monkeys, Belvera knew a lost cause when she saw one. She’d become one. She managed to rebuild an old Mu Garu-Garu flier and traveled about with no clear aim or focus for years.

But even in those years between her sisters’ and Mothra’s leave and their return, she’d forgotten how far loss had dragged her down until she saw that enormous moth fly over to return to Infant Island, nor when she sensed the egg of its daughter being laid.

Being Battra’s herald and aid had been everything, and without any conceivable replacement, it seemed any hope of finding purpose was gone. The planet just kept getting worse and worse in her eyes, the dourness taking a new high when DesGhidorah’s tomb was unearthed. Belvera had given up so much she felt only apathy and did nothing when it was opened, resulting in her just watching coldly as the dragon sealed away since the Cretaceous period tore parts of man’s realm asunder. After years of wanting revenge, she became only more downtrodden when the elder Mothra’s death and the young Mothra Lea’s orphaning gave her no satisfaction. She observed DesGhidorah’s defeat by the grown Lea and departed without much word to her sisters.

She felt a spot of hope when the rest of the Mu Island chain pulled itself free of the ocean and she discovered its slumbering custodian, Dagahra. She thought he might have still been intact and had awakened during her stasis when she noticed an uncanny resemblance the sea dragon in the legend of King Caesar bore to him. Evidently, he’d been wounded and driven back into the sea and she was hopeful. Finally, it seemed a new liege. Dagahra was an entity forged specifically to cleanse the oceans of pollutants with its symbiotic barem. The oceans had suffered some of the worst of men and Dagahra if the Okinawan tale of Caesar were to be believed, evidently bore them no love either. Finally, she felt she might have a purpose as the aid to a reasonable substitute for Battra! She plunged her spell into Dagahra’s chamber to revive the sea dragon... How was she supposed to know he’d ‘glitched’?!

The once noble sea beast was chaotic, driven near manic in obsessive compulsions. Even when she tried to calm him and coach the mentally young creature, she quickly discovered how insane it had gotten from an error in its directives. Now a blithering, muttering, deranged idiot who got so confused it turned downright sadistic at the slightest hint of toxins in the air, Dagahra would have been a nightmare to fix and uncorrupt 70,000 years ago, let alone now. The barem, once peaceful creatures who’d dissolve away toxins and litter to then return to their symbiote had become the marine equivalent of a ravenous horde of acid-spewing locusts. One misadventure later with Dagahra trying to destroy them all until a powered up Lea seemed to destroy him, and she was back at square one.

Until she felt the energy coming off Mothra Lea when she fought Dagahra and witnessed the moth spew out a familiar set of optic blasts instead of the more familiar antenna beams. That was, in the hundreds of centuries of existence, when she truly found how strong Battra’s spirit was. Her master hadn’t reincarnated a son, because he already had a daughter; his essence combined with Mothra’s in Lea’s egg. She fell to her knees in shock before her sisters, and then quickly slipped away when they had to tend to several lost children who stumbled upon the temple and two idiots she’d coerced along who got dragged into the mayhem.

She wandered about for a year, still in a confused daze and trying to think things over with her sisters consistently following her trail. Almost seeking it to give her some sort of purpose and clarity, she returned to an ancient crypt that had long since been locked away to try and break the seal and retrieve whatever was inside. But all that lack of focus shifted when the nightmare her masters’ earliest ancestor contended with returned. Belvera was the first to detect something was amiss and was following it when the distraction of the third Godzilla reawakening distracted her sisters and Lea. By the time she managed to open the crypt and discovered that one of the three enchanted swords, the jeweled sword of courage, reacted to her and allowed her to retrieve it from its casing; Grand King Ghidorah made himself known to her by assaulting a nearby city.

Belvera knew the magic in the crypt was powerful but found she could not retrieve the swords and gems of wisdom and love. Logically ascertaining that three swords with three Elias meant there was one for each of them and that their power worked best in a group, Belvera hurried to find her sisters to both gather them and warn them. She showed up just in time to find what had kept everyone. Godzilla Junior and Mothra Lea had both sensed something dangerous approaching and investigated, coming across each other in the process. A fight ensued, no doubt not helped by Lea’s reaction to Junior’s resemblance to his father, but thankfully the battle was quickly halted when Belvera got to her surprised little sisters. Lea and Junior both stopped their assaults on each other when a bus of humans was caught in the crossfire. It was a silent moment Belvera would vividly remember when Junior and Lea looked over at each other and saw the saurian blocking a landslide while Lea held the bus in her feet to lower it to safety. Evidently, the apple fell further from the tree than even Belvera thought with this Godzilla.

The end of that chaotic day was only taken in victory when the three fairy swords, forged by Reijuu itself and always meant for the three sisters were released and combined to the rapier at Belvera’s hip this very moment. The stored energy of a hundred millennia was released upon Grand King Ghidorah along with the strongest of the Mothra and Godzilla lines giving their all. Belvera counted her blessings that it was enough to prompt the King of Terror to decide the planet wasn’t worth the trouble and depart.

Belvera drew the sword from its scabbard and looked at herself in the blade’s reflection whilst also gazing upon the blade. It might be one of the strongest magical relics left on the planet, certainly more than what Langoud was testing thus far, even if it had lost a lot of its energy in the battle with Ghidorah. She could still recall gazing up upon a battered but still very much alive Mothra Lea as she flew with her sisters on the back of fairy Mothra for the first time in thousands of years. She could see the pointedness of her wings, more angular jaw and head, and almost stinger-like abdomen. Battra traits bleeding through a Mothra’s body. At the eve of that night, she stood upon the Mu archipelago’s core island, Solgell, watching on with Moll and Lora as Lea seeded the island with beautiful flora.

“She’s a strong one,” Belvera muttered whilst observing Lea the whole time.

“Yes, and named after a lioness for her courage,-” Moll started.

“And not the only courageous one!” Lora finished with a grin.

Belvera groaned as her sisters embraced her, “Really, going to keep doing your twin maneuver on me?”

“Not our fault,-” “-You were born too early.”

Her little sisters snickered and Belvera patted them on the backs to return the hug briefly. They separated and looked on at the sound of thundering footsteps. Godzilla Junior rose peacefully out of the sea, torrents of water layering off him that glistened in the reflective moonlight. He seemed to stare in awe of the immense foliage which he didn’t remember seeing even a few days earlier passing by this place. A very tired Lea perched herself on a mountain and chirped to her new friend, who came up to the basin of the mount and addressed her with a pleasant rumble. Chirps, bellows, yips, and grunts were exchanged, bestial calls to a human; language to the fairies.

“He is far different than the one from before,-” “not in a way we disapprove of.”

Belvera crossed her arms and shook her head, “He hatched a year after you two left for the asteroid. Humans got to this one in a far better way than they did his father.”

“And how are you,-” “with humans now, sister?”

Belvera paused with a frown stretching across her face and a gaze cast into the void beyond Mothra Lea as the moth continued conversing, “... I don’t know.”

Moll placed a hand upon her left shoulder, and Lora her right.

“We may protect humans, but they were never perfect.” “And without magic, their lives are much harder now. Stability is hard.”

Belvera couldn’t help but look upon the Eden that Lea had created, seeing the seabirds flocking to it eagerly and finding a paradise. She’d seen so many islands strip-mined, toxins dumped upon, plastic islands of garbage and smog clouds leading to brutal deaths to any life that came across it. It was little wonder why Dagahra was so destructive after he went bonkers over all the filth.

She shrugged, “I still don’t like them…”

Moll and Lora didn’t let go.

“They struggle and many know they can do better,-” “we are just pained to see you holding onto such anger.”

Belvera deflated a bit at those words, knowing full well what madness and idiocy her hatred and grief pushed her to. She nearly destroyed her family and the last legacy of her master’s line because of it. She gazed to her sisters, offering a tiny smile.

“Such lovely wisdom, I’d be a fool not to take it. And I’ve played that role too long,” she whispered.

Moll and Lora lit up at her words, looking at each other with a grin before gazing up at their sibling-like they were toddlers idolizing their awesome elder sister again.

“Wondrous! We have been waiting for this day so long!” “You can return to Infant Island with us and-”

Belvera put an index finger to Lora’s lips, and her other one to Moll’s for good measure on account of knowing they were so in sync Moll would probably end up finishing that line. She sighed.

“Sisters, I will need… more time.”

Before the twins could deflate, their elder sister yanked them to her in a tight embrace with her arms wrapped around their middles.

“You’ll see more of me. Battra’s legacy is alive, in Lea. If or when it really begins to awaken, I’ll return fully. It might be a lot for her at first, given her father and grandfather, so I’ll help her with my song when that day comes.”

Belvera separated from them a bit, sighing and smiling at her siblings before casting the same onto Mothra Lea.

“She’ll be the greatest of either line if she balances them, and no one has more experience with the Battra line than myself. Until then, I’ll need to survey some of this world.”

She lowered her arms from her sisters, turned, and began to walk up to where Garu-Garu was parked.

She pitched her voice over her shoulder, “If she is going to guard the biosphere one day alongside all these mortals, she’ll need all the information she can get on it!”

Belvera rolled her slightly watered eyes and nonchalantly waved her head with the other on her hip, “I promise I won’t hurt any of the talking monkeys, even the annoying little ones!”

“BELVERA!”, Moll and Lora yelled in unison.

Their sister reluctantly turned around to briefly whirl back in surprise at an object flying towards her but managed to catch it. The combined Elias triangle sword, all three of the gem charms still within it. She looked back at her sisters with a mildly bewildered look.

Moll and Lora held each other’s hand and beamed at their childhood hero, returned after all these years. They waved even as glistening formed upon their eyes.

“To keep some of us with you wherever you go,” “and to keep you safe should anything happen.”
Belvera stared at them for a time, slowly infected by their smiles. She turned and hooked the scabbard around herself and drew the sword from its holster, nimbly flicking it through the air.

“Heh,” she scoffed, “I was too much to handle even without this. You two have no faith in my abilities.”

Moll and Lora sniggered and Belvera just rolled her eyes before kicking Garu-Garu’s activation button like she was spurring a horse. The tiny wonder of technology and magic made to resemble a small dragon squawked back to life and stood up with its rider on its back.

“Remember,” Belvera called out as she began to ascend up, “If she has trouble, she’ll need my song to guide her. You two know the words?”

“By heart!”

“Good, one of you can hold her over until she snaps out of it, or if she has issues until I can get there. She might have trouble with the power alone at first!”

Garu-Garu’s engines and wings roared and flapped, bringing Belvera skyward. She stole one last look at Lea, who seemed to be coming to an agreement or alliance with Godzilla Junior. Belvera gazed upon her patron’s daughter and heiress and smirked.

=====================================

That was over fourteen years ago, and she’d made good on her surveying. Belvera glanced down at several young humans eagerly throwing some yard clippings to a grazing manatee.

Humans, she still didn’t like them much. A great many of them did horrible things to other lifeforms and their own kind for selfish, wasteful, or petty reasons. And if they didn’t directly, the out of place invasive species they brought with them could. Still, her anger had cooled with some time. Most were good, many even tried to help make things better and wished no harm on the life around them. She still thought there were too many who were ignorant of what was going on at times, but rash judgments on the few couldn’t be cast upon the whole. The world was complex, as were the ecosystems upon it, many of which now had humankind in the equation for better or for worse. Protecting the biosphere was going to be a great deal more complicated an issue with so many sapient individuals running around.

There still was much to do on her agenda list, even more so recently. Working on a spell to possibly fix Dagahra, possibly pop over to the GDF and leave a strongly spirited retort to whichever fools she found thought it a wise idea to shoot their own Guardian of Mortals with a black hole gun, maybe burn down another Red Bamboo or Dawn, she cared not for what they called themselves now, smuggling ring. It was a wonder what one could get away with as one of the strongest magic users left on the planet also being small enough to sneak right past people. Was a shame her sisters believed so much in the ‘not hurting any humans’ gig that they were nearly captured for it. Belvera had no such holding on those that deserved it.

So much to do, so much to do. She couldn’t ask for it any other way until the day her patron returned.

-Hm, first female master. I wonder if Lea would prefer her old name or ‘Lady Battra’ when she becomes fully realized. Her predecessors all preferred ‘Lord Battra’ or their given names.-

Belvera was just about to mount Garu-Garu again to depart when she felt it. Like a lance of ice through her chest as a burning sword struck her mind. It was a flicker, present one moment in sensation and then gone the next until it returned. One alien and yet extremely familiar.

A battra. She sensed a battra!

Belvera quivered as she put a hand to the side of her face and tried to look about both with her eyes and with her aura.

-Ho-How?! Has Lea returned?! Did Terra’s manastream create another one? Wh-Where are they?!-

She could feel the emotion behind it all. Anger, hatred, the craving for vengeance, and pain; so, so much pain! Belvera quivered and felt it all empathically, her eyes watering in ways they hadn’t since she believed her sisters had perished. It didn’t feel like the former battra of old, whose memory she impressed onto her psyche so much so she’d never forget them or let them blur together. This felt like the worst of her last two masters, Lea’s father and grandfather. The two most wrathful battra of all. And through it all, she could sense what it was coming from, who was coming from.

“Lea,” Belvera gasped breathlessly, wincing under the empathic load, “H-Help her…”

The eldest Shobijin felt so powerless, helpless as a tear trickled from her eye as she looked up into the starry void in pleading prayer, “Please, someone. She needs my song… help her.”

=============================

When Sunset Shimmer heard the familiar sound of Flash’s car pulling up, she felt a flurry of mixed emotions. On one hand, it meant that undoubtedly, as he often did so for band practice, Flash had picked up Rainbow Dash’s bandmates and had brought them to see her along with checking in on her himself. With both of Rainbow’s parents out of town, it only made sense such a crowd might help Dash recover best before they went to the police. So far Sunset had gotten the athlete to rest in her bedroom, granted she kept the window tightly locked and covered to keep her from being on the border of having a mental breakdown like last night again but she hadn’t quite gotten over her fright yet, understandably so.

On the other hand, it meant Flash Sentry was going to be around. Them in the same room was something she knew, hoped, they both wanted to happen for one reason or another, but she was all too aware some of those reasons were not exactly benign. The fact he was barely around when she was at band practice and yet Rarity told her he asked about her more than once when she wasn’t about only made it more complicated.

And right now she just hoped those complications, whatever they might be, wouldn’t bubble up and make them even more stressed out than they already were with poor Rainbow Dash in her current condition and somebody threatening Twilight.

-Princess Celestia mentioned kaiju are attracted to high magic and energy sources to try and return to their true forms. Probably why whatever it was Irys and her friends were trying to save that X fellow from was going after him or those girls. No way in Tartarus those three young ladies were normal people… Still, they did resolve that problem. Maybe I should try and find them or Irys and X again to try and stop whoever it is gunning for Sparkle?-

Sunset Shimmer sighed and opened the door. But when she got one good look at what was going on outside, she was absolutely flummoxed. Smoke was pouring out from the underside of Flash Sentry’s banged-up car. Rarity, usually the extremely meticulous one, was half-covered in dirt and dust whilst Pinkie Pie and Applejack looked moderately and extremely roughed up with scrapes and bruises. Flash Sentry and Fluttershy looked like they were in shock. And a very tall woman with green hair, an islander dress marred with burns and ash, half covered in a lot of tattoos, was already out of the car and charging towards her. Sunset Shimmer yipped when she grabbed her arms with so much force it hurt from her squeezing fingers.

“The book! Where is it?!” she barked in a way that sounded like she was both crying and roaring.

“Wh-What?! Who are?” Sunset Shimmer stammered as she tried to hold onto the woman’s forearms to both slow her down from her shuddering and to keep her from squeezing the life out of her own limbs.

Lea lurched forward, eyes flashing orange and red across the span of a half second. For the faintest moment, Sunset Shimmer was sure she could see her pale green skin darken just a hint before going back to normal.

“CELESTIA’S BOOK! WHERE?!”

Seeing the others of the Rainbooms and Flash Sentry starting off towards her and knowing that anyone this strong who was with them had to be a kaiju from Equestria, Sunset Shimmer yipped and pointed with her head to the desk sitting outside the tiny kitchen.

“Th-There!” She muttered as she finally noticed the numerous bruises, cuts, scuffs, and a few burns on the woman’s body, “M-Miss are you oka-!”

She didn’t get time to finish her question when the kaiju suddenly let go of her and raced towards the book, snatching out a pen from a holster with more than a little fumbling, ripping the book open to a blank page, and started writing.

Sunset just looked on in confused shock as everyone else walked in, Flash bringing up the rear. He and Sunset didn’t even notice that this was the closest they’d been to each other in years when he quietly shut the door, watching as Fluttershy got Rarity and Applejack onto kitchen chairs and pulled out the first aid kit she knew Sunset kept in a certain cupboard, immediately going to wet several towels and tend to her friends alongside a deflated-haired Pinkie Pie.

“Flash…” Sunset whispered to her ex with a growing frown when she felt him weaken from shock and lean on the wall.

Sentry only flinched momentarily when she touched him again and heard her voice, “What happened?”

He huffed in a way that hid a stuffy nose and sore throat, speaking extremely quietly, “... They took Twilight.”

Sunset Shimmer’s horrified expression stuck for several long minutes even after her phone started ringing. She quickly fumbled it out after snapping from her stupor. She didn’t recognize the number at all but in her frenzied state, she didn’t think about that before opening the first of what would be several texts over the hours, day through night.

~I have your friend, she is alive and unharmed. Do not test me.~

The image of Twilight Sparkle, no doubt still tied and bound on the parts of her offscreen, trying to put on a brave smile as she stood in the middle of some indeterminate wood was burned into everyone’s mind.

==========================

Godzilla Junior and Anguirus expected an odd welcoming committee when they arrived in the Crystal Empire. Formalities unknown, the two had speculated at least someone would pick them and their small entourage of Chibi Moon, Captain Frost, Ki Seong, and Gentle Leaf up at the train station to at least show them where they were supposed to go.

They weren’t expecting said group to be a clearly exhausted and strained Flash Sentry and the Shobijin twins.

Captain Frost cocked an eyebrow at the pegasus’ demeanor. The poor stallion looked like he’d been up half the night fighting a storm by himself.

“At ease soldier, what’s the situation?” she barked.

Flash Sentry gave a tired salute whilst still shuddering all over, “Captain, there’s been a situation alright! I need to escort these two to the portal immediately!”

Junior and Anguirus looked about, instantly tensing up on instinct that something was wrong. This was only heightened by Moll and Lora flying up in their faces.

“King of the Monsters,” “Guardian Beast Alpha!”

“Something has happened to Lea!”

That got their attention alright.

“Offo… Seong, take Gentle Leaf,” Anguirus grunted to his partner with a frown.

The arrangement as far as he understood was that they’d be spending some time in the Crystal Empire and be on call if something went wrong with the expedition Lea and Twilight telepathically informed them about. He’d still been prepared to move out at a moment’s notice, but the fact Seong said she and Gentle Leaf had never been to the empire led to him asking them to come along as his gift. He’d been hoping on some level they’d not need to be called in at all and he could have a day or two with them.

Ki Seong thankfully was a very understanding doe and knew how to read the expression on “Quill Coat’s” face. She took Gentle Leaf off Anguirus’ back after her niece snuck a quick hug around his neck.

“Be careful, help your friend!” Ki Seong quipped after planting a peck on his flushed cheek.

Junior looked up to the filly nested on his head and under his helmet, “Chibi, watch after Ms. Seong and her niece.”

A burst of pink magic heralded Chibi Moon teleporting off her mentor’s head and onto the ground, letting the helmet drop back onto Godzilla’s head. She crossed her forelimb and bowed her head, “Hai, Sensei!”

Flash Sentry popped into the air upon beating wings, “Follow us!”

What followed was a quasi-surreal sight to behold. Flash Sentry rapidly flying forward frantically blowing an alarm whistle to get everypony out of the street and clear a path, Godzilla and Captain Frost sprinting after him at top speed and full armor, and Anguirus rolled up into a wheel-like ball to barrel about alongside.

“What’s happened to Lea?!” Junior roared to make sure the red and blue glowing sprites accompanying him could hear him.

“She is alive but her aura and mana are erratic,” Moll pipped as she clung to Godzilla’s horn.

Lora, holding onto their friend’s chest plate, finished, “We sense grave distress, and it’s causing her powers to act like we’ve never seen before!“

Junior snarled on instinct, a sentiment Anguirus would no doubt share. If some fool thought they could cause so much havoc to his best friend that even her faeries felt it, they were about to find out why the Anteverse creators and Alien Coalition races were terrified of him…

They soon arrived at the warehouse and got an idea of why Flash Sentry was so stressed. It was complete and utter mayhem in the room with crystal ponies, guards, and mages running to and fro. Sunburst sprinted past covered in so many readings several of them were impaled upon his horn, Key Ring was busy talking to a very frantic looking Shining Armor and Princess Cadance, and Xenilla looked like he was having to physically hold back an extremely teary-eyed and livid-

“Princess Celestia?!” Captain Frost yipped at her monarch, who was staring at the magic mirror that was currently attached to a massive crystal array Junior recognized as his brother’s handiwork.

The alicorn looked over with a blank stare that was outright piercing. The room seemed to freeze over as Celestia levitated the book she’d been grasping with her magic back into the doorframe and reactivated the portal. All one could hear were breaths, namely the solar alicorn’s.

“Twilight Sparkle... Has been kidnapped, taken by a pair of kaiju. One of whom was called Gigan,” her words caused an alert glance to be cast between the corners of Anguirus’ and Godzilla’s eyes.

“I am going to get her back. You two, with me.”

Junior swallowed and stepped forward, “Celestia, are you sure that is wise? It could be a trap for you as well.”

Captain Blueberry Frost, much to his relief, flanked him and approached, “Your majesty, it is mah’ understandin’ in the briefing you dispatched that Princess Twilight Sparkle was called out before she was nabbed.”

Princess Celestia smelled an argument and she didn’t like it, visibly showing her disapproval with narrowed eyes, “...”

Captain Frost caught her own breath trying to flee her, “I’m sayin’, Princess Celestia, they might be attemptin’ the same trick twice knowing y’er ties to Princess Sparkle.”

Xenilla came up beside Princess Celestia, relieved to not be having to keep her back now that his sibling and his brother’s ally had arrived. Celestia had been waiting for them alone, least she barrel right through him the moment they got the grim news.

“The kidnapping made no mention of wanting to draw Princess Celestia out. Nor has the follow-up message from them.”

“Follow-up message?” Anguirus quipped with a tilted head, “Not Gigan’s style… Then again, never seen him kidnap someone either. Who was the other kaiju involved?”

“Unidentified, but Lea’s message indicates they had similar, though distinct powers to Grand King Ghidorah,” Xenilla shrugged, muttering something about how even in death that monstrosity’s impact didn’t die with him, “The message only stated Princess Sparkle was unharmed for now and will continue to be so.”

“This is the first time we’ve seen multiple kaiju of different types working together outside of our own forces, another abnormality in this already abnormal situation.”

“And you still want to go,” Godzilla grunted, “Celestia I might mostly be your sister’s guard but when Captain Frost recruited me I was given the task of protecting the both of you. Anguirus, Lea, and I will do all we can to find and rescue Princess Twilight Sparkle, but that situation might prove harder if we need to protect you as well.”

“Gigan teaming up with a Ghidorah, kidnapping, them drawing someone out? All this smells wrong. No way they're not up to something,” Anguirus added.

Princess Celestia raised herself up, letting the redness on her eyes and glistening from her tears fade with a show of strength and determination, “I. Am. No. Burden… They took my Twilight, threatened my Sunset. I pay mind to what they might be planning, but I cannot be idle in this. Could either of you be if your young charges were taken?”

Her head dipped slightly and she seemed to almost wince in pain momentarily before stepping forward. Just that alone cracked the crystalline floor below.

“I know that world will reduce me, but I was a far weaker filly when I journeyed there with Starswirl long ago. Magic or not, I won’t be helpless. How would you two be any better off without me? ”

The look she bore on her face, a clenched jaw, powerful stare, and wings perked just enough to show their size got the image across. This was not a mare to argue with. Regardless of objections, she was coming.

Godzilla Junior, Captain Frost, and Anguirus shrugged and nodded, the mare of that trio backing up to flank the Crystal Imperial family. Xenilla stepped down from the gateway’s platform and nodded to his sibling as he passed.

“Trust me, none of us could stop her if we tried,” he spoke with experience.

The two kaiju and the eldest alicorn approached the mirror, the former flanking Princess Celestia as they turned back to face the warehouse’s populace of guards, workers, and royalty.

“‘Ambassador’ Xenilla, continue to safeguard the portal and the Imperial Royal Family…. Cadance, Armor,” Celestia’s strong voice softened noticeably especially when she looked at the slight bump forming on her honorary niece’s pregnant belly, “Do not permit anyone else to follow us.”

Xenilla gave a strong look towards both the Empress and Prince Consort, one both demanding and, on some level, apologetic for the heartbreak they no doubt felt from their sister-in-law and little sister being in danger. He shrugged and nodded, “It will be done. I will see to the safety of the empire and the portal so you all can return.”

Junior looked to Princess Celestia, knowing full well how much of Equestria she carried on her shoulders as well as how much this must be stressing her. This wasn’t the same mare who playfully took part in matchmaking himself and her sister and invited him to join them for pancakes more than once.

“Celestia, last chance to back out now… A lot rely on you and I promise Anguirus and I would do everything possible to bring back your student,” he noted in a quiet tone.

For the first time since they’d arrived, Princess Celestia sunk as she turned around and beheld the portal. Her shoulders and wings drooped by a margin and a frown of uncertainty crossed her face.

“I know I am being foolish… and my insistence is not from lack of faith in your intent or ability. But ever since she was my student as a filly, I became responsible for her. And I still am,” Celestia sighed, “How would you react if your charges of young Ms. Moon or Leaf were taken and somepony told you to remain behind?”

Anguirus pursed his lips, briefly imagining the horror of such a scenario. Godzilla sensed it too, having experienced that firsthand. True, Gentle Leaf and Mariner Chibi Moon were still fillies and Twilight Sparkle was a grown mare, but perhaps that made little difference to a childless, millennium old, motherly figure. There were no more arguments. They couldn’t deny her this.

The mirror portal fully roared to life.

======
Zenith
======

Bagan had wisely kept a close eye on the human realm ever since he detected that other intrusion that seemed to threaten his access to the realm via its link to Zenith. Even if it took a lot of energy and the connection couldn’t remain active constantly, it could still look in and check on matters. It was what had clued it into a Mothra being present along with an alicorn. At the time, it was concerned for Monster X’s success should they cross paths and thus took up the offer to send out the other three members of its most loyal expeditionary force. Either they’d capture the Mothra or kill her, then find the magical source it had sensed before.

Unfortunately, that original quarry had remained elusive ever since it perked Bagan’s interest. The magical signature coming off the brief hints it sensed were near identical to the dark magic aura given off by Grogar’s books, though distinct from Chrysalis and Sombra. It couldn’t be Tirek, he was unaccounted for but by all logic was either in Tartarus or in Equestria proper somewhere. Nor Discord, whom was also tricky to find but likely in the same realm. It was something else of Grogar’s making and that fact interested Bagan greatly, causing it to send forth Monster X to hunt it down in the first place.

Its vision and contact to the realm was extremely tenuous at best, for the proper lunar phase was a long ways coming and it had no way to form a tether to that realm like the Crystal Empire development team had, unbeknownst to Bagan. Thus far it had to brute force the connection, which had its problems. Especially when someone else took over the input and broke Zenith’s connection.

Bagan leered and sensed just that, studying the interlopers. Upon detecting King Manjusandra’s creation and that mutant dinosaur so much like the one from before, it sneered. But the third signal caught its attention in the worst way possible. For them.

It sensed the one thing it needed in order to open Grogar’s tomb: Alicorn magic. And this one had immense stores of it.

========================

One by one, the Alpha Guardian Beast, Princess of the Sun, and King of the Monsters stepped through it.

The world around them seemed to swirl and distort, stretching, pulling, smushing, and compacting all at once. Little did they know, however, they were soon joined. A deathly cold settled through the bridge between the realms. One that sunk its frozen fangs directly to the bone. A force they did not know sensed alicorn magic and a lot of it. It lunged out to grab it. Princess Celestia, already virtually devoid of sensory around her, cried out in sharp pain as she could swear she felt something grab hold of her in the way she dreaded it had Twilight. It was only for an instant, that moment a God of Extinction tried to force its way into a bridge between dimensions before being repulsed into the rainbow-colored void that catapulted it towards from whence it came. But even as Bagan was sent back into Zenith, the effect of its incursion was palpable. Princess Celestia yelped through the distorted dimensions as she fell into Godzilla and Anguirus, sending them tumbling into the human realm on an erratic course.

====================

“-ste yah.”

The echoing voice that was simultaneously whispering and blaring in her ears was virtually uninterpretable. Princess Celestia moaned and tried to grab at her head, feeling a pair of hands lifting her body to prop her up.

“Sell-.. Ste… yah?”

Her mind was still spinning and the stars in her vision were so heavy they were virtually blinding outside of a few blank spots in her vision that were very slowly widening to clear it. She felt worse than that time she and Luna snuck into Winnie Land in glamor disguises and rode Spinning Tea Cups four times in a row under different appearances. Finally, the world started rushing back to her.

“Ce-estia?!”

The alicorn groaned and nodded, recognizing Godzilla Junior’s voice. Slowly her vision started to become clearer and the stars died away enough she could see, soon taking in the features of a youthful but grown man looking down at her. His coloration furthered the conclusion this was, in fact, the King of the Monsters. She had to admit, for a talking primate, he wasn’t too shabby and Luna would probably approve. His basic coloration was the same, charcoal gray skin with the same golden eyes and red sclera under a top of ivory colored hair that was spiky and short, coming down in front of his ears in a quasi-mutton chop-like look along with some scruff visible on his cheeks and chin. The nasal ridge was gone, but she could just barely see the hints of fangs in his mouth when he held it open to talk. As she sat up and squinted whilst trying to ease the pounding in her head, she could see he was dressed in a Neighponese-like garb akin to a dark gi with a pale undershirt visible poking out at his neck, such as one might wear under armor. Evidently, his Royal guard armor hadn’t transferred over with him, though he still sported a pair of bracers on his forearms and shins.

“She okay- what in the name of Manjushri… Is that her?!”

Celestia turned to the source of the voice, seeing a dark bronze colored man with deep brown, quill-like hair standing over her. He was still tall, though a bit shorter than Junior and stout in his strength. His spike-studded belt and spiny bracers with gloves were a dead give-away for Anguirus. But whereas Godzilla’s look recalled his Japanese hatching place, Anguirus’ reflected his subcontinent origin. A pale, long sleeve shirt covered most of his torso except for a slightly decorated, button-down vest of a military caste over his chest; with thick boots and work pants below. Obscured by his hair by lack of a turban was the telltale indication of a tilak mark on his forehead.

She was less shocked at seeing Anguirus as a human and more at why he was staring down at her.

That’s when the panting Celestia finally noticed her exhausted feeling, and the fact her hair was different. Its lack of wave was to be expected, even if she had gotten used to it for so long outside of brief intervals, but the color wasn’t right. It was entirely bright pink aside from a gradual tinge of gold on the fringes. Princess Celestia’s eyes widened and she stumbled up.

“Wh-What’s wrong?! What happened to me?!” she yelped, both shocked at how high-pitched her voice was, to the point anyone but herself might not recognize it.

She froze when she got a good look at perspective against the two transformed kaiju. Assuming sizes scaled in this new world, she should have been towering over any ally not named Destroyah or possibly Discord. And yet for the first time, she was looking up at Godzilla Junior and Anguirus without them being multistory giant monsters.

She was short, had mostly pink hair, a high-pitched voice, and was wearing something that couldn’t possibly fit her human form unless she grew up at least a foot and filled out in many areas.

A much younger looking Princess Celestia Alexandria Alicor stammered and had to brace her hands on her knees to avoid falling over. Though something fell down with her rising up.

True to form with her gorgeous appearance in Equestria, the now more pint-sized Princess Celestia would have been a stunner in her outfit. Should she be nearby, one could note a similarity to Principal Celestia’s typical garb, though in a less modern, more regal look. Part suit and part dress with a sunny golden top that hung down over her legs and regal purple ball pants underneath. The only distinct pieces were the pair of metallic bracers around her arms, armor-like choker, and plated boots on her legs. It looked the part for the oldest and most powerful alicorn of all. It looked regal, it looked majestic, it looked imposing… It looked four sizes too big, in some areas especially more than others.

“How, how could this-?!” Celestia gasped breathlessly as she beheld herself, feeling at her youthful face and holding up the garb which would otherwise be tumbling down.

Junior had to hold her up to keep her from falling over, “The ride here felt bizarre, could something have happened to us because of it?”

“I-I-I don’t know! B-But, you don’t sound any different!”

Junior grimaced. In his racing mind, he almost hoped this bizarre circumstance was just something that came with moving through the mirror. But he sensed she was right, a sentiment back up by Anguirus shrugging and nodding. It seemed with at least himself and Anguirus, physical maturity was scaled.

“Eyeballing it, I’d peg you at around 25 at a minimum for a human,” Anguirus grunted with a nod towards Junior and then a grimace at the frantic Celestia, “Her? No more than 18, probably closer to 16. Rodan even sounds older than she does!”

Junior turned his head to Celestia, who was still not very used to looking up towards him sans one night at Canterlot involving a lot of giant bats, “Maybe something went wrong with Xenilla’s setup or the fact that several of us went through at once? I vaguely recall you crashing into me in that… weird space.”

Celestia grimaced from her splitting headache and shook her head, “N-No, the mirror has handled multiple travelers before. Myself with Starswirl, Twilight, and Spike, and there was nothing to suggest it went awry with Twilight and Spike taking Mothra Lea with them on their second trip. I-I have no idea how this could have happened!”

Junior let his mind drift for a moment before perking up slightly, “You once told me about how you came here before with Starswirl. How old were you then?”

Celestia bit her lips for a moment while doing the mental math through a migraine she felt coming on, “Uum.. 6. So about 14 to 15 in normal pony years. Luna and I grew up fast.”

“And when you came here, did you have the rainbow hair?”

Celestia glanced at her own peachy pink locks that ended in golden tinges, taking some of it in her hand and shaking her head slightly, “No it was like this… The manes you see on Luna and I now are from our powers growing with time. When I was a filly and teenager it was this color and it didn’t wave. And I didn’t get the rainbow mane until after I had to banish Nightmare Moon, Starswirl speculated it was a side effect of using the Elements on somepony who was technically another bearer. Why?”

Junior turned his head to look at the building behind him. It took him a moment to make out the writing, but the overall shape, as well as the wording, told him it was a human school.

“Twilight told us a bit about this place in our summons. Both of your students managed to fit into that school despite being old enough to have graduated from your magic school. Always thought it was a tad weird given she said many ponies had counterparts that were enrolled despite their ages,” Junior noted as he looked to Anguirus.

“You’re at the apple farm more, how old is the Element of Honesty?”

Anguirus shrugged, “Applejack? Never asked but 19, 20, maybe 22? Big Mac is about the same age as the local school teacher. Princess, are those the right ages for schools like this?”

Princess Celestia shook her head, “N-No I think that’s a few years too old… And Spike is roughly the same age as the Crusaders, yet he became a small puppy… And if Twilight and Sunset also shrank back a few years to match the students…”

Junior nodded as she caught onto his train of thought, “Maybe the mirror reacts that way to Equestrians? Makes them younger?”

“What about that Starswirl guy though?” Anguirus grunted as he wobbled unsteadily like he was missing something to balance while being a biped, “Or us for that matter. I never felt 70,000 like a mortal would but I certainly don’t feel any different now other than missing my tail.”

Princess Celestia pursed her lips and tapped at them, thinking back to literally hundreds of years ago. Starswirl was an extremely long-lived pony, helped by an accidental de-aging spell that proved irreversible and effectively doubled his lifespan. When he made the jump to this world with her back in the old days just a few years after the founding but before the assaults by Discord, Tirek, Sombra, and Chrysalis, he didn’t look much more than a day over his late 20s.

“He was… difficult to tell,” Celestia grimace from the memory being foggy on top of her, “But why didn’t it affect either of you?”

Anguirus shrugged, “Maybe it’s an Equestrian thing? Godzilla’s growth was altered by radiation and I’m the way I am because of all the mana and engineering put into me back on Terra. I don’t recall Lea’s message to you including anything about power loss or age alteration on her, and given how meticulous she is even in a rush I doubt that would slip her mind.”

Princess Celestia mumbled to herself as she thought through the scenarios. In the blurry haze and pandemonium of the transfer, no one had been able to sense Bagan’s intrusion. Nor how the deity’s interference and the barriers that Harmony put in long ago repulsing it had affected her.

All Celestia could feel as she studied herself was a feeling that something was… missing. That in the chaos of the transfer, something has been torn off and left behind in the ethereal passage between realms. She didn’t like it one bit, even as she came to a wrong, but a sensible conclusion.

“I suppose this is the cost of hubris,” she sighed as she staggered up to her feet, wobbling more than a bit.

“No use kicking yourself,” Anguirus grunted whilst hooking an arm around her shoulder to help prop the both of them up some.

Junior, the one most used to walking upright bipedally, managed better than the others even if his lack of tail made it awkward, “We can get used to the current situation on the way, first thing we need to do is find Lea and the others so we can find where Gigan and his partner are hiding.”

“Um, excuse me?”

All eyes turned away from the surrealness of a teenage solar diarch and looked to the source, just now noticing two humans with the exact same coloration and hairstyles of Fluttershy and Rarity, complete with matching emblems on their skirts corresponding to the two’s pony counterparts’ cutie marks, had been standing there the whole time.

“I um.. t-take it you’re friends of Lea?” Fluttershy muttered with a lowered head.

Celestia, Junior, and Anguirus exchanged a glance that clearly told each other the fact she just said Mothra’s given name meant she was on the up and up.

“We are, can you take us to her?” Junior noted with a nod.

Fluttershy and Rarity returned the gesture, the latter speaking up, “We were wondering when Mothra Lea’s message would get through to anyone! What with the time since the reply that two kaiju and a third Equestrian were coming!”

The trio of kaiju and alicorn glanced to each other in a moment of confusion before looking back.

Celestia tilted her head and scrunched up her nose, “What do you mean? I wrote in a reply that I and two of Mothra Lea’s comrades were on our way right before we entered the portal!”

Rarity gave them a blank stare and Fluttershy tilted her head, “... Does the portal have a delay?”

Celestia shook her head and earned a baffled look from Rarity.

“Miss, we got your reply five days ago!”

One could hear a pin drop as a cold feeling settled over the trio. Celestia’s eyes expanded and dilated with a stressed twitch in her eyelid.

“I thought that trip felt weird even before Celestia here crashed Junior into me,” Anguirus grunted.

Now Rarity and Fluttershy looked even more confused. The purple haired unicorn counterpart rapidly waved her hands before herself.

“Wait wait wait! You’re our principal’s counterpart!?” she yelped whilst pointing at the wobbly-legged, lean teenager wearing an outfit that only covered some parts due to her holding it up, “Twilight and Sunset’s teacher?!”

Princess Celestia pursed her lips in an emote that would have included flattening her ears, if she could still do that, frowning, and nodding.

Rarity and Fluttershy’s jaws dropped a few inches as they compared memory, expectation, and reality. Fluttershy unconsciously lifted her arm up and slanted her hand to indicate a height a good head and a half taller than she was, how tall she remembered her principal being and how much she expected of her counterpart, whilst looking at the teenage Celestia that was virtually her height. Rarity just looked more and more stupefied.

Celestia shook her head, banishing any bashfulness she stepped forward and took Rarity’s hand in her own, “Enough! Clearly, something was amiss with our voyage but we’re here now, where is Sunset Shimmer and Mothra Lea?”

The girls both flushed badly from embarrassment due to what fell when Celestia took a hand off her outfit to grip Rarity, the pale skinned fashionista-in-the-making quickly yanking the garb back up to cover her more.

“Sun-Sunset’s in the school! Lea is with Pinkie’s big sister at the police station!”

Junior tilted his head and grunted, “Why there?”

His company was less than thrilled.

Celestia’s brow lowered with a minor sneer, “A kidnapping just happened and you lot are seriously still going to school?! Why aren’t you looking for her!?”

Fluttershy rushed up to Rarity’s defense and took the yelping Celestia by the shoulders, locking stares with her. Starswirl might have declared this world devoid of magic when she journeyed there with him briefly, but the alicorn froze. Maybe it was her lacking magic of her own, maybe it was just the stress on her mind, or maybe it was any Fluttershy still being a Fluttershy. But that stare seemed to quiet everything in her mind and demanded her attention.

Fluttershy finally blinked and took in a deep breath, Celestia mimicking her.

“We looked… We looked as much as we could. We know she’s okay, but try as we may we just couldn’t find her…” Fluttershy sighed mournfully and shook her head slowly, “The texts kept coming, so we knew whoever it was that took her could find us. For safety, we’ve been spending as much time in the school and searching when not there.”

“Given we were attacked on the fringes of town with no one else around and Rainbow Dash was cornered at an empty school at night, we figured these two kaiju were intentionally trying to avoid attention,” Rarity added whilst motioning with her thumb to the school, “Big place with lots of people around in the middle of town during the daytime? Safest place we could think of. Trust us, we’re still looking. That’s why Maud Pie took Mothra Lea to the police station to file a missing persons report.”

Celestia took in a deep breath and let it out, putting her hands on Fluttershy’s.

“I am… sorry, please forgive my outburst,” she muttered, “This is an awkward situation for us all. But, fret less. I am here with good company.”

She turned to motion towards Godzilla Junior and Anguirus with an outstretched hand, “Aside from myself, even in this state, I have brought two bonafide champions. King Godzilla Gojo the Second and Alpha Guardian Anguirus, both have more than proven their heroics in Equestria.”

Anguirus waved his hand briefly, “Hey, in a nutshell, we’re friends of Lea. We’ve also tussled with Gigan and Ghidorahs before. Junior here took out the grand king of them not long back.”

Junior glanced over towards his friend with a bemused expression, “Not alone mind you… And first things first, we need to group together and figure out all that is going on.”

“Especially with that inexplicable time dilation,” Celestia muttered.

“Then we can worry with taking down those kaiju who took Twilight,” Anguirus grunted.

Princess Celestia balled a fist at the remembrance of why she was here and who dared threaten her students, “Quite… You two mentioned messages. I’d like to see them. Might offer a clue to where they are keeping her.”

Rarity nodded, “For that, you’d have to get into the school… Thooough…”

She paused to eye up Celestia and slowly nodded, “You might fit the bill for a student. We’d have to get you some new clothes but with me that is hardly an issue. You two gentlemen sadly I think would be too old to pass.”

Anguirus shrugged, “Not a problem. You said you lot felt safe in the school during hours and we can still linger around close enough if we sense something to come running. For now, point us in the direction of this police station so we can rendezvous with Lea, then we can return after hours to pick you up and play guard duty during any searches.”

Fluttershy nodded as she rummaged around in her backpack that much to Junior and Anguirus’ bemusement sounded like it was mewling, before pulling out a town map, “You’d have time, we’ve been coming early and staying late to work out plans under guise of band practice between actual practices to decompress. I can show you on the map.”

“And why do I need new clothes?” Celestia muttered with a raised eyebrow.

“The school has an open admittance policy for homeless students without paperwork, but that won’t stop Principal Celestia from perhaps noticing you look and sound just like she would in the year book. She attended here at our age and someone might recognize you besides her and Vice Principal Luna,” Rarity noted before grimacing when she noticed Celestia’s dress slipping again.

She quickly snatched it back up, “That and this would break the dress code five times over. Doesn’t fit you at all, darling!”

Fluttershy checked her watch after handing off an annotated map to Godzilla and Anguirus, “We have about two hours before the bell rings. Good thing we came so early.”

Godzilla Junior grunted as he took another step, more or less getting the full hang of it without a tail, “Sounds like a plan. Just keep the chatter about Anguirus and I arriving to a minimum. We might need to ambush or track Gigan and that Ghidorah and it’ll be easier if they don’t know we’re in this realm.”

Anguirus saluted as the groups separated, Celestia going with Rarity and Fluttershy, “We’ll get your friend back and deal with these thuggees, Guardian Beast’s honor.”

=======================

A door was unlocked from the outside, opening up to the crisp morning air.

“Rise and shine, sleepy head!”

A sunny voice chimed into the cabin, spurring a mound burritoed up in the blankets to groan and shift like an inchworm.

“Hmmmamph ten more minutes,” the bundle muttered quietly as it curled itself up into more of a bundle.

The original speaker, a young woman with a pale pink skin and long, two toned raspberry hair set with a flower chain of her namesake in it, rolled her eyes. Having a little brother to grow up with, she was well used to this game again. Thankfully, the times had provided a more direct means to wake the occupant up. Eying a small object that she knew was a sensor in the corner, Gloriosa Daisy leaned over and waved her geode studded necklace in front of it so it detected the magic.

She picked up her wrist to check her watch, muttering a warning to the occupant again, “Three… two… one.”

One timed cue, she nodded her head to the sound of a door getting thrown open across the camp and someone sprinting up to the cabin and breakneck speed. Gloriosa turned and stepped aside, nonchalantly looking up in bemusement as Gigan hit the brakes right in time to stop at the doorway. The cyborg’s remaining mechanical eye clicked, running dozens of scans in conjunction with the sensor to check for energy outputs, undetectables that could equate to magic use, radio signals meant to call out to someone, anything that could equate to the subject trying to get a message out without them knowing or pull a fast one on them.

He found none and leered at Gloriosa with his single eye, picking up the sensor and putting it back up to his face. The little machinery inside it whirled and shifted slightly as he did and removed his glasses. The vaguely web-cam like object was now back to being Gigan’s right eye and he fit it back into the slot, causing no small amount of grimacing from Gloriosa. Especially when she found two camera-like eyes leering back at her.

She chuckled awkwardly and nodded her head towards the sleeping bundle. Gigan’s eyes contracted to narrow with an audible shink, "Again?"

“She responds to you best,” the camp director defended as she shrugged her shoulders and cast a playful glance.

Gigan deadpanned back at her and turned to the mound. He leaned down and just when Gloriosa thought he was going to say something to snap her awake like he usually did, the cyborg surprised her by holding his arm above her body and shifting the hand outstretched. He promptly whipped out a small chainsaw and revved it to full throttle directly above Twilight Sparkle’s head, the mechanical whirl causing her to levitate out of bed away from the noise.

“BBBBBBBBBBBUUUHCK-” she shouted as she sprang upwards and backwards, launching herself away and off the bed, falling down beside it to literally hit the deck.

“BUCK! EVERYPONY GET DOWN! SOMEONE WITH A SA-...a saw…..A…”

Princess Twilight Sparkle poked her head up from the edge of the bed to see Gigan blankly staring at her with his arms crossed behind his back.

“Good to see you awake, Princess,” the true comedian grunted, his eyes contracting and snapping like they were a camera lenses. He fit his glasses back on before taking his leave.

Gloriosa Daisy came around and offered her a hand up, looking like she was choosing between grimacing and snickering, “I am... so sorry about that. I knew he was bound to get annoyed with being used to wake you up.”

Twilight Sparkle took her hand and was guided up, using her free hand, such useful appendages, to rub her head, “My fault for being a heavy sleeper. I’ll learn eventually…”

“You’d think they’d let you at least have an alarm clock,” Gloriosa muttered.

“Analog ones are broken at the moment, remember? Can’t have digital because no advanced technology, that was something I agreed to so they’d at least let me sleep in privacy,” Twilight noted whilst glancing at the stand Gigan would put his eye on her every night, “Had to keep showing them I meant no harm and wasn’t going to betray them.”

Gloriosa sighed, putting a sympathetic hand on the younger girl’s shoulder.

“So, how are you with the whole...?“ Twilight looked for the right word for a human’s context to describe things abnormal to their world like magic, kaiju, and cyborgs, “...Oddness?”

The camp director took in a deep breath through her nose while pursing her lips. She looked upon the occupied cabins that housed giant monsters, two of which were cyborgs, and a trio of mermaids as a magical equine princess stood beside her. She just shrugged her shoulders and shook her head.

“I mean, I suspected something when Sonata applied for a camp job and how much people perked up when she and her group sang. Kinda have some familiarity with magic in the family I suppose. But it’s kinda like thinking Bigfoot is real for years and then suddenly seeing it just stroll by. Even after over half a week it’s still surreal,” Gloriosa muttered whilst Megalon strolled on by and cheerfully waved to Twilight and herself.


“Timber and I even saw the flashes of light and rumbles from whatever that thing X and Aria were fighting a while back,” she continued and glanced down to her multi-colored gemstone necklace.

Twilight had her eye on it as well and perked it, “You said you had found those around here right?”

=============================

Gloriosa snapped awake, finding herself both staring at the ceiling and wondering why she was doing that. Just as she was about to try and go back to sleep, she was quickly acquainted with what had woken her up in the first place. The entire building shook, with loud groaning outside coming from rattling trees.

Gloriosa hitched her breath and sat up. She started turning to look out the window as thoughts of everything from earthquakes to a landslide filled her head, when a magnificent flash of golden light blinded her and forced her to cover her eyes. She thought she glimpsed a torrent of electricity or something similar shoot over the camp and hit the grounds somewhere behind it. An even stronger rumble groaned through the building and out of worry of having any of the support beams fall down on her as well as the desire to check on the campers and her brother, Gloriosa Daisy quickly scrambled out of bed to head out; pausing only to snatch up a coat and flashlight.

Thankfully wise minds thought alike and she soon spotted another flashlight beam emerging from another cabin with her brother’s face visible in the radiating glow even with the spots in her vision from the weird lightning.

“Timber!” Gloriosa cried out as she scrambled over to him, grabbing his shoulder to check over her baby brother’s face and arms for bruises or cuts in case anything fell on him, “Are you okay?! Do you need anything?!”

Timber Spruce, still clearly groggy from having been jolted awake in a very similar manner to his sister, rapidly shook his head, “Uh yeah, just shaken up. Was that an earthquake?”

The low, hacking, echoing bellow didn’t sound like one even if the ground was rattling like it was. In the far far distance on the dim snowy night, Gloriosa thought she saw something move behind the trees near the bridge that led into the national park. That bellow didn’t sound like a earth shake or groan of moving trees and rocks. It sounded almost like an animal, causing Gloriosa to vaguely recall a gorilla’s roar she heard in a zoo years back.

Out of the corner of her eye, vaguely where she recalled seeing the flash of light heading when she awoke, Gloriosa Daisy backpedaled slightly when she saw the smoke and falling trees. Through the obscurity of foliage though, she thought she might have seen a flicker, almost a flashlight or lantern. A breeze blew by and seemed to hit her in the back of the head, almost like it was pushing her towards the glowing light. It was so strong it almost knocked her off her feet!

-Is someone out there?! At this hour?!-

She looked over and expected to shield her eyes from the wind, but it was gone as soon as she did. Looking to her brother, he seemed completely unflustered by the disappearing gales and was looking at her with a tilted head. Gloriosa cringed and mentally recalculated.

She tapped Timber Spruce’s chest, “Get the campers out of the cabins! I’m going to go check and make sure nobody is missing!”

Timber rapidly nodded and hopped up on his toes to warm himself up in the crisp night air, “R-Right! Be careful, Sis!”

They separated, Gloriosa Daisy stealing a glance backwards to double check for her brother’s safety as he started knocking on the cabins that had lights on in them, no doubt the occupants roused by the noise and tremors. She nodded assuringly when he glanced back as well before taking off in the direction she saw the flicker. The snowy night was extremely cold for her given she only had time to slip on her boots and haphazardly throw on a coat. But that quickly did not become an issue when she stepped into a path that was devoid of snow. In fact the opposite became true, it was actually getting quite hot! Gloriosa panted and waved her free hand out in front of her to try and clear away the thick fog that had formed from all the snow that had been present on the path and the trees having rapidly evaporated somehow.

-What... What happened, a lightning strike?-

She flicked on her flashlight and shone it about, but she was unable to clear up more than a few feet in front of her; cloaking the rest of her surroundings in the white veil of mists. What she could see was leaving her even more head-scratchingly bewildered. The trees were completely obliterated by some fantastic force, either thrown aside or completely gone aside from a few roots. All the grounds were scorched black, forming a coal-colored path she found herself moving along. And the path just kept going and going!

-Lightning usually travels straight down, and I know what it looks like when a tree gets hit! Usually it’s blackened, split, or fallen over, but these are just up and vanished from the ground up! Lightning would affect the roots too because it travels up towards the sky.-

She kicked what appeared to be a charred root to confirm that was indeed what it had been. A near impossibility for a lightning strike, let alone for all the ones she kept finding down the path. It looked more and more like some force crashed through the forest rather than rained down on it from above, burning things as it broke. Gloriosa strained for explanations. A meteor coming in at an angle perhaps? Could explain some of the rumbles and burns. But what of the impact crater? What about anyone out here casting that light? Didn’t look like fire when she glimpsed it as it was steady.

Gloriosa breathed a bit harder, the air becoming extremely thick and humid as the water vapor started to rapidly fluctuate between condensing from the nearby cold and evaporating again from the heated stones and scorched soil under her feet; creating a dense mist. Another tremor rang out and she heard the simian bellow again, but this time it was met by another call she couldn’t quite place, sounding almost like a snarling cackle mixed with a growl. She couldn’t see a thing through all the fog, so seeing the source was effectively hopeless.

Ahk kahph! Is anyone out here?!” Gloriosa hollered the best she could through the coughing caused by all the water vapor pushing into her throat and condensing in her windpipe.

She narrowed her eyes when she thought she saw a glimpse of light again not coming from her flashlight, but it was hard to tell due to all the surrounding illumination bouncing off the mists. Reluctantly, she flicked the light off and squinted to try and gain a better visual.

The breeze flared up again, but seemed to not even move the mists and just pushed her along, like it was hurrying her. The glow was brighter again and she took a step towards it. The wind flared and another step was quickly cast, then another, and another. Finally, something seemed to click inside the camp director's head and her body started to seem to move on its own as her mind drifted. Like a moth to the flame she moved towards it, the intensifying glow and strengthening wind pushing her on. Consciously she thought she was crying out for the owner of the light to say something, especially if they were hurt. Unconsciously, she didn’t realize she hadn’t said a single word the whole time and was now rapidly walking for the light in a virtual trance with an outstretched hand. Her eyes glazed over in a low glow.

It called to her. Frantically, pleadingly. There was a begging for safety, for aid.

-Yes, I'll help...-

Gloriosa thought wordlessly, thinking she was answering some poor, lost camper.The forest thinned and had she been more conscious, she’d have noticed she’d walked right into what had been a rock wall with a newly opened cave entrance. Solid rock had covered it until a stray graviton flare by Monster X flew by and blasted it open, meaning the earthquake that would have opened it months later was beat to the punch. There had been something set down there, in eons past by the nexus of light magic. Not as significant as the others, but still potent in this world. Every few decades to centuries, the powers within might call out to someone suitable.
Gaea Everfree was a lovely campfire tale Timber Spruce enjoyed using to spook the urban campers who might be jumpy at the noises of the forest and shifting shadows in the night. He didn’t know the forest’s nymph actually existed when Spice and Dove settled the locale. Nor that her successor decades after was Spice and Dove’s own granddaughter, Wysteria. And now, either by Harmony’s battle with Bagan or from the magic sensing the danger from Enjin nearby after being exposed, it tried to do so again; only to find her not in the living. So, it sought one of her children.

The wind shifted again, this time strongly, beckoningly. Then, it all instantly stopped. Gloriosa Daisy released a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding, finding herself before a crystalline pedestal with seven glowing geodes.

“Where… What is this place?” she muttered to herself, hearing her own echo.

She had been around Everfree since she was a toddler, and yet she had no memory of this place despite the fact it couldn’t have been all that far from the campgrounds given she got there on foot. She turned about, looking over all of her surroundings in a mix of confusion and awe. It was so pristine, magical, like one of the bedtime stories her mother would tell her. She always got the sense Wysteria was trying to hint at something when she told her or Timber those tales of crystals and forest nymphs and frost demons. Another rumble.

Gloriosa gasped and turned around, then mist outside having cleared just enough for her to glimpse an impossibility. There was some formation by the cliffs far away, but the formation wasn’t static. It was moving. She couldn’t see any features other than the flashes of light, like explosions, were vibrant and energetic. This wasn’t a thunderstorm, it wasn’t an earthquake, and it wasn’t a bombing or meteor. This was the unexplainable. Just like everything around her.

A quiet whispering seemed to come to her, almost like wind chimes. Her eyes slowly trailed back to the geodes, seven in total in a rainbow of colors. Violet, orange, yellow, white, blue, red, and purple. Almost without any thought, she slowly placed her hands upon them and each began to light up. At first only the first five seemed to respond, giving a vibe of ready acceptance. The latter two stayed dim, but as another rumble rocked the chamber, they too lit up. There was a magnificent flash of light and Gloriosa Daisy was violently thrown back. Skidding across the ground, she coughed and shook her dazed head as more violent tremors shook through. Crystals and stalactites from the ceiling began to shift and fall down, dislodging coats of moisture and dust to tumble with them.

The wind chime like whisper cried out again and this time they almost seemed to come from the crystals nestled in the camp director’s hands. It beckoned her to take them and flee, to ferry them to safety.

She didn’t need to be told twice, once another magnificent flash briefly lit up the night outside from above the cave. A blocked mana grenade by Enjin had impacted the hills atop the hollow and now it seemed like everything on the ceiling was falling down! Gloriosa scrambled to her feet, rushing past the gale force winds and falling debris she tried to dodge. With rocks crumbling near the entrance, she closed her eyes and lunged forward as fast as she could. Gloriosa went airborne, fumbling through the air. The last thing she saw before she mentally blacked out was the rapidly approaching ground and the greenish glow covering her vision.

None would see nor know of the dark mask that settled over her eyes or the mythic metamorphosis that followed. A new form stopped her fall just before she could hit the ground, arms spread as the geodes floated free from her hand. A vine was brought up, nestling the crystals within its grasp before forming a necklace around their keeper. She slowly touched down and looked out across the forest. There was one last fantastic explosion and an impact of a heavy mass hitting the ground several kilometers away. Glowing green eyes surrounded by darkness blinked, studying, judging.

The threat seemed to have passed before there was any need, thus it was time to fall back to the primary focus. Tending to the geode’s hiding place. She began to walk the destroyed path, obscured by the mists, each pace causing vines and moss to foster over the scorched earth as she anointed the mists with a greenish glow.

Timber Spruce wouldn’t find his sister until the eve of morning, wandering about in a daze like she was sleepwalking. The spirit of the forest had been hard at work on repair all night.

=======================

Gloriosa nodded, “Figured a stray rockfall or… energy burst opened it. Was out checking to make sure none of the property got damaged or anyone was hurt. Kinda, drew me in… Got any idea about them yet?”

She flashed a brief, trusting, small smile and leaned up some to let her height get Twilight on level with her collar.

Twilight twitched her nose and leaned down, seeing the geode looked like seven of its kind together, “Hm… Six pieces isn’t an unknown thing in Equestria, seven is new though. We got these things called the Elements of Harmony also set in a rainbow.”

“Who’s Harmony?”

“Eh?”

Gloriosa tilted her head, “The way you worded it it made it sound like these elements belong to someone named Harmony. That symbolic, or...?”

Twilight nodded her head, giving what was honestly her best guess, “Their first users were Celestia and Luna, I never dug into the name much but I always figured it was because their first use was against someone literally named Discord. Discord, Harmony, kinda sounds opposite.”

“Ah, so what have you got about my gems?” Gloriosa muttered, “You know, other than making me feel like I got ten green thumbs with my garden doing great and odd first greetings.”

============================

“Hello Ms. Dazzle, got your call right before leaving the office,” Gloriosa piped as she stood at the entrance to the camp late at night with a van pulled up in front of her.

The driver door of the van opened and the spoken-of Ms. Adagio Dazzle climbed out.

Maybe it was because of the dimness of the night thanks to the new moon causing what little light was present to reflect off it, but Gloriosa could swear she saw the singer’s necklace glowing. What really perked Gloriosa’s attention was that the passenger side door opened in tandem and an unfamiliar but very eye-catching face emerged. He had an interesting build, very tall but probably wiry under the long sleeves, though in a more lean rather than scrawny manner. Striking, even without the oddity of wearing sunglasses at night. Ones she swore she saw little glowing dots of red behind looking right at her.

Gloriosa’s pulse quickened a bit and soon Adagio and Gigan weren’t the only ones approaching with a glow to them.

“A-Ah Um- eheh, you said you were bringing some family friends. More the merrier!” she squeaked, knowing especially that more guests helped with costs to offset her loan from Rich, “Welcome to C-Camp Ever-”

Gigan’s eyes definitely started glowing and he whipped out a hand in front of Adagio. Gloriosa flinched even before he called out, as he seemed to be looking at something beneath and behind her. His expression was somewhere between shocked, disturbed, and annoyed.

“Magic!” Gigan roared

“Wh-What?!” Gloriosa yelped out before she tried to track his line of sight to see what he was looking at behind her.

She only turned halfway around before an ear splitting shriek that sounded like a whale or dolphin call amplified through ten loudspeakers physically smacked into her and knocked her off her feet. Gloriosa was thrown onto her back and skid across the ground with the wind knocked out of her and ears ringing.

“Ag?! What?!” Gloriosa groggily barked.

She dizzily looked up to behold an odd sight. A set of wooden vines where she had been standing.

“What?!”

-When did those get there?!-

Before she could question it more a muted, mechanical whirl hummed and the distinct man Adagio was with came through the root-like tendrils holding a chainsaw. No, no. Gloriosa’s eyes twitched and widened even as she covered herself to block the flying woodchips Gigan sent as he carved a path through.

-His hands ARE chainsaws?!-

“WHAT?!”

The chainsaw on one arm vanished and his hand returned. A burst of pressurized air called out and heralded a set of metallic cables flying out with weighted ends that soon wrapped around her. He was rambling about something, but her ears were ringing too much to understand it. She thought she saw him mouthing the words “Tentacles” and something that looked like angry expletives based off his agitated verbose.

The cables retracted, reeling her in as Gigan started to advance. Gloriosa Daisy tried to shake her head to clear her hearing and think.

-What to do what to do?! Okay, okay Glori, think! Get help?! Arg, Timber’s in school for the week. Crap, I’m here alone since Rich’s workmen left! Did I do those vines? Could I do it again?!-

Gloriosa cringed as she was drawn up like a bug in a spider-web.

-M-Maybe talk to them? But how did they just do those things?! Are they even human? Are they-!...-

She froze when she noticed her position. She got whipped around and had her back pinned up against his chest with one arm around her neck and shoulders and the other around her hips to pin her weakened legs. Her pink face turned bright red and her necklace glowed even brighter.

“Whaayhmmm?” she stammered and looked forward.

Now there were more people. Another three individuals, two men, brown and tan with the other black and white and a pale and purple hued woman she didn’t recognize, alongside a curiously darker toned Aria Blaze. On the ground were a similarly darker hued Adagio Dazzle and a Sonata Dusk who seemed to have tackled her.

“Arg, Sonata what are you-?!” Adagio snarled as she sat up with her little sister in her lap.

Sonata gulped and seemed to try to talk, a thing that seemed painful given how she grabbed at her throat. Even in the very low light, Gloriosa saw something that caused her eyes to widen. A jagged, ugly, very painful looking scar on the poor girl’s neck seemingly going around her throat.

“... N-o…” Sonata croaked in a craggy, very quiet voice. She looked up at Gloriosa with teary, saddened eyes and a frown that made the camp director want to rush forward and cradle her like she was a whimpering hurt puppy dog.

Sonata looked back to Adagio and frantically shook her head. Adagio looked between Gloriosa and Sonata, visibly calculating behind her eyes especially when she looked at something behind and around Gigan and his captive.

She took in a deep breath and let it all out, cursing under her exhale as she nudged Sonata off her and got up, dusting herself off.

“Well, seems you have a surprise of your own, as you now have ours… So, in exchange for a boosted fee and assurance of non-mutual exposure, hows about we write this off as a misunderstanding and explain in the camp. Sensible Ms. Daisy?” Adagio muttered with a raised eyebrow and hand on her hip.

Gloriosa just blinked, thoroughly stupefied and rubbing her shoes together nervously. She was pretty tightly bound and despite feeling cold metal hands on her arm and upper leg, her face was getting very, very hot. There was also something moving near them she couldn’t see due to Gigan holding her against him so closely she couldn’t see over his shoulder.

“Iseemhpm mmmph?”

Adagio grumbled and frowned in a way she couldn’t tell was annoyed or miffed, probably both, and looked to her captor.

“Let her go, bolts for brains. She’s not one of them,” the alpha siren grumbled.

Gigan shrugged and did so, straightening his arms and retracting the cables to let her go. Gloriosa’s legs felt shaky and she wobbled, causing Adagio to grab her by the shoulder and snap her fingers in front of her face.

“Hey! You listening?!”

Due to her wobble however, Gloriosa finally noticed something else as she caught sense of herself. Gigan was grumbling incoherently about something and hacking it down. She turned her head and saw a set of more root-like tendrils grown out of the ground all around them, frozen but bending inwards like they were trying to come to where she and Gigan had been standing. Gloriosa’s necklace glowed a bit once more, in tandem with a similar small swell of light on Adagio’s.

The camp director was slack jawed as she looked about, “Did… Did I do that?”

“Umm… Gals and guys?”

A new voice called out and a fourth young woman, this time with long, straight purple and magenta hair, poked her head out of the window of the van but didn’t come out as, unseen by Gloriosa, she was still tied to the seat.

Twilight Sparkle tilted her head, “... Is everypon- everybody okay?”

=======================

“Freaking out Adagio and Gigan so much they busted out the magic and cables soon as I greeted her at the gate? Not typical plans,” Gloriosa noted.


Twilight curled her lips to hold in a snicker. True, she had been tied up at the time but it had been a rather hilarious sight to see someone she had come to know as typically composed like Adagio and Gigan flip out the moment they detected the magic on Gloriosa. Lots of shouting, lots of confusion, revealing of things they had planned on keeping a secret? Whole jist. But after Gloriosa saw Adagio’s eyes turn red and literally shout her off her feet as Gigan bound her up with several meters of cable that shot out of his wrists, they couldn’t exactly explain away their sudden arrival as a normal vacation with completely normal humans. Of which between an alicorn princess, three sirens, and four kaiju, there were absolutely none.

Such was the cost of being jumpy.

Thankfully cooler heads of the thought of ‘Sonata frantically tackling her big sister to stop bodily harm to her planned employer’ variety prevailed and the modus operandi of ‘anyone who’s not us with so much as a hint of magic is an enemy’ was quickly abandoned. It helped that the camp was empty at the time and the siblings of Gloriosa Daisy and Timber Spruce proved their trustworthiness. They both rather liked Sonata Dusk and were more than willing to help her situation, thought Twilight sensed some additional help came from Adagio throwing their latest singing competition earnings at the camp’s debt fund and neglecting to ever bring forth the fact that Twilight had been kidnapped.

As far as the good camp staff were aware, Twilight was an old friend from Equestria who ended up here just like them, there was some imposter running around under her name that had attacked poor Sonata, and Princess Sparkle had arrived to help.

Negating the ‘old friend’ part, it wasn’t entirely untrue if for the wrong reasons.

Back in the present, Twilight looked at the almost viney growth binding the geodes together that formed the necklace around Gloriosa’s neck.

“Was that vine always there or did you make it?”

Gloriosa cringed her lips and lifted her shoulder, “Eeeeh, kinda both. Maybe. When I first kinda came too after finding them, they were wrapped up like this. Not normal vines I'd say though. I can take the necklace off sure but it feels… weird to.”

Twilight tilted her head, “Weird?”

Gloriosa closed her eyes and grit her teeth, holding her arms out to her sides with the palms down like she was grasping towards the ground. The earth trembled like something was moving under it and Twilight thought she saw the grass and clover outside her door twitch. She half expected Megalon to burst out of the ground like a giant groundhog, except she glimpsed him heading to Sonata’s cabin nestled in the heart of the camp. Gloriosa released her pose while gasping and holding at her necklace.

“That. It’s like I’m about to reach out past my own arms with this and feel things around me. Still getting the hang of it, though with Adagio's help,” she muttered as she lifted up on the necklace, causing the geodes to glow a tad bit brighter and one could swear they shook slightly, “I lift it off, I lose it and get this chiming sound in my head. I dunno, just seems like I'm not supposed to take it off.”

She dropped the necklace down upon her neck again and held in a sigh of relief.

Twilight tapped at her own lips, “Well, if you feel anything that means it has definitely bonded to you to some degree. Shot in the dark theory? Either it’s one component with seven pieces or its seven pieces from seven different components bound together. In Equestria, magic items like this are choosey, only bonding to certain individuals.”

“So, what you’re saying is,” Gloriosa muttered whilst turning her side to Twilight and gripping the necklace a bit tighter as she looked upon it, “I was meant to have this?”

Twilight ignored the slight tone shift in her voice and chewed her lip for a moment, “Umm eeh, maybe? Assuming items here work the same or it’s originally from Equestria. That or if it could go to someone else eventually, it still works for you and wants to stay. Kinda like how this thing called the Crystal Heart works for my sister-in-law but was used before by others. Can’t force a bond.”

Twilight waited in silence for a moment, thinking she heard Gloriosa mutter something to herself, before awkwardly reaching out and tapping her shoulder.

“Hey, um, so... my talent is magic, so do you want me to have a look at that some more? Might figure out some things”

Gloriosa blankly looked at her and after a few moments Twilight tilted her head and smiled back honestly. At first the former clutched the necklace more, but slowly started to relax her hand. A shout caught both of their attentions. It cried out again and they looked over to see Adagio Dazzle leaning on the frame of an opened cabin door.

“Group talk, now!”

===========================

Needless to say, Sunset Shimmer was more than a bit shocked when she found out just who came through the portal. True, she did expect others to arrive and was even hoping for that; but she had been expecting it to be one or two of Lea’s kaiju allies and maybe some well trained and experienced guards. Celestia had swore to get involved if anything happened to her again, but she hadn’t expected her mentor to have meant that literally and was expecting Celestia to keep managing Equestria rather than cross over herself.

Shocked didn’t even begin to cover it. Flabbergasted and jolted out of her shoes a better descriptor, especially when she got the text from Rarity saying what else that happened when her old mentor decided to come for a visit. And now she was standing outside of one of the seamstry club’s rooms Rarity had a key to with most of the other Rainbooms, sans Rainbow Dash who was up at the front with Flash Sentry grabbing the necessary paperwork and Pinkie Pie who had seemed to vanish out of nowhere as soon as her hair started shaking. After hearing the voices of Rarity and someone who sounded like Princess Celestia on helium for about a half an hour going back and forth, the door finally opened.

Rarity paced out with an armful of clothing that looks like a woman’s dress meant for an extremely tall person and a proud, beaming smile. She swept back a few frayed bangs and pushed up her work glasses with a smirk.

“Ladies and, on account of absences, ladies, I present to you the newest admittance to Canterlot Highschool,” she chirped before stepping aside and sweeping her arm out.

A young woman, possibly a year or so younger than Sunset Shimmer, almost sheepishly stepped out of the doorway with a slight wobble in her legs. If she hadn’t been told it was indeed her before, Sunset Shimmer, the one probably most familiar with Princess Celestia out of any present, wouldn’t have even believed it was her. Princess Celestia was many things at a glance. She was extremely tall, regal, elegant, warm, and stunningly beautiful. Something one couldn’t take their eyes off for long as soon as she entered the room even if she didn’t literally stand head and shoulders above everypony else. If put into human form, she’d still be a stunner as the curvy-legged and very womanly principal displayed.

This teenager was a wallflower by every measure. Gone was the huge, vibrant, wavy, rainbow colored mane; replaced with a hot pink set of hair that was combed straight in the front and braided into a ponytail in the back where the tips turned yellowish gold. Much of it was obscured by a beanie hat and any nobility in her face was distracted by the very large set of glasses she sported. Her top was a simple, long-sleeved sweater with said sleeves being slightly too big and covering parts of her hands. Further down was a simple pair of thin pants that hid any eye-catching features, especially with the large set of boots she wore. Really the only thing that vaguely recalled her position was the small choker she wore around her neck that sported a studded gem in the front, but even that was hard to see. And with her brightly pink mane and plain sweater, Celestia’s pale skin looked a bit flushed and obscured in coloration.

All in all, she didn’t look anything like her old mentor.

Celestia put her hand on her hip and pursed her lips into an awkward frown, glancing about at faces that looked very familiar, and yet were so different.

“Well, how do I look? Effective?” She muttered in a way that caused Sunset Shimmer to realize she was asking more for judgment than opinions.

Sunset Shimmer sucked in a deep breath, swallowing down a lot of anxiety and caution. She had 1000 things brewing in her head. After a day or so to think things through and listen to all the witnesses, she was able to piece together at least one of the two kidnappers was the same individual who crashed into her bathroom while she was in the shower and freaked her out with his robot eyes. Why he was back and why he and some other individual who sounded like X with the wrong color took Twilight were still beyond her. She put those and the 999 other matters aside and put a hand on her mentor’s shoulder.

“You look, absolutely different,” Sunset sighed with a smirk and caused Celestia’s lips to perk slightly, “Well if you’re going to look the part of someone new, only thing you’ll need is a new name.”

Applejack nodded with crossed arms, one of her hands still in a splint from punching Kaiser X’s fist with her own, “I hear that. Can’ exactly dodge odd questions from the Principal if ye’ two have the same name.”

“Best to make it something simple as well Darling, don’t want us slipping up and still saying ‘Celestia’,” Rarity noted.

“Especially if my identity is best hidden in this time,” Princess Celestia sighed with a nod, still hating how diminished and weak she felt when she’d come to help. If anything though, it would fuel determination to find another way to do so and be an asset. 1,000 years of experience could give her options, “... I haven’t checked and memory slips my mind, do humans have cutiemarks on their-”

Celestia pinched up a piece of Rarity’s skirt and started to lift it to check her hip, only to have the now red-faced young woman jump away with a yip. Sunset Shimmer felt a bead of sweat roll down her face and she quickly pulled her now shorter mentor closer to her, “Trust me, I checked on my first shower. Nada.”

Celestia shrugged, “Oh, my apologies then. I was supposing I could try to create an alternative solar related name if my mark persisted to be consistent. Sorry Lady Rarity.”

Rarity jittered and flushed, waving her hand offhandedly but keeping a slight distance, “No-None taken darling! We’re peachy!”

Celestia’s eyes perked and she tapped at her chin. Pulling over a lock of hair from her bangs, she looked at the color of the hair itself as well as the coloration it cast on her skin when light passed through it. She could suppose the slight pinkish color it was giving her hand’s skin was very evident on her face on account of her bangs.

“... Peachy Keen.”

Sunset Shimmer and company raised an eyebrow. Princess Celestia nodded affirmatively and put her hand to her chest.

“I am, Peachy Keen.”

Applejack tilted her head, “Any particular reason fer’ the name Your Majest-er, Sugarcube?”

“Because that’s what those who harmed my students,” 'Peachy Keen' narrowed her eyes and punched a sweater-covered fist into a sweater-covered palm, “-won’t be.”

Her eyes burned with determination, which looked less intimidating and more adorable in her shortened stature and big glasses that made her eyes look huge.

“Ehehe, right,” Applejack muttered.

Sunset Shimmer slowly nodded as she thought it through. Certainly wasn’t a very outstanding name, but then again that was a good thing as it would make her less noticeable. Plus it did fit her coloration and she did remember her mentor knew quite a thing or two about gardening given Canterlot Castle’s flora. Could make for a suitable part.

“Well, I’d say the shoe fits!” Sunset Shimmer noted as Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash entered the room. Her eyes met her ex’s for a moment before they both quickly broke the contact, something ‘Peachy Keen’ picked up on and perked her brow at.

==========================

Sunset Shimmer paced in place at the front of the school as ‘Peachy Keen’ followed suit to further get the hang of bipedalism.

“We should count our blessings the Principal got held up with something and Vice Principal Luna is quick with paperwork,” Sunset muttered as she turned around in a loop and consciously stepped over to give ‘Peachy’ space to avoid running into her, “Her memory might be a tad fuzzier than her sister’s as to what Principal Celestia looked like as a youth and we wouldn’t want to chance Rarity’s disguise too much.”

Peachy Keen nodded, “Plus with some other new blood coming in, it might assist me in blending in more for cover… Sunset, to afford a moment before talking about matters at hand, how are you with that young man?”

Sunset Shimmer froze up and tried to quickly make it look like she hadn’t, “... Flash Sentry?”

Peachy nodded, “Ah, I thought his coloration and mane-er, hairstyle looked familiar. His counterpart in Equestria was mentored by Twilight’s older brother and he’s on Cadance’s personal entourage.”

“W-Well here he’s um, no one really important. Dad’s a retired officer and all, hangs around with the Rainbooms and got them into music, he hates pears, good with kids,”

Peachy Keen was going to stop her, but she stayed silent and perked up at seeing her student start to flush slightly and mutter autonomously. It was too amusing to cease.

“Helped me walk, horror movies spook him easily so the time at the theater backfired when he tried to scare me into him, he always beeps his car horn twice when setting off, his alarm clock is set to Iron Stallio-” Sunset took a pause when she realized she was muttering about not so public details.

Peachy Keen was smirking at her. Sunset Shimmer grunted, “We broke it off, wasn’t anything serious, and he likes Twilight.”

“Funny, I don’t recall Twilight talking about him in nearly so much detail. Flustered sure, but by the sound of it this Sentry is just as much of a kindly soul as his Equestrian counterpart and his father,” she noted.

“His father, you mean Captain Sentry? That Captain Sentry?” Sunset grunted as her memory faded back to times past. She didn’t see much of the guard, more just by proxy due to being in and near the castle. But the Captain Stalwart Sentry she knew was always mature, stoic, and on-task. The one or two times she met the human counterpart, even retired, he was pretty straight laced and to the point.

That and memories of Flash did not compute.

“Oh yes, you should have seen him as a recruit or when he first started courting his future wife, he even asked me for advice,” Peachy chuckled.

Sunset Shimmer stammered briefly, trying to get her words articulated, especially when she realized what was being insinuated. But when she did, her jaw clenched up and she shrank back slightly.

“I... appreciate the thoughts Princ-Peachy but, it’s…” she rubbed at the palm of her right hand from phantom sensations from years back, “... pretty thoroughly over.

Peachy frowned and tilted her head, reaching out and putting a hand to her student’s shoulder after feeling the pain on her face, “Apologies if I struck a nerve. I was trying to distract from the situation, if only for a moment… If I may ask though, who broke the ordeal off?”

Sunset was silent and chewed at her lip, clearly wanting to say something but restraining herself. Peachy shrugged and calmly, reassuringly spoke.

“Sunset, I can tell something about this is painful. No matter what’s going on, I have 1,000 years of experience observing these things to know a thing or two.”

Sunset Shimmer shrank slightly, now a bit shorter than her now petite mentor.

She shrugged, “Let’s just say, I crossed something and I’m glad he dumped me….”

Peachy sighed and whispered, already speculating what might have happened, “Have you two spoken about it?”

Sunset shook her head, “We haven’t spoken much at all really. Half the time I wonder if the reason he lurks about the Rainbooms and asks about me when I’m not there is he worries I’ll revert and do a repeat incident.”

“So, he avoids you?”

Sunset nodded with a frown.

“And yet he asks after you?”

Her student paused for a moment before slightly nodding again. Peachy patted Sunset’s back in a parental manner.

“No matter what happens or who’s pining for who, I think you two have some unfinished business. Doesn’t matter if you never see each other again after or get separated by time or mirrors,” Peachy sighed in pain from experience, “It’ll only keep festering until someone does something about it. You’re a smart mare Sunset and if he’s anything like what his family is in Equestria, I’m sure he’s reasonable enough… How could it get worse?”

Sunset shrugged, not wanting to tempt fate. But, her mentor had a point, much as parts of her wanted it to not be true. Guess she couldn’t be too surprised these days even if she took an extended leave of being her student. She remembered even as a filly how quickly the oldest equine in existence could pick apart a situation even as an observer. And in the end, Celestia was just doing to her what she was trying to do for Twilight. Help her student.

Sunset Shimmer took in a deep breath, holding back the flinches of memory, and nodded.

“Alright, I’ll say something, when opportune...” Sunset muttered quietly before looking around. There was something else burning she felt gnawing within her for days. Something that, especially with Celestia here, was demanding to be let out. Demanding her mentor be made aware of something she withheld telling her about in Equestria. True, perhaps she could afford to throw Celestia off by playing off whatever it was she had gone unspoken about being relating to Flash.

But the image of the charred, blackened gyaos skeleton returned to her gaze. Only now, it had pink eyes and the voice of a sad, broken young woman who’d come so far. And with the two kaiju who’d been responsible for exterminating Irys’ species present…

She bit her tongue, torn between saying something and staying quiet.

She was cut off by her phone dinging in a very unusual way she’d caught on to remember. Her ringtone was a simple chirp, nothing fancy. This was a staticy hiss, like someone put a microphone too close to the receiver. It cut off abruptly. Sunset quickly scrambled to pull it out.

“What was that?” Peachy chimed as she looked at the odd device and tried to understand it.

“Cellphone, not important. What is important is I know that alert,” Sunset quipped as she drew it out and flipped it open to show a single new message.

Just like before, the sender information was a random piece of jumbled numbers and letters, untraceable. But inside was a clearly legible message with a picture attachment. Sunset Shimmer tilted the screen over to show it to Peachy Keen.

-”As promised, she is still unharmed and will be returned as such. Don’t escalate.”-

“Who sent this?” Peachy muttered, clearly able to understand what exactly this message was from the context.

“One of the abductor’s messages, Gigan probably. It’s sent me these everyday since Twilight was taken,” Sunset Shimmer muttered grimly.

Unspokenly, she knew what Gigan meant by ‘Don’t escalate’. They had met before, Gigan knew that and that he and anyone he was working with wanted as much anonymity as possible and knew she could expose some details about him and others. And it kept Twilight safe to be quiet about it, something else that helped stuff away the gnawing in her chest to fess up.

That and the partial fear born from the fact Gigan never saw her with the Rainbooms and yet somehow knew she was associated with them and Twilight. She highly doubted he had noticed any picture of them together at her residence with how short of a time they were there. And if the first monster knew to go after Rainbow Dash to draw Twilight out, it meant they’d studied Twilight at least enough to know who was tied to her… Or he’d been watching.

-He is a cyborg and must have hacked something to get a hold of my phone number.-

Sunset Shimmer warily eyed the school security cameras as well as her own phone’s camera.

-Who’s to say what he’s watching and from where?….-

Sunset Shimmer swallowed a hard lump in her throat as Peachy took the phone from her slowly. The former alicorn was shaking, broiling with rage. This monster saw fit to threaten and then abduct her student, and then had the gall to speak of how they held her hostage?!

“What if she’s hurt,” Peachy whispered and caused Sunset Shimmer to perk up.

“What if she’s scared… Alone?… Trapped?… Threatened?… Drained?! Tortu-,” her snarl was cut off by Sunset Shimmer quickly clicking on the photograph attachment.

The screen shifted and instantly the image of Twilight Sparkle was plastered across it. She certainly didn’t look trapped, alone, scared, or threatened. Princess Twilight Sparkle in the body and form of a young woman was sitting calmly by a wall of some sort with a peaceful smile on her face and book in hand with the words, “Stunned Disarming” written on it. Behind her were a set of benches and tables, clearly signs of habitation given the building seemed well managed and clean. And she notably wasn’t wearing the normal outfit Sunset remembered seeing her in, clad instead in a large hoodie and pants.

The image had a tiny triangle on the center, which Sunset Shimmer realized was a play button and pressed a button to turn it on.

The image remained as it was for the large part, but shifted slightly to indicate whoever it was holding the camera, or camera-like eye as Sunset suspected, was trying to stand still as they captured the video. There were voices, indicating others having conversation a ways away but they were unintelligible and out of frame. Twilight Sparkle chewed her lip before sighing and in a mildly distorted voice simply spoke.

“It’s okay girls, I’m going to be okay.”

She tilted the book up a bit and seemed to resume reading as the recording ended, starting to loop. Peachy Keen stared at it for a long, long while in silence. Her mortified expression only mildly relaxed into a frown.

“At the very least, she is unharmed,” she muttered.

Sunset gulped and pointed to the still image of Twilight’s attire, “And she must be taken care of. That’s not what she was wearing when she came to the High School, and the fact that Rarity of all people never brought it up means she must have not been wearing something else when she arrived this time.”

“So this ‘Gigan’ or others it associates with provided new clothes,” Peachy noted as she tried to think of the good implications at the very least without getting paranoid, an uphill battle, “It could mean she’s being taken cared for.”

Despite the bemusement at seeing her mentor basically repeat what she just said, Sunset sighed and gave a hopeful nod as she took her phone back, placing a hand on Celestia’s shoulder, “We can hope. This Gigan doesn’t seem... outright evil like that King Ghidorah you told me about. He did arrive to save his friend, and not too many villains act like that.”

“Your point isn’t faulty Sunset, friendship does have a way of lightening others,” Peachy muttered, “Still doesn’t change what it did.”

Sunset wasn’t going to argue. But thoughts plagued the back of her mind. Those voices in the background, could one of them have been Irys? She felt herself absentmindedly touching the small, jeweled choker around her neck the albino woman had given her. Gigan and her were friends and even on a team of sorts together, the details of which still eluded her. But if Gigan was with others while keeping Twilight captive, that at least meant there was a good chance the goofy Megalon fellow or Irys was with them as well. If anything, it gave Sunset a bit of comfort. She could never imagine her friend or that oddball harming Twilight, a sentiment the video seemed to corroborate.

Except, she was the only one privy to this theory. That gnawing came again, fighting with the logic of before. Part of her wanted to fess up and tell Celestia everything from before, part of her wanted to keep it all secret until she absolutely had to speak, and part of her wanted to try and seek out Gigan or his associates and try to figure things out despite warnings to stay away. Sunset Shimmer flinched and grimaced, her mind fighting with itself.

The stormy turmoil was abated by the sound of front doors swinging open and glimpsing Peachy Keen turning to face the entrance out of the corner of her eye. When Sunset shifted to look over, her eyes widened in both recognition and bewilderment.

“O-Oh, are you the girls that are supposed to be shown around as well?” Peachy Keen muttered after clearing her throat and intentionally throwing off her speech pattern as best she could manage.

Three young women, all a bit taller than Sunset Shimmer or the reduced Princess Celestia stepped forward from the shade. Instantly Sunset Shimmer recognized two of the three. From the puffy, curly orange ponytail and teal and purple twintails to the red colored gemstones around their necks that seemed to glimmer in the light, Adagio Dazzle and Aria Blaze stepped into the light. For a brief moment they also looked a bit surprised to see Sunset Shimmer, but quickly relapsed back into their normal postures with a calm grin and smirk respectively.

The third woman however was a bit of an outlier. She was quite tall, a good few inches more than Adagio which made her nearly half a head more than Sunset Shimmer. She sported a set of long, dark pants with wide cuffs at the ends that nearly covered her shoes entirely, and what looked like a torn tank-top that exposed her midriff. The rest of her look consisted of fingerless gloves, wrist cuffs, and necklace partially hidden behind her top. Her figure was womanly and curved for sure, though not quite to the same extent as Adagio. The newcomer’s hair was very pale and slightly wavy, with most of her bangs brushed aside in a way that obscured part of her face with the rest of its length tied back in a long, curled ponytail that vaguely recalled the absent member of the trio Sunset Shimmer remembered for her Pinkie Pie-like attitude. In terms of coloration her hair was a very pale white with a pink or magenta tinge present with a deep rosey-purple stripe, and her skin was an extremely light, bordering on ghostly pink. Her dark red eyes locked onto Sunset Shimmer in a very unreadable manner. She kept her expression neutral, looking about to study the building and Peachy Keen.

“We are,” the orange leader noted as she stepped forward.

“A-And, you are?” Peachy muttered, looking over the three warily as the hairs on the back of her neck began to free stand without her knowing why.

“Adagio,” Adagio chirped as she pointed her thumb to herself before motioning to her left towards her cousin, “my cousin Aria,” and then she motioned to her right in the same way, “my other cousin Hymn.”


Author's Note

Proofed by Lance Omikron and Faith-Wolff
Illustrated (more to come, just be patient please! :twilightsmile: ) by Faith-Wolff

Chapter 46: Winds of Shadows

“YOU!-”

Adagio roared as she instantly saw red while looking at the tied-up Twilight Sparkle. She remembered it all in flashes of pain and rage. Finding her sobbing baby sister backstage with a hideous new scar, a once proud siren so helpless and broken, trying fruitlessly for days to get Sonata to so much as say anything or stop crying even after she ran out of tears. She cooked a dozen dinners, put on those dumb campy films Sonata loved, offered to fly her out to a marine park or take her to the ocean, let herself be used as a pillow for hours on end to the point her shirt got covered in tears and mucus, barely slept, and even swallowed her pride to practically beg a returned X to stay around so he could guard her even before he made it clear he was after another quarry.

When Sonata finally spoke in gasped whispers or wrote things down, Adagio Dazzle’s wrath towards Twilight Sparkle was palpable. She tore through any record of her she could find, discovering the Fall Formal’s events from a school newspaper and a few students who’d break the general silence about what transpired. She got pictures, names of associates, and last known location. Thankfully X was keen to assist due to thinking whoever attacked Sonata was also what he was hunting, but it was obvious he was also motivated out of a desire to protect Aria and by proxy, the pod. Adagio Dazzle was never more thankful nor gleeful when he agreed to her little plan on how to draw the apparently hiding Twilight Sparkle out, practically pointing him to her friends and saying “Sicc ‘em”.

Between that and X agreeing to allow her to sing to him and emulate some of his power like Aria had for safety, her approval of Aria’s choice in suitor increased greatly, even if she didn’t show it much. She even let him sleep on the couch!

And now he and his compatriot had delivered that wretched witch to her! Oh she was going to rip her apart, demand the necklace back, and then rip her to shreds! Semantics be damned, she was ticked off and about to take it out on someone.

“-BITCH!”

Twilight Sparkle’s eyes widened and her face paled when Adagio got airborne to tackle her. It was only by a last minute motion of Gigan whirling his cables back into their holsters and yanking the girl off her feet did she not get tackled. Adagio evidently crashed into someone else based off the yelp and sound of a thump outside as Twilight was reeled into Gigan.

“Megalon, grab her,” Gigan grumbled as he held Twilight up against him with an arm extended in front of her more for her protection than to keep her from running, “She needs to hear everything.”

“On it!”

Over the chorus of swearing, archaic and modern, Megalon paced inside from outdoors. Having caught up to Gigan and X while they were transporting Twilight alongside Irys, he came inside holding a kicking, snarling, and thrashing Adagio Dazzle in a full nelson. And judging from the audible, metallic ‘klunk’ sounds coming from them, the siren was ramming her heel into his shins to try and force him to let go. An action Megalon only started to notice when Adagio started to turn very slightly darker, her eyes got a bit of red in them, and her necklace roared to life with visible light. Irys quickly closed the door behind them and grabbed Adagio’s feet, holding her out with Megalon to keep her from hitting anyone in her rabid quest to get to Twilight.

Aria Blaze was just as livid at the sight of their hated target. She’d have joined Adagio immediately if she hadn’t been helping prop up the injured X and had her hands full. But at the drop of a hat that almost changed. She nearly snarled and started to rise, only for a hand to grip her wrist and force her to look down. X shook his head rapidly, red eyes looking into half red-half violet.

“It’s not her, Aria,” the purple siren paused when she heard her significant say that, “it’s-”

“I’m not her!” Twilight Sparkle cried as she rapidly waved her hands before her.

Adagio finally stopped her thrashing, having been trying to pick between a kick to the crotch or a knee to the face when she heard that, if only out of sheer befuddlement. Thankfully, Gigan backed up the statement.

“We got the wrong damn Twilight.”

“... WHAT?!” Adagio snapped, breathing heavily as she stopped moving while still held aloft by Irys and Megalon.

Twilight slowly nodded, “I-I um, was told of what happened. At least, parts of it. I just got here though, I didn’t hurt anyone!”

Adagio Dazzle was still seeing red in her vision to match parts of her eyes, “Liar! You took Sonata’s heart!”

Aria Blaze nearly broke out of X’s grip, only staying so less out of his sapped strength and more knowing if she launched herself at Twilight she’d probably hurt him in the process, “Sonata knows who she saw. It was Twilight Sparkle that- that… ripped her heart off.”

Her hand closed over her own necklace unconsciously as she glared at the other purple haired woman in the room.

Twilight was honestly just flummoxed, “H-Her what?”

Gigan grumbled and deadpanned, praying for this drama to die already, “The necklace. You didn’t have it on you and never did.”

Adagio Dazzle’s eyes narrowed suspiciously at the cyborg, “And how would you know, metal-head?”

“Hey!” Megalon piped but was ignored.

Gigan tapped at his glasses, “Because not only did she not have it with her, but because neither I nor any of my team could sense even residual siren magic on her, meaning she was never even near any of it. Trust me, I can’t track it well but I can tell your crazy signatures up close. X reeks of the stuff almost as much as you do. It’s all over him like a claim!”

The purple siren and black kaijin both redded slightly and gave aside glances, which was also ignored.

“M-Meaning she stashed it away!” Adagio snapped but thankfully didn’t struggle to try and break free to see how far she could ram her foot up the newcomer’s a-

“Meaning she never had it to begin with,” Gigan barked before shrugging, “According to her and any traces I could pick up of where she’d been, she’d literally just got here.”

Adagio Dazzle and Aria Blaze’s faces contorted slightly in confusion before they looked to Twilight, who cringed as she glanced to them both and cleared her throat.

“I um- ahem.. What Gigan says is right. I’ve never been back in this world since I left last Fall, I promise! I only could return so soon because of an invention and I only did so when I got news that a friend of mine here had been attacked. I was only out and roaming about for maybe an hour or so until he,” she nodded towards X, “abducted me with Gigan.”

X took in a deep breath and sat up, something he did with no small amount of cringing from restrained pain. The only reason he didn’t collapse back from exhaustion was due to Aria coming up behind him to further prop him up, putting an arm around his waist while still sporting an expression of, ‘Explain. NOW!’

He thankfully did so, “I picked up her trail near the school and got into a confrontation. Another kaiju had come with her and I had to hold one of her friends hostage to get her to come with me, though I’d have failed if Gigan hadn’t arrived.”

He swallowed back the soreness in his body and shook his head, “She could have tried to run at any point, but when I so much as threatened to harm a friend of hers, she offered herself up willingly… Call it experience, but someone so driven for power as to cut ties to others wouldn’t do that. Takes someone who cares to offer themselves up-”

Adagio was about to retort when he finished, “-both you two did just that. Remember?”

The two remaining powered sirens went quiet as recollections from the conflict with the shadowy creature, unknowingly called Enjin, flooded back. Aria of when she willingly took her necklace off and put it on X’s neck to try and ensure his survival, and Adagio along with Sonata when they offered all the birthright they had left to the same daikaijin to save their cousin. If it had been a year or so ago, when the sirens were at each other’s throats and falling to pieces, none of that would have happened. But it did.

And perhaps empathy spoke better than logic could for Twilight's innocence.

Adagio panted lightly to regain her breath before stabilizing and closing her eyes to let her mind stew on this. She eventually took in a deep breath and exhaled out her nose like she was venting off the maddening hatred. Her normal colors returned by the time she opened her eyes and looked to Irys and Megalon.

“You dolts can put me down now. I won’t go tiger shark on her, alright?”

Knowing it was the best they’d get, they complied. Didn’t stop Adagio from glaring daggers through Twilight to such a degree Gigan didn’t dare put his arm blocking the former alicorn down. Said former alicorn swallowed a lump in her throat and tried to keep her voice as calm and stable as possible.

“I-I... I don’t know what’s going on, but I know something horrible happened and,” she whispered to the enraged siren, “I know somepony who looks just like me did it. This might be a big mix up, but I don’t want to make it worse…”

Aria and Adagio exchanged an aside look as they both still simmered, but not at each other. Being mutually ticked off at something helped unite a family. A silent agreement was cast after Adagio glanced to the Dark Hunters with Aria following suit, before the eldest siren turned and walked down the hall and into a bedroom.

Muffled voices were heard, with an audible gasp that was cut off into a spurt of coughing. After a short time, Adagio called out from the shade.

“Megalon, get back here.”

The youngest cyborg tilted his head, “Um… why?”

“Just do it!”

Megalon glanced at his compatriots for a moment, getting a nod towards the back of the house by his brother before he followed suit and walked back. As soon as he disappeared behind the door, there was a muffled gasp and hushed talking between the oldest siren and youngest cyborg of centuries in age each. Irys listened in closer, turning head to point her more sensitive ears in the direction to pick up parts of the conversation.

“Don’t worry, I’ll protect you!”

“I’m right here sis.”

“... Th-thanks…”

Megalon called out as he poked his head out from the bedroom, “Gigan, keep a hold on her!”

The coils and cables tightened around Twilight’s arms and waist slightly, knowing something had to be up to make his brother frown so heavily. Gigan almost swore he saw Megalon glaring, “Roger.”

Megalon stepped out of the room, one arm before him to prepare for conflict as the other very gently held a quivering blue one as Adagio held the owner’s other hand and rubbed her back. The sight was extremely pathetic in the worst ways possible. Sonata Dusk’s color was diluted, clad in only a set of pajamas that were slickened and stunk of cold sweats, with her face covered in liquid from her eyes and nose. Even after Adagio pulled up a tissue to dab her baby sister’s face, the pain from the ugly scar and lost magic refreshed the sobbing near instantly.

The moment Sonata saw a shocked Twilight Sparkle looking back at her, she recoiled in sheer terror and tried to scream; only for her throat to emit a gasping, choking voice that was more a whimpering squeak than a shriek. She’d have fallen over entirely as she tried to backpedal, had Megalon not quickly held her tight up to him to physically shield her from the defenseless young woman. Adagio swore and held onto her sister, who tried her best to burrow into her friend’s chest and neck and hide under her sibling. A look of discomfort flashed across Irys’ face as Aria’s grip on X tightened on impulse. X and Gigan kept the nerve to be stoic, the former holding his wrath in.

Twilight Sparkle, seeing someone react to her like they had just seen sheer terror incarnate, felt like the lance of cold was rammed through her chest. Her jaw dropped and she pressed against the bonds, wanting to run and try and comfort the poor girl. As if sensing what she desired to do, the cables tightened. Even behind his glasses, Twilight could tell Gigan was glancing at her in a way that spoke ‘don’t even think about it’.

“Nata,” Adagio whispered, stroking her sibling’s back, “It’s safe, no one can hurt you…”

Megalon shifted to put himself a bit more between Sonata and Twilight for assurance, an action Adagio nodded slightly at. At least one gear-head was agreeable to her!

She cupped her sister’s cheeks and forced Sonata to gaze upon her, “I need you to look at her. Look at her and tell us… Is. This. Her?”

Sonata’s eyes winced and strained from the tears, but she sniffled and nodded slightly. Sinking back further into Megalon, her eyes finally met Twilight’s. If Twilight Sparkle felt horrible before, she felt absolutely atrocious now. The pain and fear in the blue woman’s eyes and manner was plainly visible, from her shuddering back to how she gripped Megalon’s arm a bit tighter and leaned towards her sister. Twilight Sparkle’s agape mouth closed, expressing the best sorrowful, empathetic look she could muster. It was the only thing she could offer to the poor soul she knew was hurting.

Sonata Dusk swallowed and slowly closed her eyes. After a long moment of tensed time with all eyes upon her, she shook her head. This young woman wasn't her attacker.

Aria and Adagio’s expressions flattened before they sighed.

“C-Can’t I be let go?” Twilight muttered sadly, still not taking her eyes off of Sonata.

Monster X’s eyes just widened as he started to stare off into the ceiling, the implications as to what this all meant fully striking home now that he had confirmation for sure that this wasn’t Sonata’s attacker, nor the suspected target his master dispatched him to seek. He was worried before, but now it was all striking home. Gigan took in a deep breath before letting out a long, exasperated groan. A metallic palm hit his metal-skeletoned face with an audible clang.

“No can do, we have to go. Now,” Gigan grumbled.

Adagio Dazzle’s brow perked, “I was considering that earlier actually, why now?”

Gigan tilted and turned his head towards his best friend in a way that made it abundantly clear he was leering at him behind his glasses, before craning his head back around towards Adagio.

“Because we just snatched someone under the protection of a Mothra for nothing, and it’s about to go full Daiei if we stay close enough for her to sense us…”

===============
Two Days Later
===============

“So, you say your mother and aunt were actually the original Mako princesses?”

Sonata Dusk swallowed her drink and nodded. Had it been Aria or Adagio asked that question, they’d probably given Twilight Sparkle silence or an angered look to hide the pain. Sonata was the baby of the three, so while she did have a few fond memories of her aunt Hymnia’s voice or warmth, she was very young when the three were orphaned. Rather than learn from her aunt or mother directly, as Adagio and to an extent Aria had, she mostly learned her nature and abilities from her older sister and cousin. Parts of her wished Hymnia stayed with them more, both so she could remember her and know her more directly, but she’d been spared some of the pain of loss by her aunt’s life coming to an end just as Sonata’s life was getting old enough to remember things in detail. She could only guess at what her mother sounded like from very vague feelings and guesses as to what an older Adagio might sound like, Princess Melpomene leaving the world to bring Sonata into it. Old wounds her mother fought off for her sake had finally caught up with her.

Pretty much everything she knew about her family’s history came from Adagio, who’d been told it by aunt Hymnia and their mother. For a moment Sonata pondered why Twilight didn’t just go to Adagio and ask her about this, but then she remembered the circumstances and pushed that aside. Tentative allies or not, Adagio trusted Gigan ten times more than she did Twilight; and Sonata was pretty sure the oldest siren and cyborg didn't like each other much… Probably.

Placing down her orange juice, Sonata sat on the other end of the couch from the eagerly listening former alicorn. Twilight’s eyes widened with excitement and wonder of knowledge.

“Oh, oh this is amazing! I always wondered about where you three sirens came from given there was never any record of anything like your trio before or after you, Wow!” Twilight gasped as she beheld Sonata in an awe.

True, she was hardly the first centuries-old being she’d ever talked to, her own mentor was over one thousand as well. But aside from the time-locked crystal ponies, the diarchs, and extreme individuals like Sombra, Discord, or Chrysalis, there was a scant few historical witnesses of any century still alive. And other than from some crystal ponies and possibly a few old dragons out there, she was sitting on the same couch as potentially one of the oldest mortals in existence! Plus, despite being outcasts, the sirens had been from what had been a, until very recently, highly secretive mermare culture no less!

“Wow- so... Wait, if there’s still a queendom there, are you three ever... You know, going to try and use the heir card?” Twilight muttered with a tilted head, “I mean, I’d have been opposed to it before, but it seems a lot has changed since Starswirl’s time.”

Sonata shrugged, about to say something but the stinging in her throat caused her to wince and instead opt to take a drink and write as the cool liquid numbed her innards. Scribbling with a colored pencil, she passed the paper to Twilight.

-’Eh, that was the plan actually. Adagio wanted us to get some more power and breach the Shroud that kept us out, but it caught the wrong tide there. They probably have a new queen and don’t want us back. We already caused a mess with them and the seaponies.’-

Twilight cocked her head back and blinked in mild confusion, mind traveling back to an adventure with friends in the sparkling seas and a feud between the aquatic races.

“The seaponies under King Leo and mermares were at odds until recently, my friends and I helped finally break the ice that had been thawing, so to speak. I always assumed given they had a feud that there had to have been a time without one.”

Sonata nodded in answer and Twilight’s expression grew equal parts fascinated and puzzled, “What happened?”

At that, Sonata cringed and glanced about nervously, even though there was no one to be anxious about overhearing her. Nor was there a reason to think the only other two souls who knew the story, unless Aria told X, would object. It was a cringe from stressful memories more than anything, but seeing the eager look on Twilight’s face dissolved into worry spurred Sonata to quickly pull up another piece of paper.

-’It’s a long story. Kinda bad one. Adagio can say more but who I think mighta been King Leo’s ancestor took pity on us and took us in for a bit while calling out Mako for not helping us. Bit of us not being the best school at the time, Adagio really being upset at being pushed out when mom and Auntie Hymnia died, bad song magic use, and some in Mako thinking King Driger + Mermare Heir = Puppet ruler; it didn’t end well…’-

Twilight frowned and said nothing as she reread it.

-I knew Equestria was a mess back then, but wow… When they say Celestia’s full rule ushered an era of peace that spread, they weren’t kidding!-

Her expression grew more morbid by the second, especially when she saw the glum expression on Sonata’s face that made her want to hug the poor girl. The blue siren looked like a kicked puppy dog whimpering for attention. Twilight grimaced and unconsciously lunged forward to embrace her, but the moment Sonata saw her coming the siren’s eyes widened with shock and fear. The warm inside of the cabin became replaced with the chilly darkness of a backstage outdoor consort hosting, Twilight Sparkle’s empathetic expression and gentle outstretched arms turning into her counterpart’s gleaming glasses and hands clutching her beloved necklace, her heart.

Sonata gasped a mute shriek and backed off after reflexively shoving Twilight’s shoulders and stomach with her hands and arms. Her strength was pathetic and barely nudged Twilight back, but what really stopped the poor alicorn beyond the terrified look on the traumatized woman’s expression was the door suddenly getting kicked open.

One could swear they saw crackling sparks on Megalon’s forehead and behind his goggles when he stood in the entrance way he almost knocked off the hinges. Twilight yelped and froze up, the cyborg quickly looking between her and Sonata. Thankfully for everyone’s nerves, Sonata managed to catch her breath and waved her left arm to indicate she was okay while remembering to stop clutching at a necklace that wasn’t there with her right.

Instantly, with a slight mechanical ‘shink’, Megalon straightened backup and was practically beaming in a way that left Twilight hyperventilating and flabbergasted. Bulkier build, decent height, eerie glow, and high strength meant Megalon could easily match his brother in imposing manner if he put some effort into it. But nope, few seconds later and he was turning aside and cheerfully stepping inside with a smile on his face and tray of snacks in his hands he evidently had set down beside the door before sensitive hearing caused him to react to Sonata’s squeak.

“Howdy!” the Nebulan demolitionist piped with a tilted head, closed eyes, and upturned, chirping grin.

Megalon paced inside, the wrapped foodstuffs who’s smell perked Sonata’s interest. Twilight perked her head up and also sported a small, polite smile. Of the four kaiju, Megalon was the one who took best to her and seemed to readily accept her as part of the group the moment the misunderstanding was cleared up. Still, seeing him go from 0 to 100 and then back to 0 so quick meant it took some time for her nerves to tone back down.

-Like a male kaiju version of Pinkie Pie as the Termarenater…-

Megalon stopped in front of Sonata with a click of his booted heels and undid one wrapping, eagerly holding up a bite sized mini-taco, “Whipped up fresh, big brother downloaded the recipe for me and Ms. Daisy didn’t mind me using the kitchen.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, “Did you remember to use a door like just now?”

=================

A loud shriek came out of the showers, quickly followed by a sprinting Aria Blaze and Monster X piling in to follow the source. They found Gloriosa Daisy and Twilight Sparkle backed up into the stalls with the curtains drawn and towels clutched, eyes wide at the intruder. Megalon had the top half of his torso poking out of a large hole he’d burrowed out from in the packed dirt and mats outside of the stalls, twisting and looking around in alert confusion like he was some kind of giant gopher.

"Howdy, just checking in! Thought I sensed a magic spike."

Aria Blaze groaned and smacked a palm to her face as X just shook his head.

“There was a doooor!” the purple siren groaned.

=================

“I did on the way out!” Megalon quipped, proud of himself.

Doors were a concept he was still grasping. Not his fault most every experience with them thus far included knocking said doors down. He thought he was being courteous by going around it without damage! Fact he didn’t ram down the door to check on Sonata was a miracle in itself.

“Open up Sonny!”

Sonata flushed when he held out one of the samples but after eyeing the food for a moment, she lurched forward and snapped it up.

“Phew! Good thing I got metal fingers in case you bit further!”

Sonata squeaked a bit at his words and narrowed her eyes slightly in a jesting manner. The fact she was brought out of any pains was a refreshing change of pace to Twilight, who took solace from her fright in that. Was helped by-

“Want one Ms. Twilight ma’am?”

The called-for alicorn-turned-human glanced over to see Megalon beaming at her and offering a snack. The smile was infectious, though she took it by hand as opposed to being fed. After a brief sniffing, her plopping it in and instantly her eyes widened. Twilight Sparkle packed it into a cheek to try and avoid tasting it without spitting it out, despite her reflex to cough demanding to act out.

“Ahp… Ag… M-Megalon,” her tone grew into a choking gasp, “What’s in this?”

Megalon passed another to Sonata, who was gobbling it up and holding her cheeks, picking through one slightly to inspect the contents and ensure it was fully cooked. He was completely oblivious to how Twilight was turning green.

“Oh well I made these for Sonny, so I thought of mostly water foods. Bit of mosses, bit of water stalks, some ground up beans,”

Twilight wondered if maybe she was overreacting and tempted another taste by moving the taco out of her cheek and testing it onto her tongue.

-Huh, w-well that doesn’t sound too bad.-

Megalon piped and finished, “and about four whole fish I yanked out of the lake this morning and diced up!”

“HRMPH!” Twilight gagged as she lurched forward. After some struggle not to spit it out over the carpet, she managed to strain and look over to the left to see a confused visage on the cyborg’s and siren’s face. It was, in the interest of not being rude, the hardest swallow in Twilight’s life and she’d be fighting not to spit it back up for an hour. Forcing it down, she gasped and grabbed at the soda she’d had and drowned out the taste to only partial effect, chugging the whole can down in a few moments.

It was only when she coughed and put the can back down did she hear it. A tiny, muted, snicker. Twilight Sparkle looked over at her audience and glimpsed the most adorable thing she’d seen since she got here. Sonata Dusk giving weak, quiet giggles for a few moments before her sore throat caused her to lurch forward and cough, holding at her throat. Megalon quickly held her shoulder to keep her from doubling over. A second hand joined his on her other shoulder with a hand very gently rubbing up and down the shaking siren’s back.

Sonata caught her breath to look up at Megalon’s tiny, reassuring smile before turning her head. She winced only slightly at Twilight Sparkle as the latter patted her back soothingly, and after a sigh, she managed a weak smile the princess returned in kind.

Twilight eyed the fish tacos-taken-very-literally warily, cringing as she picked one up again gingerly.

“So, would it make it better or worse for me to try another?”

Sonata Dusk’s smile grew slightly and she reached over to take the treat, casting her eyes to the cyborg who sniggered. With a flick of her wrist she tossed it to him and Megalon wolfed it down whole. An idle thought crossed into Twilight’s head even as Sonata emitted a tiny chuckle, not risking another giggle or chancing a coughing fit.

“So um, you’re a cyborg,” Twilight muttered as she motioned to Megalon.

He nodded, a very tiny mechanical churning sound audible. He was far less robotic than his brother, but one could still pick up on it if he made no effort to hide it.

“So, do you even still have a stomach?”

Megalon let out a voluminous, hearty laughter as Twilight’s eyes widened when she began to see and smell wisps of smoke coming out of his mouth; “Ahahaaaaa!.... Nope, just an incinerator. Like the taste, though.”

At that point she couldn’t fight the snicker herself as she waved the smoke away from her face. She gazed at Megalon and Sonata, still feeling great empathy and pain for the condition of the latter.

-Even if history remembered her and her group as monsters,-

Sonata looked back at Twilight and managed a smile as she pushed away the bad visions. When she set up however, Twilight could plainly see the ugly, jagged burn scar that marred her neck. Twilight’s lip quivered and her breath ran cold when she noticed it again, especially when Sonata followed her line of sight and pulled up her shirt collar slightly to try and hide it even as Twilight looked away. That just made it sting worse.

-She doesn’t deserve this. Especially if they’re turning over a new leaf by their own choice. She’s changed like Sunset or Starlight.-

One last look at Sonata’s face, quivering lips, and raspy breath even as the siren hummed lightly when Megalon passed her another fish taco, it made her heart sink. Pain. That sealed it.

-And it’s the right thing to do…-

She took in a deep breath and steeled herself. Thoughts collected in the former alicorn’s mind. Thoughts on this conflict, the perpetrators, the effects, and the victims. She nodded before standing herself up.

“Thaaaat does it, I will not sit around eating fish tacos anymore!”

Not the oddest statement of her life but it did get her some perplexed looks.

“As fascinating as it is to learn about Equestrian history,” she cast a nod to Sonata, and do trust me, it is really interesting…! I’m not letting this stand!”

“Um, that’s nice but what are you planning on doing?” Megalon chirped with a tilted head.

Twilight Sparkle turned around, fire and conviction sparkling in her eyes in a way Sonata couldn’t help but feel warm just looking at. She looked a lot like Adagio when she was motivated like this, much as her sister might deny any comparison.

“Taking action! I’ve been doing friendship and magic lessons for years now, I know a problem when I see one. I came here to fix a problem, so that’s what I’m going to do!” she piped.

“You sure, you don’t really have magic anymore and, well,” Megalon noted as he poked her arm, “You’re squishy, not sure if action suits you.”

Twilight rolled her eyes, “I’ve dealt with things without using or having magic before.”

Her eyes cast down from the ceiling to Sonata, not caring how dramatic she was being, “A Twilight Sparkle caused this, and by Faust a Twilight Sparkle is going to help fix this! I’m getting involved!”

Sonata blinked at her in sheer confusion before the realization started to hit her. Her eyes widened and her mouth dropped slightly, lurching out and grasping Twilight’s arm before she could march out the door. She held on for a moment to tug her back before fought fears forced her to let go. The youngest siren quivered, trying to find the right words she could easily say. So, she quickly wrote them.

-’Dagi and Aria are tough and have the others helping them. You didn’t cause any of this, why are you helping me?!’-

Megalon peeked over the two women’s shoulders and read it himself, “Yeah she has a point. Besides I don’t think the others like you very much Miss Twilight. You’re not a part of this and if you got hurt, it only make the situation worse with your friends.”

He shrugged, “Just because someone with the same face and name did something doesn’t make you responsible.”

Twilight shook her head, “You’re not wrong… But you are wrong about me. I am part of this, I couldn’t stand by if I tried-”

Sonata’s brow perked. Twilight beamed at her benevolently in a way she had very rarely seen cast to her.

“-Because that’s not what I do. Any magic help can’t hurt, and I’ve got some ideas how to dodge some conflicts. Besides, who would I be if I didn’t help my friends?”


A ways away, Gloriosa Daisy carefully overturned the small packet and spilled the seeds into her palm, picking through them carefully to find one that, for lack of better terms, felt right. Pocketing the rest, she clasped her hands together with the seed inside and blew into them before rubbing her palms against one another. It was for luck more than anything else. She pushed aside all stray thoughts of her odd camp guests, budget and payment issues, the revelations she’d gotten as of late, and of her own situation; and instead focused on the seed alone. Dropping it in the pot, the herbalist pushed it into the loose soil and backed up a half step.

“Okay… Ooookay,” Gloriosa muttered to herself as she rolled her shoulders and crackled her joints before placing her palms onto the soil.

“Now, slowly at first. Don’t try a crescendo on the first cord.”

It was a good thing she’d been in band during high school and understood what some of her audience was saying. Closing her eyes, Gloriosa took in a deep breath and keyed in on the pot, searching for a single lifeform, the seed, and pushing all else aside. It was harder than it looked, given the wealth of small animals, fungi, or plant spores already in the topsoil. She could influence and use many of those if she so wished, but this was the difference between influencing and controlling. If she demanded it, with some effort, she could swell up vines of growth from near everything around her; a wildfire of flora. This was lighting a single candle and keeping it, like fire, from spreading against its own base desires.

That was why she was having some difficulty.

“Focus, focus,” Adagio Dazzle noted as she stood behind Gloriosa and watched the flicker of light settling upon the camp director’s hands with interest, “Find a task that zones you in and keep doing that. Find the right octave.”

Gloriosa, whom still had her eyes closed, winced and tried to keep the flow of energy she felt coming through her body and into her hands directed. She placed her fingers upon the topsoil and half turned her head backwards to better direct her voice, “I-It’s not song based like yours. It might still help to be quiet, though. I gotta-”

Adagio scoffed, “Focus yes, but regardless of anything you need to get properly tuned or you won’t be attuned. Trust me on this one.”

Gloriosa heard her but didn't listen, instead trying to focus directly on the seed. Unfortunately it was like trying to pick out a single pixel from a background of static. The topsoil began to shift from something moving inside it, the only warning before a menagerie of vines and tendrils burst out from the surface. Gloriosa yelped and jumped back from it as the potted vines as well as the plants in the other nearby pots within the garden all started to rise, writhe, and overgrow.

The tendrils swelled up and rose up from their bases, beginning to lurch forward. Gloriosa heard a word she didn't understand and yet got the sneaking suspicion it was an expletive of some sort as a flash of metal swung past her. In a few quick blurs, Gigan soon stood amongst a patch of dismembered vines and tendrils with a blade shaped like a scythe emerging from where his wrist was. The cyborg slowly turned back and looked at the surprised Adagio and Gloriosa, whom had both backpedaled with their hands on their necklaces in reaction to the plant life. An awkward stare was cast with Gigan slightly tilting his head up and down along with the metallic whirl of his eyes moving in a likewise manner to indicate he was glancing between them, Gloriosa in particular, and the hacked down tendrils. Just a moment ago he had felt something touch against his back. It, what had been a pumpkin vine, was now hacked up into even more pieces than the other vines.

Gigan retracted his scythe and grunted, “.... Don't ever do that again.”

Adagio let out a relieved sigh, both from the little garden of horrors being gone as well as Gigan putting the blade away, “Oh? Got a phobia, bolts-for-brains?”

Gloriosa shot her a stiff look at the same time Gigan had. Adagio noticed them both and audibly shrugged, “What, I'm the one volunteering my time here so I can speak as I please. Don’t give me a look.”

Gloriosa cringed and rubbed at the back of her head, “Sorry, yeesh. Look I appreciate you offering to help me with the magic parts more-”

“Makes you less of a target and better defense,” Adagio corrected at the word ‘help’ with a raised finger, “Since we’re stuck together and you’ve got a magical source, the last thing we need is whoever it is hunting us to see you as an easy target and add you to the list.”

“Makes sense too,” Gigan shrugged, having hung around to further survey and study what he could, “Only reason Sonata logically would have been targeted was because she had magic and no human did. Ms. Daisy is just as much a potential victim as you and Aria are.”

Gloriosa’s face paled from the thoughts of being hunted and she cringed, “You sure they’d do that?”

Gigan nodded his head to the side, “I would... All the more reason you shouldn’t let yourself be easy prey, my team can't be everywhere at once to protect and keep more magic from falling into our target's hands.”

“I-I don’t! But I just don’t think my magic works like yours does,” she shrugged to Adagio, “So why should singing help?”

Adagio rolled her eyes like she’d just been asked why water was wet, a question so utterly redundant it didn't make sense to even question at all, “Because all magic is about focus, doesn’t matter what kind of magic it is. No conscious drive, no magic. Lesson one my aunt taught me.”

Gloriosa raised her shoulders, still not buying it, “Well sorry, but whatever lessons your aunt gave me don’t seem to work for me.”

Adagio raised an eyebrow, “Did you even try a single note?”

“.....”

“Even hum?”

“I um,” Gloriosa muttered with a brief glance to their audience which caused her to quickly look away.

Adagio nonetheless caught onto it and groaned, twirling her hand in a clockwise motion, “Gigan, turn around, you’re scaring the human.”

“I’m trying to figure out this magic so I can try to scan better for it. If something happens, I need to observe,” he grunted in retort with crossed arms.

“A-Are you sure singing even would help? You mentioned off handedly unicorns,” she paused momentarily in the brief recollection of finding out unicorns of the not-a-one-horned-rhino kind actually exist, “can do magic, and I don’t remember you saying they sung.”

“That’s because usually it’s enough to just concentrate, but you lack an organ to channel the magic through, like a unicorn horn or how my necklace used to be attached to my chest. In these bodies, you need a pattern to ‘tune’ it to. So for conscious magic not totally born from just an item, like something generated from you yourself or by something acting in tandem with you, you need something to give your body the means to tune everything out and focus. It’ll come.”

“....”

“What, can’t sing?”

Gloriosa glumped, glancing between the cyborg and siren, not denying it, “Are you sure about this?”

“Well by not doing it you managed to create one of Sonata’s weird foreign comic monsters,” Adagio noted with a raised eyebrow.

Gloriosa looked to what had been several promising vegetables and vines, “I’d say it’s more along the lines of diced salad.”

Adagio massaged her temple, groaning in her tone, “Gigan’s correction, not yours. Don’t confuse the subject. You wanted some magic expertise and I gave it… Here.”

Gloriosa heard her approach and turned to see the siren’s necklace starting to glow with a slight green hue as a simple melody came from her throat. She instantly did not like the feeling, getting negative vibes of anger and frustration trickling into her. The feeling was mutual from Adagio as she enacted the strife melody, sucking up small pieces of the green smog coming from the frustrated director. But as the cooing siren closed in and placed her hand upon Gloriosa’s multicolored necklace, sparks seemed to spurt out and her hand was shocked as if by static.

“Yeatch!” She hissed, retracting her hand and shooting Gloriosa a glare, “Why you!”

Gloriosa rapidly waved her hands back and forth in front of herself to try and hold off the snarling siren, “Wasn’t me! Wasn’t me! It-It did it on its own!”

Adagio stomped closer and raised a hand. A separate, metallic hand wrapped around each of their waists and pulled the two apart, a deadpanned Gigan putting them away from each other. He put Adagio down and held a flushed Gloriosa up, who was too confused and surprised to wriggle free if she could.

“Blurry and almost unreadable as it was, I did see it. Gloriosa didn’t have much magic on her at all and yet there was a localized spike of energy when Adagio tried to touch it,” Gigan noted as he pulled Gloriosa around and got her closer to Adagio.

Visibly, Gloriosa’s geodes started to glow a bit brighter when they were brought nearer to the siren necklace. Adagio, whom could see the green smoke her magic gave off, perked her brow both at this and at how said smoke seem to avoid Gloriosa and give her a wide breadth. It was enough to convince her the red faced woman was telling the truth.

She rolled her eyes and stepped back with arms folded before her, “Fine fine. But this never happened before.”

“Did you ever sing that song around her? Sounded different than other times.”

Adagio pursed her lips and tapped at them, letting her mind travel back, “Now that you mention it, though I haven’t done much singing here, first time I’ve used that particular number in weeks. Other one is stronger.”

Gigan was about to put Gloriosa back down when he noticed a few small tendrils sprouting from the ground near his feet. His eyes whirled wider and he shot the woman an angry glare. Gloriosa’s eyes spread and she squeaked, roughly put back down on the ground on wobbling legs.

Adagio looked between them and her mouth soon flashed a not very friendly, toothy grin, “Oh? Looks like she has another way of focusing. Should I excuse myself and allow you two to study privately?”

The vines grew larger, Gloriosa’s face got redder, and Gigan muttered something that was almost assuredly Nebulan expletives as he angrily started to stomp on the tendrils. Adagio cackled and strutted forward, waving away the green smog and clearing her throat.

“Reason I tried to grab on was to push some of my magic into you,” she said plainly to a confused Gloriosa.

“What good will that do? Would I keep it?”

Adagio deadpanned, “No. Can’t do that. But I can give you a sensation of it so you can match it. Kinda like giving you a jumpstart.”

“But it’ll just shock you back.”

“I have something in mind that’ll work,” Adagio quipped as she began a new melody.

This one was much calmer than the other, soothing almost like a lullaby. Quite the opposite of the other melody, this one involved positive sensations. Even devoid of context, Gloriosa couldn’t fight a smile starting to tease at her lips as she felt happier, less stressed, and not alone or isolated. This time when Adagio, surrounded by trails of red smog, placed her hand upon Gloriosa’s necklace, it was welcomed for the benign magic it was.

She cooed a chorus, one devoid of lyric but still understandable in tone. And this time, Gloriosa followed suit. And follow she did to surprisingly good degrees. Closing her eyes, she focused upon it and felt at her necklace. The background static from before seemed to ebb away as the picture became clearer. Her hand glided to her side, feeling a sensation and soon gracing her fingers cross a piece of topsoil from a half overturned pot.

It was quite beautiful in fact, their singing. By the minutes end, it stopped. Gloriosa looked over to her side and a happy squeal erupted from her mouth. All around them, especially where her hand had been, small plants were blossoming and growing over the shattered pottery and chopped tendrils. The half ruined garden had become a parade of small flowers and tender green leaves.

Adagio grunted to herself and smirked, “Not bad pitch. No siren, but you’re certainly not horrid.”

Knowing it was about as good a compliment she’d get from Adagio, Gloriosa beamed a bit brighter as she admired her craft, “Used to be in a band in school, vocalist actually.”

“Seems your necklace can be touched in some conditions, but in others it has defenses like ours do.”

“Really?” Gloriosa looked to Adagio’s glowing siren heart and raised a hand.

Seeing the orange haired woman rolled her eyes and not budge, Gloriosa reached in and felt a wave push it back as soon as it got too close, like what one would feel when pushing the north ends of two magnets together. She in turn saw Adagio’s hand still on her necklace, flickers of mild jealousy and some fear trickling in before the siren pulled away.

“Means you have to protect yours more.”

They both perked up at the sound of a choked gasp. When the two looked to the side and saw a glowing-red-eyed, sneering Gigan staring back, they both flinched up. His arms shot out but as each started to react, they found themselves pushed aside when a flash of red light sprung forth from Gigan’s glasses. Pushing the women aside, the cyborg angrily fried a flower-covered, large tentacle Gloriosa had created from the ground both of them had missed until it was nothing more by ashes. He even swung his aim down and shot into the ground to ensure he’d burned away the roots. Retracting his arms, Gigan’s neck creaked with grinding gears and he looked at Gloriosa with wisps of red coming from behind his glasses.

He reached over, pulled her shirt out and dropped the necklace behind it before letting go. Gloriosa barely got a yip out before he muttered, "Amethysts are common, makeyourselflessobvious."

As it sat now, one could only see the purple geode poking out from behind the counselor's shirt, making it look like it was the only one there. Gigan snarled lowly, muttering something incoherent whilst storming off, “Dmn mckng tntcles tnaka dmn evrywre thse dys, rther ghdorya tn thsnd tnaka dmn tmes…”

============
Present Time
==============

Sunset managed to truck through the whole tour of the school dutifully despite feeling dumbstruck and an eerie chill settling across her back. Given how close Peachy Keen was settling towards her to the point their shoulders touched and she caught Celestia observing the three behind their backs more than once, she wasn’t the only one noticing that something was amiss.

“That’s the science lab,-”

She immediately recognized Adagio and Aria even before they gave their introduction, but the third member was all wrong.

-Don’t remember her name but wasn’t the third member of this group blue and short? Y-Yeah she couldn’t have been any taller than me!-

Sunset Shimmer cast a brief glance at the towering ‘Hymn’, who easily stood at least half a head taller than herself and was noticeably taller than the already statuesque Adagio. Not to mention whereas she remembered the blue woman being of about average build and young, this dame had a noticeably mature figure in some areas that made her at least as old as, if not slightly older than Adagio.

-No, no it couldn’t just be the one from before with a hair dye! Hairdo’s the same, sure, but no way could I miss a detail like that!-

A creeping feeling returned to the back of her neck, clueing Sunset in that she was being watched closely. A fact partially confirmed when she managed to sneak another peak back and caught Aria Blaze looking directly at her and not where she’d been pointing for the lab. Sunset Shimmer shivered slightly, but kept her composure the best she could by attempting to deflect attention to what was on her left.

“-Co-computer lab is in there.”

It didn’t work and she didn’t need to turn around to confirm it. Peachy Keen might have lacked personal experience, but she had a good sense of vibes and observation after 1000 years. The observations were that these three young women would look to the school amenities as they passed, but only brief as they often kept glancing at Sunset Shimmer herself instead of looking directly ahead. Or at least the orange and purple one were. The pale pink individual was looking over at Celestia herself with a face that was almost entirely neutral, but still carried what Celestia could tell were pinpricks of curiosity or observations of her own. One way or another, between how the newcomers were acting and how Sunset was reacting to them, a cold vibe of suspicion and concern was settling over her. Something was going unsaid and yet was very, very wrong.

She didn’t know what, but she was already almost dead certain these were not ordinary young women. Her eyes worriedly looked to her student, almost sad they couldn’t shake some of that same suspicion also casting itself onto Sunset. Thoughts briefly trailed back to the walk-through Canterlot Museum.

-I know there is something you weren’t telling me, Sunset… Was this part of it? Is it tied to Twilight?-

Part of her demanded an answer, but it was forcefully shoved back by other parts conscientious of their situation as well as wanting to hope the best with her student. It didn’t help Celestia’s conscience that her own memory was beginning to flare up when she looked at the coloration of Adagio and Aria. Something in the back of her mind was recalling something, but what exactly was vague because she couldn’t piece Hymn into it. The pink one was throwing her memory off enough for it not to get a fixture, but not enough to completely dissuade it.

Peachy Keen’s eyed Eventide Hymn for a time and they both took a pause, clearly studying each other with some curiosity before breaking contact. But just before she averted her eyes as not to be obvious and, more as a shy teenager looking about, Peachy noticed something else.

Adagio and Aria both had simple, red gemstones as necklaces around their necks of seemingly identical making. Hymn however, had a different type of necklace entirely. Still one bearing a hint of a gemstone poking out from behind her shirt, but it looked almost like it was wrapped in a vine for the chain and she glimpsed a purple, amethyst-like color coming from it. Almost like a geode of sorts.

Their action didn’t go unnoticed and all parties took a momentary pause with awkward glances cast between Adagio, Aria, and Sunset. Thankfully the mood was unsettled by Sunset noticing both that they were at the end of their tour and at something she knew would make a completely normal talking point to the completely normal new students who were entirely normal girls with nothing out of the ordinary. She jogged ahead, grabbing Peachy Keen by the wrist to tow her along.

“O-Oh! We’re uh- having a big musical showcase this weekend!” she piped with an only marginally forced grin as she motioned to the poster, “the whole school is basically rallying around it!”

The new trio’s eyes all perked and the smiles they cast seemed very satisfied.

“Ah!” Adagio gasped in what almost look like a feigned expression. She glanced back to her compatriots and saw that Aria was casting a wide smirk and Eventide was raising her hand to hide a grin that widened.

It was so wide in fact it made her look downright adorable for a brief moment, like she was very proud of herself about something, at least until Aria elbowed her lightly and she reined it back in.

Adagio rolled her eyes lightly, “A musical showcase? I hope they allow new entries…”

Chuckling a bit to herself, more out of awkwardness than anything, Sunset nodded, “Oh I’m sure Principal Celestia would still let you sign-up if you’re interested.”

Peachy Keen leaned out from behind Sunset, having been privy to the fact her student was trying to hide her with her body and put herself between Peachy and the newcomers. The pink was still throwing her off, but the orange and purple were beginning to look very familiar from something Starswirl once told her.

“If you are capable o- um...” Peachy winched as she tried to rein in her tone and speech pattern to both hide the suspicion as well as her typically regal manner of talking. It took some effort, as she hadn’t been an awkward teenager in over a millennia, “Well, if you can perform, that is.”

Aria Blaze’s eyes got a hint of red in them for a brief second before she rolled them and pretended to inspect her nails, “We have been known to sing from time to time.”

But what happened next threw seemingly everyone for a loop for the briefest moment. Eventide Hymn apparently slipped out of her typically quiet persona and spoke up with a wide smile in her voice that was surprisingly higher pitched than one would expect for someone of her height.

“Pfft, we’ve sung like, all the time!”

Sunset and Peachy were more shocked at how slightly off her voice sounded, having clearly expected it to be a lot deeper.

-Wow um, she sounds a lot chirpier than I thought she would!-

Eventide Hymn chuckled, and when she spoke again it sounded a bit deeper “Not the first band I’ve been in either I’ve-”

Aria and Adagio’s eyes both widened and they soon were both giving strong looks to their third member, who promptly shushed. Peachy thought she saw Adagio make a cutting motion across her throat as Aria grabbed Eventide in a way Sunset couldn’t be sure if it it was tugging the larger girl down by her arm to whisper to her, or if it was Aria putting her in a headlock. Adagio spun around on her heels, blocking Sunset and Peachy’s view of the two behind her stature and gigantic hair. Adagio facepalmed as she groaned loudly, blotting out the sound of whatever Aria and Eventide were discussing.

“You’ll have to excuse them, they’re idiots…”

Peachy Keen narrowed her eyes and gazed upon Adagio Dazzle’s gleaming gemstone necklace, privy to how it seemed to almost shine and pulse with light all on its own, “Your- um, necklace is prett-”

Adagio Dazzle seemed to sneer briefly and flinched before she reacted to a tapping on her back and suddenly beamed, “In fact excuse us all, thanks for the tour!”

And before anyone could stop her, Adagio spun around and promptly power walked away with Aria and Eventide, leaving a very confused Peachy Keen and Sunset Shimmer to look at each other.



Several minutes later and the both of them were seating themselves at the lunch table with the rest of the Rainbooms.

“Soooo, anyone seen Pinkie?” Rainbow Dash muttered worriedly as she glanced around to no avail.

“O-Oh, um,” Fluttershy quipped as she drew her phone out and drew up a photograph of her pink, poofy haired friend grinning while standing beside a section of road near the edge of town amidst a large amount of traffic. The caption read,

-'Got Maud to call me in sick. Sense going bonkers! Don’t worry, extra super duper safe, lots of folks around and could be back there in a jiffy if I see tall, dark, and spooky!'-

Rainbow Dash cringed at both the notice and mention of he who wouldn’t be named, or preferably described given she already had goosebumps, “Are we sure that’s smart thing to do?”

Flash Sentry shrugged his shoulders, “Optimistically, if anyone could weasel herself out of an attempt at getting kidnapped, it’s Pinks.”

Peachy Keen nodded, “And besides, she’d probably blend in with the mundane humans in a crowd. With the other four of you clustered here any magical signature would be far enhanced and kaiju are drawn to energy, any attempt would go for here first.”

The said formerly mundane humans and Flash cringed and looked over at the youthful Celestia uncomfortably, soon shifting to the windows and walls like they were being watched.

“Ehe, um… thanks,” Rarity muttered as she rubbed at the back of her head.

Finally after seeing Sunset sit in silence for a good few minutes, Applejack finally thought to nudge them with her arm that wasn’t in a splint from crashing her enhanced punch into X’s own swing.

“Sooo, how was the tour?”

Sunset Shimmer flinched and jolted back to awareness, “I-I don’t know! I mean, nice and all but these girls there were-”

-The fact you saw them next to giant monsters before?-

She mentally flinched as she waved her hands, “-something… off about them.”

Peachy Keen cringed and nodded astutely, “I have to concur with Sunset Shimmer’s assessment. I got an impression from them not unlike what I feel around you lot sometimes.”

She got a few blank stares from the Rainbooms, more for how she said it rather than what she said. Sunset Shimmer coughed into her hand and cleared her throat, “Um, ‘Peachy’... speech pattern.”

The pink haired former alicorn winced, “R-Right, I guess acting’s not my strong suit. Um… I got a bad vibe. A magic vibe… I think they’re from Equestria.”

That perked everyone’s brow and they leaned in, Rarity tilting her head closer “Are you serious?”

Peachy Keen nodded, “I’m sure of it. They have some sort of magic on them, and logically it’s more likely that would be the cause. You mentioned Twilight and Lea said they sensed someone else with magic nearby right?”

Sunset Shimmer nodded as she jumped onto the tracks laid down for her train of thought, “And if you girls got magic from exposure at the Fall Formal, how else could anyone else have magic?”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes fell upon Peachy Keen, “Waaait wait wait wait! But I thought whenever someone from the ponyland came here, they lost their magic. Like you and Twilight did for the most part… The only reason Sunset turned into that she-demon was…”

Sunset Shimmer didn’t even feel like clarifying her own self put down of ‘raging she-demon’ when her memory flung back to when Celestia took notice of the newcomer’s necklaces. Her eyes widened and she slapped her forehead, “Not unless they brought something with them that had magic itself…”

“The necklaces!” Peachy quipped as she snapped her fingers, “Gemstones no less! It all makes sense now! WhyDidn’tISeeitbeforewiththemirrorand-”

All eyes fell upon her and Peachy went quiet when she noticed her own self-muttering caught everyone’s attention.

Rainbow Dash rolled her hand about in a circle, “So, again in English please?”

Peachy Keen collected herself, took in a deep breath and slowly let out. Some of her old self was still there when she opened her eyes and addressed the group, captivating and demanding them with a gleam in her eye and strength in her posture even at being far smaller than she should be. Was amazing how much the repeated drills to slouch and keep her gaze downward as Rarity hammered into her would do to diminish that authority.

“Over 1000 years ago I was in a very bad state. I had lost my sister, I had been cut off from the Elements of Harmony in a dramatic event, my body was permanently changed with my powers out of control, and honestly I spent most of my time in self-exile to waiting rooms I’d end up destroying by presence alone…” Peachy Keen shrugged out of her nose, rubbing at the bridge of it under her fake glasses, “That’s when the sirens came. Three witches from the sea… To this day nopo- no one is really sure where exactly they came from or what exactly they were, but it was clear they were power-hungry and exploitative. They used song magic to hex ponies into spreading disharmony, over competition and differences. They eventually came to Canterlot.”

Fluttershy leaned in closer, clearly enthralled in the tale being told and mentally illustrated before her with Peachy’s swaying hands that swung wide slowly, “W-What happened? Did you beat them?”

“An’ how did they end up here?” Applejack chimed.

Peachy Keen closed her eyes and shook her head, “I was incapacitated the whole time with my own out of control magic. Had it been a calmer day and I knew what I was up against, I probably could have stopped them but it fell to my mentor, an archmage called Starswirl, to halt them… The details were always a bit vague, on account of a lot of the city being hexed at the time and Starswirl not wanting to talk about it. Something about a banishing spell or music competition, I’m not really sure which one. But, he couldn’t beat them outright so he got creative.”

“The mirror,” Sunset Shimmer muttered as she rubbed at her chin and got a nod from Peachy.

“It was in Canterlot at the time so Starswirl still had it outside of his vault from when he and I used it to journey around. Knowing this place didn’t seem to have magic, he must have sent them through it when he couldn’t overcome them directly!”

“Oh, so he used our home as a dumpin’ ground for something an archymage couldn’t best?” Applejack deadpanned in a monotone, “Whadda joy.”

She shifted back a bit when Peachy Keen shot her a defensive glare on account of her father figure’s honor for a moment before clarifying, “Again, when he and I came here briefly we didn’t seem to have any magic at all; if only a very little. So he probably thought they’d just be either turned into any normal human or be barely distinguishable and not a threat. Most humane way of doing it if he was going to put them somewhere they couldn’t hurt anyone.”

Rainbow Dash groaned, running her fingers through her hair and placing her elbows upon the table, “Oh that is great. That is juuuust great! First we got freaky red eyes, then Twilight gets kidnapped by the teleporting Terminator, Lea starts losing it, and now we have ancient ponyland monsters running about.”

“Silver lining? I think only two of them are sirens. Starswirl and the old paintings always showed the third one was smaller and blue, so there’s something off with that big pink one,” Peachy muttered with a shrug.

“And hey, least they don’t have much if any of their magic left?” Sunset assured with a pointed finger towards the sky in a hopeful gesture, “I mean, they’re joining the school so maybe they just want to be normal people like Starswirl maybe intended?”

Her answer got a very firm retort when slow, seductive melodies from a trio of singing voices started to filter into the cafeteria, hushing it. The glass doors were illuminated with three filtered lights coming through it, two red on either side with a multicolored one in the middle. Eventide Hymn pushed the doors open and she along with Adagio and Aria began to saunter in, their melody starting to pick up. To any whom might see it, there was a mixture of green and red smoke emanating from the students and beginning to collect in Adagio and Aria’s necklaces.

One student hanging back in the corner saw it clear as day and ran out of the room, drawing up her phone. She mashed at the buttons, pulling up her contact list. It was fairly large, but most of the names were greyed out from no one returning the action and linking the contact on both ends of the phones. There was only one non-family contact on the list that had returned her number and kept a correspondence with her.

-’They’re here and up to something! Come quick! Get Zephyrus’!-


Adagio laid it on thick as Aria’s melody helped to balance the discord-inducing vibes her song gave off with Hymnia’s happiness- and love-inducing number. She kept an eye on Eventide as she kept up, making sure to stay between Adagio and her cousin.

-Good. Got some power of your own but keeping between us helps mask how yours is different.-

With Sonata absent, the alpha siren was pouring out as much magic as possible and it was obviously having an effect. Various students were giving competitive leers to others, but were kept enthralled and joyfully eager by Aria’s tunes. Green and red smoke billowed out into them for a minor power boost that immediately went into amping up the song. Honestly, the two melodies together was helping work them up even more than just one or the other.


“You're a star and you should know it, you can rise above the rest~”

She almost smirked at how enthralled her audience was as she slipped past a student. For an impromptu song number, this wasn’t doing bad at all. Aria picked up the tune and slid past where Adagio just had been after Eventide helped by taking her hand and spinning her into that direction.

“It’s not like someone’s getting hurt, if you're just showing off your best!~”

Adagio was just about to pick up the next line when she caught a glimpse from the corner of her left eye. For a moment she felt a spike in confusion when she saw the purple-violet hair and hoodie looking in from the window, mind trailing elsewhere and wondering why she was seeing Twilight Sparkle outside of the lunchroom. And then it hit her full force when she glimpsed something around the girl’s neck giving on a red glow identical to the one coming from her own neck.

She froze up for a moment, dropping her line. There was the briefest moment of pause in her as eyes locked with the other Twilight Sparkle’s, loathing, confusion, and hints of fear looking into gleaming glasses. She was snapped out of it by Eventide slipping in front of her, using her larger height to physically shield the siren. The audience hardly noticed as she took up Adagio’s words, given her appearance and surprisingly enchanting voice.

“Battle! You wanna win it? Let's have a battle, battle of the bands!~”

Granted, the lack of siren-born discord song meant there was nothing to intensify the negative connotations of competitiveness, and due to being a bit confused as to what was up with her cousin, Aria didn’t stop using the harmony song use when the two kicked up the melody. Instead of leers and grudges as planned, the students were forming up into groups and accompanying playful glares with grins. Less open war so to speak and more sports competition in manner. Adagio snapped out of her stupor fully and joined back in, singing alongside a bit louder to keep this from being a sales pitch for a pillow fight. They’d worry with semantics later.

She snuck a hand behind her back and clicked a small button attached to the back of her boot while showing off some of her leg. A tiny beep was inaudible over the song and resulting cornucopia of cheers and discussion that followed by the students.

Only the cyborg across the street hiding behind a rooftop ‘heard’ the transceiver beep.

Gigan had been letting his mind drift with speculation, running through coded notes about everything that had been happening and what he knew. Adagio had been the most chatty siren, on account of Sonata being largely mute and Aria spending most of her time around X, though that wasn’t saying much. He didn’t press the issue much either. Their mission was to group up with X and capture the unknown magic signature here; a feat all the harder given it wasn’t that powerful and thus didn’t stick out much like the last objectives did. Finding the Electro Orbs were like looking for the one lit bulb in a room full of outages. This was like looking for one bulb slightly brighter than most others in a city full of lights. Their mission was not to help the sirens, but they ended up doing so on account of circumstance.There wasn’t anything personal in the sirens not being the priority, much as Adagio ground his gears, he was just doing his job. But it had ended up happening for some valid reasons, granted.

X was part of the team and Aria was basically his significant other at this point, meaning she was to be afforded protection like the rest of them. Her and X’s tie, though abundantly clear as it was, Gigan didn’t feel privy to telling their master about it. He half-assumed they already knew anyways and wanted to respect his friend’s privacy. The theory that whatever they were hunting was also the one that had attacked Sonata was sound. Those with power often sought to gain more power for one reason or another. In a way the Dark Hunters certainly did, or at least their master did.

Their target, at least one of which heavily resembled Twilight Sparkle, was very likely the one who stole a siren’s magical heart. Gigan grumbled to himself again at that word. He hadn't been idle in the last five rotation cycles and had studied it the best he could. Irys’ odd power source still eluded him, but he had at least been able to figure out that this power called ‘mana’ was something emitted by her existence of living, like radiation from a source, and she got more of it if she absorbed fire. Baffling yes, but at least he could write it off as just some feature of her biology. This world and the other three places he’d been to? Still made no sense. True, there was much less magic here than in the other two realms, but it still made his sensors go ballistic if he tried to study it too closely with a scan. He’d had to rely on physical testing, of which Aria and Adagio rarely obliged him. Gloriosa was much more forthcoming as she explored her own powers she’d apparently recently acquired; especially with that purple geode she’d let him handle. But there is only so much she could demonstrate that was applicable to the very different siren magic.

Shame Adagio didn’t behave more like her, and shame Gloriosa kept making those damn root tendrils. He could maybe actually like either of them if one of those facts weren’t true. Damn magical dames…

But by extrapolation from Gloriosa and the few tests he could run, he did confirm one simple truth he'd been briefed on already from X’s experience. One could not remove a siren’s necklace without their permission. Didn’t matter how hard one tried to yank, didn’t matter how much force someone had, and it didn’t matter if they were mechanical or biological or trying to use a tool like a set of grill tongs. One couldn’t get those necklaces off unless they were the siren it belonged to, another siren as Aria could touch and move Adagio’s and vice versa, or the siren herself gave permission to do so.

He thought through the scenarios again. Could the necklace have belonged to ‘Not-Twilight’ and she reclaimed it? Obviously not, given the physical effect its removal had on Sonata. Could Sonata have granted permission for her to do so? Also obviously not the case, given how traumatized she was and the apparent violent nature of the removal in Sonata’s case, as when Aria gently lifted the necklace off Adagio’s neck there were no harsh effects. Gigan had sat with her and recorded her recollection of the events several times and each time she gave it with perfect clarity, so any potential drug or mind alteration magic was out of the picture. Could it have been removed by another siren then?

Gigan hummed and tapped his metallic middle finger to his thumb. It was the only option that couldn’t be untrue from the onset, but that didn’t make it highly improbable. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata insisted they were the only ones of their kind and almost certainly even if they weren’t, chances were extremely remote to begin with and any other sirens that might’ve ever existed likely wouldn't also be banished here. Sonata also never mentioned her attackers having necklaces and one of them was male. Gigan grumbled, not liking finding dead ends.

The beep caught his attention and he shoved any stray thoughts away to the side, instantly snapping up to a standing position and looking out from the rooftop. His head quickly snapped to and fro in the direction of Adagio’s signal, scanning best he could and using just raw visuals in the other cases. They had a crude system at work. Two beeps if the attacker was close, one beep if they were away but visible. And given Adagio was in the lunchroom building based off the tracker in her attire with the knowledge she had given off just a single beep, Gigan knew to look to the outside. And he spotted a single individual looming outside the cafeteria window with a hood on, obviously trying not to be noticed.

He noticed alright and jumped down, not skipping a beat after landing on the sidewalk sprinting across the street to close in on them. Unable to teleport safely, he relegated to tightening the distance before confirming it was the target. That last part wasn’t needed promptly as he picked up a blinding flare of magic coming from the individual, one near identical to the signatures he got off of Aria and Adagio. A siren heart. Gigan picked up his pace, metallic boots mashing into the ground now that he knew for sure what it was.

The lure, the siren’s song number, had been set and the trap had been sprung.

Gigan almost smirked when he saw a face near identical to Twilight Sparkle turned to face the noise coming towards her and she gasped, visibly recoiling in surprise and fear.

-You're mine.-

Gigan fired out his grappling cables, locked onto her midsection and legs so he can quickly pin her down and restrain her both for transport back to Zenith and removal of the necklace by Aria or Adagio. She tried to run, throwing her hands out in front of her as if to shield or block away the oncoming restraints and at that he almost laughed. Oh this was too easy!

It wasn’t so easy when he suddenly felt a blizzard seemingly out of nowhere, blowing the cables away and slamming into Gigan. The chilling gale forces of wind hit him head on with enough force he almost lost his footing. Gigan winced and crouched slightly while not stopping his slowed advance. He had endured the vacuum of space for hours, if not days on end and endured multiple missions to polar biomes of planets and planets whose entire biomes might as well be polar. The only thing that ever felt truly cold to him was Zenith until his master shifted their quarters. And this.

Frost formed across parts of his sleeves and attire, misting his glasses. Through it all he looked at the source and saw it due to the bright red illumination coming from her necklace. She really did look just like Twilight Sparkle, just with a different hairstyle and glasses. And the fact, flickering as it was, Gigan could see the faintest image of an eerie teal horn on her forehead and veil around her eyes. In the howling gales blowing past her, he almost thought he could see the outline of fins or wings.

But it didn’t last long.




Twilight honestly wasn’t sure what had come over her. A moment ago she was spying on the sirens after getting a signal, trying to collect as much data and information she could as they hexed the entire cafeteria.

-Three again?! I-I thought it was only three of them! This is bad! This is really bad! If there’s four and they might be tied to that other magic Spike and I detected a while back…-

Then she felt a familiar cold chill come roaring into her and a similarly familiar, masculine voice cry out to her.

-”LOOK OUT! To your right!”-

-”W-What, Zephyrus?!”-

She felt him fly into her and bond to her, an invasive act she still loathed to happen despite the benefits, especially with how wary, easily angered, and paranoid it seemed to make her. But that quickly went away when she turned to her right and saw a large man barreling towards her. At first she might’ve hoped he was actually running past her for some reason, but when she felt and saw a pair of red eyes glare at her through those glasses she knew exactly who he was looking at and bearing down on.

Then he, it, fired a pair of cables from his arm. Typically she’d be fascinated by such a feat, wondering what manner of technology it was hiding in its sleeves to be capable of that; but then she saw that the cables were actually coming from its wrists and glimpsed hints of metal forming its fingers.

-”It isn’t human! Don’t let it get the necklace!”-

Zephyrus roared as she felt a cold so powerful her whole body went numb. No, no she would never let it have it! She wouldn’t let what happened before keep happening! She’d have to stop it. By understanding the magic, containing it, and controlling it, she’d stop it. Stop them.

Twilight Sparkle threw her arms out and shouted, knowing she was about to do something but not even really being sure of what. She hardly even noticed the howling gales that blew past her and slammed into the monster. She almost emitted a panicked, stressed laugh with a frozen tear when she saw Gigan stumble and slow with icicles forming over him. She hadn’t had the faintest idea what she was doing other than vaguely sensing Zephyrus channeling something through the necklace’s power, but it was working! It was working!

Then Gigan took another step towards her and Twilight’s heart stopped. It took another step. Then another. Then another. The gales intensified and yet she still felt those red eyes looming at her. A new cold, the chill of fear, slithered through her as Gigan advanced through the wind and ice.

-N-No! Stay back! Stay back!-

Red eyes, she felt them burned into her memory. She gasped and buckled, the power starting to falter even as she felt it surge to new heights for brief moments. It. Kept. Coming.

The power shorted out and she stumbled back.



Back in the present, Gigan remained eerily silent as he broke the icicles that had formed over his limbs off by flexing a fist and snapping his arms; moving his legs in jerky, robotic motions to break the frost formed across them too. The other Twilight huffed and panted, trying to backpedal and falling to a knee from the effort as she tried to catch her breath.

-Nice parlor trick.-

Gigan ran through the data. Magic was such a fickle thing but he could put two and two together based off observation alone. Other-Twilight was clearly wearing Sonata’s necklace, even if the gem was housed inside some sort of small device. He idly wondered about inquiring how she contained magic within technology, but brushed it aside to focus. Facts were facts, the necklace was glowing when she did that sudden blizzard and he could detect some other energy signature encircling her that was distinct from the necklace’s radiating energy. He knew it couldn’t have been coming from her directly as it didn’t resemble the type of reading he’d get coming from Irys or Gloriosa when they output any power. Rather it was like something occupying her space was doing it, using her as a conduit to channel magic through the necklace. Given none of the sirens demonstrated freezing powers, nor ever brought such up, he could best conclude the necklace itself wasn’t as much the source of the ‘spell’ as it was the amplifier.

Something else cohabitating the girl’s space was the cause of the energy output, and he had a very good idea of what it was. Exactly what he’d been dispatched here to get.

Eyes visibly glowing behind his glasses, Gigan stomped forward as he reached over, gripped, and tore a hunk of ice that had formed over half his chest off. He cast a glance up to a nearby school camera, having considered frying it to avoid being documented and make this as discreet as possible. Evidently however, judging from the frost formed over it that jammed it away from him, that had already been taken care of. How very convenient.

He closed the distance and before Other-Twilight could scramble away, he lurched out and grabbed a wad of her hair. She whimpered and yelped, snatching at his arm and kicking her legs as the cyborg hoisted her off the ground. Gigan’s eyes locked upon her necklace as a stray idea came forth. The original plan was to restrain her and have Aria or Adagio take the necklace off, but considering this wasn’t a siren herself he wasn’t sure such a restriction on who could or couldn’t remove it would even be required. And if he could save himself the trouble of any other magic outbursts while having a chance to look over the device…

“N-No! Don’t!” Twilight gasped through the pain in her hair when the mechanical hand of the monster reached for her necklace.

She gasped and suddenly fell back when a large mass threw himself full force into Gigan.

-”I’m here! Run!”-

-”Zephyrus?”-

Zephyrus screamed into her head, -”GO GO GO! LEAVE!”-

The native Twilight Sparkle obeyed, limping up to her feet and scampering off as she heard a large crash. She glanced over to see a large young man, presumably someone Zephyrus had jumped into, pulling himself out of some shrubs he’d been thrown into. The thought of that still made her skin crawl and breath chill.

-Greater good, for the greater good. Must understand it to counter it… Be careful of him.-

She tried to run but still felt the wind snatched from her lungs and she almost fell. Thankfully, another pair of hands grabbed her shoulders. For the briefest moment, Twilight felt a slight ease when she saw the grayed brown eyes and leafy green hues. In a life that had been thrown into chaos with ancient spirits, alien monsters, and cyborgs, seeing her only normal acquaintance beyond her dog was a minor relief.

Wallflower Blush pulled Twilight to her feet and backpedalled with her, “Come on!”

Gigan was both confused and annoyed. Confused as to who this sluggard was who tackled him and kept throwing himself into him, annoyed at how he was having to respond. Typically he’d just extend a blade, lop an arm or limb off if not jam it into the skull and let it be over with. Unfortunately he was privy to where he was. The idea was to ambush and snatch up a girl while everyone was distracted by the big singing lures in the cafeteria. Quick, clean, discreet. What was the first of those three but the opposite of the second two? Dismemberment and, contrary to film, stab wounds.

The possessed man knocked Gigan over and pinned him, repeatedly punching him in the face with metallic clangs ringing out. Judging from the bruised knuckles, it was hurting him more than the other way around. The cyborg thought through his options in a millisecond.

Intelligence was key. The enemy didn’t know the Dark Hunters’ ranks nor the fact they and the Sirens were working together. The sirens doing their magic was the most reliable way of drawing them in as Aria and Adagio seemingly had the only thing they wanted. If he spoiled their best chance at being a lure for them, their job and the siren’s survival was put in jeopardy. And given how X was bonded to Aria and Megalon took so well to Sonata, if that second part went sour he would never hear the end of it.

The attacker cackled maniacally, clapping his hands down on Gigan’s throat to try and strangle him. The same energy spiked again, though less so than it had with Other-Twilight; probably on account of lacking a gem. Cold bit in, ice crystals forming across Gigan’s throat. The cyborg sparked, actually wincing from how some crystals dug inside him and started to grow.

The attacker stopped laughing when a pair of metallic hands grabbed him on either side of his head. He looked down just long enough to see a robotic eye looking at him behind busted glasses. It constricted like it was a narrowing camera lense before he was promptly yanked down as Gigan sprang up. Metal plated forehead crashed into organic face multiple times, busting a nose and fracturing skin. Throwing his attacker off, Gigan ignored the sparking in his neck and grabbed him by the arm. With a firm yank backwards, he was pulled into a tight throat lock. The man kicked, thrashed, and grabbed, but was powerless to throw the stronger cyborg off. Not even freezing the sleeves and skin on Gigan’s arms managed to force himself free, the desperate struggle getting weaker and weaker as the hold on the throat became tighter and tighter.

Just before Gigan could snap his neck, the body went limp. He was about to drop it when a surge of emotion came over him. A cold, a frigid cold started to pierce through his body. There was anger, distrust, contempt, and rage brewing. The worst thoughts imaginable became a whirlwind of conscience, with a strong temptation to make them a reality. Something whispered at him to do it. It demanded he do it. He wanted to after all…

Through the haze of mind and body, a tiny piece of Gigan’s vision displayed a reading. Whatever had been encircling Other-Twilight and the man who randomly attacked him, was now trying to climb onto him. Something he couldn’t quite see nor touch was attempting to claw its way inside him. Gigan’s wrath was incurred, but this time it was at a proper source.


All the negative thoughts and frustrations he felt aimed at his own teammates and their allies, nominal or not, were shoved aside. Megalon was annoying, petulant, bordered on stupid, and got him hurt way too many times to count; but Gigan would fight the world to keep his baby brother safe. Irys was new, emotional, green, rushed into situations, and carried a lot of baggage on her own; but she was a valued teammate and had more than proven her worth. X came with a record setting number of problems, had almost killed him thrice, endangered their team, and dragged them into more complex a situation than he hoped; but his best friend saved his life, had exceeded expectations, and was a better soul than he certainly was.

A slight glow settled upon Gigan, flickers of a power he’d once used standing up to Kaizer Ghidorah. For a devastating giant mercenary for hire, he still had bonds. And in worlds like this bonds could turn out to be the one thing he was flummoxed by. Unknowingly so on the cyborg’s part, Harmony’s gift of magic from friendship wasn’t exclusive to Equestrians.

He was also glad he didn’t have to try and think up stuff for Adagio and Gloriosa, you’d probably have to end up ramming his head into a wall to get those thoughts cleared. As far as he was concerned they were barely better than Mane-iac…

The presence was expelled, forced away and thrown up into the air. Gigan panted and huffed, falling to a knee with relief falling over him. He glared up at the vaguely anomalous cloud. He couldn’t quite see it itself, just the outline because of how it cooled the air around it and permitted him to use thermal vision. The front, or at least what he had to presume was the front, was very vaguely equine with a particularly long snout into forelimbs that resembled hooved legs. The back into the body tapered away until virtually nothing, leaving just wisps like misting air. Even if he hadn’t the faintest idea on how to read any expressions on such a life form, he got the impression it seemed both shocked and enraged. Like it had been hit with something it remembered and really didn’t take kindly to.

It didn’t seem to take kindly to Gigan firing an optic beam into its midsection right as it started talking, even if it didn’t seem to meaningfully hurt it. It let out a shriek like a howling gale of wind and rapidly flew off into the unknown too fast for Gigan to follow.

The Nebulan Cyborg huffed, gathering himself to his feet and pulling out an ice crystal lodged in his collar with a free hand.

-Oh that is just great… Ghosts now!?… That is just Showa Daiei levels of great…-

A door opened in the back of the cafeteria and Gigan nearly opened fire on instinct, thankfully calling off when Adagio Dazzle quickly threw her palms up and waved them in front of her.

“It’s me lunk head!” she gasped at the sight of his glowing red eyes.

Gigan grumbled and rolled his orbs as the glowing went away.

Adagio huffed and shook her head, pacing up to him as she surveyed the local terrain. Ice was still visible across parts of the wall and roof, with slurry and sleet covering half the lawn between the buildings they had been standing in. That along with the busted foliage and blood on Gigan’s forehead made it abundantly clear something happened.

Adagio narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips, “What happened?”

“I’ll give you visuals when we get back and I can hook my eye up to a computer,” that visual gave the alpha siren a cringe, remembering how disturbed she was when he first did that.

“-But I can confirm two things. Firstly, trap worked. Whoever it was that attacked Sonata really does look just like Twilight Sparkle. Change up the hair, take a bit off her height, shift her demeanor; it’s a mirror image. Secondly, I’m thoroughly convinced what we were sent to hunt down what is collaborating with her. Seems like some kind of ‘spirit’ that can possess or coat bodies,” Gigan noted.

“Hmph, I never thought I’d hear you use a magical term,” Adagio frowned.

“There’s a difference between not understanding magic fully and denying it, only a fool would do the latter. Besides, if I said 'amorphous, charged plasmatic field' I’d be wasting both our time.”

Adagio, smarter than she looked or sensed he gave her credit for, leered and opted to ignore that implication for brevity, “Quite. So, I take it considering you’re holding someone who looks completely different, she got away?”

Gigan shrugged, “Not for lack of trying. Point is, the trap worked. If you sing, she will come. Her and those working with her.”

Adagio’s eye twitched and she held back a swear. She still loosed an insult or two under her breath, more out of frustration than anything else. She stepped forward and pulled a napkin from her pocket, dabbing it on Gigan’s bloodied forehead to wipe the sanguine off.

“That’s not mine,” Gigan grunted with an aside glance, still sparking from his neck.

Adagio just rolled her eyes and flicked him across his nose, “Yes and it’s not like you wouldn’t cause a stir and get too much attention if you just go waltzing around with half a cup of blood on your face, you moron.”

His eyes narrowed back and got likewise in return. A muffled groan from the man still in his grasp perked both of their attention.

“Well, let’s just hope he didn’t lose that much,” Gigan grunted as he started walking towards the tool shed.

“What are you doing?” Adagio deadpanned.

Taking mind to the now thoroughly unconscious man still held in his grasp, Gigan thought through his options. Parts of his internals had some minor frost damage, messing with some sensors. That as well as the fact he didn’t know if she was still around the school or not meant there was no way he’d catch up to Other-Twilight in the time he had before the students started wandering about. He wasn’t probably going to get anything meaningful out of the annoyance he’d knocked out for awhile, at least, as long as he was unconscious. But since he was coming to...

“Checking for answers,” was all Gigan said before stepping in and closing the door behind him.

Adagio glanced about, both to check around for safety and keep an eye on the perimeter, as well as confirm they were alone for another reason. She tiptoed up and put her ear to the old wooden wall. Details were extremely fuzzy, all the speech was unintelligible due to how quiet it was and how much stuff on the inside must’ve been muffling the noise. But she could hear a young man’s voice as well as Gigan’s. There was an exchange, she thought she heard Gigan saying “Only reason-” “-is because I don’t-” “-her trouble-”.

Then she heard what sounded like a ‘shink’ noise akin to what happened when Gigan popped out his blades. Adagio’s brow perked and she leaned in closer, her ear to the door. A chainsaw revved up and roared. Now the young man’s voice was louder but when the saw started revving up, he was calling out so loudly and whimpering so much she still couldn’t make out what he was saying. There was a scream and the saw went quiet. Adagio’s eyes widened as liquid spilled out from under the edge of the wall, it was dark and vaguely red. Her lips scrunched together and she backed up warily, hand on her necklace as the door started to open.

A deadpanning Gigan, spattered with fluid, stepped out of the door. His entire front half was stained red and the source became clear from what was dangling on his arm with a saw impaled through it.

“Thought a scare tactic would work, over did it,” he grunted as he held aloft his arm, who’s hand and wrist were transformed into a chainsaw that had a large canister of motor oil stuck on it.

Adagio blinked at him, not realizing how much she had been hyperventilating, “I-I thought you…”

“Eh, would cause too much attention and I’d never be able to clean it up. Useless anyways. Worked though, but I think he-”

Adagio’s nose crinkled as she smelled the sticky, pungent smell one usually got in a bathroom that hadn’t been cleaned. Closing her fingers on her nose she wafted her other hand in front of her face, “I get it! Say no more.”

“Well, saying anything he won’t be. Fainted. Plus when he wakes up, who'd believe him? And given the demeanor showed I can confirm one theory.”

“Which is?”

Gigan flicked the oil can off his arm and kicked it back into the garage shed, “When I disabled him I felt something that was previously on top of him try to push itself into me. The ‘spirit’ tried to influence me. My best guess is this guy was just a puppet given he claimed to have amnesia while voiding himself.”

“Influence how?”

Gigan’s face darkened and he glanced away. For the briefest moment, he even looked uncomfortable. It wanted him to do things beyond just kill. He shook it off, disgusted.

“Take everything you don’t like about people you associate with, and amplify it off the chart. Nasty stuff. It was trying to drive me to the point that anger or strife would block out all else and make me take it out on others.”

Adagio went quiet for a short moment, thinking through what was being implied. Eventually she huffed and poked him in the chest, something she regretted as she was promptly wiping her finger off on the part of his sleeve not covered in oil to get the viscous liquid off.

“Wouldn’t affect me much, already like that given I work with you don’t I?”

The annoyed leer was mutual, especially when Adagio scrunched up her nose at his scent.

“Yeah yeah, I get it. Need a clean out when we return to camp,” Gigan huffed.

“You’re lucky we’ve got a tarp in the trunk I needed to throw out anyway, Eventide could help you with that. We’ll probably have to toss you into the lake,” Adagio Dazzle rolled her eyes, “Not like Gloriosa wouldn’t mind watching that.”

One could literally hear the whirling in Gigan’s neck as it snapped around to look at the departing siren, “Reeeepeeeat that?”

Adagio waved him off as she started inside to rejoin Aria and Eventide, “Just deal with the passed out idiot, bolts-for-brains. If someone finds an unconscious guy in the middle of the school it will cause almost as much attention as if he were dead.”

Gigan incoherently him grumbled to himself, “Sana ranan rigga franan”

==============
Camp Everfree
===============

Megalon perked up at its arrival. Seismic vibrations of an unusual variety. With his feet burrowed under the ground, he twitched to turn around and face where it was coming from. The fact he could sense something coming free of energy signatures that might be unreliable and could do so without the dense foliage or twisting roads obscuring his vision was one of the reasons he was left on guard duty for the camp; aside from the fact stealth wasn’t his forte and he wanted to keep an eye on his friend Sonata. If prepared, he was effectively impossible to sneak up on unless the target was flying, in which the situation was extremely rare in this realm.

Turning about and focusing on the sounds all around, Megalon was able to distinguish between the known sources and the new signal to figure out which direction the latter was coming from. He could perceive the few signals he expected to find at camp, such as Sonata inside her room pacing; so the new source was easy to pinpoint despite how weird it sounded on the ground. It wasn’t heavy enough to be a car and yet didn’t sound like footsteps. And it was closing in. Fast.

Closing directly in on Sonata’s cabin from the other side! Megalon jumped up and pointed his hands in front of himself, arching forward in midair like he was diving into a pool though in this case his ‘splashdown’ was in dirt. Able to move just as fast as he could normally run, but now free of obstructions once he diverted under the foundations a safe distance, Megalon rapidly tunneled through the camp and made a beeline for the signal. A very confused onlooker stepped out from a cabin, carrying a load of turkey chops, and felt the shaking earth underfoot while pausing in confusion.

Able to confirm the target was indeed heading directly for Sonata’s cabin at breakneck speed, Megalon accelerated as fast as he could.

-Aaaah no you don’t!-

It suddenly diverted course in a wide loop, forcing him to chase after it instead of the attempted collision he first sought. He neared the surface, going through the looser soil to keep up with it and making it look like he was a certain rabbit taking a wrong turn at Albuquerque. Able to close the distance, the cyborg burst from the ground in the manner of a land shark and tackled the intruder just as they started to make their way towards the cabin. Only when he managed to regain the visuals after shooting out of the ground, he found his hands whiffing empty air and absolutely nobody being in front of them, just an oddly shaped puffy cloud that resembled the outline of a young woman with poofy hair. Instead he landed on top of a vacant, extremely bright pastel bicycle with the helmet soon flopping on his head.

“Whooaah! What the Dai-Daaaieee-” reflexively grabbing the handle bars, Megalon yanked them back and forth to try and keep the bike from falling over.

His efforts were for naught however, soon hitting a fallen tree branch on the dirt path he’d been on that jammed the wheel and caused the back end of the bike the buck upwards. Yelping, Megalon fumbled through the air and landed on the ground with a hard thud. Or at least he would have if he hadn’t crashed hips first into a comically huge whoopee cushion. Fall broken but still skidding across the ground atop the fart-sounding airbag, Megalon hollered out while flying forward and into the opened backdoor of Sonata’s cabin. He could hear voices inside not belonging to anyone that should be in camp. Revving up his drills while flying through the air and shifting his legs to land foot first, Megalon prepared for battle to protect his friend!

If Irys was confused at seeing Megalon burrowing through the camp again after Gloriosa asked him to stop, it wasn’t on account of her personally liking Gloriosa much or heeding heavily into what she said and more at the fact Megalon had taken a shine to “Miss Daisy Ma’am”. But now she was flummoxed when she heard the vulgar flatulence-like noise call out from behind the cabin. She dropped the turkey, on a table as not to waste the delicacy, and rushed to the cabin. She might not be able to fully access her true state in this form, both from needing more practice and lacking fire to jumpstart it, but she could still feel the flickers of that energy even in this state. A vague ‘Eta’ symbol resembling a capital ‘H’ formed on the backs of her hands as she charged in with surprising speed that helped make up for her lack of flight in this body.

She tore the door open and paused both out of confusion due to not finding the battle she expected and confusion in itself.

Sonata was sitting at a table, sniffling with a slight smile on her face and pointed hair on her head; gazing at the small batch of ocean blue frosted cupcakes in front of her with a little music symbol layered onto them. Megalon was standing close by beaming at her through his goggles with a dopey grin on his still half dirt-covered body with the other half of his body covered in confetti. And standing on his shoulder and upturned hand was a perky, slightly chubby young woman with bright pink skin and extremely poofy, hot pink hair that contrasted with baby blue eyes. Those same eyes along with a wide, toothy grin spoke of energy and vigor. Her actions were all the more confusing when Irys saw her hurl something towards her and she dodged aside.

-What the?! What is that?! Has she hexed Megalon?!-

Irys eyed the streamers suspiciously and prepared to lunge when the pink woman seemed to vanish from Megalon’s shoulder. Eyes wide, Irys turned aside and soon found herself recoiling when the intruder apparently reappeared right beside her without her sharp vision or hearing noticing.

“Hiya! Sensed there was a pouty face about and came a’ runnin! Or Bikin’! Welcome to the Get-Well-Soon-Loco-Amigo-Partyyy!”

Pinkamena Diane Pie yelped before yanking the string of a party popper pointed at Irys, showering the albino gyaos in streamers and confetti.

Irys’ eyes dilated from latent memory, smelling the faintest amount of combustion powder that smelled like gunpowder and hearing loud popping noises. She was back on Terra, back when she was small. She shook, eyes starting to glow with a light that also emitted from her mouth behind her fangs.

“Oooh cool party trick!”

Pinkie Pie leaned in, Megalon hopped up and bolted over, and Sonata frantically waved her arms while rising up. The three goofs were reunited for a minute and already something was going awry, like the universe couldn’t handle this meeting.

=============
Police Station
=============

The young woman gripped the edge of her chair’s armrest, her fingers curling and clutching it like a set of raptorian talons. The old wood started to give from the pressure and splinter. She huffed and took in several deep breaths to try and control herself. She still didn’t let go of the hardwood and an audible crack could be heard when she snapped her orange tinted eyes open. The police clerk gulped when he felt those eyes upon him from under the cloak, feeling like she was looking through him rather than at him.

Lea felt Maud’s presence nudge against her foot, reminding her of one crucial detail. This was the second time in the Police Department, they didn’t want to botch this.

-Leave the fantastic aside, just focus on crucial elements. Let their pathetic tiny primate brains be able to grasp the story and they might actually be of use this time…-

The first time she told the story she was on such an emotional high the clerk offered to call a psychiatrist to see her when she spoke of teleporting cyborgs and her lithe frame being strong enough to “hold a projectile launcher” strong enough to level part of the demolition yard; their feeble attempts to understand her powers she was barred from showing outright, for fear they would get all the attention rather than the kidnapping story. So, with extremely heavy reluctance and even more reluctance not to reach across the desk and grab the human’s collar and demand they heed her, she let Maud do the talking this time with a different clerk.

Lea sat back as Maud stood at the desk and explained everything in a more feasible manner, still glaring daggers at the obstructive human.

“And that’s how it happened. Some sort of gang fight near the demolition yard, we don’t know the details. However my sister was present alongside several other witnesses that I have signatures of who are willing to talk to you for the case. I understand this sounds extreme in some measures, but I can assure you the situation is dire,” Maud noted in a monotone utterance.

“Well, I see your point m-ma’am,” the clerk grunted, still in a cold sweat from the glare he was getting past Maud’s side.

As if privy to what was going on, Maud sidestepped and blocked Lea’s view of the poor man.

He seemed to relax somewhat and started to work at his computer, “Certainly much more believable than the previous fantastical tale we got. What did you say the kidnapping victim’s name was again?”

Maud paused for a moment, pondering if she should include the ‘Princess’ title and opting against it knowing that if the profile said royalty had been taken it could cause even further questions that were pointless, “... Twilight Starla Sparkle.”

The clerk nodded and tapped at his keyboard, “Alright, just adding this into the database to make sure there are no pre-existing reports given you said others witnessed this or might have noticed her gone; could just combine the case as if that were true… Oh, got a match.”

Maud tilted her head silently, expecting an answer and eventually getting it.

“Does she have dark purple hair with a rosey streak and light violet skin? Roughly 60 kilograms and deep violet eyes?”

Maud didn’t shift expression even as her mind wondered for a moment to think about it, “I never met her in person myself, only seen pictures. But I know she was just about the same size and age as my sister so that sounds about right. Color is a perfect match, though I’d describe her hair as more a moderate sapphire. Why do you ask?”

The clerk cringed and shrugged, “Well I suppose you all might be getting worked up over nothing. Something stressful might have happened for sure, but I got a Twilight Starla Sparkle precisely matching that description safe and sound in the next city over.”

He turned his monitor aside so Maud could see with Lea leaning over far behind her to glimpse the screen.

Maud looked at it for a moment but shook her head, “That can’t be her. None of the pictures of her I’ve seen have her with glasses, and my sister would not have left out that detail. She’s very attentive. It also says here she’s attending Crystal Prep High School, but I know she was at Canterlot Public High School last Fall.”

“Well this is the only Twilight Sparkle in the database ma’am,” the clerk cringed and rubbed at the back of his head, “We can still put out an alert but with her living so close and precisely matching the description, it might cause some problems.”

“Such as?”

“Well any person who sees the alert and might pass by young Miss Sparkle on the streets could grab her and try to take her to ‘safety’ thinking she’s been kidnapped. Says here she has an older brother, so what happens if some would-be Good Samaritan with a taser sees him next to her and pulls it on him thinking he nabbed her? And this is on top of there being lots of other purple skinned, purple with striped haired young ladies out there. Someone might see this Glimmer gal who matches up to part of the description and assume she was Twilight forced to dye her hair.”

“What about the description of the kidnappers?”

The clerk shrugged, “Well we can certainly put something out, but given how, well, fantastic the descriptions sound we might not get too far. Lots of folks with grays, yellows, or blues around here.”

“The second one had metallic looking hair and metal gauntlets,” Maud noted dryly, unable to withhold that little piece of information at Lea’s insistence. With both Gigan and this ‘Ghidorah’ wearing masks or face obscuring sunglasses, not to mention mostly being seen at a distance, she supposed they had to get specific about a few details even if they could leave out things like optic blasts or teleportation.

“That’ll certainly go out, but I don’t think too many folks would take it too seriously. This town doesn’t tend to talk much about the weird stuff like the school’s Fall dance so word of mouth might die off quicker if you throw that in.”

“And if we don’t get specific, the details are so vague and reliant on clothing, meaning they could be faulty and not very useful.”

The clerk nodded, “Afraid s-”

He cut himself off when a tall figure cast a shadow over his desk. He looked aside from Maud and saw those same, orangey, fiery eyes glaring at him with so much intensity they literally did look like they were burning. A hand slapped onto the oaken table, lightly cracking it with claw-like fingernails digging into the wood.

“First you dismiss our story because it sounds too fantastic, then your kind continues to obstruct us because you relegate yourself to non-description of detail because you can’t comprehend it…”

The voice carried a venom that chilled the air.

“I’m trying… to find… my friend.”

The officer’s hand started to shift towards the silent alarm but he didn’t know why, a primal fear starting to seep in more and more as he got the distinct feeling something with great power was very angry with him.

“I-I’m trying to help miss, I’m serious! If someone is missing the last thing I’d ever want to do is neglect them!” he piped in a quiet voice forcefully hushed, “I’m just trying to figure out the best way to do it without disturbing someone else’s life and so that the public can help the our biggest set of eyes and ear-”

He was cut off by the eyes widening, glimpsing a hint of fangs in the place of normal canine teeth. The eyes’ glow was turning purple in small flickers.

Lea’s hand slid towards him, dragging her nails through the wood, “You seem more intent on obstruction than doing your job-”

Maud’s hand snatched at Lea’s wrist. It took all the strength of a college champion arm wrestler and geode smasher to hold her still.

“Excuse us.”

Several moments later in the two were outside the Police Department, Lea lifting her arm up and with some effort, hoisting Maud up into the air when the eldest Pie sister refused to let go. Lea’s eyes narrowed in frustrated annoyance.

“You are impeding me.”

Maud’s sky blue eyes looked back unflinchingly, “And you are acting irrational. You show off what you can do in there and you’re going to cause a lot of confusion. It’ll only make matters worse.”

“They’re dragging their feet with formalities.”

“They’re doing their job. The only thing we can do is to make sure they’re doing it the best way possible. Extraordinary circumstances are not the norm and most who have even heard of them are dealing with them however they can,” Maud paused and Lea saw her mutely shrug as she put a hand on the former kaiju’s shoulder, “I understand you are upset. We all are. Allow me to handle this.”

Lea stood still for a moment, eyes still flickering slightly with purple sparks. She closed her eyes and let out a deep shrug. When she opened them they were back to their normal color, though still puffy with frustration. Lea lowered her arm and reacquainted Maud Pie’s feet with the ground. She said absolutely nothing, only staring at the Pie for a moment or two before looking away with an unreadable expression. Maud blinked stoically before slightly nodding, letting go of Lea’s wrist and walking back inside to finish filing the report.

Lea just listened to the door opening and closing, not looking back. The headache was returning in force, the delirium returning with it. It wasn’t just one emotion coming over her, but an unbalanced cornucopia of sadness at the loss of her friend, worry and distress at not knowing where she was or what state she was in, anger and frustration at her circumstances and what had been making her upset, and confusion at the fact for the first time in her foreseeable memory, human beings were not looked upon so fondly. Their world seemed dead with so little magic or mana moving through it, they reacted with confusion and negligence to what their feeble minds couldn’t understand, and they had the gall to insist she withhold exerting herself in correcting the mistake that happened here?! When there was so much at risk?! She was trying to play it by their rules and find her friend who was in the clutches of a monster, and they had her guarding five stand-ins for magic bearers while restricting herself in her attempts to search for Twilight on the chance of it possibly being ‘disruptive’?

-If this world’s Twilight had even a shred of decency that her counterpart did, she wouldn’t mind a ‘disruption’ if it solved a hostile kidnapping! And I could’ve covered so much more ground in my search if those whelps had stopped worrying about Gigan coming back for them and insisted I stay with them!-

She swung a foot out, kicking a trash can that thankfully was anchored to the pavement, meaning she only dented-in the metal mesh surrounding it rather than punting it across the street.

-Fools, the lot of them! They had magic, but Twilight is magic. If they were truly targets too, the Apple would have been snatched instead of being used as a hostage!-

In actuality one reason she hadn’t been able to travel much out of town to search and try to sense anything was because of a promise to Celestia they were going to help Sunset Shimmer, and that she was to be protected as well. Truthfully, Lea could tell there was a magic about Sunset as well even if she hadn’t ‘pony’d up’ like the others and that she thusly was another prime target for Gigan and Ghidorah. If she wanted to get to them, sticking around Sunset Shimmer was a good bet as well as a good option to protect her and her friends, something the Guardian of Mortals naturally wanted to do.

But in a confused mind, rational want was rare. Lea only saw humans, and she only saw the worst of them and their kind, especially when her eyes turned orange. For reasons beyond her logic nor her desire to answer, the new surges of power she’d been tapping into to be stronger for the next confrontation were making her look at these talking, furless, bipedal monkeys with less and less fondness.

That lessening fondness was evident when two of them started to approach her. Two males, well past teenagers but still well below the loss of their prime. That, as the week revealed, often resulted in them like many teenagers from the school eying up her human husk in ways that only increased her annoyance. But when she returned what she expected would be a coy gaze with a glare, she found herself pausing unfamiliarly. The shorter male put the map he had in front of him down and blinked curiously, tilting his head at her.

“... Lea?”

Anguirus felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up when the woman he presumed was his ally respond to his voice but otherwise did nothing. She just looked between him and Godzilla in total silence, an unnerving look in her eyes that was complemented by an unnerving look about her body. To be honest, he couldn’t tell if that really was her or not. In hindsight he should’ve asked about her attire but he had presumed he could still pick her apart from the crowd by both sensing any energy coming off her as well as her distinctive color scheme.

He certainly could sense the energy coming off this woman alright, it made her light up like a Roman candle in a field full of actual candles. And for the most part, what he was sensing did match up to Lea as he knew her. But it was… off. As were her colors. She was still pale-hued with green overall like he expected, her skin and hair matching up to where they were on her Equestrian body’s chitin and mane. If she was the same as everyone else he’d seen thus far, she’d have been identical in tint. She wasn’t. And she was leering at him.

Lea didn’t see the downtown street in the modern day. She was in north India over seven hundred centuries ago. Rage, hateful, potent rage broiled into her mind. The fact King Manjusandra and his creation resembled one another made it all the worse. She remembered killing the former before… She winced, memories fighting with themselves from recalling the same event from two perspectives. The event that drove a Mothra and Battra, her ancestors, to battle it out across a dying world of magic.

Her mood shifted when she forced herself to look away from Anguirus and instead looked to Junior, but it wasn’t for the better. Junior studied his friend, having begun to approach when Anguirus stuck an arm out before him. He shot Anguirus a confused look, clearly seeing the distress on his best friend’s face and wanting to come to her side.

Anguirus just kept his eyes trained upon Lea, seeing her muscles tensing up and body swell with an invisible magic he could smell.

“Something’s wrong,” he whispered to his comrade,“look at her eyes.”

Junior did and when he did, he flinched as she was. If she was leering at Anguirus before, she was positively glaring at him. Lea’s lips started to curl back and her body shook. Visions of gnashing, blood covered teeth and a face coated in gore coming before her. Her “father’s” death at the fangs of Godzilla Senior. Hatred and vengeance of the father tempted to pass to the son. Junior hated how his body reacted on instinct, tightening up as instincts screamed at him regarding oncoming danger from his closest friend. With her tense body like a tiger set to pounce, orange-with-purple-flickers eyes, and darkening color scheme; she didn’t look like his best friend anymore.

Both Anguirus and Godzilla braced for an assault and loathed having to do so, feeling that they were betraying the trust of a friend by doing so. Lea flinched, forcing her eyes shut with clearly a lot of effort and shaking her head. The memories started to push themselves aside, the throbbing migraine in her mind beginning to allay. She sucked in her breath and upon its exhale, her body began to relax. Her head drooped and finally, they heard her voice.

“You’re late!....”

Its quietness betrayed the pain and stress. Her old colors began to brighten back up to prominence. All the toil, strain, and agony she’d been feeling over the past five days started to show; having spent far too long angry to keep it up with how tired she was. A droplet of a tear fell from her eye and hit the ground. Almost as soon as it did, two forms rushed her and Lea soon found herself surrounded by strength and warmth. Lea’s head slowly rose to take in the sight. Two of her closest comrades were holding her in an embrace, one on either side, surrounding her protectively as if to stave off whatever was distressing her; physically or mentally. Lea sniffled, still feeling the flickers of the headache and power surges coming over her but managed to force it all away as she wrapped her arms around two of her boys’ shoulders and necks.

“Forgive me,” she croaked quietly, risking a break down.

Thankfully, she had her friends to hold her up.

Unbeknownst to the Defenders however, they did have an observer beyond a random passerby. Moving in a cold wind on the fringes of a building across the street and keeping his magical aura low due to possessing a stray cat, Notus observed the events transpiring with gleeful thrill. He could smell it and he relished it. The enormous potential for wrath and anger within this ‘Lea’ was enough to drive one to genocide! Oh what he had merely attempted with his compatriots with the ponies driven to a collision course could come to fruition with this one! That outing had just been them increasing the hostilities already present from bad to worse and reveling in the result. This was already off the charts!

And with his previous host being shown to be feeble by someone he could tell was holding back, this was looking better and better. The fact he could tell some of her wrath by its scent was aimed at the half metallic creature with red glasses made it all the better, all the better… Oh, this was like an ideal situation practically gift wrapped to him!

Two sides of magic users and monsters, set to antagonize each other. One side ignorant of them and the other knowing of them but not what they were. So many strings to pull, so much conflict to enhance, so much strife to embody and enact. For that was the exact reason the almighty Grogar had forged the Windigo Three.

And Notus hadn’t seen this much potential for fun ever since Mako!


Author's Note

Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron

NEXT TIME ON THE BRIDGE!:
It ain't just a band competition...

Halloween Special: Shōwa, Junior, Zilla, Legendary Godzilla vs. Godzilla-Earth


DISCLAIMER: This story is much, much darker than my usual affair. It's the season for spooks so the typical Showa-Era fun will return shortly. For now, let the other aspects of the franchise have then fun...

A massive creature’s fiery orange eyes greeted the evening sky when they snapped open. A boxy head sporting a prominent chin was shortly raised by a long neck to swing to and fro to try and make sense of its surroundings. Though the only traits readily identifying it as a squamate (more specifically an iguana) were the curved, triangular dorsal spines, broad cheek scales, dewlap, and five clawed fingers and toes; the rest of the creature was far different. Eighty meters tall in a horizontal stance, ninety if he reared up, his mother would forever live on in infamy for a case of mistaken identity. During the initial journey through Manhattan seven years ago the headlines read, “Godzilla takes a Bite out of the Big Apple!”. After she was brought down by anti-ship missiles she’d been rechristened “The Iguana that Ate New York”. While his brothers and sisters- born premature and less developed -were all slain, his egg survived. Further mutated and finalized, history repeated itself from what happened at Kyoto Research Institute five years earlier when Dr. Tatopoulos was present when he hatched.

Docile and growing protective towards humans, ‘Zilla Jr.’ or just ‘Zilla’ as he’d been christened served much the same function as his Japanese counterpart, especially after the two met. And Zilla had long since become accustomed to defaulting to “if it’s weirder than invisible giant hummingbirds or tornado shrews, find Boss-Dino”. Like that time with the psychic, teleporting, electrical monster.

This seemed like one of those times given absolutely everything around him looked, smelled, and felt wrong. It was a forest by appearance, but the colors and textures were all off. The trees were massive, some so big he’d gander they’d make a redwood look tiny. But the most bizarre feature of the plants was the color. Everything was a dark gray and blue tint with only a moderately green sheen on what should have been leaves. While his hide was up to snuff as a kaiju, the fact that he could actually feel prickles when walking through some of the trees told him these leaves could cut a human to ribbons if they walked through it. Like a forest made of hacksaws. Even the air was wrong, reeking of radiation and extremely thick. He could breathe it fine, but it was in a manner a human might compare to breathing through a snorkel.

Zilla grunted, sniffing at the air and pacing off after a familiar scent of seawater, scales, and a lot of radiation. Yep, this definitely was a “find the resident weirdness magnet” kind of day. And that was without his magnetic pole-based navigation indicating he was somehow in east Asia after dozing off outside of Manhattan.

His only pause came when his thundering steps spurred a form to fly up before him. It wasn’t massive by his standards but easily had a wingspan over fifteen meters across. At first, he thought it might be one of those new bat monsters Gamera often dealt with, gyaos he thought the turtle called them. He hadn’t seen them himself, but based on what the massive Chelonii told him, this couldn’t be one of those. The neck was long and serpentine, ending in an elongated venus-flytrap like head that looked like it had sharpened jaws as opposed to teeth. It also lacked the distinct flathead crest Gamera drilled him into remembering should any gyaos make it to the States, instead sporting a spiny, whiplike tail that thrashed about as it flew. More specifically, flew directly at him.

Zilla was so confused by it he didn’t avoid its lunge and got bit on the nose. Shrieking sharply, he responded by swatting the Servum and smacking it to the ground. If he was surprised at the brazen attack, he was more surprised when the comparatively smaller creature managed to get back up after getting slapped into a tree. He didn’t give it much of another chance to attack, however. A glow trailed up his dorsal scutes, flashing across his eyes before a surge of green, napalm-like inferno spewed out of his mouth to flash fry the transgressor and some of the forest.

Inspecting the charred ash left behind, Zilla snorted flickers of green sparks out of his nose before continuing on his way. He hadn’t the faintest idea how he got here but he already really didn’t like it. Was Japan usually like this?

Godzilla had a distinct scent, both from where he’d been and what he was. If Zilla could place a claw on it, his cohort smelled like a bird dunked in seawater near a nuclear plant; which was what he was picking up now around a mountain. Rounding the bend, Zilla almost crooned in thanks when he recognized the distinct upright posture, maple-leaf shaped dorsal spines, and charcoal gray hide. The massive lizard barked briefly, happily running up to his ally but soon hit the brakes and skid across the ground when Godzilla turned around.

It was still Godzilla for sure, but it wasn’t Godzilla Junior a.k.a Godzilla III a.k.a BossDino. It was like Zilla got to see his leader’s appearance through a funhouse mirror. The face was flatter and wider, the teeth a bit smaller but more uniform in shape or size without Junior’s distinct double-canines. Its body color was more uniform all around, lacking the slightly lighter patch Junior had on his chest and stomach. Still a dinosaur, not a lizard given the finger count, though like Junior the mutation had given it a fourth claw on the fourth finger instead of just the usual three typical of archosaurs. Most distinctly, the dorsal spines lacked the jagged, keened edges and were much rounder and blunter with only the central row being large and the two flanking rows of spines being far smaller.

It was a Godzilla, but it wasn’t Junior. It looked directly at Zilla and grumbled lowly. Not necessarily as a threat, though it carried a tone of wariness, asking for identity. Zilla tilted his head and barked, casting out a familiar nickname while keeping his body language relaxed as not to threaten. This Godzilla kind of sounded like Junior, but deeper, older.

The nickname implying leadership just made the Godzilla confused. But before the Old Buck could ask the strange lizard more, his species sensory ability went off, indicating another of his kind nearby. A young male by the feel of it, approximately ten years old. They appeared out from behind another mountain and his arrival was noticed by more than just the other Godzilla. Zilla’s relief was palpable when those trademark jagged spines, golden iris on red sclera eyes, and powerful build came into view and he rushed over to his friend.

Thankfully Godzilla Junior returned the grunt Zilla cast, nodding to his compatriot in a friendly manner. Zilla barked and looked about at the surroundings in an inquiry. Junior just shook his head, no more familiar with this region than Zilla was, though he did nod towards a distant, tall mountain he could recognize. To his surprise, the older Godzilla also was looking towards it knowingly, leading to Junior addressing him.

The two Godzillas stood apart from each other, Zilla at the ready beside Junior in case a slugfest happened and his ally needed back up. Thankfully there wasn’t aggression in either dinosaurs’ eyes, just a wariness that ebbed into curiosity. The distance closed and sniffs were exchanged. The Old One rose back and started muttering a series of grunts, chirps, and low shrieks that might almost sound like a broken radio.

He first asked why he was suddenly near Mount Fuji and not Monster Island. The two younger kaiju shook their heads, unknowing. His introduction as ‘Godzilla’ caused his audience even more confusion, Zilla motioning towards Junior with a visibly perplexed motion. Perhaps seeing his reign need more introduction, tales of the past were cast. He awakened as he was now on the eve of his father’s demise in the year the humans called 1954, and the change of decades had been incurred. He cast his tale like an orator of old. First, he was a destroyer, then a neutral force against a dragon from space, gaining allies as well as a son. In time, he came to call mankind a friend in his most recent ventures against both a magnificent mechanical doppelganger and a final duel with King Ghidorah. The last time he’d been to Mount Fuji it was to destroy the base of those hated controllers called the Kilaak who’d forced him to act as he once did.

Zilla was both fascinated at the tales and wondering if the old dinosaur was off his rocker given he probably would have not failed to have noticed that many alien invasions in a row. Junior, however, was keying in on something else. He was recognizing a few features in this Godzilla, both physical and contextual. He had pieced together a sort of family history from both his father had told him as well as information told to him by the psychic Mysterian-Human hybrids Miki Saegusa and Io Shinoda. And the more he looked upon the old Godzilla, the more he noticed the senior male looking upon him.

The latter grunted a word and tilted his head. Junior shook his snout, not knowing who this ‘Minya’ was, but he was sure of one thing as he approached and tentatively tapped the other Godzilla like he was seeing a ghost. Unbeknownst how or why Junior was sensing familiarity. Of circumstances elusive to the kaiju, his audience looked different because, in that world, meddlers from the future didn’t transport the then-unmutated dinosaur away from Lagos Island, instead of leaving it in the South Pacific to become irradiated by the Bikini Atoll test in the 1950s alongside his father. Whereas in Junior and Zilla’s world, those interlopers had come and moved the injured dinosaur to the far north sea, where he’d be irradiated by a nuclear submarine crash over two decades after 1954. One way or another, just as Dr. Yamane predicted, a second Godzilla was inevitable; it was just a matter of which decade he was created in.

The older kaiju curiously gazed upon Godzilla Junior, seeing resemblances to how he imagined his son would appear in years to come as his successor. The younger Godzilla, heart pounding within his chest, bellowed quietly.

He expressed that he didn’t know what was taking place or how this was possible, but the son recognized his father, albeit a different version of him, when he saw him. This one smelled like Gojirin’s progeny much like Minya. A child not by blood, but a father recognized his son nonetheless. Pride bloomed, the old king seeing his successor in the peak of health and standing tall and mighty as the new King of the Monsters; the new king content in ways he knew not he wished for at hearing his father had, in some form, learned to forgive and align with humanity.

Named for the reign of the Japanese emperors of their first active decades, The Godzilla Senior of the Showa Universe and the Godzilla Junior of the Heisei Universe bumped foreheads. Zilla barked and got their attention, apparently baring his fangs at the two dinosaurs. Junior grunted, tilting his head at his ally’s antics with an inquiry as to what he was doing. Zilla however, showing no rage, just bobbed up and down and grunted to indicate he was doing what humans called smiling the best he could manage without any lips.




Gathered up and deciding it was best to stick together to figure out where they were, the three needed not journey far to reach the next introduction. With Mount Fuji only a few miles away and day ebbing away, the ground started to shake. Zilla, who’d been zipping up and down the shoreline while the two Godzilla walked the land, came rocketing out of the surf with a terrified look on his face.

The Old One was already disturbed by what he’d been seeing. This was Japan, he was dead certain of that based off both where his magnetic field navigation, a trait common to many animals, as well as memory on orientation relative to Mount Fuji after his many battles starting with the one involving that big ape he’d had on the slopes. This place should have been bustling with humans and yet he’d failed to see a single primate. In his younger years, that would have been a welcome discovery he’d be keen to celebrate. But it had been over forty-four years since he razed Osaka in a battle with Anguirus, and time had a way with remodeling views. Just as Anguirus became his closest ally, the Ankylosaur’s wounding by his mechanical imitation driving Godzilla to hunt Mechagodzilla down with a vengeance; in time humanity had helped him in victory after victory and he’d valued them. Be it against Hedorah, Gigan and Ghidorah, or Mechagodzilla and Titanosaurus, he owed them for their aid and was keen to return it in kind. It helped that Minya was so fond of them, and if his son could end up as powerful as he sensed the other Godzilla was, who was he to argue?


So given the only trace of humanity, they’d found thus far were a few shattered machines of some sort and a petrified building in a forest full of monsters, honest worry was budding within the Monster of Justice, as Zone Fighter once called him. Something was very, very wrong.

The feeling was justified when Zilla came charging out of the surf frantically with a clearly frightful expression. The Showa Godzilla barked and glanced at the oncoming iguana, having been the one walking closest to shore, asking what in the blazes had gotten into the young kaiju. Zilla squawked and jumped an admittedly very impressive distance, turning about as he landed and looking to the shore.

The iguana snapped his jaws, indicating a name the Showa Godzilla didn’t recognize but Junior evidently did. The younger Godzilla was quick to form up beside his friend and brace, calling out to his father from another timeline to do the same. The older dinosaur was glad he did when a tsunami chased Zilla’s path to shore and slammed into him. Weathering the blow, the Showa Godzilla smashed his tail into the surf to bat part of it away and called out to the transgressor. The reply came in thundering footfalls that exceeded his own.

Each of the respective heroic kaiju was massive in their own right, Zilla being the lightest at 45,000 tons, Showa Godzilla at 55,000 tons, and Godzilla Junior at 60,000 tons. Which made the 90,000-ton footfall all the more noticeable. Dorsal plates broke the massive wave’s surface as the tsunami flooded much of the forest. While multipronged like the two Godzillas’, they were more akin to Zilla’s in coloration as they weren’t dissimilar in hue from the rest of the body. Medium in length and extending down the length of an extremely long tail, they were soon shown to crown a broad face and head which almost recalled the features of a bear with scales instead of fur. The body itself was burly, bulky, and simply massive, with noticeable scutes like those of a turtle or alligator studding the chest and belly. Armored gills flexed and closed down with Sauropod-like feet stomping ashore.

Showa Godzilla was certain of several things regarding this ‘Gojira’ as Zilla called him. He was ancient and angry.

The now second-oldest Godzilla cast an eye to his companions while standing up to the titan who towered over him by about 8 meters, grunting to inquire about anything else they wanted to tell him about this one.

Godzilla Junior and Zilla were both tense and almost on a hair trigger, clearly recognizing this Gojira of legendary status, but it seemed the recognition was not mutual as confusion was visible behind the rage present on Gojira’s face. An observation not lost on Junior when he muttered something to Zilla, Showa Godzilla thought he said something about Gojira evidently not trying to eat the iguana as a change of pace.

The Showa Godzilla smacked his tail against the ground, demanding the larger kaiju’s attention and making something clear to Gojira. Any quarrel he had with the young ones, he had with him, even the lizard. Zilla grunted nondescriptly.

Gojira grumbled, sniffing the air and nudging a tree with his foot to get it to release more of its almost metallic pollen. The disgust upon his visage was readily identifiable even before his growling demand to ask what they had done.

The Showa Godzilla grumbled back, motioning with his arms and pointing to the isolated remains of a petrified building, then sweeping that arm about to indicate what he’d been pointing too should be everywhere. Something was very wrong indeed, but they didn’t cause it.

Gojira snarled, dragging his tail across a swath of forest to level it with a sneer on his face. The world was very imbalanced, ecosystem turned on its head. His speech was hard to make out to the Godzillas and Zilla, almost like how someone from 2010s Mexico might have a hard time intelligibly understanding archaic proto-Spanish from over 1,500 years ago, but one word did stick out. Taint. This world seemed tainted from the sky to the forest.

Gojira grumbled something to Showa, starting again as if he noticed he wasn’t being fully understood, but paused when he saw Godzilla Junior stiffen up and look off into the distance with an expression almost like someone was calling him. After a grunt from his father and nudge from Zilla, he suddenly bolted and started sprinting directly towards the mountain. Baffled for a moment, Showa Godzilla looked to Zilla as the iguana sprang up and down to bark at the older kaiju before taking off after Godzilla Junior. His cohort always had a knack, a sense for when something was wrong and it could point him to it like a compass. And evidently, Zilla was gandering now was one of those times.

The Showa Godzilla turned to glance at Gojira, bellowing lowly with a simple proposition. If he wanted to know what had gone wrong with this place and who was responsible, following him and his son was a good idea. With that, the Monster of Justice ran along Zilla and Junior’s path towards the mountain.

An idea that was soon vindicated when, as the day turned to night, light and fire ignited the sky.



What was going on? That was a question given clear as day by Zilla as he ran alongside the larger kaiju, Godzilla Junior loosing a bellow as he kept his eyes transfixed dead ahead; running with such large strides he was covering hundreds of meters in a few seconds. His retort was a single word that made Zilla’s eyes widen. Human. A human had just called out to him, pleading for help, and he was closing in on her like a laser guided missile. If having a whole city of them behind him helped him fight harder or travel farther to protect them, sensing just one in such desolation was even worse. He didn’t know how she’d called for help in such a way, it felt similar but different to when Miki or Io would try to talk to him, so she wasn’t part Mysterian; but all of that mattered for naught.

Thankfully one thing Junior did know was his allies and the trust was mutual. He indicated towards the ridge up ahead and growled to Zilla, knowing the lizard was faster than he was and this was urgent. Zilla nodded and kicked to a higher gear, sprinting ahead. Coming around a mountainside and springboarding off a cliff, the athletic lizard soon beheld a hideous surprise. Finally, they’d found a city… of sorts. Most of it was on fire and something about it really, really didn’t smell right. Toxic even. No humans in sight there so he instead focused upon the ridge his leader directed him to.


Servum hissed and snapped at the air, one of them landing on and crushing the fallen ‘Vulture’ mech suit as the pack cornered their prey on the plateau’s edge. Four figures continually backpedaled from the advance, but only three were standing with the fourth being half carried and half dragged by the only unarmed member of the group. Two mild tanned girls with light, tattoo-like markings strung, fired, and reloaded arrow after arrow that shot into the forest. Bearing white hair that formed bangs resembling moth antennae and tribal attire, the two were effectively identical in appearance; The only way one could discern them was their typical expression. Miana was the one who carried herself more calmly and with a smile upon her visage, while her harsher sister Maina was typically stern in expression and less emotive. Right now, however, they were identical in shock and fright as every free and patch of forest threatened to burst forth with more servum.

Thousands of years ago, a Mountain that Walked lit the world of humanity on fire, leaving both the death of the old world and the tainted siring of a new world forged in its own image in its wake. The few of that creature called man that survived only did so under the protection and affliction of a slain goddess and her egg. Slightly mutated from their original state, the telepathic Houtua where all that remained of the old world in this Planet of Monsters… Until a ship from a bygone era returned. Bearing both humans of old and their alien comrades, having left before the final cataclysms, their return had been driven by an ambition of revenge and pride.

Pride in restoring humanity to its dominion of this world, revenge for a family slain by a walking mountain. The spearhead of which was tearfully carrying the body of his adoptive sister behind the twin’s protective fire. Haruo Sakaki, he didn’t feel he was worthy of his title of ‘Captain’ anymore. Haruo wasn’t a particularly religious man, but he was certain he was in literally Hell on Earth. The Bilusaludo had betrayed them, betrayed them to such a degree he was forced to choose between letting the monster who’s slaughtered his world destroy the one thing that could stop it and becoming like that monster himself with toxic nanometal to reign free over the world. Either way, his path to ruin cost the lives of most of his men and women, and not seemingly his last tether to that old, dead world. He could hardly talk anymore, having almost torn his vocal cords in his cries of anguish when he pulled Yuko’s half nanometal covered body out of her Vulture, unsure if she was dead or alive and in too frantic a state to be sure.

Cradling her, so that he might die first if she was still in the living and buy her another second or two to live, Haruo looked up at the forest of his demons as Miana and Maina continued to fire arrows that killed several smaller servum or kept the larger one at bay. He wished they’d leave. Take Yuko’s body with them if they could. Miana kept putting her hand to her head and letting out telepathic shouts. Hauro wasn’t sure what exactly she was saying but he thought he heard her project ‘Help!” ‘Danger!’ and almost a mental projection of their location. He wasn’t sure who she was calling out too. Maybe Dr. Martin and some of his team were still alive? Maybe to some of their tribe who might be nearby?

He didn’t know and in some ways, wasn’t sure if he could care. After having the world be killed in his life and having to go through not only experiencing that again but having to choose between what he’d always wanted and averting that with both choices resulting in Yuko’s demise… He was at the end of his rope.

Miana loosed her last arrow, backing up with his sister as one last, massive servum slowly walked out of the forest into the clearing with the cliff at the human’s backs. The malefic beast, spawned from that walking Mountain’s own cells, snapped its jaws and took its time approaching. It didn’t need to kill humans, it didn’t eat them. They weren’t part of this new ecosystem that had taken over this planet of monsters. That didn’t matter for a second.

Haruo sobbed dried tears and tried to push Yuko into Miana’s arms as he stood up.

“Get out of here! GO!” he barked as he strode in front of them.

The three women mattered more than he. Miana and Maina lived in this world he’d turned up on its head, threw into chaos in his quest for revenge. The Godzilla, Filius, that he slew was innocent of his quest aside from an ambition for dominion, and in doing so he awakened the creature that destroyed the original Earth out of revenge for its fallen progeny. And when faced with the reality he’d started to become what he loathed, he turned it a blind eye, trusted those he shouldn’t have too much and for too long. Now the rest of his forces might be dead, the Houtua put in dire risk, and he was still alive.

Even if his closest friend was dead, he’d die before letting a creature like this desecrate her body as well as claim two more innocent lives.

He shouted, waving his hands and running to the side to hopefully draw the Servum away from the twins. It did seem to get the monster’s attention, tilting its head and leering at him. It lunged and through the emotional and physical agony he was in, Haruo smiled. At least he could do one thing right.

The massive claws descending out of nowhere and impaling the servum on the spot with such force it died instantly, that was unexpected. Haruo stumbled, almost falling over as he let his gaze travel up the arm. They widened when he saw it.

It was!... No, no it wasn’t him…

“A-A Zilla?!”

The Zilla retracted its arm, seemingly to sneer at the servum impaled on his first two fingers and flicking it off with visible disgust. Haruo’s mind raced.

-Doctor Martin said it was probable Godzilla wiped out the other monsters! Scans showed nothing but him. Di-Did one survive somehow? Why did it only attack the servum?! Why even be here when Godzilla was so close?!-

Hyperventilating in his breath mask, Haruo looked the creature over. He was very young when he evacuated Earth, but he had looked through the old war profiles to familiarize himself with past kaiju. The Zilla might not have been as durable as some monsters, but spread rapidly through a sort of cloning-based egg laying. This one, however, looked slightly different. Thicker in build, with larger spines and teeth. The coloration was also a bit different and darker overall, with a much larger dewlap and dorsal spines. A new mutation? A different subspecies? The mind raced…

And proceeded to race itself into risking insanity when he saw what walked up behind the Zilla and vaporized several servum it had grabbed in its hands.

Zilla Junior tilted his head at the odd humans, looking them over to check and see if they were okay. Familiar footsteps and blue light spurred him to take a sidestep and make way for the king, Godzilla Junior coming around into view with several other servum in his hands reduced to ash. Godzilla’s titanic shadow loomed over the humans even as he kept his distance on account of his own radiation, oblivious to the fact Haruo and Yuko’s suits and the Houtua’s biology protected them. Inspecting the woods for more monsters, he was about to try and see if any of these four were the ones who called out and reached him when the ground seemed to explode out in the city behind him.

Godzilla Junior and Zilla Junior whirled around to face it, instantly feeling a massive surge of energy in the air that could only mean one thing. A kaiju, and a gargantuanly powerful one at that.

Bursting free of the rubble the explosion had encased it within, a living mountain slowly rose up and began to haul itself out of the crater it had created and let out an uproar of radiant energy into the sky.

The poison, the nanometal, was finally dying and the pesky human constructs had gone dormant. Dominion of this world was beginning to be reestablished, and this time it would make absolutely certain humanity and anything born from it or was like it would be extinct. Why it was driven to do this was a question many, human and monster, had posed to it over the centuries every time it slew a kaiju or slaughtered tens of millions of the primates. Millions upon millions of species, born of the same planet it hailed from, were extinct because of it. It wasn’t evil. That implied it thought on some level that what it was doing was wrong.

In the end the question as to “why?” was as simple as it was nondescript. Because it could. It was the mightiest life form to ever exist on this planet. What greater authority could there be to decide dominion?

This Godzilla had effectively tainted the entire world with its trace and spawn, coding the earth with its own image. And so, it could be called Godzilla Earth, lord of devastation and the mountain that walked.

And when its wise, blue eyes were trained upon the nearest humans it could sense within range, of which they were in the same direction as those meddling flying machines had flown off to, the killing intent was obvious.

A crackling set of lights danced up its body, collecting near the end of its snout. A small barrier became visible in front of its face before the energy condensed and sprang out in a ray. Even in such a small charge, it would’ve easily leveled a plateau and killed any humans upon it. Only it didn’t hit because twin streams of emerald napalm and sapphire plasma slammed into the side of its head. Godzilla Earth canceled out its beam and threw up its barrier.



The Mountain that Walked looked beyond the rays, seeing two forms that, while titanic compared to the humans, were minuscule compared to itself. Having circled around it to be wary, Godzilla Junior and Zilla had burst from their cover behind some of the ruined Mechagodzilla City structures and opened fire when the new kaiju made its intentions clear. Their audacity and keenness to put themselves between the 300-meter tall titan and the humans made their intentions clear, much to Haruo’s utter shock and the Houtua twins’ joy.

“They’re… standing up to Godzilla?!” Haruo muttered under his breath, seeing the smaller ‘Godzilla’ which seemed to be animal-like rather than plant-like, almost appearing to glance back at him.

Maina panted for breath as a smile started to grow across her face, resting a hand on her collar as she exchanged a mirrored glance with her twin sister. For the first time in a very long time, Maina smiled back. It had been over two hundred centuries since a giant of creation had stood up to the one the humans of the past called Godzilla, the last of which was their goddess before her demise to protect her sacred egg. Perhaps these two beasts who were obviously trying to protect them were her emissaries? Maybe their arrival heralded the predestined hatching?

One way or another, they had to be made aware of what they faced. Maybe it would motivate them to fight more in earnest? Maybe these possible heralds of their goddess already knew about the Monster King? One way or another, wouldn’t hurt they supposed. The elders always stated to fight the Mountain that Walked was a foolhardy gesture, but times have changed quite a lot recently…

Miana and Maina joined hands and cast both a prayer and plea to the young kaiju.

Zilla was a bit more startled by the images he suddenly saw in his head than Junior was, on account of the dinosaur already experiencing similar from the shobijin or psychics; but the end result was pretty much the same for both of them even if it didn’t tell much; just what the Houtua elders had passed down about the death of the old world. And who did it.

Godzilla Earth shattered the sky with its roar, physically blowing the air back around Godzilla Junior and Zilla even at a one-kilometer distance. It had been a very long time since it saw another kaiju, the first ones killed in the last century of the old world lost hope of fighting back at the mere sight of it; submitting to misery and death. Only the moth had the audacity to actually fight back on her own accord. It expected them to bow down and let themselves experience a quick cleansing.

It didn’t expect the roar of Odo Island’s sea god and the bellow that shook Manhattan to fire back. Facing a massive opponent almost twice their combined height and many times more massive, Godzilla Junior and Zilla Junior stood firm and in form as a unified front before charging. By method or means they didn’t know how they came here, but in some way, they knew for what reason.


Zilla rapidly sprinted forward into the side in a wide arch, using the decaying remains of the city for cover. Just as Godzilla Earth was beginning to track him the lineup an atomic breath, waves of blue plasma crashed into its chest and diverted its attention. Godzilla Junior advanced forward undaunted, firing salvo after salvo of his own plasma beam in quick bursts that were soon deflected by the shield but gave his ally plenty of cover fire. Raking his beam across the ground after seeing he couldn’t punch through the shield, Godzilla Junior launched a massive amount of debris and smoke into the air.

Forth from this haze, Zilla pounced after running full speed directly towards Godzilla Earth. The mutant lizard slammed his full weight into the plant-like monster’s back, actually managing to stagger it slightly thanks to momentum. Like a mountain climber, Zilla tried to dig his claws into the metallic, barkish hide of the Mountain’s back to gain a firm hold. Even swinging his talons in as hard as he could barely offer any purchase. The fact Godzilla Earth was beginning to turn about and slowly thrash to dislodge him wasn’t helping and in the end, he had to resort to clinging to the dorsal spines.

It was only by Godzilla Junior managing to strike the distracted titan dead in the face with a slightly more charged up plasma beam while the shield was down that his companion wasn’t thrown off. Godzilla Earth growled in response, its body crackling with energy that soon sprang forth from its face and raked across the terrain. Though Godzilla Junior dodged the best he could, he still felt the edge of the extremely powerful beam knife into his chest. It only cut down to the ribs, but the fact it managed to do that after only maybe a quarter second of exposure told a lot.

Zilla, doing his best to ignore the shocks it was getting while holding onto Godzilla Earth, was quick to notice and barked in worry. One thing was very clear now, they couldn’t risk taking any direct hits. And if this big bastard’s skin was too thick to dig through, he’d just have to go after something softer!

Zilla clambered up Godzilla Earth’s back, half climbing and half jumping from spine to spine until he reached its head. Almost wise-looking blue eyes gazed indescribably back at him. Zilla flexed his hand and brought back his all arm, which rapidly came for it in a swing. It was only by a last-minute jerk of motion by Godzilla Earth that his talons didn’t dig into the monster’s eyes, instead missing and managing to cleave into the skin around the cheek. Swinging its entire body about to bring up momentum, Godzilla Earth managed to throw itself sideways even in its comparatively slow motion and transfer its entire body’s inertia into Zilla. With so much momentum put into a much smaller body that couldn’t get a good grip on its foe, Zilla was sent flying off and past Godzilla Junior.

Crashing through a factory tower of decaying nanometal, the mutant iguana would have ended up sailing clean out of the valley had two pairs of arms not caught him. One of which he was relieved to see, the other would’ve reawakened a phobia had the situation not been a lot worse and Gojira not had his glare firmly affixed on Godzilla Earth.

It appeared the imbalance and taint the alpha predator had been detecting was now standing before him, drawing all of his ire. Usually, he’d frown upon less than an honorable combat between solo parties; but given the scale of this catastrophe against nature both figuratively and literally given the three hundred meter height, he was not opposed to these younger forms taking up arms alongside him.

And with his over four decades of experience battling kaiju ranging from giant crustaceans used by terrorist cells to repeated incidents with a three-headed space dragon to animate sludge to the myriad of bizarre opponents he faced alongside Zone Fighter, the Showa Godzilla hardly needed much introduction to know an enemy. Besides, he always did want to have the chance to fight alongside his son given such opportunities were so rare.

Godzilla Earth saw the three forms approaching it and the fourth rising back up, healing back the damage from its wounds, and its unemotive face inwardly sneered. A chorus of calls belonging to those who’d dethrone it called out into the night, roars that in their own respective worlds began to or already did bring hope to those under the threat of hateful giants these heroes would battle against. Intentional in their designation or not, four champions converged on the greatest dragon.

Father and son lit up the night in twins sapphire glows, vaporous and condensed beams of plasma spewing out that were absorbed by Godzilla Earth’s shield. While they failed to wound, they did provide covering fire for the two more melee oriented in their number. The kaiju associated with the Americas in their respective worlds managed to close the distance. Gojira didn’t even mind the iguana springboarding off his back and shoulder to gain some more height as they approached. With his boosted ascent, Zilla pounced for Godzilla Earth’s throat, digging his claws into the massive kaiju’s shoulders and stomach to try and keep a purchase while clamping his jaws down on where the windpipe should be. Godzilla Earth snarled, easily absorbing the impact of the smaller kaiju this time and slowly shifting to pry it off when Gojira slammed his full body weight into the titanic plantimal’s knee from the side.

Actually lighter than its size would indicate, even if it still outweighed the ancient alpha predator by a wide margin, Godzilla Earth stumbled backward several steps and stumbled a half-step more when Gojira spun around and slammed his mammoth tail into his foe’s other knee. Godzilla Earth groaned from reactive pain, dull as it was, shortening in height and slumping over slightly as it had to catch itself with one of its arms to avoid falling. It’s massive bulk but relatively long and thin legs made it top-heavy and having Zilla clinging to it while having its foundation struck only made it worse.

Zilla, failing to have his bite do any meaningful damage, decided to bite back the pain and try something possibly very very stupid. The dorsal scutes from his tail up to his head lit up in sequence before similar indication came across his eyes and dewlap. With his jaws still firmly affixed to Godzilla Earth’s hide, he fired his atomic breath point-blank into the shallow bite wound. Godzilla Earth actually reacted to this, letting out a bellow of pain from being unable to shield itself due to Zilla still clinging directly to his body, well within the shield’s minimum radius.

While the green atomic napalm didn’t do much in itself other than burn through some layers of hide- of which the level of damage was more related to Godzilla Earth’s massive durability than any lack of firepower from the iguana kaiju -it did lead to one promising observation that Godzilla Junior keyed in on.

He roared to his father and predecessor, regarding the abomination’s defenses. Or lack thereof, no shield to be seen! This times three series of azure glow filled the night, the Showa Godzilla’s quicker-to-fire vapor breath soon being followed up by a fully charged beam from his son and napalm-like torrent from his elder. Careful that aim so they didn’t hit Zilla, the three kings poured the burning sapphire upon Godzilla Earth while the Walking Mountain couldn’t put its shield up because of Zilla’s interference. It only lasted for a short while, as Zilla was soon grabbed by his shoulder scute and lobbed away by the angry titan, whom quickly corrected its shield as soon as the meddling lizard was away. Thankfully some damage had been done, large parts of Godzilla Earth’s left shoulder and back had been burned away. The tissue was regenerating, but the simple fact that it had been hurt in a straight-up fight brought shock to the Houtua.

Miana watched on, eyes full of hope between the battle and one of the elders saying the one Haruo called "Yu-Ko" might just live despite her nanometal poisoning! None had managed to wound the Mountain that Walked since the fall of their goddess, Mothra. Truly, these four heroic giants were blessed by her grace! Her goddess hadn't abandoned them!

Zilla skid across the ground, yelping in dull pain before coming to a stop. A pair of thundering footsteps approached him but thankfully it was neither Gojira, whom based on Zilla’s experience with his counterpart in his and Junior’s world the iguana wasn’t sure didn’t intend to eat him or not, nor the freaky-looking Godzilla-Shaped-Plant-Mountain they were fighting. The Showa Godzilla growled in thanks, helping the younger kaiju up while Gojira and Junior kept Godzilla Earth’s attention. The old warrior even helped dust some of the irksome tree shards off the lizard and asking if he was all right. The way he complemented Zilla’s courage that helped secure their first meaningful hit reminded Zilla a lot of an aged military commander, kinda like that Colonel Hicks his adoptive father Tatopoulos associated with. This world was freaky-deeky as Randy would put it, but he was actually beginning to really like this company.

When the Showa Godzilla saw Godzilla Earth firing off its own beam with such power that Gojira was sent sprawling backward and Godzilla Junior had to dodge out of a beam-lock he was being overpowered in, a play he had once used with Anguirus and Jet Jaguar came to mind. Pointing a way to the young iguana kaiju and growling an order, Zilla found himself wondering if he should imitate his father around Colonel Hicks and salute. One could practically swear they saw him smirking at the idea.

A loud roar caught Godzilla Earth’s attention, causing the titan to look up while charging its beam at the downed Gojira and refocus on an approaching Showa Godzilla. It fired true, but in utter defilement of physics, the old Godzilla launched his feet into the air and somehow managed to keep himself aloft using just his own momentum and tail, throwing off Godzilla Earth’s aim for a few moments enough to close the distance. Smashing his double dropkick into Godzilla Earth’s knee, the Mountain that Walked barely stumbled.

Loosing a low, rumbling growl that rattled the air, its body began to charge up now that it had one of the intruders directly in front of it and with no hope of dodging this. Showa Godzilla smirked, keeping his own beam charged and waiting for just the right moment. Zilla called out, having used his great speed to run up to a cliffside near Godzilla Earth at such velocity that between his acceleration and claws digging into the bedrock, he was able to run up a cliffside’s length sideways. Worked up in height, the lizard springboarded off the edge and came flying at Godzilla Earth’s face with his jaws alight with green flames aimed squarely at the monster’s eyes.

Showa Godzilla’s distraction worked beautifully, Godzilla Earth having no time to swing his head around and finish charging the beam to fire it in the right direction. The metallic plant monster might have been extremely distinct, but it was still a Godzilla, and that meant the beam came out the front end. Having a ranged attack come out of the maw was excellent for good aim, but it restricted your line of fire. Keep out of the straight line coming out out the mouth between the eyes, and it can’t hit you with the beam.

The charge on Godzilla Earth suddenly redirected to its tail, the tip of which was directly beside Zilla when the energy flew out of it’s swinging end. There was a bright flash that accompanied the shockwave and Zilla was sent flying into the cliffside with a sharp shriek. The Showa Godzilla bellowed in rage, unleashing his beam into Godzilla Earth’s chest for all it would do. Godzilla Junior was about to join in on the assault when a low growl came beside him. Gojira rushed forward to engage in close quarters, shifting his gaze briefly towards the cliffside and then back to Junior to tell him to get Zilla. He’d seen the strategy at play and while this latest one backfired because of a surprising ability they didn’t foresee, it was their best chance at beating this thing.

Godzilla Junior grunted back, still firing his own beam back Godzilla Earth as he ran past it to force it to put the shield up and focus on that so Gojira and his father could get in close. All four of them were a lot more agile than this living mountain up close, so as dangerous as it was to be there it probably still their best chance at dealing any meaningful damage. And to pull that off they needed their fastest member.

He ran to the rubble and started digging, soon seeing Zilla’s telltale shoulder scutes poking out from the rocks. He grumbled. Great, he’d been knocked senseless. He pulled more rocks aside to get him free, only to notice something else buried about eighty meters away. Something dark and scaly. It was mostly covered up by the rocks, which he nudged aside with his tail, only to feel something on his extremity tip. Something hot and wet. Had something else been buried in the cliff face and Zilla crashing into it accidentally uncovered it? He’d heard and seen weirder reveals. But one some rocks fell away, he found familiarity. Zilla’s tail and some of a hip exposed to the air. Far removed and pointing the other direction from his shoulder. Godzilla Junior felt more warped around his feet and looked up to see the fluid leaking from between the boulders. A hand on the scute, he pulled up.

If it hadn’t been for the scute, he wouldn’t have been able to recognize it as once being Zilla.


Gojira and Showa Godzilla, having been knocked back by a slow but powerful backhand by Godzilla Earth, heard and felt the air get divided in a soul-rending roar that threaten to tear the vocal cords of who screamed it. A large mass charged Godzilla Earth and tackled him, rapidly clawing and slashing into the monstrosity with furious abandon and crackling blue energy that conducted with every touch. The living mountain stumbled backward as Godzilla Junior latched onto his flank, charging up its ray and firing from the best angle it could get. It managed to completely vaporize a chunk of Junior’s shoulder, back, and left row of dorsal spines; but the young King of the Monsters was undeterred. Hatred and revenge for a fallen friend drove it upwards, jamming both his own claws into the metallic bark of a hide as well as stabbing at the titan’s neck with the scute he clutched in his other hand.


Godzilla Earth swung his body around, throwing Godzilla Junior off after the young kaiju managed to shiv Zilla’s shoulder scute into the side of its throat. Unable the fire its beam with the obstruction, Godzilla Earth crackled with energy and swung his tail around. Now wise to the tsunami of power coming at them, Showa Godzilla and Gojira ducked down. But Godzilla Junior surged forward, withstanding the blow despite his father’s urging to back off. It cut deep into his stomach, his regeneration working overtime to avoid being disemboweled. With the tail cutter bisecting two hills beside and behind him, Junior just kept coming, firing his beam with roaring hatred all the way.

Spiraling arcs of energy started to appear across the rays, dim white patches beginning to take hold over the young monster’s body. Craved vengeance for a fallen friend was driving his reactor of a heart into overdrive and the power was starting to show. Godzilla Earth’s shield cracked, some of Junior’s beams leaking through and lightly burning the titanic destroyer. Soon the distance was closed and he emulated his ally in a pounce. The nuclear pulse shockwaves that came off him on impact caused Godzilla Earth to backpedal and cry out in pain, getting shocked from every contact point as Godzilla Junior claw his way up the larger kaiju’s chest. Grabbing Zilla’s scute again, he wrenched it out of the throat and clawed higher with pure hatred in his visage. He’d never lost a friend before, not like this. And he was going to make damn certain with all the power he had that this demon would take no more from anyone tonight.

Godzilla Earth fired its beam, now free to do so with the obstruction removed. Even with part of the power venting off through the hole in its neck, it still struck home and dug into Godzilla Junior’s chest just above the heart. But with valiance that would stun anyone, Junior powered through it and swung the scute down as his entire body glowed with energy. Godzilla Earth experienced half of its vision going away from having the scute rammed into its eye socket and having almost the entire force of Godzilla Junior’s nuclear shockwave ability go off while being conducted through the scute and elsewhere arcing into its neck and throat.

Godzilla Earth roared in agony.

Godzilla Junior was sent flying back, smoking and bleeding from his chest to skid across the ground with his claws dig trenches to slow himself down. The same smoke obscured Godzilla Earth, who still stood... Before beginning to tip over. He wasn’t dying fast enough for Godzilla Junior. Exhausted as he was, damaged as he was, he wasn’t quitting. The glow about his spines had never dissipated and it and the similar brilliance appearing across his skin started to turn red. Searing malice formed and crackled between his fangs which reflected in the smoke around them.

A bright glowing circle appeared in the smog and rapidly condensed, a supercharged atomic breath spewing out and striking Godzilla Junior in the chest. The young kaiju was blown back, his head shooting up as a massive red torrent of spiral fire parted the sky but hit nothing. Godzilla Earth’s beam intensified with the pulse that traveled up its length and smashed into Godzilla Junior’s torso. Another, then another pulse. The beam shot out Junior’s back directly through his heart and proceeded to impale a mountain behind him with little effort, a show of how powerful it was. Godzilla Junior’s spiral fire slowly lost its red glow, turning white, then blue, and then simmering out. Light died away from his body as Godzilla Earth’s piercing ray cut off.

Azusa Gojo’s son slumped over, limpy falling to earth in a heap with a gaping hole in his chest that leaked radioactive ichors that also spilled from his mouth. Godzilla Junior closed his eyes for the last time upon the earth.

The smog dissipated around Godzilla Earth, who slowly rose back up to its original height. Most of the front of its body was covered in burns that carved into its flesh. Most of its left brow was completely gone from the top of the head to the cheek, a heavily burned but resilient scute still impaled into the eye socket.

It paid little heed to its injuries, silently glaring with its remaining eye at the Showa Godzilla and Gojira. The Youngblood was dead, time for their elders to join. Two down, two to go.

Gojira huffed for breath, still smelling his chest armor smoking from getting half burned through. He looked to the Showa Godzilla out of the corner of his eye. The wet glint coming from the other old soldier was read well, even if it was hidden behind ferocious resolve. He’d experienced the same when the parasites took his nephew. His time with the youngblood was brief, but he could respect them for what he’d seen, the young lizard’s bravado and willingness to aid them all and the young dinosaur’s sheer power for a noble cause as well as wounding their foe. A look of understanding came to the grieving father, one the Showa Godzilla nodded at with approval. They would not run, they would not submit to doom. They wouldn’t let this monstrosity chase them down and perish from being shot in the back.

The duo of legends would never show their backs to this opponent, even if it was their last battle. They charged.


Godzilla Earth was being pushed back. Gojira knew how they did it though. By getting killed in the process. Every scratch and wound they managed to inflict was met with biting agony from the return strikes. They fought with tooth and claw, tail and spike; often side-by-side or back to back. It didn’t matter how many dorsal spines were blown off, scales burned clean through, limbs knocked out of socket it forced back into place; if they were going to meet their demise, they were not going to be slaughtered, they refused it.

Gojira was thrown back in a smoking heap, cutting canyons into the ground below with his heels as he tried to endure the agony burning into his chest from Godzilla Earth’s beam. The stink of his own body armor melting and vaporizing filled his nose and blotted the senses. It was only by the Showa Godzilla continuously firing his own ray into Godzilla Earth’s face that Gojira was given a reprieve.

The ancient alpha predator stumbled, catching himself with a bruised and bloodied hand that had been burned to the muscle. If the pain hadn’t been blocked out earlier his incurred wounds probably would’ve caused him to go into shock. He already looked dead, to be honest. But rather than gaze at himself, he instead turned his focus to his opponent. Godzilla Earth grumbled and threw up its shield to silence the Show Godzilla's efforts rather than continue to use the beam.

Gojira’s eyes focused upon two details that caught his attention. The first was how the glowing brilliance encircling Godzilla Earth could only seem to focus and condense before its snout to form the beam when it wasn’t using its shield. Maybe it didn’t have enough power to do both at the same time and thus relied on its natural durability to defend itself when attacking, maybe the beam was actually the shield projected out in a specific direction rather than encircling the body as a barrier. He couldn’t be sure of which one but that in itself didn’t matter that much. What did matter even more was the crackling energy he glimpsed coming out of the dorsal spines. His eyes briefly acquainted himself with his own spikes, the plates that remained at least. Those were used to vent off excess internal heat especially when using the plasma flamethrower, hence why they glowed whenever he used the attack.

Without them, he wasn’t sure how effective is ranged attack might be. He could probably still manage it now with a lot of agonies, but for something with even more power and a larger size….

Gojira launched himself from the ground with force and speed surprising for his age and size. Putting all his power into his momentum, the ancient one stampeded towards Godzilla Earth before quickly turning about. 90,000 tons of mass going over 180 kilometers per hour in terms of forward acceleration before being compounded by the momentum of Gojira’s putting all that weight and speed into a swinging tail hit with the force of a not-insignificantly sized bomb.

Effectively taking the force of a large bunker buster to its knee, Godzilla Earth sprawled over with a large kink in its leg from the joint being warped. Gojira kept swinging, bellowing a loud phrase to his sole remaining ally. The spines.

The Showa Godzilla battered and burned across most of his body and bleeding badly from his mouth, didn’t even register the pain. For the first time in many many years, he absolutely hated something. At one time this is how he felt about humanity, after the demise of his father. In time he realized that was foolhardy and misplaced, not proud of the soul he once was. But he could never imagine in a million lifetimes the hatred he felt for this living mountain could be anything but justified. It killed his world. It killed anything around it. It killed the humans. It killed his newest ally. It killed his son. It did all this and refused to ever even say why. Did it think itself higher than everything else, and thus never accountable? Was it just another psychopath like Ghidorah but less chatty? At this point, he didn’t care what the answer was. All he wanted to know was how to hurt it.

And Gojira seemed to tell him the means. Seizing the chance as the massive ancient tackled the lowered Godzilla Earth’s head to continue to throw the larger kaiju off-balance, the Showa Godzilla clawed his way onto Godzilla Earth’s back. From there he went on a rampage. Firing his beam consistently, kicking and smacking the spines with his feet and tail to knock them off their bases, anything to damage the dorsal plates. Ignoring the shocks he was experiencing from Godzilla Earth charging up a beam the fire and frustration at Gojira, the old Godzilla grabbed onto the largest dorsal plate and wrenched back and forth. The sharp spine’s edges cut into his hands like serrated knives would to a man’s, but he never let go and only clutched harder with bone to grip. With a burst of his plasma ray raking across the base, he achieved his mission and toward the plate out of its foundations. Spying the open hole in Godzilla Earth’s back he wasted no time in taking aim and firing directly into it just as Gojira, holding Godzilla Earth’s jaws at bay with his hands, spewed his own assault down the monster’s gullet.



Godzilla Earth felted insides catch on fire. It felt agony, rage, and shock. It held dominion of this world, extinguishing life unfit for its reign as it saw fit. It was ordained by the processes that supplied it with power above any other. It was only natural for the mighty to purge the weaker, as its bloodlines had most life on this world. A wisdom sparked in its blue, philosopher eyes, or rather eye as it still had an overgrown lizard scute lodged in a socket; keeping its tissue from regenerating. Another note to add to the list of measures to undertake, after...

Oh yes, the burning.

Crackling its entire form with converted energy, building it up to the point its body glowed reds and whites, Godzilla Earth released it all in one burst; much of it flying out its maw but also venting out the hole in its back. Pressure waves, electrical pulses, and plasma spewed out in an oscillating roar that overtook both its attacker’s beams. They had wounded it, more than any other ever had, and it returned the favor in excess. Like loosing a torrent of cleansing, burning light upon a tank that was a mere annoyance at best; there was no sense of overkill when undergoing extermination.

The largest of the four attackers called out in defiance and pain, launched back under the continuous pressure wave to be sent hurtling through several hills until the assault pinned him down. Deeper and deeper the onslaught pushed him, keeping him pinned down as scales were flayed and flesh seared through. It kept going for a good thirty seconds or so, the Mountain that Walked didn’t care to note it. In the end, Gojira was entombed a thousand meters or more underground, a progressively deepening trench carved into the ground caked in crystalized blood, indicating its fate.

Godzilla Earth grumbled lowly, pleased. A fleeting moment of pleasure when a vaporous, weak spatter of plasma struck him in the face. Unfazed, it slowly turned to face the cause and bore witness to the last one opposing it. The Showa Godzilla huffed and swayed as he tried to remain standing, a massive burn across his chest from the energy burst Godzilla Earth had released from the hole in its back. Ichors oozed from almost every inch of hide and exposed flesh, one arm limply hanging at his side from the joint clearly knocked out of the socket by whiplash. Only a single eye glared back at Godzilla Earth, the other, as well as a portion of the brow, completely missing. The old warrior balled a fist with his good hand, refusing to fall despite the risk of losing his balance at any moment.

Godzilla Earth instead looked past the insignificance, at a monolith of charred scales and sharp dorsal spines behind him. Sending a small dispatch to the servum around that dinner was served, he focused on regrowing his dorsal spines and gathering energy.


The Showa Godzilla would have felt dead already had it not been for sheer force of will and burning hatred. The eager youth he’d taken a shining to was slaughtered, his son who he finally got to see in the prime of his life had been impaled, and the seasoned ancient who fought beside him until the end had been entombed. All while trapped in this decayed world that could only be compared to a corpse of his own. While the fact he’d traveled through time and dimension eluded him, one thing was clear. If he were a human and aware of such belief, he’d devoutly believe he was in Hell before his own personal devil; a twisted icon of everything he’d ever hated about his former self.

The flapping monstrosities swarmed out of the forests in droves, covering him in a cornucopia of gnashing teeth and stabbing claws that dug into exposed muscle. But the pain, the agony the old hero felt was all too brief. Through the swarm of wings and eyes, he saw his tormentor stride past him and take aim upon a very specific corpse. The old king felt his body become alight with rage, not at his enemy turning his back on him, but at what it was about to do. Pure rage overpowered everything else and he bit, clawed, smacked, and swatted to live one more minute, one more second to stop this evil. His dorsal spines flashed red and a power he’d witnessed his son employ but never used himself ran across his body. Servum shrieked their death wails as a massive nuclear pulse flash-fried them.

The Showa Godzilla, burning across his form with eyes glowing like the dawn, charged forward before suddenly turning around and firing a spiral fire into the ground. The earth exploded from the torrent of energy, sending its jumping user rocketing backward directly into Godzilla Earth just as the titanic monstrosity was about to fire upon Godzilla Junior’s corpse. Even as his last act, the Monster of Justice would never let the demon defile his son’s corpse.

His spines, glowing red hot, cleaved into Godzilla Earth’s chest to carve a massive gash into the torso easily two dozen meters deep. Godzilla Earth screamed, recoiling back from the grieving father’s wrath as its beam shot up uselessly into the sky to divide the clouds. Backpedaling and stumbling away, it collapsed into the forest with an explosive landing audible for miles.

The Showa Godzilla crash-landed not far away from where he’d made impact, skidding across the ground on his side. By the time he warily made it to his feet, toe claws struggling to keep a purchase over waves of weakness, the glow across his body had faded. All hearing went away, he lost feeling across his body, vision began to tilt and swish back and forth in vertigo, and the once proud monster king and defender of mankind could only stumble, then crawl forward. The only thing he could detect around him through failing sight was the pulsing of his heart pounding between his ears. It was getting slower, dimmer. For the first time in his life, even having experienced being entombed in ice, Godzilla felt cold. Hand after hand, knee after knee, foot after foot, he limped forward. A teary wetness he couldn’t feel, yet knew of its presence, came across his eyes as he clambered onto the corpse of his son. In some ways, it had been a dream to fight alongside his grown progeny someday, never a prouder moment in his life than when Minya assisted he and the others in finally bringing down Ghidorah or first battling Komunga.

But it had become a nightmare. His vision faded, his only sensory input being what little feeling he could detect beyond surface tactile sense. With his last remaining strength, the Showa Godzilla embraced his son’s body, hoping that in whatever place the young king had come from, that version of Junior’s father got the chance to hold him just once. His heart stopped.



Godzilla Earth slowly rose. Genuine hatred was a rare thing for it, but it felt that now. Even more so than when it felt the Filius meet its demise. The last annoying pest managed to catch it while it had its shield down, too busy firing its beam to ensure the other one was dead. Its hand inspected the glowing wound, molten flesh rubbing off on it. The extreme heat had cauterized tissue that could treat magma like a warm bath, an impressive feat; but clearly, a fluke given it could plainly see the corpse sprawled on top of the other one’s body with the servum eagerly closing around both.

Oh well, it need not harp upon details. Togetherness just made fixing this blemish upon its perfect world easier. A beam was charged up, but the arcs of energy that made up the rays that had slew hundreds of millions of sapient souls instead arched inside the chest wound and conducted off the charred flesh. Godzilla Earth grumbled in pain, canceling the charge to avoid harming itself as it hunched over from the short circuit with a groan.

Damn pest, daring to wound it like the moth goddess once had. In the end, they both paid for it with their lives; unfit for its world. Willing the regeneration to accelerate and close the wound over time, Godzilla Earth instead opted to slowly trudge forward and dismember the bodies by tooth and claw. It had been so, so long since it needed to do such. About 18,000 years in fact. The last was against the sole remaining creature resembling the lizard it smote with its tail earlier, that annoying race bred so quickly their youths could equal the servum’s numbers in some cases. The campaign lasted centuries and eventually devolved into a death march across the planet, Godzilla Earth steadily chasing every last Zilla down to bring their end. The last one, in a fit of maternal rage, pounced at it to protect or avenge her destroyed eggs. The Mountain that Walked crushed her head in its jaws, slowly.

Not out of annoyance at how long the extermination of the last kaiju took, but merely because it could. Supremacy had dominion in its very nature. Sapience mattered not to interfere with the natural order. It was not an aberration, it was progression. It was this world now, for the world was it. And in doing so, it was not just a king; but a god.

That was why anything not of itself must perish, their very existence was an act of unholy defiance.

Such was the nature of the lights before it. Godzilla Earth looked on, still mending its chest and unable to fire its beam, as the inexplicable occurred. The body of the last defier was slowly vanishing, turning into will-o-wisps of azure lights and sparks that began to churn around the form of its progeny. And it wasn’t alone. From the rubble of the shattered cliffside where the lizard’s bisected remains had come crashing down, green flickers raced across the ground. And brought forth by some slow wind, light sapphire sparks trickled up from the chasm that had been the ancient archosaur’s grave. They joined the azure orbs, creating sparks and embers visible for miles across the night sky. Something was happening to the body that remained. The snap of bones and writhing of sinew became a symphony of heinous across the killing field.

The ruler of this world wouldn’t permit such. Neglecting its own health, it stunted its pain from energy crackling across its chest wound and fired a massive, blue stream of smiting judgment upon the mass; enveloping it in repeated blasts whose energy reacted with the glowing embers of past heroes in a fantastic eruption that formed a mushroom cloud.

In a way, if fate were real it would be poetic as the blast repeatedly rained down upon the land. For in almost every world except this one so far, the billowous curtain of radiation by the act of man or depths of ancient nature, of which was such an affront to the normal order of the world, was the cradle for a Godzilla. This world had merely lagged behind by 20,000 years…

Godzilla Earth paused its fire for a moment, the searing feeling in its chest demanding it. Energy sparked between the open wound, sizzling metallic, root-like flesh inside the gash and threatening to burst it open. But it soon paid little heed to that and instead to the blinding image before it. Reaching up to tear out Zilla’s scute at last to free its eye socket, Godzilla Earth regrew the orb to better behold, or more aptly leer, at the transgression of life that refused to die.


A far distance away, a new set of non-human eyes regarded the emerging form with a mixture of awe and masked bewilderment hidden behind a stoic facade. Standing apart from the Houtua, the bleach blonde and skinned alien might have looked human, but the soul was anything but. This world never seemed to stop creating surprises, both before and after his people arrived there and encouraged an arrogant human to come back. He’d thought their divine judgment had been established, destined, and to make way for the planet eater. The future predicted by the Gematron said such, and their path of devotion had fulfilled it. The machines were perfect, they themselves were perfect. Impossibilities and chaos were myths and what fools who couldn't comprehend what lords of creation decreed called complexity.

But these four creatures wrought true chaotic madness to the ordained scheme, an affront to the order of the universe. Even the law of nature seemed broken so that chaos might reign. If the divine beasts predicted by the future were acts of the heavens to smite the wicked along perfect, numeric paths, any outlier of the system must be the oppose. Not devils, not demons, for those, were agents of the divine who ordained opposite; but an antithesis. Antimatter to the matter, Anti-gods to the gods. The figure he witnessed, barely more than a skeleton with ash and charred ligaments as its flesh and the fires of its cradle as its body, managed to stand. It took a step forward, a sack of organs and muscle regrowing and compounding atop each other.

Metphies witnessed the swaying tail, shielding armor joined fast to one another, how the mighty servum retreated in terror at its thrashing rise. Even at its shorter stature, it seemed to look down upon Godzilla Earth, a king over the proud.

A cold sensation crossed his back and encircled his eyes. Spreading his arms, his lips moved on their own as a poem, created by an ancient lance-bearing human philosopher, perhaps a prophet of chaos and the antithesis to himself, escaped his lips as he looked upon the blazing skeleton standing tall.

None are its equal, none can stand against its might
For it is a creature that knows no fear
And brings death and devastation to all within sight.

It advanced out of the destruction of its birth, a hateful mass of sinew and muscle spreading over bone. Rows of jagged plates bled glowing ichors and pauldrons resembling the lizard’s scutes sprouting from the shoulders.

Four voices each loose a noble roar
But unite into one howl of flame
As the Leviathan seeks to win its war.

Brilliant redness pooled in the eye sockets, inky sclera encircling blazing irises so bright their color was indistinguishable. Fangs lengthened in a disorderly manner, too many being crammed into the mouth to the point the lips never returned to make room. From the cheeks sprouted tusks and from the tail a span of spines.

Wounds do not harm it, its blood does not dry
Its hatred and anger do not permit death
It cannot be subdued, such hopes are a lie

Pillars for legs and dense armor plating of the ancient became apparent across broad arms from the old king. The burnt gray skin was perforated by raw power, bloody fires from within blazing between the scales. It was no King of the Monsters. Methpies felt cold, so cold and so frigid his mind seemed to suffer frostbite despite the forest all around him being ablaze. He dropped to his knees, unable to comprehend the chaotic force before him.

Its fury seems senseless, but the rage does have cause
Its bloody screams are filled with anguish and pain
For the chaos in its heart gives even nightmares pause.

And so it was called, this chaotic God of Destruction, Leviathan.

Jaws spread farther than they should have been able too in a roar that sounded like four of its kind twisted together atop the bellow of Tokyo’s destroyer, wreathed in a tide of flames that washed over it like a storming ocean, the Leviathan gave its intent. One hundred and fifty meters in height, it stomped towards Godzilla Earth undeterred. Almost healed enough to use its atomic breath, the titan of this world instead turned about and swung its tail as the extremity crackled with energy. A scythe of energy came forth with the swing, cleaving the air and several hills in two.

Flames were shouted out, the forest was obliterated, and an advance was paused. Godzilla Earth slowly looked back to observe, but much to its displeasure it did not witness the bisected torso of the new monstrosity joining the cleaved mountains and hills. The Leviathan still stood, its tail slowly swaying behind it with no heed paid to the gash across its chest that bled glowing, liquid light. It wasn’t a deep wound and it promptly shrank before the moment even passed, the blood that oozed out being recalled back into the body in a most uncanny display as the scales and sinew replenished and sewed themselves back together. The dense scutes from the Ancient sprouted across the chest to spread and thicken into a plastron shielding its chest.

Unblinking, stoic eyes dared the ruler of this world to try it again and such was done. The charge wasn’t as significant, owing to a quicker time, but the moment that followed could practically be heard across the span and time of this Terra. Godzilla Earth’s assaults had been resisted before, first by the heroic cyborg that battled against it in the long march, then by the moth goddess who managed to deflect one of its rays in ages past, and in the modern time of the future with the nanometal city just barely being able to dampen its beam of judgement. But the impossibility of an attack bouncing off a foe with barely a scratch had never once occurred. Yet that’s what seemed to happen, when the crescent wave of energy rocketed forward, made impact, and then careened off into the sky to explode somewhere in the high atmosphere.

After a passing gale blew past it, the Leviathan lowered its torso. Servum took to the air in droves to protect their master, flanking around to come up behind the Leviathan in a snapping horde numbering in the dozens as the call to arms was put out across the whole of Japan with more and more coming. A blinding light overtook the spaces between the Leviathan’s back plates. With eyes glowing like the rays of dawn to cast beams across the land, the hues of light went from fiery orange to mixtures of reds and purples. Thick geysers of plasma spewed forth from vents across the back situated between the plates, first rapidly spreading out into jets of fire and smog before condensing.

The servum were largely fried to shriveled masses of vaporizing eyes and charred flesh even before the intense beams of purple with encircling spirals of red and bolts of gold carved through the flock. Uproars of death shrieks and the sound of hundreds of tons of falling ashes filled the night. The emissions shifted again, reducing in number but increasing in size to incorporate traits of the Old King’s breath. The Leviathan extended its legs and launched itself from the ground. Pushed ahead with a force that far exceeded gravity, the composite saurian deity used the beams spewing out of it's back to rocket itself towards Godzilla Earth with a bloodthirsty roar of anguish.

The resulting crash sent forth a shockwave that leveled trees and shuddered hills, blowing back tons of debris and ash across the burning forest. Godzilla Earth’s jaws flew open in a mute roar, unable to call out when every fiber of its gargantuan mass was sent hurtling back. It struggled, grabbing and clawing at the Leviathan that held it around its chest to continue and drag it along for the flight. Hundreds of meters flew by in seconds and an impact into Mount Fuji did little to impede them. Ramming into the iconic volcano with the force of a nuclear warhead, the top of that ancient monolith stood no chance. Thousands of meters of rock were crushed, burned, and shoved aside until the two finally hit an open space, a hollow cavity within Mount Fuji.

Or at least it had been hollow until their entry all but tore the top off the mountain. Evidently, an eruption had occurred sometime between man largely leaving this world in the 2030s and the present year, dried, smooth, black magma rock encrusting the walls as well as once forming the roof. But light soon not of the stars or living occupants soon came upon Mount Fuji.

The Leviathan twisted around after Godzilla Earth bashed the smaller kaiju with its tail, batting the transgressor aside and loosening its grip. Knowing it was about to lose grip upon this titan anyways, the Leviathan almost seemed to smirk. Letting go of Godzilla Earth’s torso, it let it drop for a moment before snatching the living mountain’s throat with its arm. Elongated talons dug into the bark-ish hide. Feeling Godzilla Earth grip its forelimb with titanic strength and revving its afterburners to full capacity, the Leviathan cocked back its arm and dove forward towards the dried magma chamber wall. With an arm thrust, it shoved Godzilla Earth’s face into the wall and flew across it and the floors, carving a thick groove into the stone amidst a shower of sparks with its enemy’s face as the plow. Jostled by the impact explosion and with its casing fractured by the trench dug, the bubbling, burning mass beneath the surface stone sloshed up.

Godzilla Earth twisted its head around to avoid having its eyes gouged out by the passing stone, blue lights sparking across its body to condense around its head and face. Because the Leviathan was still holding onto it, however, the energy conducted between them both, building upon itself in a feedback loop to a brightness that outshone the waves of lava. Just as Godzilla Earth wanted when it opened its maw and roared an oscillating bellow.

The eruption and explosion were visible even back in the ruins of Mechagodzilla City and Houtua settlement. As baffled as the onlookers might be as to the nature of the four warriors from parts unknown and the nature of the ascension, they knew what was transpiring was the matters beyond mortals; into the realms of legend. The clash of a force of nature and something that exceeded nature, the question at hand was a matter of whom was who.



Godzilla Earth silently glared at the opposition, regenerating its missing tissue and absorbing the thermal energy and background radiation coming off the magma and combatants that remained contained within the chamber. It would have laughed had it ever truly emoted, as its photocells went into overdrive and absorbed the latent heat and light. The swell of energy had a palpable effect, causing The Burning Mountain as the Houtua called it, to darken in hues with molten light erupting between its fibers. If Godzilla Filius could be compared to a tree and its progenitor to a forested mountain when it first emerged, it could now only be thought of as a volcano molded into a saurian shape. It had tapped into a portion of this state in full against the humans and their constructed city, but not to nearly the same degree. There were no stops to be pulled out, just like when it slaughtered the insect goddess. In some ways, this opponent had earned that honor. And the living mountain’s disdain.

The Leviathan stalked about, slowly circling around the rim of the magma chamber shrouded in thick gouts of ash and smog, only the occasional breaches in the floor that spewed out more magma illuminated its form. With a sweep of its tail, it smothered the glow and vanished, thick smog blotting out even its own burning glow.

Suddenly, with barely any charge time, a magnificent burst of red plasma spewed forth and swept across the magma chamber. It impaled through the back wall and shot off into the night sky, easily cleaving a hole into Mount Fuji’s side in its wake. The beam seemed to spiral as it drilled through all matter, even reaching the upper atmosphere with no issue before it was cut off. The smog, having another means to be vented off and towed by the intense force, was partially pulled free of the chamber; and act that between itself and the intensity of the magma’s glow, more brightly illuminated the chamber.

Godzilla Earth fully canceled its assault, looking about for where its foe had gone. The chamber looked like something from the writings of Dante, but with nary a demon in sight. Privy to the Leviathan’s ability to fly or at least propel itself, knowing eyes gazed upwards as it kept at the ready.

The ground exploded in oncoming ferocity as if a tidal wave of lava had suddenly been summoned. The Leviathan, having almost dove into the chamber floor through a combination of its components’ ability to swim and Zilla’s burrowing skills, had dug under the chamber and swam through the magma to launch its ambush. Erupting from the ground in a sea of lithic hellfire, it smashed a crackling tail full of energy into Godzilla Earth’s midsection. The hyper-intensified nuclear pulse, gold in color, all but destroyed a large chunk of Godzilla Earth’s midsection. If it had organs, they’d have been disemboweled with ease. Undeterred, Godzilla Earth threw open its jaws and let free a massive roar. The oscillatory pressure wave needed no charge time in this state, and easily hit with the force of several kilotons to knock the smaller kaiju back and blast it back into the lava pools. For miles, the god of this world’s roar was heard continuously.

Unrelenting, Godzilla Earth continued the roar as it advanced forward, intending to entomb its foe within the fiery depths. With the Leviathan pinned down from the force, there’d be nothing to stop its red sparking dorsal spines from charging a loosed red charged particle beam again; this time the asteroid buster of a judgment was guaranteed to have a direct hit.

The tide shifted. A geyser of nuclear flames started to push the oscillatory waves back. It shifted, first turning green, and then blue, white. Intensifying in both blinding brightness and force, when the beam finally overtook Godzilla Earth’s attack it could most favorably be compared to a thin purple line of energy encircled in spiraling flames that had fiery lightning twisting around it. Overpowered entirely, Godzilla Earth felt the ray fly into its mouth and combust on impact. The purple ray shot out the back of its neck in a manner that, had it a skeleton, would have easily crippled the destroyer. But biology regardless, the fact the spiraling reds and sparking golds utterly destroyed the sides of Godzilla Earth’s face to the point its jaw was left dangling limply certainly hurt.

But as the beams of spewed ray died away, they returned in full as the entirety of Mount Fuji shook, as if Heaven and Earth both quaked. Exploding forth from its attempted tomb, fiery lights erupting from numerous places upon its loathsome form and wreathed in the tsunami of hurled magma. Godzilla Earth whipped around as its shattered jaw sparked and started to mend itself, the Leviathan doing the same. Energy waves roared across their bodies and into the two’s tails, two unstoppable forces colliding. All sound was shouted out, condensing before rapidly expanding into an enormous shockwave that tore the innards of the volcano apart.

Mount Fuji, that 120,000-year megalith of nature didn’t erupt. It met its end by exploding. Lava, burned rock, ash, and dust was thrown out every-which-way for kilometers in a fiery end that could be seen across the corpse of Japan and felt across the planet. The world never seemed to stop shaking, like it would be torn asunder from its core. The only souls who didn’t throw themselves to the ground in prayers or pleas for life were the two at the epicenter of the explosion.

Burning earth and ash constantly falling down as a hail of fireballs and exploding rocks all around it, Godzilla Earth took a blow to the stomach that reverberated through its whole body in a shockwave in such a manner that surely would have shattered bones if it had any. Its foe had morphed again, growing in size. Now it was closer to 200 meters tall and closing the gap between itself and its foe. Godzilla growled and withstood the tremors, returning form by swinging down with a taloned, burning paw that ended up only swiping at blazing magma when the Leviathan leaped up. The pulses of energy constantly radiating off the titan. Fiery ballistic projectiles still raining down from above, hundred-ton hunks of rock molten and solid, exploded on contact with invisible energy pulses radiating off the monstrosity. Activating its dorsal vents, it took to the air with purple rays and spiral fire beams constantly raining down on the ground. It twisted around while flying upwards, rending the landscape and setting swaths of forest on fire by radiating temperature alone.

Godzilla Earth erected its shield, a bubble of brilliance deflecting the rays with visible difficulty. The heat was so intense that just the convecting temperatures coming through the air were melting parts of Godzilla Earth’s hide and causing it to smoke. Eyes that had long held a stoic gaze for thousands of years widened in shock. It was at its absolute peak and yet one thing just became abundantly clear from both each successive beam becoming more and more intense and the radiating power it could sense coming from the Leviathan even as it hovered hundreds of meters above it.

The Leviathan, every minute, every second, every fraction of a moment that incalculable wrath existed, was getting stronger. It wasn’t as if it was the four intruders compiled together, but multiplied to one another in a gradually increasing factor.

Crimson and burning eyes loosed untold wrath at the world around it. An intense magnetic field was generated, a power gained from the slain Old King. As it ascended, intense heat and pulses of energy conducted off the God of Destruction, igniting the metallic spore and ash clouds that made up the upper atmosphere. A curtain of blazing light spread across the sky like a wave a fire, burning countless tons of altered tree pollen and particulates. The intense energy emission flash fried all but the metallic parts of the particles, creating a cloud of conductive matter the energy and magnetic waves worked off of. In a fantastic roar, a shockwave of red energy burst forth from the Leviathan.



Far above in the Aratrum, the last stronghold of the endangered species called humanity, the occupants gawked at their screens in a mix of awe and horror. The sensors had detected it before any eyes did, but the advanced monitors and gauges had suffered almost immediate overload and shutdown if the technicians could get to them in time. Many weren’t so lucky, fire extinguishers sounding off across the ship along with the warning sirens.

The captain, a prematurely aged man with gray hair, short beard, and a diagonal scar going across his left eye, manned an extinguisher to hose down what had been his helm computer. Former deputy captain of the Gotengo before it was brought down, Unberto Mori, had been put in charge of the colony ship when it frantically left Earth behind with the express purpose of protecting the last vestiges of humanity and their allies. And so far, the colony ship's mission had gone to Hell in a handbasket in two decades of voyage and especially in the last forty-eight hours. He knew it was a bad idea to come back to this forsaken planet, human pride be damned. He knew it was a horrible idea to send anyone down there when the sensors picked up a familiar roar he knew from experience. Right now he was deciding between who he wanted to throttle more, Haruo for being the catalyst of this return to the homeworld or Metphies for supplying Haruo the means to do so, assuming either of them was still alive.

“Sensors are all down!”, some helmswoman yelled out from a smoking room adjacent to the command deck.

Captain Mori looked to a technician fruitlessly trying to get a system computer back online across the room from him, “It’s no use! You, get the front windows open so we can see what in God’s name is going on down there!”

The young man stiffened but nodded, hitting the release button as Mori went to put out a bonfire that had once been their navigation computer. Finally getting annoying, beeping fire alarm off, he couldn’t help but notice that aside from the sounds of the fires dying away, he could’ve heard a pin drop in the room behind him when the metallic world of the window shutters pulling back stopped. Huffing and coughing from exertion and a bit of smoke inhalation, Captain Mori couldn’t shake the overwhelming sense of dread that had befallen him. He really didn’t want to turn around and look out the window to see what everyone was gawking at. But so far this job entailed a lot of things he really didn’t like.

“... What is it?!”

Only silence and muted swears floated across his back into his ears. The captain closed his eyes, opening into a broken stare and an even more broken, almost whispered command.

“What is it?....”

“S-Sir…” A tiny whimper came to him, “...the sky is on fire.”

When Captain Mori turned around, he didn’t know what surprised him more after this visit to a planet of nightmares. The fact some of the Exif were mysteriously sprinting off to God knew where, the typically battle hungry Bilusaludo looked as pale as sheets, or the fact that exactly what the helmsman had said was true. Evidently, more than just the mission had gone to Hell.



To any looking up into the sky or down at the planet from space, they’d see a curtain of fire spreading across Japan, being pursued by a shell of constant lightning, engulfing the sky. Like a spark in a tinderbox, the fire and electrical storm rapidly spread out in all directions. The inferno showed no signs of stopping its advance even as the lightning within it arced back to the epicenter. The Leviathan continued to rain down beams of plasma and shockwaves in every direction like living Apocalypse for this planet of monsters. And it wasn’t aimless. Everything Godzilla Earth had spawned or corrupted was burning. Even with the beams flying around seemingly at random, everywhere that the Leviathan sensed traces of Godzilla Earth was bombarded with unrelenting force, even down to the very genome of the plant and animal life. Those that tried to rise to the defense of their master were struck down immediately; Those that tried to hide did so underground and had the earth torn asunder around them, or in swaths of ocean that were vaporized, or in the heights of the sky where they met their end by fire and lightning.

What Godzilla Earth had taken centuries to do to the old world was happening in a matter of minutes and might be finished in a matter of hours to the new world it had forged in its own image. It might well be over by the day’s end if Godzilla Earth didn’t act.

The blinding light coming across its body was the stuff of magnificence, blotting out even the burning glow of the magma and firestorm it stood in. The metallic bonds that created its body started to warp and melt from the blaze, the crackling energy coming forth from them shifting from blue to red to white. It gazed upon the swirling mass of plasma, lightning, and fire that created a second Sun several kilometers above it. The Leviathan started to turn and rotate, the eye of its own monstrous hurricane. It began to descend with murderous resolve.

A roar heard around the world from its master rang out and the beam that would make all that came before it look paltry knifed into the air. Radiating splinters of energy shot out in a fan around the Leviathan when it was struck. They eviscerated the upper atmosphere, some raking across the Moon in such a way one could claim they saw the rays go right through the celestial.

And yet the descending funnel cloud from the hurricane of fire and lightning kept coming, its blinding eye spinning and charged with energy. When it struck, the Mount Fuji Plateau became the Mount Fuji crater when the Leviathan surged into it.


Godzilla Earth wasn’t fighting anymore. It was getting slaughtered. The impact force had destroyed much of its exterior body, physically shrinking it somewhat even as its regeneration worked on overdrive to mend it. Most of its dorsal spines had been completely blown off, half its face was missing as was all of its left arm with the accompanying half of the shoulder and torso, and it could barely stand on half crushed-in right leg and the chart mass that used to be its left leg. And it could feel the agony to a level it never imagined along with something else. A reverberating footstep, the booming echo that many worlds heard on Odo island in 1954.

Power radiated onto it, still increasing every moment. It was over 250 meters tall now, and scaling with mass to such a point the world shook with every step. Still every bit the wrath of an angry god. The Exif had prophecies about beasts of the great power that came upon the haughty and the arrogant, those who fancied themselves masters of their domain and abused that power. For the species who pronounce themselves as lords of creation, a divine avenger will pay them a visit.


Godzilla Earth felt itself being grabbed by the head and dragged out of the crater. It went airborne, thrown hundreds of meters and crashing back down upon the same mountain it had initially burst from. Its nest it reforged the world from to become the tomb in which its creation died.

Another roar was heard over the horizon. A being of blue energy stretched across the landscape and struck the Leviathan on the back. It was like shooting a tank with a water pistol, but it got its attention. Burning crimson eyes trained on a Godzilla Filius. The sole survivor of its brood, it had sensed the plight of its sibling and then parent and courageously stomped forward.

The Leviathan gazed upon the young monster prince. Its thoughts were impossible to discern, assuming it was thinking at all. If one were privy to the details of its components, one might wonder what might be going through its mind when it witnessed a child rushing to save their parent. Zilla might perhaps remember a chance meeting between a repentant scientist and a young lizard in the depths of the destroyed nest when the former took pity on the latter. Gojira might recall a calm time in the Permian period where he oversaw the hatching of both his nest and those of his sister, greeting the site of both his own progeny and the faces of his nieces and nephews. The Showa Godzilla could reminisce back to a chance journey to a distant island after receiving a call in the depths of his mind that led him to a son, perhaps the fond memory of embracing his child as the snow fell around them. And Godzilla Junior might get an eerie sense of déjà vu at the sight of a monster prince being near his dying father before a monstrous mutation snatched the young kaiju up and sent him to his doom.

Miana and Maina, safe back in the Houtua Caverns and hobbled up against their goddess’ egg, were stoic in shock and fright, almost catatonic after trying to connect with the sacred egg and look into the mind of the destroying god. Four souls screaming in agony. Out of control.

The Leviathan had none of it. It had no conscience. No reasoning. Just a need to destroy. To destroy anything and everything that bore Godzilla Earth’s taint. Upon the graves of four heroes was spawned a reincarnation of the vengeance that turned Tokyo into a fireball in 1954.

The monster prince was snatched off his feet when the monstrous mutation rocketed into him. It tried to fire its beam, tried to summon now virtually extinct servum to its aid. It didn’t get the chance as two arms shot towards it. Bladed spines burst from the tops of the Leviathan’s wrists and similarly burst out of Filius’ back. The Leviathan snapped its arms to the side and the prince fell down in three pieces that were probably vaporized under a roar and geyser of burning lights.

Godzilla Earth could only watch on as Leviathan, wreathed in flames and the ashes of Earth’s direct progeny, slowly turned around. It began to start forward, a dark mass with broad spines crowning its shoulders and eyes like the radiance of dawn.

Usually, in most worlds, nature has a way sometimes of reminding man of just how small he is. She occasionally throws up terrible offsprings of our pride and carelessness to remind us of how puny we really are in the face of a tornado, an earthquake, or a Godzilla. The reckless ambitions of man are often dwarfed by their dangerous consequences.

It still fought back, for every extra minute, extra second of life it might buy. Like the humans, it vanquished who threw themselves at it in their nuclear weapons and war machines. Like a kaiju as they tried to defend their nests and homes. Godzilla Earth never accepted any life form not like itself having any right to exist, and yet so many had resisted it. Now it was resisting its own grim reaper.

This world was an outlier. In this world, it was the reckless ambitions of a kaiju who were called to task and judgment. In some remote way, Godzilla Earth could understand why this had happened. All of the needless destruction, needless slaughter, and devastation it had wrought come back to haunt it. The Leviathan was its own personal Godzilla.

Godzilla Earth swung its tail with all of its might and energy. The Leviathan caught it and wrenched the titan around, shoving it into the ground. Stomping on Godzilla Earth’s back to shattered dorsal spines and dent its tissue, it started pulling. It only lasted a moment or two but Godzilla Earth was kicked away and rolled across the ground feeling much lighter. When a tried to rise it was struck down by a heavy force. Glimpses of sight were only begotten as parts of the body were bashed in. The Leviathan, whom could end it all in one gigantic burst of energy, was beating it to death with its own dismembered body parts. Taking the end of the tail with its sharp tip to bear, the Leviathan stomped onto Godzilla Earth’s chest to hold it still before driving the tail through its stomach. Jamming the tail into a gaping wound upon the stomach, it burst out Godzilla Earth’s back and pinned the living mountain to the valley wall.

Tossing the broken and charred upper half of the tail aside, the Leviathan pounced. It’s intense heat melted what it touched on contact and titanic strength tore hunks of flesh out. A chunk of the shoulder, a leg, one slash from a wrist blade emptied out Godzilla Earth’s stomach. The Burning Mountain that Walked pathetically grabbed at its assailants face, only to have its hand and arm bit into. With a yank of its neck, the Leviathan tore the arm off and jammed its own hand into the hole within the shoulder.

With a clench of the fist, the wrist spike returned while the hand was still inside Godzilla Earth, stabbing into more inner tissue. With jerks and twists of its arm, the Leviathan carved pieces out of their holdings. The Leviathan sensed the radiation and energy within and began to seize it. Blue sparks traveled up its arm and into its body, siphoned from Godzilla Earth. The Leviathan’s maw and eyes burned with blazing lights to end this. It only paused for a moment to glance to the forest around it at the notice of a particular detail.

The trees, hearty structures that incorporated Godzilla Earth’s genes so much they could bend steel and snap a knife, were largely ablaze and crumbling. But the ones only touched by the spreading flames rather than a direct impact were holding on, and there still existed patches of foliage saved from the inferno. If given time, the forest of Earth’s making could regrow. Even with the death of its master, Godzilla Earth’s legacy might live on.

Except when the energy consumption started, there was a shift. Desperate to keep itself alive at the cost of all else, Godzilla Earth drew power from its surroundings. A set of ferns began to shrivel up, trees started to sag, and one such large, mighty stalk snapped under its own weight when its trunk weakened. The Leviathan saw this and canceled out its beam attack.

It could kill, or reap extinction. Wipe out one horrid excuse for a life, or cleanse this world of its infection. One could swear they saw the mad god grinning.

Noticing Godzilla Earth’s body heating up as it attempted one last desperate charge of its mighty ray, the Leviathan jammed its free hand into Godzilla Earth’s chin and forced its head up.

Godzilla Earth went still and convulsed as the Leviathan forcefully withdrew with arm and brought a handful of tissue it had torn free to bear. With a piercing stare, the flesh was plopping into a fanged maw. The energy was drained, life sucked out between jagged fangs before being incinerated. Crimson and fiery eyes leered at the master of this world. The Leviathan would have its feast. A final, desperate beam from Godzilla Earth shot into the sky when the Leviathan, holding its face away, bit into and tore out a large chunk of its collar and throat.

The beam divided the sky, before sputtering and flickering out. After its third mouthful, the God of Destruction took its prey. Grabbed Godzilla Earth’s face with both hands and brought it to its own. The latter’s stare was blank but conscious. A light passed from the Leviathan’s gaze to Godzilla Earth’s. Flashes of memory and vision. A hero king leading an army of monsters against a golden dragon, an ancient titan tired from battle gazing upon Ford Brody with a calm curiosity, the energetic protector playfully splashing his adoptive family, the H.E.A.T. Team with sea water; and a young prince smiling at his tiny mother, Azusa Gojo, inside an institute.

Godzilla Earth could hear the four screaming, but wasn’t sure if it was their death cries it was recalling or the echoes of their consciousness within the Leviathan. For the first time in its over 20,000 year existence, Godzilla Earth was finally feeling what it had subjected billions of victims to as it slaughtered them for no reason. Mortality, hopelessness, terror.

The Leviathan opened its jaws, slowing bringing the side of Godzilla Earth’s head to its mouth. With a crunch and gnash, Godzilla Earth limply fell to the ground with half its head missing. It was still alive, it felt everything that followed.



The Leviathan chewed, observing its surroundings and prey. Due to lacking any organs, Godzilla Earth wouldn’t die until its body ran out of energy or was entirely destroyed. That meant the process of eating in life, draining every chunk of energy from it, ensuring that no scrap remained that could possibly regenerate, could take hours. A brief glance was cast to the jewel-like bead upon its stomach. It still had not used its most powerful ability and it could drain Godzilla Earth far quicker with its hakai touch. That could both finish it and ensure there would be no need for cleanup for Godzilla Earth as well as probably a large chunk of whatever parts of Japan were in front of the Leviathan when it fired....

Jagged, uneven rows of teeth knifed into Godzilla Earth’s neck, pulling out another chunk to be devoured slowly as the living mountain’s single remaining, unblinking blue eye stare off into space from its paralyzed body. The firestorm had cleared and having previously destroyed the pollen cloud, there was nothing to obstruct the starry sky above. It beheld the Milky Way, features obscured for so long while being eaten alive.



The Houtua guard dropped to the ground with a smoking hole burned into his chest, the pale robed figure unceremoniously stepping over him and throwing the religious wares and butterfly-patterned symbols adorning the altar he’d been guarding aside to clear it off. The murderer perked to the sound of approaching footsteps, no doubt roused by the noise of the killing.

One of the few surviving humans to have the sense to scramble out of Mechagodzilla City before it was destroyed, a thirty-something blonde haired man named Dr. Martin, felt his face chill when he recognized the killer.

“Metphies?! What the hell are you doi-?!”

The pistol the stoic Exif was carrying rang out again. Several accompanying Houtua lurched back in surprise as the doctor dropped with part of his head missing. Metphies trained the weapon upon the doorway and emptied the clip, driving back the Houtua and collapsing the roof onto the entryway to seal it. Metphies paused, standing alone in the dark chamber with a cave entrance that went off the side of a cliff being the only one way in or out of the altar room. Usually the image of poise and reason, one could forget Metphies was still young as far as his kind persisted at a mere 50, even with his high status as archbishop.

Except for now. Cracks in the visage were forming. Dilation of the eyes, twitches of muscle, sweat creasing his body, and body hairs standing up on end. He’d previously clenched his jaw so much golden blood trickled out from the corners due to cracked teeth.

Everything thus far had been going smoothly, if unorthodox. Humanity would face its judgment at the hands of its divinely ordained executioner as all arrogant races would. Such judgment could never be escaped, never be forgiven or abolished. His race had suffered it once but they knew their end would come sooner or later by the planet eater. Humanity almost met their end, but the misplaced kindness of the Houtua’s goddess and stubborn resolve of others had permitted a reprieve. His guiding of Haruo back to this world was a means of testing the degree of their time allotted.

It had been so close to coming to fruition, only for four trespassers to suddenly intervene. It made no sense to him, none of it. The mighty punish and destroy the weak and the haughty, such was vindicated when Godzilla slew them; but the fact that they came to humanity’s aid, opposed such a force, and simply refused to stay dead was folly! Absurd! An affront to every sense of order his kind has witnessed in 100,000 years since their god ordained them.

Metphies shook, eyes wide as he placed a small green, glowing box on the altar before drawing up a sacred medallion shaped like a coin. He’d gazed upon Leviathan and contemplated raw chaos, and a mind devout to a single truth and rigid order without the ability to comprehend more than its god allowed; had gone utterly insane.

He pressed the medallion to the shrine, closed his eyes, and did what most of faith did when left in a situation spiraling out of control. Submit to a higher power. His was just what most would call a devil.

High above in the Arratrum, Endurph and several other Exif got the signal from Metphies’ shrine activating. Exiting away so that no human, Bilosaludo, or uncooperative Exif could stop them, they all followed suit with their archbishop’s command.



Miana heard the roars and explosions die down outside several minutes ago. It still took an hour before she left to investigate, nimbly sprinting along paths from memory with dashes across boulders and sprints over charred trees. She had to do it from memory because her surroundings barely resembled the forests she’d known since childhood. All the trees were either burned to cinders and blackened husks or were wilting, wasting away as if being denied something. A movement up ahead caused her to pause and frantically bring forth her bow. But no sooner had she notched the arrow, the servum flopped to the ground with barely more than a pathetic whimper coming out of its jaws.

Miana hyperventilated in every breath, very slowly sidestepping towards it. Noticing a pebble near her foot, she punted it towards the servum. The worm-like creature groaned, clearly wanting to move but unable to do so. Miana closed her eyes and wiped her face, having been crying from the intense psychic presence she heard screaming for hours. Slowly stepping forward into close range, she very carefully put the tip of her bow to the servum’s head. Multiple eyes winced, several closing, but no other action was taken. Miana finally saw it for what it was. Once a mighty predator, now wasting away like a dying man upon his final bed. Minding its jaws, she reached out and very slowly got to the back of its head to help close its eyes. The servum flinched at the contact, but either due to weakness or something the priestess might’ve been empathically telling it, it slackened. One way or another, after a few moments more, it would never move again.

The last servum in Japan, possibly the world, didn’t die without company. Miana’s goddess was a compassionate one and asked her followers to be the same. Withdrawing her hand, Miana found herself finally looking up now that she was standing alone. What she beheld left her gawking and confused.

Tiny blue and white fires in the sky, some of them twinkling amidst a vaguely pale curtain. They were only barely visible through the residual smoke and haze coming from the dying forests, but they left the Houtua priestess stunned. Where was the curtain of fog that separated the heavens?! Where did this dark ocean of fiery sparks come from?! Was the world drowning? Would the fires rain down? This wasn't how the sky was supposed to look, it had never looked like this in all her years or the years of her parents.

The forest was dying, the creatures were dying, and now it seemed even something as constant as the fog and mists up above were going away. Her world was becoming a corpse and she couldn’t move.

It was a telepathic scream that finally roused her. She couldn’t be sure if it was multiple voices or just one, but she got a fix on the location and ran off to see to it just like how she was able to find Haruo trapped under the wreckage of his ship when the Mountain of Fire destroyed it. She could only idly wonder about the fates of the four heroic titans who stood against the Mountain Haruo called ‘Godzilla’. The Mountain itself ruled over this world and any chance of fighting it was folly, especially with it enraged at the death of its progeny. Nothing had been the same since that day. The progeny, Filius that nice “Mar-Tin” man called it, her people knew well, and if they’d stay out of the way of it, it would leave them be either due to never noticing or not caring about anything that didn’t attack it. But the Mountain, it had been rampaging and hunting ever since it awoke. And with such monstrous force and resolve, everything on this planet might be of finite day with it about.

She could pray for the four souls her goddess surely sent to protect them, hoping at a minimum they could have held off the Mountain that Walked’s assault and retreat. She still had no idea what had given off that intense wave of rage and hatred she’d felt earlier that nearly made her catatonic with terror, but she found herself mentally pleading to Mothra for the heroes’ safety. If one day this world returned to peace, she’d love to share it with such valiant souls.



Maina, Miana’s much more aggressive twin sister really did not like the newcomers at all. Especially that young male her sister saved and seemed to like to keep an eye on named Ha-Roo-oh. But when the sounds of falling debris rumbled through the caverns, she could be appreciative of the fact the black haired moron who roused the Mountain of Fire was sprinting alongside her towards the source and one of the first to help her start digging out several Houtua buried in rubble after his companion had been stabilized, in a coma rather than dead despite the toxic nanometal due to their goddess’ gift. Maina knew the chamber, one of the altar rooms that overlooked the valley through a cliffside cave, and that it was fairly spacious. There still could be someone inside behind the collapsed sections. Or, given her suspicions, behind the collapsed sections in a different way. There was a reason she didn’t discard her bow even while helping excavate. It helped that despite a shorter stature, their goddess had blessed the Houtua with a sturdier constitution than one would expect.

Maina and Haruo were some of the first through the opening and what they saw left the latter shocked. Dr. Martin was laying on the ground, stinking up the room with the smell of burned blood and flesh as he lay with most of his head missing. If it weren’t for his suit and shocked expression still etched across the face that remained, they wouldn't have been able to tell it was him. Maina looked to two things.

The dead man, the burn marks across the ceiling from the invader’s weapons, one discarded weapon of such construct off to the side, and the pale not-human who was chanting, almost raving, before an altar that had been turned devoid of its proper articles and instead bore a glowing green shrine.

Putting the pieces together, Maina stomped forward and pulled out her bow. An arrow soon erupted from Metphies’ torso. The Exif stumbled, coughing up some fluid onto the altar. Dull golden ichors spilled over the shrine-like spilled wine of offering. But just when it seemed like he was about to fall, Metphies slowly rose. His head half turned and illuminated in the dim torchlight, the manic and yet calm look he gave the Servum-Slayer caused Maina the freeze up. Gold blood dribbled from his mouth, nose, and eyes as he slowly continued chanting some prayer in a language she didn’t understand even with telepathy. Almost like it was an invocation of something opposite her goddess.

Metphies surged forward before she could react, grabbing Maina by the neck and slamming her against the back wall with an unnatural force that bruised bone and broke skin. All the while constantly still chanting a prayer in a bloody voice despite the arrow sticking through his chest. Maina yelped, fighting against a raging headache and vertigo from her head hitting the back wall, grabbing at the Exif’s arms and kicking his stomach to try and force him off. Judging from the loud crack her powerful knee ensued when it struck him, she’d shattered half of Metphies’ ribs.

But the cold, astronomically cold, fingers clamped down on her windpipe. Metphies closed the distance, so close to her his manic chanting spattered his blood across her face and chest. The look in his eyes was a void, almost like something else with keeping his body going.

There was the sound of shifting machinery, clicking against the ground but she couldn’t see the source.

Metphies pressed closer, filling the Houtua’s nose with the stench of cold death. Maina’s eyes widened when she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. A scream of agony was wrought from the burning, stabbing sensations. That toxic arrow that had been jutting out Metphies’ chest was now lodged in her stomach and twisting through her flesh with her struggles.

A loud flash accompanied a wet, chilling splatter of fluid across her face. A dozen more bangs sounded off. Metphies’ grip shifted but didn’t waiver until bright streaks tore through his arms and all but severed them at the elbows. Haruo, eyes wide in a broken expression, dropped the magazine he’d been carrying out of Metphies’ pistol; the clicking sound moments ago having been him loading it. In a trained motion with no other thought able to cross his broken mind, he shoved another clip in and opened fire. The Exif archbishop’s body was perforated by dozens of projectiles, micro-bullets that traded size for velocity and thus allowed for a larger clip. He dropped another magazine and reloaded, repeating the process.

Finally, Metphies fell, his body from all angles shredded into a gory mess of golden blood and shattered bone shards. Curiously he had no organs to speak of, just a pulsating, jewel-like core were his heart would have been. Maina’s arrow had nicked it and Haruo’s free-fire had impacted the core multiple times, the bright glow within it dimming considerably as tiny blue wisps trickled out. Just as Godzilla had reforged the surviving plants and animals to his image and Mothra had shielded the Houtua by altering them under her patronage by the same gene swapping methods, so to had the surviving Exif carried the traces of their god.

Haruo finally took a breath, looking at what he had just done and throwing the gun away in a horrified shout. He felt chilled to the bone and yet burning at the same time, all organs pushed up into his throat so that he tasted bile. It took every spark of willpower he had to stumble towards Maina and help her up, holding a hand to her stomach to stem the bleeding while supporting her as the Houtua gasped for air.

But they were too late.

The shrines both on the planet and its cohorts in space all lit up with brilliance in activation at the uttering of a phrase escaping Metphies’ last breath, even as he lay dying in a pool of his own ichors with most of his face and chest blown off. One echoed by his followers aboard the Aratrum.

“Ghidorah.”

Long, serpentine shadows crawled out of the altar and from Metphies’ bloody pool.



Miana tried not to think too hard about the eldritch sky above, to the fact, the woodlands she trekked through were marred, burned, and decaying away before her very eyes. It was like watching a drought’s entire season play out in front of her in a matter of minutes. Aged trees that were several meters thick and healthy hours ago were shriveled and decayed to little more than husks, numerous dead animals carpeting the ground, and even the soil seemed cracked and broken under her feet. When she reached the edge of the valley, however, where the shimmering city of nanometal once was, she found herself dropping her bow in dumbstruck shock.

The invincible Mountain, the lord of this world and killer of her goddess’ ancestor, was impaled against the valley wall by its own tail with barely half its body remaining. Such an impossibility left a shock traveling through her body, so much so it took her time to notice the other titan.

An end for the Burning Mountain was a distant possibility. Her people had managed to live under its reign since time seemed to begin anew after the death of the old world. Its wrath was a terror and in some ways, Miana prayed her goddess to be reborn and rid the world of its taint. Even with the four heroes surely ordained by Mothra’s grace though, she was skeptical it could be done tonight. Force it back and away, keep it from stirring up the servum to seek and destroy her kind against their typical behavior, that’s what she’d hoped for. Prayed for.

But now, seeing the titan that walked in mountains laid low, her breath was dead. Especially when she saw what the other monster was doing to it. The Leviathan gripped Godzilla’s remaining arm, which was barely still attached, and tore it free before bringing it up to its jaws. Godzilla Earth, whom she had previously almost hoped had departed the coil of life, convulsed. Miana gasped as she saw its blue, almost philosopher-like eye twitch and glow weakly. She’d seen predators eat prey alive before, but that did little to hamper her illness. But there was something else she noticed, much to her horror.

When the Leviathan, a revolting monstrosity, brought the arm up to its mouth and started to drain away the energy, the trees and plant life around Miana seemed to react. In a matter of seconds, whole swaths of forest were dropping dead and the priestess soon realized why. Godzilla got its energy from its surroundings and was tied to anything that bore its bloodline since its sired a new world while entombed within the mountain. If it had been suddenly struck down in battle or driven off, the world it had molded could continue on independently. That she could infer from the fact the ecosystem didn’t collapse whenever it was wounded.

The beast of a god, it wasn’t just killing Godzilla. It was killing a planet. Her entire world.

Instantly her mind was a flurry of questions. Where were Mothra’s champions?! Surely she couldn’t have sent this thing too! She would never! Miana nevertheless though saw the resemblances. The large shoulder spikes resembling the scutes upon the one that saved Ha-roo-oh from the servum, the thick scales and plates borne by the one she could tell at a glance was as ancient as the hills, the powerful arms and mighty stance of the wise leader who instructed the youngbloods, and the robust body and jagged spines belonging to the youth that carried himself with such determination. It was like seeing all four of them mashed together and then turned into a nightmare.

Whatever it was, she had to plead with it.

The Leviathan dropped the shriveled, burnt remains of the arm after draining it dry of stored energy. It looked back upon the half-eaten remains of Godzilla Earth with the edges of its lips curling upwards to bear fangs in a malign grin. It lowered down with its jaws spreading apart to take another bite. The shadow of fangs came over Godzilla Earth’s remaining eye, and it was powerless to get free. The Leviathan seemed to laugh as it prepared the crunch down before a voice barely above a whisper echoed over its ears.

-Stop!-

Miana, eyes streaming tears, didn’t even realize she had physically shouted at the same time she had telepathically done so. So moved she was with emotion, her kind’s typically stoic attitude had shattered.

A terror she had never before known in her life came over the Houtua and she froze up for so long that by the time she could form a conscious thought, a god was towering over her. Miana winced as she gazed upon the enormity that stood above her like a mountain, dim burning lights crackling between the holes in its hide and through its eyes that burned like the rays of a radiant dawn as the dark body was wreathed in the light of stars she had never before seen. It was a crucible for madness to try and grasp it all.

-Please..-

She whimpered as steam and smoke exited the Leviathan’s fanged maw. Miana was just barely able to motion towards the dying forest.

-Th-The world… You’re killing it.-

The Leviathan lowered down to look at her closer, eyes larger than semi trucks forcing her to cover her own orbs, lest they be blinded. It surveyed her. She had a trace upon her that wasn’t human. But it wasn’t of Godzilla Earth either. Thus it didn’t care. Turning back around, the Leviathan’s tail brushed into the cliffside and collapsed part of it. Miana rapidly backpedaled, scrambling over jagged, snapping stone and twisting, dead roots to avoid plummeting. All the while projecting her begging, her pleas to the deity for the sake of her planet. That if it were to slay Godzilla and take its place of dominion, to make it quick so the world might survive; that it might not die like the one of old had.

She was wise to not beg for Godzilla Earth’s life, else there would be more than just a stiff glare thrown back at the Houtua.

But in that very look, it came surging back. Miana attempted to reach into the mind and heart of a God of Destruction, and she felt it all. The crushing wave of hatred, bloodthirst, ravenous want for devastation, that sent her crumbling to her knees. But it was what followed that left her shrieking. A chorus of four screams, two of which were extremely familiar. Tortured, tormented in a prison they couldn’t escape, helpless against the onslaught unfolding in their very body. Miana wept tears of blood as she clutched at her head, the sheer force of the agony of four heroes and the malice of a god threatening to tear her mind apart. Screaming out into the forest dying and burning around her, she joined her would-be saviors in a mental Hell.

High above in the Aratrum, humanity’s last stronghold had just gotten some of its systems back online.

“Status on the planet,” Captain Mori, back in his officer’s seat, muttered with worry and stress clearly staining his features.

A helmsman tapped at his screen and brought up long distance scans of the surface taken from the ship’s deck cameras, “Major fire and electrical storms over 40% of the Asian surface and growing, significantly thinning out the electromagnetic pollen cloud that had been blocking our scanners. We’re picking up mass tectonic activity in Japan indicative of an eruption, UTM coordinates indicate Mount Fuji as the epicenter.”

“Another catastrophe,” Captain Mori solemnly grumbled, “And of course it was Japan, where else could something go wrong after two disasters in a row for Metphies’ expedition?”

With thoughts trained upon the alien, Capt. Mori glanced around the helm and surrounding halls and again noticed the distinct lack of Exif on board.

“Where is Cardinal Endurph? Half the ship was on fire just a minute ago and a quarter of our crew is missing!”

It was just then when a powerful, quill-browed Bilusaludo woman, Lieutenant Kulo Numa, rushed onto the bridge, “Captain! The Exif!”

Several minutes later and with multiple security teams on hand, Captain Mori poked his head around the corner to one of the commons halls only o quickly duck back when pistol fire grazed the side of the wall next to his scalp.

Casting a glance to Kulo Numa and General Dulo-Do’s team on the opposite side of the hall, Mori called out as the squad circled around.

“What’s going on, Cardinal?”

The response was a language he, even with extensive training in Exif linguistics, could not understand. How could he when they hid their most sacred prayers, the prayers of truth, from all but themselves? More pistol fire rang out and Mori ducked again.

“If you keep shooting out this way you might set the cables on fire!”

The bullets kept flying but other than idle worry about a ricochet hitting him or someone else, he actually didn’t mind them too much. The outsides of the windows could take micro-meteors and the insides were just as thick. It was all to keep them and presumably the Exif’s focus on him until he heard the tell-tale bang of a rifle instead. The squad had circled around while Endurph was distracted.

“He’s down!” Dulo-Do called out, “No signs of movement.”

Captain Mori took in an old, tired breath and sighed. “Good work General.”

Steeling himself just in case, Captain Mori tapped at his PDA and spoke into it, “Authorization, Mori. Activate lights in Hall 3.”

The occupants of the room had shut the lights off and override the commands to turn them back on. Now with no more interference, however, he could finally literally shed some light on the situation as to why over five dozen crew members had suddenly raided the armory, shot anyone who got in their way, and then all piled into this one room. But as soon as the lights came on, he soon found himself wishing they hadn’t.

Every single Exif was dead, strewn across the room in a large combined pool of golden blood. Gore spattered green shrines glowed in the four corners of the chamber, emitting an eerie light that Mori felt disgusted just looking at. Swallowing a large lump of bile threatening to spill out, an action evidently some of the squad members couldn’t stop themselves from doing due to a chorus of loud vomiting and retching, Mori stepped over the bodies and met Dulo-Do in the middle above Endurph’s body.

“Any return fire by the squad before my arrival?”

Dulo-Do shook his head, “Only a few shots. Not nearly enough for… This.”

Even the hardened General found himself taken aback at seeing so much bloodshed. Aside from a small handful of Exif on his squad who always acted more like humans or Bilusaludo, it seemed every Exif on board was now laying in pools of their own ichors.

“Sir,” Kulo Numa barked as she jogged up and saluted, “Sweep of the dead. All pistol shots to the back of the chest.”

“Then it couldn’t have been any of the security teams, otherwise some would be from the front.”

Kulo Numa nodded, “All teams report only firing with shotguns or rifles. And all spent magazines in the room are registered to just one gun.”

“So only one shooter once they sealed themselves within the chamber,” Captain Mori lamented as he reached for the pistol in Endurph’s hand’s death grip, “And I have a feeling which one.”

“Ritual suicide pact?”

Mori glanced at the shrines surrounding the room, feeling a horrible dread come over him just looking at them, “I have a theory…”

Suddenly the world was thrown into pandemonium. The Aratrum rocked and swerved, the roar of twisting metal blasting through the hull. Captain Mori was ripped off his feet and went airborne in a flurry of vertigo. Weightlessness came and went from artificial gravity fluctuating off and on. Bodies, ichors, persons, and items were hurled about in every direction. Captain Mori found himself hurled into the upper edge of the side wall, frantically grabbing a ceiling fixture and hanging on for dear life as the body of Endurph was thrown up against him. The aged captain would be seeing the Exif’s elated, relished death-grin until the day he died by how badly it burned itself into his memory. Pushing the body aside, Mori brought up his PDA and activated the emergency controls.

“Override code: Burr-Yagochi-Ford! Emergency power to stabilizers and artificial gravity generators!”

The PDA clicked and a few moments later, gravity returned to normal and the room gradually stopped spinning. Mori dropped to the ground and got a single breath to collect himself before warning sirens blared across the entirety of the Aratrum. The ship AI’s voice called out over the speakers.

“EMERGENCY! EMERGENCY! HULL BREACH IN SECTORS 4-5-19! SEALING! ENGINES 1-15 NON-FUNCTIONAL. ENGINE 16 INCREASING OUTPUT TO SLOW MOVEMENT-”

And then the worst thing the caretaker for humanity’s last chance could ever hear.

“-LOSING ALTITUDE! IMPACT IN T-MINUS 8 MINUTES!”

On aching legs, Captain Mori hobbled to view the portside windows and beheld doom. The curve of Planet Earth, gradually growing in size and distance. They were crashing. And the cause of it came with living rivers of golden scales and jagged maws.

Ignoring the burning ship slowly plummeting to the world, the god of the Exif slithered through space to greet its feast. Ever since it attacked the Exif homeworld 100,000 years ago, it had left its mark upon the survivors. Their minds broken from the experience, they grasped the enormity the only way they could. Devotion. Guiding it to do to others as it had done to them, feeling vindication of their worship in how they managed to survive when others didn’t. Surely, they believed, their god had ordained them for this mission. Their deaths had hastened its advance, Metphies’ signal whetting its appetite. There were two things of particular interest on the planet below.

The heavens shuddered as King Ghidorah, the Planet Eater, enveloped itself in a dark sphere of energy and opened three portals linked to it in the planet’s upper atmosphere.


Haruo punched it, forcing the hoverbike to move as quick as its damaged engine would permit. The Houtua had salvaged it from the first attack by the servum and fortunately hadn’t completely dismantled it when the injured Maina’s next action after screaming her head off was to grab Haruo and make her demand. With a healing salve slapped onto the nano-metal wound, one he doubted was enough given her convulsions and the discoloration of the injury site, Maina was hanging to Haruo for dear life so hard that she risked bruising his ribs.

-Take me to my sister, NOW!-

Haruo swerved around a set of trees. With the bike damaged, it couldn’t ascend and the only thing keeping it even just a meter in the air was vertical thrust pushing off the ground. His eyes briefly caught a glimpse of something he hadn’t seen yet since arriving here.

-Stars? The night’s clear.-

Maina evidently had noticed them too and clung to him a little tighter. Glancing at her reflection, Haruo could see the bewildered, shocked look on her face. Turning his head slightly as to keep his eyes on the ‘road’ and still be able to throw his voice back, Haruo shouted as loud as he could manage.

“We closer?! Which way?!”

He’d stop questioning how Maina knew where Miana was when Dr. Martin, rest his soul, noted the two’s telepathy was especially well-pronounced. The pit in his stomach over having to gun down Metphies but also losing the kindly scientist was a sour cavity in his gut. He wasn’t a Captain for nothing however and he managed to stow it, lest he throw up in his helmet.

Thankfully Maina, wincing visibly across his face, took a hand off of Haruo’s bruised chest and pointed ahead to the left.

Haruo pitched the bike over and went as indicated, passing by a dark form he briefly recognized as a dead servum. He was glad he gave it only a fleeting glimpse or else he’d have crashed into the cavity just ahead, a large, burnt trench carving dozens of meters into solid bedrock. Eyes wide, Haruo yanked back on the controls and stomped on the accelerator. The damaged engine groaned and misfired several times, the energy feedback going off-kilter as the milliseconds passed. Acting fast as they went airborne over the trench, Haruo hit the cutoff brakes and let the emissions build up.

“Hang on!”

Yep, Maina had definitely bruised or cracked a rib or two when she did, stabbing pains shooting up Haruo’s chest. He only focused on the building pressure visible on the gauges before him. Just as they went critical, he let go of the cutoff and jammed the accelerator with the safety clicked off. The bike shot forward from the built-up release, a sizable burst of purple blowing out of the exhaust. Countering its downward tumble, the bike careened over the edge of the trench. Haruo saw the world bend upwards and go horizontal again, the hoverbike lurched forward and would have buried itself into the dirt had a last minute yank on the handlebars not pulled its nose back up.

The stunt was too much for the dying engine to take, the hum of its systems sputtering with the display screens flickering off. Gritting his molars together, Haruo kept his head down and steered them down the game trail, lest they fly into a tree or bush and crash or get cut to ribbons by the foliage. The plant life seemed to be dying away, an observation he was keen on quite some time ago as well as the thankful note that the only servum they had seen were dead, but he didn’t want to take any chances.

The front of the bike gradually skid across the ground before catching on a root and digging in. It took every bit of drilled simulation practice and actual experience for Haruo to keep the bike upright and not roll over with them getting caught under it. They came grinding to a halt just inches from colliding with the dying husk of a tree. Haruo panted through damaged ribs, picking his head up and finding his helmet’s screen inches from impalement upon a snapped branch.

Coughing up a lung when he tried to take in a deep breath, clutching at his side while doing so, Haruo looked over to ask Maina where to go next but found himself glimpsing her half-limping and half-running off into the shrubs. Swallowing back his pain, he did his best to advance after her.

Maina found her sister laying on the edge of a cliff, a quivering mess. Miana was barely responsive when she was pulled up into Maina’s lap, her skin unnaturally pale and chilled. In her frantic terror, she’d scratched up parts of her face and arms and had torn chunks of her hair out. Maina’s eyes watered and she held her twin closer, forcing her telepathy into her sister’s mind as best she could to quell the storm. An act complicated by Miana screaming and thrashing, kicking out with her legs and digging her nails into Maina’s arm.

Maina gasped in pain, trying to keep Miana from hitting her in the gut and risk accidentally reopening her wound. She honestly found herself liking a certain moron more and more when Haruo managed to catch up and, quickly realizing the situation, held down Miana’s kicking legs.

It took a grand minute to pull off and Maina felt like she’d just ran a marathon and bled from her nose while doing so, but it was achieved. It was what Miana finally ‘said’ to her sister when she regained consciousness that risked repeating it all over again. Maina, still pale as a sheet, helped guide the struggling Miana to her feet while supporting her.

“Wh-what going on?” Haruo muttered as the two brushed past him, heading towards the cliff edge to see over it.

When the young Captain followed, he was left with a sight he had craved for decades and yet was loath to see. Haruo had projected a lot onto Godzilla since the demise of his parents on the airstrip. The years of nightmares as an orphaned boy stripped of his homeworld. The Aratrum left Earth with 5,000 passengers. By this year, they were down by a 1,000 due to disease and despair. Every day, every hour was a reminder of where they were, exiled from their home by a monster. The losses of life aboard, once a week usually, was a constant reminder. When he was young, he’d sometimes pray to any god listening for an answer to what humanity had done to deserve this. Why Godzilla had appeared and smite them. But as years wore on, confusion and pleading for answers led to obsession and obsession into revenge. This miraculous titan had slaughtered hundreds of millions in the fires of its maw and crushing stomps of its feet and then condemned the survivors to slow torture ended only by suicide or infection. Humanity as a species had been rent asunder.

It consumed every thought of his being to counteract the slow demise. Godzilla turned from the nightmares of a scared little boy into a vengeful man echoing a famous fictional sea captain. And just like Ahab, he’d made his white whale his entire focus. His god in a way, and himself an antitheist with a worship of demise.

And now, seeing it fulfilled… He felt nothing. Haruo Sakaki’s hand fell to his sides and he stood, dead in mind and breath. All the years obsessing, all the toil, death, and strife to end it all and where did he find himself? All that and for what? Down many friends and comrades, disruption of the Houtua’s lives, several dozens of lives lost, himself a murderer, and a futile plan that only resulted in him doing to Godzilla Earth what the giant had done to him by killing Filius.

And now something else completely unrelated to him was doing Godzilla in. If he had waited a few days, a week, it could have all been avoided. Only to deal with a titan he knew nothing of, other than its very appearance was equally terrifying to behold.

“What… What is that?....”

He whispered breathlessly as the Leviathan loomed over Godzilla, stomping on the disembodied tail to impale it further into Godzilla Earth and keep it pinned down.

Miana and Maina lowered their heads, the former bearing blood tear stains across her cheeks.

-Them.-

Haruo flinched as memories returned to him, the bizarre looking Zilla and Reptilian-Godzilla looming over himself and the twins harmlessly after saving them from the servum, two other giants visible in the background. Brief flashes of worlds or places he didn’t recognize were also present. A young Japanese woman standing before an egg, a boat with a shark-mouth painted onto the bow, a father holding his infant son as snow fell all around them, and eyes beholding a crowd of archaically dressed people bowing to it within an underground temple.

-They’re in agony…-

The wave of emotions the twins projected onto him hit Haruo like a tidal wave. He loathed the feeling. All the hatred, all the rage that blinded everything but the torment; obsessive malice. He despised it so because it was exactly what he had been feeling for almost two decades; even if the degree of which seemed paltry by comparison.

-They suffered a cruel fate, and for that I am responsible.-

Haruo flinched and looked over to Miana. Maina tried to hold her sister back but the ravaged looking twin managed to pry herself free and stand on the edge.

-I was selfish to demand more time in this world than I had been allotted, it was my cry for help that made them come. Because it is devouring him, the world is dying. Because I created it, it is devouring Godzilla. Because I called them, it was created… If I had distracted the servant I could-

Haruo was upon her in a second.

“NO! Don’t you DARE!” he roared as he grabbed her shoulders, “Don’t you ever be ashamed of living! Why else fight but to live?! Battle, struggle, and fight; do anything you have to do to live!”

-Choice words.-

Maina projected as she stood in the ashes of a dying tree. Either by the intensity she was feeling coming off the Leviathan or by seeing her world die around her, the typically strong-willed, stone-faced Houtua had finally shown a chink in the visage in full. Red, bloody tears ran out of her eye and her lips quivered. Haruo almost recoiled when he saw how different she looked. Maina stepped forward and pointed to the interloper who’d turned this world on its head.

-How many have died because you battled or struggled?-

Her accusing finger might have as well been a fired gun. The proverbial tomato hit the mirror so hard in Haruo’s mind it broke it. It hadn’t just been his quest for revenge that cost so many so much. He had. Monsters killed people, that had been a fact to him since he was a little boy at that airport Godzilla attacked. He knew their names. Orga, Anguirus, Rodan, Dagahra, Mechagodzilla, Godzilla… Today added two more to the list. Archbishop Metphies and Captain Haruo Sakaki.

After a passing minute of dead silence, Haruo lowered his head.

“... Then it’s time to do something else.”

The twins gaze upon him could be felt. Haruo Sakaki turned to face the cliff’s edge and held up his palms.

The young man’s usually sharp tone was extremely quiet, solemn and almost pitiful, “Can you talk to their mind, as you did mine?....”

He fell to his knees with his head bowed and back lowered, prostrating himself to kill any last pride. Miana and Maina, he’d forgive them for running after seeing how they were before. The twins looked to one another, then to the dying forests and lands around them. They were terrified, apprehensive, and could bolt. They put their outside hands on the palms of Haruo’s and their inside hands to each other.


The Leviathan surveyed the carnage with a wide grin. Godzilla Earth had proven quite the feast. And like any good buffet, it wasn’t ending easily. Pieces of flesh from the almost hollowed-out body were slowly mending, sparking with blue speckles of energy to try and rebuild themselves as they drained the nearby flora for energy in a desperate attempt to stay alive; sapping power from the plant and animal life for hundreds of miles.

Another mouthful of flesh was taken from the writhing mass beneath it when a voice came to it again. Had it been the same insignificance from before, it had ignored it entirely. But this one felt, different. The force behind the telepathy was still minuscule, but stronger, more focused; and voice it propelled of a different flavor. Its head turned slightly.


Haruo didn’t even know who or what he was praying to, just that he was. Just that they might listen to the condemned like him. There was a magnificent flash of light before his closed eyelids, then gales of wind and heat as something flew over and landed with a titanic crash and rolling earthquake. Footsteps approached, louder in strength and greater in magnitude. He didn’t dare rise up to see the titan before him, for he knew to behold it in such a state and so close would do no good. He kept himself prostrate before the creature whose head touched the stars. And the man who’d devoted his life to fighting, to screaming at the monstrosities of life as he lay helpless and pinned under burning debris, begged.

“I do not know your name… or where you come from. Or why you helped us… But I know you coming to our aid hurt you… turned you into what you are now because we prayed for your help.”

The Leviathan’s shadow grew over the Houtua and Haruo. Burning, solid red eyes themselves in a judging glare. It remembered the agony of death four times over and the pain of mourning thrice. If they caused it, they’d face the same punishment as their killer as its accomplice. A hand was raised to crush, Haruo’s and the twins’ image superimposed with the likes of demons in human hides like Katagiri.

“Don’t do this to be a monster.”

The hand began to descend. Haruo stayed where he was and so did the Houtua priestesses, bowing to the deity till the end. A projection of a burning airport came to the God of Destruction’s mind, taken from the point of view of a terrified child being hurried along so he didn’t suffer the fate of his parents, Godzilla’s grim image superimposed over the dusk sky with his eyes glowing amidst the inferno.

“Don’t be like him… Just a destroyer for no reason. You’re better than this. I-I couldn’t comprehend it at first, but you all were. You can be better than all this, burning this world out of revenge. But then what about those who didn’t deserve it?”

Haruo’s hands gripped Maina and Miana’s a bit tighter, not for his sake however as the shadows grew larger.

“Godzilla and I, we’re the monsters-”

He briefly sensed a protest in the twins, no doubt Miana, but he shouted over it to ensure the message got through. All the sights that were relevant were broadcast. The cities Godzilla Earth turned into an inferno with the ashes of millions, the soldiers under Haruo who met their end on this expedition by the monsters who dwelled upon the Earth or Haruo’s misplaced trust.

“By intent or blindness, we killed… Not just those who were wrongly under fire by our wrath-”

Haruo’s mind briefly thought back to the look Godzilla Filius gave him in its last moments. What looked like a scowl of rage in a moment of malice on his part started to look more like a sorrow, fearful grimace. The same expression a small boy made at an airstrip two decades ago. That act led to the deaths of many of his men, and the rage of an awakened father. One in a series of malcontent acts that brought ruin to this world. Evil perpetuated evil.

“-but those innocent of all pride or malice. I’ve been known as reckless, wrathful, consumed. A monster. I ignored it all because if others think you sick, what does it matter? They’re just wrong… But when you think yourself a monster…”

So many faces crossed his eyes, each brought forth to the Leviathan with utter remorse. So many he’d grown up with on the Aratrum. So many who’d followed his ambition to restore human pride, only to find a deathly end in which they’d never gaze upon such ill-prized glory. Godzilla Earth had broken many families aboard the Aratrum, Captain Sakaki had contributed in increasing that count. One out of not caring for any life but itself in its existence, one for not caring enough for any life but the target of his revenge. In the end, not that different. Haruo’s infamous pride was vanquished, and he found himself questioning which monster he hated most.

“I know how you think because you’ve become me….”

He fed his memories, all of them to Miana and Maina, knowing they’d know what to do with them. They were brought forth as an offering before the deity.

“If you want to kill it, kill it to be what you were and to help others… Not what you’ve become out of revenge, burning down this world as it did… Not burning down others, becoming like me...”

Haruo felt a full minute come to pass, feeling an intense heat wash over him and then pull away. He looked up to glimpse a hand with fingers the size of a large bus pulls away from crushing them last minute. The Leviathan stood tall, but back, its eyes no longer burning and instead sporting a calmer red sclera and golden iris; the eyes of the reptilian-Godzilla Haruo had seen next to the Zilla. Its demeanor shifted slightly, seeming to relax from either genuine release or confusion overriding its seemingly limitless wrath. Like someone inside it had finally woken from a horrid nightmare and was baffled as to what had happened to them.

It lasted for all of five seconds before golden necks and shrieking heads descended from the sky. The Leviathan whirled around to confront the oncoming force with a titanic roar, the moment of reprieve dying with the waves of malice roaring back to life. Haruo and the Houtua twins backpedaled in confusion and awe at the thrashing necks and fanged maws which seem to be thousands of meters long and made of some sort of burning energy rather than mass.

Haruo clenched his jaw, remembering the word Metphies had told him. It was one he was to draw strength from, the Exif god he’d gander though the alien he’d gunned down less than an hour ago expressed a terrified reverence of it. He said its name would bring strength because Haruo was not facing it but “merely” Godzilla.

He invoked the name thoughtlessly, “Ghidorah…”

King Ghidorah, the planet eater, cackled and descended. One of the heads hovered before the Leviathan, sensing the great power and energy with it like one would an endless feast. It threw its jaws open, rushing the God of Destruction. The Leviathan sneered, extending one of his wrist blades and taking a swing with such timing it would’ve decapitated the space dragon. Had there been anything there to hit, that is, for the blade passed through it harmlessly and Ghidorah’s jaws snapped down on its bicep.

The Leviathan growled, swatting and gripping at the head to no avail as Ghidorah pulled it along. A brilliant glow emerged from his back, two powerful streams of purple and red energy shooting into the ground and sending the Leviathan airborne. With the first head still chomping down upon it arm, the other two joined it and chased their prey across the sky with seemingly endless length as they continued to spool out of the dark portals from which they emerged.

Just as the first head seemed poised to try and yank the Leviathan back and crashing to the ground, the deity spun around and pointed its back to the oncoming necks. The exhaust emitting from its dorsum built up and exploded out in a flurry of beams. Purple encircled by spiraling, fiery red crisscrossed the sky. Whenever they hit one of Ghidorah’s necks, however, they passed through harmlessly.

Ghidorah cackled and lunged forward… only to scream in shrieking agony that hurt the humans’ ears when several beams condensed and shot into the middle portal. The head biting the Leviathan’s jaws flew open and it screamed, rapidly falling apart into glowing ashes like embers above a fire as its two compatriots writhed in pain. The Leviathan put its feet below it and landed a short distance away in a titanic crash that threw mountains of dust and ash into the air, turning about to observe.

Two new sights came to the world. The three portals combined together, forming a massive dark singularity that seem to swallow up most of the starry night sky. A near blinding glow descended from it, a fiery star in the form of a three-headed, two winged, twin-tailed dragon. The maws of the void, ever-ravenous, demanded their feast in retribution after being hurt. And they would act on it through more than just their astral projections this time.

But beyond the sheer shock and terror he was feeling at seeing the Exif god, King Ghidorah, hovering above; Haruo experienced horror like he never had before when he witnessed the falling star coming down from another section of the sky. It was barely recognizable, if so only because of the glow of its one remaining engine and distinct shape. The Aratrum, wreathed in fire with smaller chunks breaking off, was crashing to earth. Over 3,500 lives aboard, quite possibly the last large concentration of humanity left. The colony ship was most of what Haruo had left of the world of old, and virtually every life aboard surely deserved to see a tomorrow.

Haruo gripped the twin’s hands as he wept, “Please! Please tell him to save it!”

Miana and Maina winced, witnessed bits of Haruo’s memory of nearly his entire life aboard. The sight of every single additional human face served to hasten their plea. The Leviathan pitched its head up to look at the falling Aratrum, feeling thousands of eyes upon it from those on board. The fear, dread, and terror of those onboard were palpable to it. So many lives depended on its action.

But the God of Destruction’s eyes again turned, facing a descending King Ghidorah who seemed to be positioning itself near the still immobile Godzilla Earth. Every instinct and sensation screamed at the Leviathan to end the dragon, and every conscious thought and memory demanded it terminate Godzilla Earth. Such was in the nature of a God of Destruction.

A response was given to the Houtua, one that left the nearly crumbling to the ground from the intensity. Grimacing from the burning rage broiling through their minds like a choking steam, Miana and Maina directed their telepathy to Haruo.

Haruo blinked in confusion at the name, “A-Azusa.. Gojo? N-No there’s no one with that name on board. I memorized them all.”

Miana and Maina’s stare continued to bore into him and Haruo felt another join them. He looked past the cliff to see a burning, gold and red eyes leering right through him from the Leviathan’s eye. Under such pressure, no lie could ever survive.

“S-She must have perished in the cataclysm…”

The Leviathan’s eye instantly diverted to Godzilla Earth, who was gazing up at the hovering King Ghidorah with its one regenerated eye but was helpless to retreat or attack. Within a moment the deity’s eye went from mixed gold iris and red sclera to a glaze of crimson before flames burst from it. He, it threw its jaws open in a bellowing, earthshaking roar that reverberated across the sky for hundreds of miles; broadcasting malign intent.

Miana and Maina clutched at their heads with their free arms, receiving an intense feedback from the enormity. Haruo scrambled up to them, hands upon their shoulders as he tried to rouse them to attention. But between their seizures and convulsions, it was to no avail. Haruo Sakaki turned around after seeing his futility, witnessing the God of Destruction facing off against King Ghidorah. The forest’s death was accelerating, life force drained by Godzilla Earth, whom slowly started to pick itself up. All as the final bastion of humanity plummeted towards the ground as a blazing fireball.

For a man who’d lived thinking himself to be the lord of his destiny, Haruo grasped how out of his hands it was. There was nothing he could do but beg a god that probably didn’t understand, hear, or regard him. He screamed so loud he risked tearing his throat. A plea, a prayer.

The Leviathan’s eyes fluctuated between pure crimson and red and gold.

The eyes of humanity, its compatriots, and its descendants fell upon the Leviathan. The dour, seemingly doomed crew of the Aratrum who saw their return to Earth as their death sentence. The bands of Houtua and accompanying expedition survivors who’d been following their priestesses’ path, the former bearing witness to their world dying. And, should they exist, those who’d passed into the beyond. From a scheming archbishop to the countless slaughtered by the giants of this history. All looked to a God of Destruction with a single question.

Burning light roared into existence upon the Earth.



=========================


Orange eyes burst open amidst a cloud of marine silt. Zilla gasped and wheezed, feeling phantom, agonizing pains across his back and side. He launched himself off the seafloor and back to the surface, horror washing over him at the sight of burning lights…. inside pumpkins. The streets of the still-existent city were layered in orange and yellow lights, carved Jack-O-Lanterns lining the pathways dozens of people passed through in a parade of costumes ranging from superheroes to monsters. Many of them noticed the large, box-headed living landmark and waved cheerfully at their city’s protector; bidding him a happy Halloween in the year 2003.

Zilla didn’t register it was a human holiday or the fact the H.E.A.T. team was similarly dressed up and on the docks. The fright within his gaze was fitting for the season, but far too real for his father and companions. He didn’t stay. His heart was racing ten thousand miles a minute and he was soon keen to try and match that speed. Kicking off the seafloor, the mutant iguana’s tail thrashed and he was soon on his way.

Hours passed and yet he didn’t regard anything for a second, following a calling with the only conscious thought in his mind being to keep swimming in a specific direction. Bursting out of the waters near Panama, Zilla stampeded through the forests near the infamous canal and dove into the Pacific. The day was almost spent by the time he arrived in the Mu archipelago, finding a set of tracks leading to the ocean and following them further still. The Protector of New York found himself, after following the radiated heat trail in the water, buzzing by a mythic isle with a very concerned guardian moth pointing him in the right direction, followed by an island surrounded in storms, and then to the edge of Japan.

Zilla broke the surface in an exact spot he’d been summoned to, finding himself looking upon a living mountain standing on a submerged plateau with his gaze cast to the seemingly infinite ocean, the city of Kyoto at his back illuminating the night. Zilla lowered his head and stance. Godzilla Junior, ten years upon this world, was seen as many things. The wicked were terrified of him, some were wary of him, and other still were hopeful of his arrival. All could agree on one thing, however: the might of the King of the Monsters was incredible to behold. Young and still gaining skills or mastery, he’d already begun to exceed his father.

There was a reason Zilla looked up to the one he often called “Boss”.

Which was why it was a sobering reality to see the lord of the Mu islands looking so… broken. Blank, barely expressive outside of a thousand kilometer stare of a traumatized mind.

Godzilla let out a slow rumble, barely a whisper. He’d checked over the islands and surrounding waters checked on everyone. Orka, Gorgo, Gorosaurus, all of them, then Mothra and Infant Island, even made a brief foray to Skull Island to confirm Kong was still alive before coming here to the last place he knew his mother was.

Zilla perched himself next to his fellow hero, nudging his shoulder against the dinosaur with a low warble coming from his throat. The lizard kaiju pointed to his head and closed his eyes. An inquiry of dreams, asking if Godzilla had had likewise.

Godzilla slowly pitched his head down to the Pacific waters around his feet, witnessing his reflection. In the distortion of the rippling waves, his visage almost resembling a plant-like juggernaut and a spined, monstrous transformation. His broken gaze was crushed even more and he spoke of what he remembered.

Zilla’s eyes widened and he jerked up. At first terrified, the jesting iguana soon let out a half-hearted chuckle and lightly smacked Godzilla across the shoulders and snapped his jaws. If someone translated the rabble he vocalized, he’d find mannerisms typical of the energetic lizard. Suggestions of a psychic link given he knew they both had experience with that, jokes about doing him a favor and just asking Zilla to slap him awake next time he decides to have a nightmare rather than pull him into it; and a jest about having a horrible crick in his back since he’d awakened with an over-the-top patting of his dorsum and silly stomping motion.

The jokes were drowned in the sea. Godzilla Junior slowly gazed at Zilla with such intensity and morbid pain that there could be no jesting. He outstretched a hand and ran the back of a knuckle along Zilla’s back. He couldn’t see the spot immediately, but memory told him the exact place to check. Zilla froze when he felt the knuckle trace over a bare part of hide between his scutes covered in scar tissue where his scales hadn’t grown back up. A long, deep scar running the length of his back from his mid-back to his left shoulder and encircling that large scute. In time, it would vanish, but for now, it was fresh.

As was the gaping, deep scar on Godzilla Junior’s chest with large keloids that ringed where his heart would be.

Zilla said absolutely nothing for a long while, cold tendrils constricting his mind. Godzilla Junior looked out to the ocean with the foggy clouds obscuring the night sky in an eerily familiar way. He told his friend about everything after the lizard was struck down. About the living mountain who embodied everything, Junior feared he might become, and the rampaging monster he’d been transfigured into which represented all of his agonizing doubts about how genuine his benevolence truly was. When Junior looked at his reflection for years after this, the Leviathan he so feared would look back at him.

He’d have to double, triple his efforts to prove himself good. Maybe someday he’d get the chance to sacrifice himself and die in an act of complete altruism before any fate turned him into what he feared most, or at least help make enough good in the world that there’d be something to stop him when the time came. He couldn’t stand to see the innocent harmed, especially when he dreaded that one day he’d be the one doing that harm.

When the tale reached the recollection of the climax, with an ark falling from the sky, a repentant man begging a wrathful god for help, and the incarnation of everything that deity loathed standing before it to be smote; Zilla could only ask one question.

What did he do?...

The answer was silence.


Author's Note

.......... And now you know The Bridge not being dark was not a matter of inability but choice :trollestia:


Proofed and additional ideas by Lance-Omikron

Characters by Toho Company LTD, Tristar Pictures, and Legendary Pictures

Legacy of Everfree: A Hearth's Warming Tale, Part 1

It seemed like a good idea at the time. The night was clear, safe time of year, and she stuck to the trail. Or at least she'd done that last part for the first 20 minutes before getting distracted by trying to get a clear view of the stars. Not her fault all the trees in the way obscured them, causing her to walk off the beaten path for an indeterminate amount of time. That had been almost half an hour ago and a 10 year old mind can only be so occupied by the pretty constellations and milky way for so long. It was now that the little girl, bundled up in her jacket and knit beanie hat was beginning to grasp how lost she was. It was cold, and despite the full moonlight the thick canopy made it very dark, so dark she couldn't read her little compass even if she knew exactly which way it was back to camp. Even for a rather mature-for-her-age 10 year old, it was completely forgivable that despair started to settle in after another half hour of trying to find a trail. Her legs were tiring out and her jacket wasn't staving off the cold quite as much, allowing it to begin to trickle in like chilly tendrils reaching through the fabric.

“Heeelllooooo?!”

The night gave no reply.

“Heeelllooooo?! Momma? Papa? I'm over-”

She squeaked and covered her mouth when the yapping cry of a coyote or wolf echoed across her ears. The little girl whimpered, removing her beanie and stuffing it into her mouth to keep from making any loud noises out of distress on any impulse. Her bicolored purple and pink hair cascaded down her face to wreath it, though she shivered more from the cold air nipping at her scalp now.

Flickers of light shone in the darkness, but just as she tasted a rush of elation that it might be someone with a pair of flashlights come to find her, the lights blinked. Glowing eyes. Not just eyeshine, but actual eyes emitting light themselves. The green-hued embers blinked again, shifting in motion to waver slightly back and forth as they grew; indicative of their owner slowly walking forward closer and closer.

Wysteria shivered, cold snaps beyond just temperature alone racing up and down her spine. She tried to look away or close her eyes to break the paralysis, as if not seeing it would somehow mean whatever it was approaching wouldn't see her either. But she was too frozen and rigid in fear to do so, helplessly observing the outline of a thick mane of hair and a tall body move between the shrubs and tree branches without any obstruction. Almost like whoever it was phased through the foliage in the manner of a phantom.

Just as they were about to step free from the shroud on the last set of trees, a third flicker of light appeared below in between their orbs. This one was multicolored, though the individual hues blurred together into more of a white glimmer than a rainbow.

Everything paused. Wysteria stopped shivering and the entity stalled in place. There was a slow wind, barely more than a breeze that passed from behind and past the shrouded phantom to the little girl. Despite the winter season, which was chilly even with the light snow, this breeze was strangely warm and comforting.

Comfort, that was a really good word to surmise the feeling passing over the 10 year old. For some reason, she felt... calmed, as the jingle of what sounded like wind chimes played around her. The entity seemed to notice it as well, shifting in a way that it became obvious the third glow was a necklace of some sort, given a hand cast itself before the illumination and held it up. It looked at the necklace and then to the young girl.

It, though for some reason Wysteria had the odd sensation they were female, stared at her for a good minute or two as wind chimes 'spoke’. Wysteria saw her nod before very slowly stepping forward.

The darkness and a little girl’s weariness made it hard for her to distinguish many of the woman's features beyond outlines and silhouettes. But what she could see what's a unique mixture of beautiful and eerie. A lean human form broken up by pieces of foliage.

Eyes with blackened sclera encircling glowing green irises and yellow pupils looked down at her. They opened a bit wider, relaxing after studying the child. A hand was extended and Wysteria looked it over. It clearly was a human, a woman’s hand, and at first she thought they were wearing some kind of opera gloves. But closer inspection in the pale silver slivers of moonlight revealed the odd coloration to be wood. What seemed like oak bark and wood grains perfectly contouring to the shape and subtle movements of a human arm and hand. It went up to her elbow before revealing a bit of bare, human skin that was shrouded in the rest of her attire.

Slowly but surely, as Wysteria noticed tiny subtleties from campfire stories about her forebearers Spice and Dove, she recognized who it was. A mane of leaves encircling her neck, a gown constructed of interwoven ferns and smooth wood fibers, several branches forming a crown of sorts that erupted from her now subtly glowing, long dark hair that flickered with the dim illuminations of aqua and crystalline amethyst. The Legend of the Everfree, Gaea.


Gaea Everfree recognized several things about the child, even before recalling the details of her predecessor’ tale of striking a bargain with the founders of this camp. If her observations about the camp and vague personal memory were right, this was Spice and Dove’s granddaughter. But there was something else, something far more important. The geodes she wore around her neck, of which she retained, were responding to Wysteria’s presence.

-Could it be time?-

She checked again, looming over the child who’d not taken her hand yet and pulled up her necklace. The geodes, usually stashed away out of view under her leafy mane, all glimmered slightly in their protective housing of vines and leaves. But they all glimmered, none of them especially activated.

-Hm, receptive, but not acceptive. Not a bearer.-

She pulled the necklace away and looked at the child.

-The next retainer then.-



Wysteria tilted her head slightly when Gaea Everfree pulled out the necklace and confirmed its existence. Grandma Dove never mentioned she had one in the stories, and a few details were a bit different. Dove always said Gaea seemed to sprout from the ground like a mobile plant on roots, but Gaea seemed to have defined legs under a dress no one could miss. She also didn’t have the pale face, instead, she had pale green skin and a dark mask of dull red around her eyes. She looked more… human, for lack of better terms, than Wysteria had imagined.

-Maybe Granny just got a few details off?-

“Are you lost?”

Wysteria paused and was hit with a minor stupor, realizing Gaea Everfree was talking to her. Talking in a very warm, soft voice she wouldn’t expect of a forest nymph. Wysteria nodded without thinking about it. Gaea responded by crouching down more and extending her opened hand further.

“Let’s get you back to your family, child.”

With some hesitation to weigh her options, Wysteria cautiously took the hand and let its fingers curl around her’s. Despite the woody texture, they flexed and shifted with the subtleties of flesh. Gaea Everfree stood up and started off in a direction at a slowed pace, so the child’s shorter paces could keep up.

They walked on for some time, Wysteria sometimes stealing glances to her company whenever they passed into some more illuminated spots of the forest where the moonbeams pierced the canopy. She was far less terrifying in appearance than the stories made out, even if still uncanny in more than a few ways. It was odd to consider and she wasn’t quite sure why she thought so, but she got the sense that Gaea was of advanced age. The slight crinkle in the leaves on her mane, a few wrinkles in her face, and a bit of roughness in the wooden vine coiling around her waist. But she soon found it hard to observe much of anything as the cold bit into her arms and legs again to numb her toes.

“Brrr…” she shuddered and rubbed at her held arm to try and ebb the numbness away.

“Are you cold?”

Trying to keep her teeth from clacking, Wysteria nodded, “A-A-Aren’t you?”

“I’m resistant,” Gaea clarified as her necklace flickered a bit brighter under her mane.

Wysteria tried to watch but she stumbled and would have fallen due to her numb leg had a set of arms not caught her. She was slowly lifted up, brought up against a chest and shoulder with a warmth flowing over her. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see it was coming from the necklace pressed up against her shoulder as Gaea held her. It banished the cold, but the weakness didn’t fade.

Looking ahead warily, Wysteria glimpsed something that made her heart soar. The illuminated cabins of Camp Everfree, home. And true to her word, Gaea Everfree was carrying her towards it. She tried to gaze at it longer, but her eyelids felt so extremely heavy. A hand brushed her head gently.

“Rest. The cold won’t be a problem.”

There was a magic in those words, figurative and literal. Wysteria felt her eyelids lowering as another whisper came to her.

“Your time will come, eventually.”

Her parents found her, safe and sound at their doorsteps after a series of knocks.

===============

1 Year Later

===============

Wysteria stopped her bike on the side of the rural road and checked her map for the fourth time to ensure she hadn’t overshot it, thumbing through the notes her mother left her. A quick glance was given to her surroundings, seeing the bridge about a kilometer ahead along with a bend in the road which would indicate she’d gone too far. A look behind her confirmed the existence of a particular white-barked oak tree looming over the side of the pavement. Two landmarks she was supposed to be in between, but closer to the oak tree. Which meant…

“Ah!” she squeaked to herself as she changed course towards a section of the road, kicking off the ground and biking towards a barely noticeable dirt path.

The path had obviously not been used much over the years, much less recently. It seemed like it might have once been used by a car but not for a long time given the shrubs on either side had grown out over it. She could barely fit her bike into it. The dirt path, half grown over with uneven grass and bits of clover, was very long and winding, Wysteria coasting through most of it given it was all down hill.

After a good minute or so, the foliage finally broke and she was greeted with the sight of an aged, worn, small house built into the clearing. The old styled mailbox once had three letters but the middle had fallen out, being legible still due to the way the paintless wood had aged. It read ‘Shy’ and in some ways that fit the occupant of the dwelling. An old recluse her parents knew well by the name of Mrs. Posey. Wysteria wasn’t very sure about the situation, though her father had vouched for her character when she’d come to Camp Everfree to ask about posting a job offer. Apparently she and his family went far back even before her husband had passed and daughter moved to town for work. There was a car behind the house, but given the tarp covering it was layered with multiple strata of leaves and dirt that had some greenery sprouting from it; Wysteria got the sense it hadn’t been fired up in months.

-Mom said Mrs. Posey liked to be left alone, she’s the last private landowner in Everfree beyond the camp. Guess that rumor from school about her living in the woods was right.-

She stifled a shiver as she biked around to the front of the house.

-Let’s just hope the part about her being a witch isn’t. Remember though, don’t go inside until Mom and Dad catch up.-

Her parents were about 10 minutes behind her and evidently her father used to visit often in his youth so he knew exactly where Mrs. Posey lived. Was a big reason he proposed to her she take up the job offer, along with encouraging her to get out some more. As she rounded the bend however, she couldn’t completely smother the worry she’d find an old crone with a hooked nose and pointed hat looming over a book or cauldron awaiting her.

Instead however, she was hit in the face with the scent of fresh tea. The porch was worn, but well kept despite the vines growing over the support beams made of old earthy wood planks broken up by occasional slabs of masonry stone. And sitting on a rocking chair with a small table and second chair across from her was an kindly looking matron. Mrs. Posey, for who else could it be, smiled warmly at her new company, a book in her lap and cup in hand. She easily looked only twenty or so years older than her parents, but her father had vouched she was well into her 70s. Long pink hair set in a simple braid had begun to gray noticeably, but still had some bright hues to it. She wore a simple working dress and apron, which between that, some wrinkles, and her circular reading glasses gave her a definite ‘Grandma Classic’ look even if she didn’t look advanced into her elderly phase just yet.

“My my you’ve grown,” she chuckled with a strangely familiar warmth coming through her voice, “Hello there deary.”

Wysteria blinked in a bit of a stupor, not just at how Mrs. Posey definitely didn’t sound like a witch, but also at a warm sensation in her voice. It wasn’t like it was an affectioned voice she recognized, as evidently she’d only met this woman when she was extremely young, but there was something uncanny to it. She wouldn’t quite lay a finger down on it as she puzzled briefly.

“Would you like some tea? I believe your parents are still a few minutes out.”

Mrs. Posey’s question pushed Wysteria out of her mental funk and she found herself nodding before really wondering why. Something about the old matron’s presence was bringing her comfort but she wasn’t sure why still.

There was a slight shift in the wind, a breeze passing between the two of them as Wysteria approached. Both froze up for the briefest moment. Wysteria found herself looking away from the house’s attic without knowing why her eyes had been drawn to there, looking about for the source of the noise she just heard.

-Was that a wind chime? Does she have it out back?-

In her confusion to try and spy the chimes as she sat herself down, Wysteria never saw Mrs. Posey smiling behind the cup she sipped from.

===============

10 Years later

===============

An older Wysteria retraced her mental steps and paused her bicycle ride down the old parkway road, flanked on either side by towering pines, checking the map taped between her handlebars to recheck her route before spying a dirt path diverting off the pavement. Following along the surprisingly long trail, which seemed to have tire marks worn into the dirt, the overgrowth on either side was so thick one still wouldn’t have seen the house from the road had they not known it was there, the lodging laying a full 200 meters off the road and at the end of a winding path. Even with her experience and Mrs. Posey or her using her old car a few times over the years, the nostalgic path was still hard to spot.

The house was as it always was even while it stood empty, barely more than a cottage. It was still just as homely but also homey all at once without the company. Not a paint chip to be seen with earthy wood composing parts of it along with masonwork on the other portions. One story with an attic, vines had overgrown part of the walls and the lawn was dotted with wild flowers and fallen leaves.

It had been a month since Mrs. Posey had passed away. Wysteria could briefly felt a twinge of sadness at not seeing the nice old widow waiting for her at the porch, often with tea or a conversation on hand while being ready to receive the errand she’d sent the teenager on.

Wysteria sighed a bit heavily, imagining the phantom with grayed pink hair and wide glasses sitting at the porch to keep her company. It had been nine years since she met the elder recluse, Mrs. Posey having come to the camp to ask if she could post a notice about wanting a hired helper to drop in every few days to do some odd jobs. Wysteria’s parents knew her well, evidently she’d been a close friend of her father’s mother, Dove; almost like a little sister. Which, in a roundabout way, somewhat made her like a grandaunt to Wysteria. Given familiarity, lack of potential danger, close proximity to home, and her own willingness to help, she got the job and had kept at it through the old woman’s failing health.

When she saw Posey laid to rest to join her husband, she hadn’t expected a letter from the old matron a month later. It had been a week since any might have taken an interest in her house, little interest as there was. Some things left to friends and family, most of the valuables taken away. The will stated Posey wanted her house to stand as it was and let it be reclaimed by the forest unless her children wanted it. Knowing how much of an herbalist and recluse Posey was, her daughter had opted to let their mother’s dwelling lay abandoned.

Which made it all the more confusing to Wysteria when the posthumous letter she got included two keys and the deed to the house with legal bindings in her name should her family not claim it. Twenty years old and she owned a house…

She cringed at hearing the timbers creek from the breezes as she opened the front door.

“Home ownership… yippie,” Wysteria muttered to herself lowly as she stepped in. The interior without Mrs. Posey to warm it by presence alone or a lit fireplace created an eerie look about it.

The windows half overgrown with leaves and vines, no interior electricity to light anything, most of the furniture gone, and the carpet removed to expose the old wood planked floor which creaked at every step. With a dwelling like this and her reclusive nature, there was a reason the other students at Canterlot High had a running rumor Mrs. Posey was some kind of witch. Wysteria checked the letter again for instructions.

‘The second key is to a chest, it’s in the attic under some boards. You’ll know it when you feel it.’

She eyed the darkened staircase as she drew up and clicked on a flashlight, holding it before her to light up the dusty, aged steps she ascended with the hope they wouldn’t break still in the back of her mind on every stride. All her time here, she’d never been up in the attic before. Despite knowing how kind and calm Mrs. Posey could be, knowing her chiefly as a sweet old lady who liked to plant wildflowers and read books on sleepy afternoons, little embers entailing rumors of sorcery and potion-brewing couldn’t be fully stifled. What if she opened the door to find runes painted into the floorboards or a massive cauldron tucked away in a corner?

Her hand fell upon the attic latch and she hesitated to draw a breath.

-Well, only one way to find out…-

It was surprisingly anticlimactic upon entry. The attic looked basically as she’d expect any abandoned one to look like. Dusty in more than a few places, some cobwebs, a stained window with a crack in it, and most of the boxes or cupboards removed with slide marks on the floors. Wysteria bit her lip as she cast the flashlight beam around the room before her, looking back at the letter to confirm the wording.

-I’ll know it?-

Her brow furrowed as she looked at the dozens of floorboards, all which looked completely indistinguishable from each other in a sea of dusty, cracked, old wood. She scoured about for several minutes but had no such luck. She couldn’t see anything. Wysteria huffed and checked the letter again, hoping to find some clue as to not have to spend an entire day or more checking every single floorboard to find what it was Mrs. Posey was on about. There was a temptation to give up if she had no such luck, but she smothered it. Mrs. Posey had filled her childhood and teenage years with lovely advice and good conversation about topics ranging from helping her in biology class to helping her find her boyfriend. The least she could do was honor this last request, especially if she’d gone to the trouble of leaving something for her.

-Evidently something she didn’t want others to have though, not even her kids.-

A troubling thought to a degree, but she did her best to ignore it for now, mostly just hoping someone didn’t stumble upon whatever it was that was up here by chance. Her eyes retrained upon a word Posey left.

-’Feel it’...-

She puzzled, closing her eyes to mull over the thought as to question how she was supposed to do that exactly. The answer came with a sound. A breeze blew through the attic despite the lack of open window, pushing onto her back in a specific direction. There was a sensation there, almost overpowering. A nudge on her back more than just the breeze should have been. The chimes, they got louder, audible between her ears. Wysteria found herself compelled towards moving. She considering resisting the growing feeling at first, but there was something to it. Something familiar to an experience lodged in the back of her mind’s eye. After some hesitation she again closed her eyes and let it come to her, stronger this time.

Steps were taken without conscious thought, almost like she was sleepwalking. Active thought wasn’t a factor as she slowly followed the push and pull, guiding her towards something like a magnet pulled to another.

The sensation paused and seemed to leave her for a moment, causing Wysteria to crease her brow in confusion. The chimes, they called to her again briefly, plainly.

A single question. A call for help.

Wysteria found the sensation again and this time, she recognized it from a dim memory a decade old. One from a frightful, yet fateful night in the woods. In the vagueness of memory, she’d forgotten it. The logic her parents suggested, was that some good samaritan hiker or drifter had came across her sleeping, and she dreamed of an entity of folktales and campfire stories taking their place to cope with the fear of getting lost. Perhaps they were wearing a funny-looking coat and had branches stuck to them, which she mistook for a floral attire in the darkness?

But this feeling was warm. The same warmth she felt when her rescuer had pulled out a necklace before her. A similar warmth, now that she remembered it, she got from being around Mrs. Posey.

She gave her answer.

“I accept. I’ll help...”

Her hands acted on impulse, pulling aside an otherwise nondescript floorboard to reveal a lockbox underneath. Eyes glazed over in visions of the past, dreams having turned out to be realities as the chiming showed her the truth. Wysteria fished out the key and put it into the lock. It clicked open and she felt the same warmth again as the trance faded away. Snapped back to awareness, Wysteria found herself back in the past, back in the forest a decade ago. Staring back at her was Gaea Everfree’s necklace. Only this time the set of geodes wasn’t on a vine-built chain as they glimmered back at her from within the case, resting atop a small handwritten book.

Awe and bewilderment took hold of her visage as she slowly picked up the crystals and small diary, gawking at the former especially. A thousand questions flashed through her. She really hadn’t dreamed her rescue up? There really was a Gaea Everfree? Where was she? How did Mrs. Posey get her necklace? Why give this to her? What was that voice in the chimes? What was-

She closed her eyes and sucked in a breath, steeling her fraying nerves to control her spiralling mind.

-Books are meant to be read. If Mrs. Posey wanted me to have this, she obviously wanted me to read this.-

The warm, inviting geodes were very hard to take her eyes off of, demanding attention with the promises of something wondrous. If minerals could emote, they almost seemed… jubilant, that she had found them. The echoes of the chiming came back, ushering a pleased sensation she couldn’t help but emulate. The magical crystals, for what else could someone like Gaea Everfree own, were at least benign and not like a certain dark lord’s ring from a book series she liked.

She paused briefly to ponder how quickly she’d come to accept magical jewelry as a real thing, but shrugged.

-Side effect of swearing up and down to mom and dad I saw a wood nymph as a kid for years until the ‘drifter’ excuse kicked in I guess-

Elated as she was, Wysteria managed to slowly put them back down in the box and shut the lid to be free of distractions. Nodding to herself alone, she opened the diary to a page dated roughly a decade ago.

‘Dear Wysteria,’

She couldn’t help but perk a brow at why it was addressed to her so long ago, and the writing didn’t look like it was added after the fact. She knew of Mrs. Posey a decade ago, but they’d hardly interacted. It was a year after they became better acquainted. Intrigue bubbling up, she read on.

‘As I write this I hope you have recovered well from your experience. I expected to just lend some help after you’d fallen asleep but something was different. There’s something special about you, Wysteria, something I have had too since I was your age. I was only fifteen when I realized what it was, but I hope I can shoulder this burden longer for your sake so you don’t need to take it until you’re older than I was. I’m getting up there in years, but I can manage. I’ve known of you since you were a baby, but I never expected this link to be the case.’

Wysteria tilted her head as she was drawn in more and more. A possibility was trickling in. One that seemed so impossible she shoved it away, hoping the next lines would clear things up. Instead, they bluntly stated something so jarring she couldn’t hope to reject it.

‘I am Gaea Everfree, or ‘was’ eventually. I’ve already suggested to your parents that a reclusive hiker came by my home the same night to ask about you. They’ll tell you he saved you. But if any doubts linger in your mind by the time you read this, hold the crystals and feel. The chimes will tell you the truth. It was me. Gaea is me and I know you got a good look at how I appeared, even if it felt like a dream.’

Wysteria’s head slowly shook in a stupor. Mrs. Posey… was Gaea Everfree. The nice old lady who pretended she was nearsighted to get her to come close enough to share some tea and gave her dating advice to get her shy crush to open up to her, was the spirit of Everfree. The Witch of the Woods, the forest nymph, the nature avatar. It was almost impossible and yet, as she remembered the warmth and magic radiating off Gaea that fated night she was held in the legend’s arms and recalled the embers of that warmth every time Mrs. Posey spoke to her… Somehow, part of her always knew.

‘I’m writing this diary because I came to know something new the chimes told me. There must be someone to retain these geodes to keep them safe and do some good, for why I’ll get into later. But for now, that job is mine. But one day, it’ll be yours until you find a successor. I am Gaea Everfree, retainer of the Elements of Harmony. I was fifteen when I met the last one, whom your grandparents met. She was actually a florist named Blossom but she was well before your time. But, just as it fell to me to be Gaea, one day, maybe when you’re reading this, it will fall to you. If you accepted, that is.’

Wysteria’s eyes drifted to the geodes briefly before going back to the aged pages of the book.

'I won't plant any seeds to see if you’re the one until you're settled. An old woman like me could use a hand around the cabin, I don't risk taking on the form of a woods spirit except at night. Too much attention. And you don't want that. It'll help me keep an eye on you and ensure the chimes chose right. If not, hide the crystals and never speak of them again. Trust the right person will find them. If you accept, you cannot tell anyone. This power is a blessing to grant abilities above humanity and a duty to guard them until it is time to find the bearers, because if abused it could strike back, warp the mind and do terrible harm. If you accept again, turn the page and hold the crystals over the paper, don’t let them go.’

Wysteria turned her attention to the geodes and slowly curled her fingers around them. A warmth brushed up against her digits and she bit her lip in a moment of final contemplation.

“I confirm, I accept.”

The warmth rushed through her and she could sense things she thought she couldn’t have ever experienced before. The darkened attic became illuminated briefly by eyes that could pierce the shade, she could feel the vines outside like they were extensions of her body; and surges of emotions and experiences flashed through her mind. Each of the crystals lit up in sequence. Kindness to others, generosity to give, loyalty to hold, honesty to cleanse, laughter to bring joy; all feeding into and forming magic.

Before she could be fully aware of it, the crystals were around her neck in a necklace chain made of vines and flowers. Wysteria let the new addition be cradled in her hands, eyeing it and then the seemingly blank next page. Seeing no other option, she brought the crystal to the paper and let her eyes widen at the crackles of energy and illuminating sparks that jumped from it onto the pages. Glowing text wrote itself across the parchment, like previously invisible ink letting itself be known.

‘Use my home to practice until you get the hang of this. Some things just can’t be explained but I’ll do my best to leave you notes on how to do this right, successor.’

===============

‘Magic in this world requires a lot of focus. It’s like flexing a muscle or keeping an aim. It’ll get easier, even unconscious with time. These powers are for the bearers but we can at least tap into each as long as we understand the elements the way they’d come naturally to a bearer.’


Wysteria stood in the meadow outside the house, the diary at her feet resting atop a rock as she loosened her body up.

“Okay, key in on what the elements represent and it’ll help,” Wysteria muttered to herself, parroting the words Posey had left behind.

She held up her necklace and muttered to herself, thumbing over the various elements and stopped at the pink colored one, “Laughter seems straight forward enough.”

She thoughts about everything from Chaplin movies to funny home video shows, but nothing seemed to bite. A quick consultation of the diary confirmed what she was doing wrong.

‘Laughter isn’t just the act of laughing, but the intent. One can laugh at someone for malign intent. The Element of Laughter is about what benign laughter does, not what it is. It breaks down barriers, stops tension, and opens up common ground by the act of sharing or giving laughs.’

Wysteria thumbed at her chin as she poured through her memories for something that fit the criteria.

-Break down barriers….!-

It came in a flash. A school lunchroom about five years ago where a taciturn teenager she’d written off as borderline creepy tripped into her and ended up spilling his and her lunches all over one another. She distinctly recalled looking at him as he scrambled to get off of her, gravy covering half his face as hers was caked in a pizza. Frantic apologies got exchanged, followed by reassurance the other had nothing to be sorry over, before delving right back into apologies. It was the first words ever spoken to one another in years. They’d both ended up busting a gut laughing at how ridiculous they were in action and appearance. He’d been a stranger a year ago, he was her boyfriend now.

The element glimmered; the memory was warm, the memory was strong... Almost as strong as the roots and vines that burst out of the ground under her feet and caused Wysteria to yelp as she was thrown into the air and fell flat on her face.

Wysteria groaned and propped herself back up on an elbow, blowing some grass and clover out of her bangs. She looked back and gawked at the root tendril spiraled out of the ground for a moment, shaking her head before acquainting her face with her palm. On one hand, she’d just done freaking magic!... On the other hand she knew what clover tasted like now. Not a very glorious start to be sure. The book flopped over in front of her, coincidentally landing on a side note to the page she’d been on. Wysteria parted the fingers covering her eyes to peak at it.

‘Might need some help tuning yourself to the magic at first. Maybe try dancing, singing, or at least humming.’

Wysteria, who’d just taken about several second of air time getting launched up several meters, grumbled, “Oh, now you tell me?”

===============

‘Laughter’

Wysteria yipped as she, now sporting a football helmet, was sent airborne again by a set of roosts erupting from the ground.

‘Honesty’

Recollection of how an admission of feelings went on a date set to some calm humming resulted in Wysteria having to frantically duck due to the nearby trees doubling in size.

‘Loyalty’

Memories at how an opportunity to try ‘someone’ new being flatly rejected during her boyfriend’s overseas training were cut off, as was her song, when the clover around her turned into a mass of vines that spurred her to squawk and jump away.

‘Generosity’

Babysitting Celestia and little ‘Woona’ despite the chance to go out with friends was a pleasant time to remember, but she had a feeling the observation the ground she’d stood on was now a 4 meter tall tower of wood wouldn’t be.

‘Kindness’

At the barest minimum she could mark this one down as a draw given the experience of giving the campers a fun field day and the lovely song she sung remembered it was just as good as the shock of finding it was now raining was strong.

‘Magic’

This song was slow, gradual, and calm. She kept the pace consistent and held her hands in orbit around the necklace. It was winter now, but she was beginning to no longer feel the cold even as her closed eyes left her oblivious to what was going on. She just focused on what she was doing and the heat the necklace was giving off. Months upon months of practice, and it all came to this. The soloist choir was beautiful even if she wasn’t an especially talented singer, accompanied by a breeze one could hear chimes within.

Wysteria’s hair rose up on its own, pinks and purples trickling away into spans of luminescent greens. A cape of interlocked ferns and leaves appeared across her neck and back, flowing in the low wind as gloves made of wood fibers phased into existence on her forearms. A flower dotted vine encircled a green dress, a gem studded band wrapping around the crown of her head. Eyes slowly opened, a mask of deep, rosey red encircling seas of black sclera and emerald green eyes.

Wysteria gawked and touched at her face as she gazed into the icicles hanging off the cottage roof. Despite having previously been knee deep in snow and wearing fifteen layers of clothing, she barely felt any chill despite the fact she was in a simple dress with plenty of skin showing. Gaea Everfree, similar but different from the one of her childhood, gazed back at her.

===============

‘Remember, this power can be a great boon to the world if it’s used right, both during our time as retainers and when the bearers are found. But, there are dangers. Some real rotten humans in this world might lie, cheat, steal, and worse to get those crystals. You must keep them and the forest meant to house them safe. Because there might be more than just humans out there to worry about. If magical crystals and forest nymphs are real, what else is out there?’


In the frozen wastes of the polar sea, ice started to chip. Then it cracked. And then it shattered. Something sensed a familiarity. Two more figures ripped their way out of the icy tomb they’d been imprisoned in. They stood tall on gaunt, unnaturally long legs as the arctic winds roared all around them, joined by an unnatural gale. A nearby, curious polar bear made the mistake of looking at them. The great beast which could casually bathe in the polar sea waters and stride through blizzards felt a cold, a biting cold that tore through it. It barreled away in a frantic retreat to get away from them.

They looked to one another, frostbitten arms pointing southward towards the source. It might take years for the journey, but they leapt into the frigid waters without pause. They sunk hundreds of feet to the bottom, not paying the pitch blackness under the ice any heed as they started the long march. They’d sensed what happened, their master managing to interfere with their banishment so they'd end up here. They’d sensed its first awakening hundreds of years ago, but finally the spell holding them had broken. And without their master’s rival noticing no less. Perfect.

Harmony’s magic had banished them. And Harmony’s magic would die for it, however many years it took for them to hunt down the source without her noticing them.

Boreas, Zephyrus, and Notus idly wondered if they could have as much fun in this world of dormant magic, a world largely lacking the tools to fight back against them, as they had at Mako.


Author's Note

Proofed by Lance Omikron and Faith Wolf
Title by Lance Omikron

Wysteria (G3) owned by Hasbro
Blossom and Posey (G1) owned by Hasbro
Gaea Everfree, Windigos, and location (G4) owned by Hasbro

Legacy of Everfree: A Hearth's Warming Tale, Part 2

“Coming at yah!”

The projectile sailed above her head and was skillfully caught by her partner, a robust, turquoise skinned man with light indigo hair cropped short, as the smell of searing flesh filled their noses, the popping crackle of broiling liquids accompanying it upon him reloading.

“Return to sender,” Salty Sentry’s calm tone betrayed the sweat building across his brow from the intense heat.

Wysteria grinned and already had the skillet at the ready, nimbly catching the oncoming mass of batter and returning it to the stove. They were both a mess, half spattered in flour and bits of grease as they prepared breakfast. The duo couldn’t care less about how messy it had gotten, it was his first day back from advanced training and they were in too good of a mood after the events of last night. Flipping the sizzling bacon after his wife had lobbed the liquid butter at him, Salty Sentry glanced about and cracked a cheeky grin before swiping low and giving her a slight slap.

Wysteria yipped and jumped up a bit, almost dropping the flapjacks before shooting him and over-the-top deadpanned glance, “You seem eager.”

Salty Sentry was looking away and bobbing his head slightly to the music being played in the kitchen from the radio, acting like nothing happened, “I could say the same for you ‘Missus Spear Tackle Your Husband at the drop off’.”

A set of fingers walked across his shoulders before gripping him and forcing him to turn around and face her. Wysteria closed the distance very quickly and was hovering in front of him, “Oh don’t start with me now you dork, you never minded me being close to you before in public.”

“Nor private,” he grunted and before she thought he’d pull away, he dove in and planted a deep smooch across her lips.

Limerence of a high school relationship had blossomed into something far more powerful over the years, them managing to keep together despite a deployment and her managing to camp alone most of those times. Well out of the honeymoon phase and they still had it going strong, and it had bore fruit.

The front door creaked open before either of the couple could stop their makeout session.

The aforementioned fruit, completely covered in dirt and twigs, loudly bleeped out an ‘Eeeew!’ before dropping about four pounds worth of raw mud and dirt on the welcome mat to cover her eyes.

“EEEEeeeeeeeeew!”

Salty Sentry made to pull away but his wife didn’t let go easy, tightening to deepen the smooch a bit more and humming contently as one of her legs popped up off the ground and curled backwards; obviously playing it up to mess with their daughter.

“Ick ick ick!” Gloriosa, age seven, yelped before waving her hands and jumping up and down, slinging more dirt everywhere. Thankfully the front door area never had much of anything around it but she was painting the old wood and walls with a deep shade of wet brown from the mud. Wysteria finally let them separate and snickered, turning off the stove for safety and pacing over to their daughter with her apron held up as a projectile shield.

“Gloriosaaa,” she groaned with a chuckle as she peeked behind her apron, only to get a dirt clod to the face, “Afph! Hey now that one was on purpose!”

Gloriosa Daisy, now sporting a set of ‘raccoon eyes’ warpaint due to covering her face with her dirty hands, stomped and pouted, “And you grossed me out on purpose Momma!”

Salty Sentry shrugged and got between the two most important ladies in his life, rolling his eyes as he crouched down between them, “Come on now, peace accord.”

He promptly shoved a bacon strip into Wysteria’s mouth before she could protest and turned back to his daughter. There was a moment of awkwardness in Gloriosa’s eyes as she glanced away from him and towards her mother, her body straightening up as if she was trying to be respectful to her returned father. It honestly put a crack in his heart and it took a lot of strength to keep from frowning. That just might make it worse. Instead he cracked a humored smile and nodded to the dirt at their feet.

“So, heard Ma and I were cooking and wanted to make us a ‘mud pie’?” he quipped with a pat on Gloriosa’s head to ruffle her hair.

Gloriosa flinched for a moment but thankfully relaxed into the pat, even as she stuck her tongue out a bit at being touched and tried to playfully bat his hand away, “Uh uh! I was bringing breakfast for Pete!”

Salty raised an eyebrow, “Pete?”

Gloriosa nodded rapidly and collected up some dirt in her skirt, stepping around him and her mother as she made her way to the house’s back window; tracking dirt the entire way. She reached the window by climbing up on a chair and emptying some of the dirt into a small ceramic pot situated on the side; a few green sprouts and a bit of leaves poking out over the edge.

Salty watched on with a sigh, not having been privy to this among other things he missed out on. He felt Wysteria nudge his shoulder.

“Wanted to teach her responsibility without it being an animal pet so I took some seeds from Mrs. Posey’s wildflowers,” Wysteria noted with a nod, “She started a month after you left.”

Salty’s breath felt a bit heavier and he couldn’t keep the frown away anymore, “Right around her birthday... And then the holidays soon after I was absent for.”

A hand gently patted at his cheek and gripped it so he’d look at her, “No one can blame you for missing some things. She doesn’t.”

“Yeah but she’ll remember. This is the age memories really begin to solidify. She’s going to look back remembering her uncle at more early birthdays or celebrations with her than me.”

Wysteria let the frown spread to her for a moment and form a cavity in her core that was no doubt nothing compared to the one her husband had. An eye cast itself to the calendar on the refrigerator, seeing the checkmark on the current date that perked her brow.

“The stuff you got for everyone should be arriving in a few hours with the shipment,” Wysteria whispered as she wiped her face off with her apron, “Hows about you get her to clean herself up and then have some Daddy-Daughter bonding while finishing breakfast. I’ll go and pick everything up to give you two plenty of time.”

Salty Sentry glanced to her with a bit of awkwardness and worry visible in his eyes, “You sure? You said she picked up some quirks in the letters but never elaborated. What if they pop up?”

Wysteria smirked and winked, "Then it will certainly be memorable for the both of you. Now go on and remind her you don’t live in a uniform all the time. Just be yourself and she’ll recognize she gets it from you.”

Salty Sentry’s deadpan leer was canceled out only by his wife kicking him in the bum behind their backs.



The morning air was chilly even with the heater on, early winter having settled in. She’d have been lying to herself if she ever said the drive away from home wasn’t without some apprehension. Yes, Salty Sentry and Gloriosa seemed to be doing fine. Their daughter seemed to be bringing out some of her old self around her father when he joined in on putting some more fresh dirt around the plants, but things took a little time. Gloriosa was young and while she understood it was something important that kept her daddy away from her for over a year, she was still young and had gotten a few unspoken ideas as to why things happened the way they did.

Some time together though would do excellent for them, especially in a nice calm setting like the house.

Wysteria wished her own surroundings were just as placid when she saw what was coming around the bend in the hill. A thick, dark pillar of smoke. Turning the corner of the road soon revealed the source in the form of a long path of skid marks leading from a large patch of very hard-to-see ice on the road towards a large dent in the guard rail. And a few dozen meters further ahead, the back end of a smoking car sticking onto the road through the hole it had punched in the railing from hitting it at high speed. She slowed her car and peered forward, hoping against hope she would see someone standing beside the wreckage safe and sound.

Instead she heard a loud, high-pitched yell from over the edge.

It was broad daylight, anybody might drive by at any moment. The only ones that knew who and what she was could be counted on two fingers. Mrs. Posey was deceased, and her husband, Salty, swore never to tell a soul after she revealed it to him on the eve of their wedding night. She didn’t hesitate for a moment to park her car and come sprinting out of it while holding onto her necklace. There was a flash of green light and Wysteria leapt off the ground, nimbly landing to hit the snow in a rush as Gaea Everfree half-sprinted, half-levitated towards the wrecked car.

There was only one occupant, a grown man in his late 30s or so in age. His yellow-orange skin and green hair were pocked by bruises and a trickle of blood from his forehead, evidently one of the airbags had failed to fire off which resulted in him hitting his head on the wheel. Wysteria thought he looked familiar, but couldn’t quite place his face in the midst of the panic-addled situation. The smoke streaming out of parts of the car begat gouts of flame that were beginning to burn through parts of the floor and dashboard with the glove box billowing smoke. Evidently, the impact had ruptured something under the hood that was leaking flammable substances. She had to get him out, now. Her fingers gripped at the door but the latch refused to give. The window had been rolled down and she quickly spied the lock to undo it and yanked it up; but that changed nothing.

Her eyes soon came upon the cause in the form of a massive dent along the side, which had crushed-in part of the door and warped the metal to wedge it into the frame. Another attempt at the handle just resulted in her yanking it off.

“Damn it!” she grumbled as she stumbled back, briefly glancing at the handle before tossing it aside. It was fortunate she’d transformed for this and even better the occupant had lost consciousness. The crystals upon her obscured necklace glowed with life, tendrils of roots sprouting from the ground at her command. Humming a melody, Gaea Everfree waved her arms in a vaguely dance-like motion to focus the magic. The vine work obeyed her command, coiling around the door while others braced against the car. They constructed in, pushing and pulling in opposite directions. More vines wrapped around the whole of the car to keep it from jostling as metal screeched and finally snapped. The door, torn free from its holdings, was tossed aside at the wave of Gaea’s hand. Privy to the fire, she summoned away the other vines to free the car and rushed back in.

Now able to access the occupant, Gaea was quick to undo his seat belt and very carefully, fearing he might have neck trauma, pulled him free of the wreck to carry him away in her arms with her boosted strength. Gaea placed the unconscious man a dozen meters away, coiling some vines around him to keep him stable and immobile for his own safety, and went back towards the car. By now the smoke was beginning to choke a lot of the nearby area.

“Is there anybody else in there?!” Gaea shouted aloud while waving her arm in front of her face as she surveyed the car.

Thankfully the passenger front seat was empty and the trunk, unlikely as anyone was to be there, had been jostled open by the impact and revealed itself to be vacant as well. Gaea’s eyes shifted to the back seats and her heart dropped. There was a booster seat strapped to the back passenger side, half hanging off the seat it was attached to with a snapped restrain dangling in the air. And the passenger door had been opened, either by the impact or someone trying to free themselves. Someone who called out again.

Gaea Everfree quickly rushed to the side of the slope and looked over the edge to see a small boy sobbing and clinging to the wall; having managing to catch himself on an outcrop he stood upon. But if he moved so much as half a meter backwards the incline only got steeper and the sheer drop into the foothill below…

She shook her head, not once wanting to think of what might happen. But with the child distressed to such a degree, the last thing she could chance was starting him.

If she used her vines, she might be able to snag him and bring him up to her. She could alternatively use her strength and skills to climb down, digging her fingers into the earthen side and using some vine work to ladder-climb her way to him. But either way could result in the toddler, who was already scared out of his mind, to startle and recoil back. All it might take is one backwards step. She might be quicker… or she might not be.

Gaea Everfree felt a massive pit in her chest form, having a very bad feeling about this. The boy seemed to notice movement and looked up, but she ducked back before he saw glowing green and black eyes staring back at him. There was a brief burst of light before Wysteria looked back over the edge.

The boy noticed her immediately and clawed at the wall with his gloved hands, dirt and tears caking his face, “L-Lady help! My daddy’s hoit an needs a big help!”

Calling out for help for his father and not him, good kid. If a precarious one.

“I helped your daddy, he’s laying down,” Wysteria briefly scanned for hand and foot holes, finding a scant few but knowing she’d have to make due. About as spooked as the kid was now, she started over the railing, “I need you to hang on, I’m coming down to get you! Don’t. Move!”

It was as nerve wracking as it was painful and arduous. The climb down was only about four meters but it was on loose packed earth and at a 80’ angle. And going downwards at such an incline made it very hard to see what was below her. Each hand and foot had to be measured. The earth always crumbled beneath her, but it was a matter of finding what was hard packed enough to hold her for long enough to move on. One foot hole would hold fast and seem firm, but the moment she put more of her weight on it the agonizing pull of gravity would try to pry her body downwards with crumbling earth. The first three steps made her heart jump up into her throat twice. Finally she found a rock but almost regretted holding onto it, only having no choice when a cracking handhold nearly resulted in her dropping.

Wysteria nearly shrieked in pain, feeling like she just grabbed onto a saw blade. The sharp, jagged spurs of the rock knifed into her skin and punched multiple gouges into her fingers that weren’t deep; but soon begat more than a few streams of red. Wysteria bit down on her tongue to keep from screaming, fearing it might startle the kid. Blinking away tears, she swung her weight to the side and managed to secure her foot on the rocky outcropping the toddler was on. After a few more handholds which entained jamming her bloodied hands into the packed dirt in a way that no doubt meant they’d need a thorough cleaning afterwards, Wysteria reached him.

She couldn’t be happy enough that endorphines were kicking in and her hands were numbed to the point it didn’t feel like she’d just tried to grab on to a electric knife and then doused them in lemon juice. It gave her a chance to see just how small the kid was, not even to her knee. Eyeballing it, he had to be quite young as even Gloriosa would tower over him.

“How’d you get down here?”

“I tried to yell but daddy no wake up. Seat no hug me so I tried to find help,” he motioned to a slide mark on the hillside’s edge near the passenger side where the top layer of dirt and the strata under it had been brushed down, “fell.”

So his straps had come undone enough to get free and he’d tried to go for help, but slipped and ended up down here? Well she wouldn’t fault his intent, just fret over his circumstance.

“Okay, I’m going to get you up,” Wysteria said slowly as she crouched down, “Can you hold onto me?”

The boy, no doubt the man up-top’s son given they had identical skin tones even if he had blue hair instead of green, held his arms up, “Like piggy back?”

Wysteria nodded, “Yes yes, but you HAVE to hold very tight okay?”

Somehow the boy seemed to understand why, looking at the sheer drop and shivering, “I scared….”

A comforting arm was put around him, Wysteria slowly nodding to him as she pointed to herself, “It’s okay, I can empathize.”

“Em-paul-thighs?”

She quickly corrected herself, “I mean that I’m scared too.”

“But you a lady, not kid,” he muttered with a perplexed expression crossing his worried face as his arms wrapped around her knee in a way she couldn’t tell if he was trying to comfort her or express his disbelief.

“Adults can get very scared too,” she turned around to offer him her back so he could climb on, “But we’ll both be not very scared when we get back to your daddy. Here-”

She opened up her coat’s bottom, “Climb up in there. Keep you warmer and help you hold on.”

The boy nodded and did so, inchworming his way into the back of the coat and making it much tighter, but given that and her feeling his arms and legs hook around her neck and part of her torso respectively; that was a good thing.

“No can see!” he squeaked.

Wysteria gulped and glanced at the sheer drop, “Might be a good thing. Now just hang on now!”

The climb back up meant she could see what was above. It helped to find hand and foot holes better, but the worry of constantly adjusting to ensure the boy didn’t lose his grip on her made it even slower. Too fast, and she worried, dreaded, she might jostle him out. Pausing to try and figure out a way around the rock she’d figured out was a big hunk of obsidian sticking out of the edge, she was caught off guard when a noise graced the space between her ears.

It was the wind chimes again, only far, far louder than she’d ever heard before. Wysteria could practically double take. It, the noise, almost sounded like a voice made of musical keys. It was vague, almost unintelligible. Part of her mind paused to try and decipher it, only for the chimes to grow even louder and almost frantic.

And they weren’t the only other noise, for what came next was the unmistakable groan of creaking metal accompanied by the pitter-patter of shifting pebbled and dirt that fell upon Wysteria’s head.

The chimes roared, louder still than before as Wysteria looked up. Milliseconds ticked by and the voice within them screamed out as the Retainer of the Element’s eyes widened in horror.

-“MOVE! IT’S FALLING!”-

The car creaked and rumbled, the earth in front of it crumbling away and causing the wheels above it to jostle forward. It was enough to coax the entire motorized coach ahead, the nose dipping down as it began to tip over the cliffside.

Wysteria didn’t question who the voice was or why she, given the feminine tone, was in her head. There was no holding to dive to the side to, no means of a normal human to dodge away from the falling car. She only focused in on the crystals and resisted the urge to grasp them. Laughter, Kindness, Generosity, Honesty, Loyalty, and Magic. Each she tried to think of in the fragments of a second she had to act. She might not have been quick enough, but a surge coursed through her body; seemingly from the Elements themselves. The chimes cried out and the power hit her like a tidal wave.

The transformation that usually took a few seconds was instantaneous and without her command. Gaea Everfree acted on two fronts. Her clothes having changed into her wood nymph attire, one arm hooked around to snatch the startled boy around his middle and clutch him to her. The other reached out as she kicked off. On command a root extended from the cliff face and was grabbed onto while also coiling around her wrist. Gaea gripped it so tight her bark covered finger tips dug into it.

The surge was enough for it to move, swinging her rapidly to the side and pulling them out of the falling car’s path by a hair’s breadth. Gaea witnessed the painted metal pass by her face as the smoking wreck tumbled past her head. Having swung around, she braced her feet into the hard packed dirt and clutched the root. The chiming stopped, leaving her mind alone. Gaea Everfree panted a few breaths, regaining her senses through the rushes of adrenaline threatening to give her tremors at this point with how they were flooding her system.

The car sailed past her, hitting an outcropping with a loud crash of crushed metal, before pinwheeling down the hillside front over rear. What finally smashed down at the foothill was little more than a smoking pile of slagged scrap metal. If she hadn't checked to ensure there was nothing else alive in the car after pulling the father out, the sight could have given her a heart attack on top of the one she already had.


Two people in danger and two survivors, it certainly could have been a lot worse but she doubted it got much better.


Other than the fact one of the said survivors was frozen still and looking between the bark covered arm and her. Gaea Everfree peeked at the little tyke while looking about awkwardly, hoping he didn't start screaming given he'd been gazing into black, glowing eyes.

“Let's.. get you back to your father, okay?” she whispered with a slight grimace.

The lad just nodded slightly, lips flattened and eyes wide in what could have been everything from awe to shear befuddlement. Thankfully with the help of a few vines she could retract back like a winch, the ride back up was exceptionally easy.

What wasn't entirely easy was deciding what course of action exactly she needed to take regarding her little witness. The secret had to remain so. Even if she hadn't personally met any gunning for her powers, the multitude of warnings Posey's diary left made what was already indicated by logic probable. If magic existed, by all accounts it should be well known. If it wasn't that meant either someone or some groups were hunting down magic users for a variety of purposes, or that had happened in the past enough that magic users went into hiding and wanted to stay hidden. If Gaea Everfree was real, who could say what else was out there?

She didn't regret revealing her powers in front of the boy, it was a life-or-death situation after all. But it wasn't just her safety at risk now. She had a husband, a brother and sister-in-law who visited often, and a daughter. She wanted a family life and given she and Salty were stable in more ways than one, maybe one which would get bigger over time.

Sometimes she wondered if the reason Mrs. Posey lived alone outside of occasional visits and barely left her home was related to the ‘blessing’ she passed to her successor. Wysteria felt that pit in her gut again, a brief glimpse of her as an old matron living alone coming to her mind.

No, she wasn’t going to have that.

Which meant this secret’s security wasn’t just her safety at risk now. She set the child down and power walked along their sprinting form towards the laid out form of his father.

“Hey, easy,” Gaea whispered as she kept the lad from latching onto his father’s chest and neck, “He might be hurt, doctors need to make sure he doesn’t have-”

“Booboos?”

She was going to say internal injuries or whiplash, but she found her audience’s choice to be sufficient, given his age, “Yes.”

She paused when the boy looked at her, not powering down on account of not wanting to give him any more of a clear view of her true self. He’d seen Wysteria obscured by a scale down a hillside and while he was scared out of his mind and spent most of the climb up inside her jacket. He’d seen Gaea Everfree in broad daylight with his eyes locked upon nothing else, so her transformed state would be what he remembered.

Gaea surveyed the unconscious man, gently pressing on his throat to check his pulse and held a hand over his face to feel for breath. Thankfully a good ten seconds of checking confirmed the presence of both. He’d been bleeding from his forehead but the bruise didn’t look too bad, a concussion almost certain that might need some recovery, but hopefully no cranial fractures. While it was usually a poor idea to pull someone out of a car, the smoke she’d been removing him from hadn’t caused much apparent damage and the cradle had kept his neck or back stable. Gaea summoned away the vines and looked to the boy.

Before she could consider going back to her vehicle to use the car phone, a saving grace came from her noticing a bulge in the jacket pocket the man had with a telltale antenna attached.

-Oh thank yooou lady luck, he has a cellphone!-

She pulled the brick-sized device free, adjusting the antenna to make sure they had a good signal. A plan was being formulated as she dialed up the emergency responder line.

“Yes, yes emergency. We’re going to need an ambulance… Car accident swerved off the road.. Only two, man and a young boy. The boy seems unhurt, but the man is injured and unconscious, and I can’t check for internal wounds… Highway entrance 4, Everfree National Park south entrance. Careful, icy roads.”

Now for part two.

“I’m sorry I can’t stay on the line. The phone battery is dying,”

She felt a pair of eyes look up at her in confusion as she started to dig into the back hatch of the phone. Her eyes spied an old oak tree, covered in snow, some distance behind her as more ideas brewed. This will be very jury-rigged, but just might work.

“-yes, yes just hurry! South entrance. Everfree. Highway 4. We’re on the side of the road just beyond the 3rd sign… 8 minutes, excellent!-”

Gaea yanked the battery out, poked a hole in said battery with a sharp piece of simulated ironwood, and put it back in before quickly wiping down the phone along a bank of snow to remove any stray hairs she might have left on what was sure to be a highly suspicious scene. She’d been using her bark-like gloves to hold it so prints wouldn’t be an issue, but she’d do all she could to ensure it was a ‘Jane Doe’ on site just being a good samaritan.

“Good, doctors will be here in a few minutes,” she muttered, partially to herself.

Now for the confused pair of eyes upon her.

Gaea crouched down to his level, like she would with Gloriosa when she was younger and clasped her hands, “Your mommy and daddy tell you about a secret?”

He nodded slowly and she returned it with a slight smile.

“Well, I am one.”

“You am named Secret?” he muttered with a tilted head, “I thoughts you am a lady or angel.”

Her lips pursed and she briefly cupped her chin to tap at her cheek in contemplation of a possibility. She kept herself in human form initially around the kid because she’d thought he’d scream or recoil back upon seeing her. To be honest, when she saw Mrs. Posey at night even she, someone who’d grown up on stories of the Spirit of the Everfree, was more than a little spooked. Yet this lad didn’t seem to frightened.

Maybe it was because her Gaea form looked more ‘human’ than Mrs. Posey, be that individual differences or her not having been a wood nymph for as long? Maybe it was that he saw her in broad daylight and not as a pair of glowing eyes at night? Maybe it was because it was after she helped him?

“Yeeeeeah, I’m an angel.”

The kid gave her a look over, rubbing at his chin inquisitively, “You no look like one.”

“Then why did you think I was one?”

He beamed a little bit, smothering any thoughts he was afraid of her, “You act like one! You must be tree angel!”

He motioned to the bark-like covering on her arms and the leafy attire she wore. Gaea grunted to herself, figuring the kid was obviously too young to read up on what a nymph was. But hey, if ‘Tree Angel’ made him think better of her, that worked.

“Y-Yep, that’s me. I can come out from any tree. You were in a forest so I was around.”

His eyes widened, “Any tree? Even backyard.”

“Any tree, so I’ll know if you didn’t keep this a secret. You can’t tell anyone you saw,” a small smile formed, the beaming hiding a little playful deviousness, ”… my disguise.”

“Disguise?”

“That lady from earlier. I can make myself look like someone else, ‘play pretend’ to be a lady,” she swirled her extended index fingers in a circle, changing the thin bark covering them to a softer, more importantly green, stem-like material. To all but the closest eye, it looked like she was turning her skin green as part of some disguise. She quickly changed back to avoid him noticing, “Like a costume for Nightmare Night.”

He gasped and before she could wonder or worry as to why, he pointed at her with a wide-eyed expression, “Power Pony!”

She deadpanned briefly.

-What…… Oh! That comic Gloriosa found once!-

A ‘tree angel’ that was also a superheroine. An outcome that served its purpose even more. She shrugged her shoulders and nodded, giving the kid a thumbs up.

“Yep, thaaat’s me.”

The distant wail of the ambulance sirens started to blare over the highway noises echoing from the hills. They’d only be a minute or so more out. Time to wrap this up.

“What’s your name kiddo?”

“I Flash, Flash Sentry!”

Gaea smiled and ruffled his hair as she got up, “I need you to remember Flash, I’m also a secret. Nooo telling anyone about me. No one.”

She made an over-the-top shushing motion with a finger to her lip as she backed away, levitating to avoid leaving anymore footprints.

“Gotta go now little Flash, doctors will be here any minute now and they can help your dad.”

As she expected, the little boy looked towards the sound of the oncoming sirens and took his eyes off her. It gave her just enough time to rush to the old oak tree and, after a quick apology for doing what rot would do in a few months more, forced its trunk to snap. The timber came roaring down and flopped onto the road some meters ahead of where her car was to both drench the road in snow and block off any attempts at following her. She stole a quick glance back to confirm the ambulance pulling up before changing back. Wysteria dove into her car and put it into neutral, letting it slide back down the hill some distance before starting up the engine. By the time any of the responders might have heard the engine start up or thought to check behind the fallen tree, she’d be far out of sight.

The errands would wait just a little bit more. She might look like a normal woman at the moment, but there was something Gaea-related now that she had to focus on. The sensations that came since the chimes seemed to call out to her hadn’t completely gone away, just faded. It had been years since she first heard the chimes and while both Mrs. Posey’s writing and her own experience told her there was some sort of consciousness behind them; she had never heard them actually seem to talk.

Wysteria homed in on the sensation, almost transforming inside her car, but kept it from finalizing. She felt her consciousness tap into the crystals, but not fully delve within them. Like she was opening a door to peer within a chamber instead of stepping through. The sensations seemed to get weaker or stronger depending on which direction she was going, so she followed the latter knowing it would lead to some sort of answer even if she didn’t fully know the question.

Taking a detour away from the alternate highway entrance before she even fully knew what was happening, Wysteria drove off to and parked at the end of a dead-end trail. The sensations got stronger and stronger the closer she got, almost overpowering her mind. Wysteria briefly shook her head and paused at grasping the door handle.

This, she didn’t know what this was. It felt like something tied to her crystals was calling to her, much like it had in Mrs. Posey’s attic years ago. It was something relating to her powers for sure and might give some answers… A brief flash came to her of her family, the memory of singing a lullaby to her daughter last night and waking up in her husband’s arms with his hand upon her belly this morning. The memories were less than a day old and they were just as powerful as any magic. And far more powerful than any soul finding out about her or concerns about where her powers might lead her.

Bits of fear regarding what she might become in her later years were stifled away by sheer determination. She had a family in her life, for her family was her life. If secrecy and responsibility demanded Gaea Everfree be an obscure myth, the love and responsibility for Wysteria would feel her determination not to share that fate.

She’d follow the pull, but she would not blackout and submit to it. It guided her to a cave, but to her mild relief the sensation did not seem to want to control. Quite the opposite in fact. Despite the mildly chilly exterior, the cavern was warm. Not quite in terms of temperature, but in a more emotional sense. Like the warmth one felt upon looking at something they liked fondly. Like someone was looking at her fondly.

It only got stronger when she reached the back of the cavern, a myriad of crystalline growths having appeared from the walls, floor, and ceiling to mildly resemble foliage. Streams of white quartz and six colorized gemstones studded them with water pooled all around. Even if the cavern was spotless, she got the sensation no one had ever been here in decades, perhaps a century.

The warmth spread all over her like she was being embraced and the chimes started to jingle in the back of her mind. Wysteria closed her eyes and meditated on it, holding her hands over the necklace and focusing.

Laughter, Generosity, Loyalty, Honesty, Kindness, and Magic.

Each one invoked, each one cherished. The transformation was seamless, as if a curtain was drawn off her. It wasn’t like she had an alter ego or personality, even if she worried that was so at times. It was the same as when she revealed herself to her husband in the private of their room. Gaea was her, and she was Gaea; for Gaea was Wysteria.

Gaea Everfree’s black and green eyes calmly opened, being greeted to the sight of a second shadow coming from her own. One with a branched horn and loving presence.

The chimes, spoke.

-”HELLO… I AM HARMONY.”-

Wysteria was Gaea, and Gaea was not expecting the voice to be between her ears.

She jumped up and squawked in a very unrefined manner, whirling around to try and find the source.

-”IT HAS BEEN-”-

She looked upwards, half expecting somebody hanging off the ceiling.

-”CENTURIES SINCE I-”-

A visual survey of the way she came confirmed nobody behind her.

-”-HAVE SPOKEN DIRECTLY-”-

Gaea Everfree was just about to check the water, not questioning how she could hear somebody under the surface, when the chiming clicked one loud time and went silent. The voice came back after a few moments, now realizing she had been effectively shouting at her audience on accident. Two royals Wysteria didn’t know got it from her.

-”to a mortal… Sorry, forgive my tone.”-

Gaea Everfree blinked, putting a hand to her forehead as the other clutched the necklace.

“A-Are you in my head?”

-”Not quite. Look down.”-

She glanced down towards the flickering light, opening her left hand’s fingers to reveal it to be coming from her necklace.

-”I am speaking through this.”-

Harmony, apparently her name, whispered as the crystals flickered in tandem with her voice.

“You’re... In the crystals after all?” Gaea muttered as she marveled at them again, turning the necklace over in her fingers, “I mean I’d guessed some sort of consciousness was behind them giving the chiming but I wasn’t sure.”

-”To an extent. Presume myself as a kind of spirit apart from your realm. These are my physical outreaches.”-

“So they’re part of you.”

-”In a manner, yes.”-

Gaea pursed her lips, “Did, you ever talk to Mrs. Posey? You said you hadn’t spoken to mortals so why me and not her?”

The shadow, presumably Harmony’s, shook her head, -”No, but not out of malice or lack of capability. Posey was a splendid retainer and just soul, but the Elements were weaker during her tenure.”-

“Weaker? So since I have them now, am I stronger than her?”

She wasn’t quite so certain of her own statement. Sure her vine work was good but some of Mrs. Posey’s diary entries mentioned growing redwoods in a day or two or knitting together a whole hill face after a landslide. Compared to that some boosted athletics or root tendrils didn’t seem like much.

-”This cave is where I gave the first Gaea Everfree the Elements so my bond to your world is strongest here. That is why I can speak so directly but that might change and expand as the elements grow. I mean no offense, but the Elements aren’t for you. They’re tied to others and thus their strength grows as they do. You are proficient and can become even more so, but the Elements’ true potential is meant for others.”-

Gaea Everfree’s mind clicked at the wording, “The bearers. Mrs. Posey mentioned them a few times, that them?”

-”The same. At least five of them are currently alive and the Elements grow in strength in tandem with them eventually coming of age. You’ll be the first Retainer contemporary to them.”-

Gaea’s hand gripped the necklace a smidge tighter as thoughts of others coming upon her and her family filtered in, especially with some uncertainties as to who exactly this Harmony was, “They’ll find me?”

Thankfully, her host seemed to key in on the nervousness in her tone and the warmth intensified. Gaea almost felt like she was being hugged.

-”Fate will bring you together. Rest assured Retainer, I created the Elements as a means of giving those with righteous souls power over evil or tragedy. Just as the call to retain them would only fall upon those of kind hearts, the bearers of their true power will only be good.”-

Gaea sighed in some mild relief. It would maybe take some time to be fully convinced on all fronts, even if it felt like she’d somehow been acquainted with this ‘Harmony’ for longer than two minutes ago, but her nerves were being calmed. Six future heroes to further help the world? Didn’t sound like a bad prospect at all.

She chanced a small smile and sigh, “So, are you speaking to me because you want me to find them?”

Harmony… almost seemed to giggle. That helped Gaea out in the convincing front more than most anything could. It sounded like a humored slip-of-poise rather than anything calculated. It seemed, for lack of better terms, human; despite the odd speech pattern.

-”My dear, they’d be but very young children right now. Give it time. Good is drawn to good, and the Elements are the strongest article of good in your realm. They’ll find their way to them, and you to them.”-

“So what should I be doing in the meantime if I’m in a situation no other retainer has been in?”

-”Safeguard the Elements and, should you happen upon them, watch over the Bearers. You’ll know when you meet them. Otherwise, keep doing good with the time you are allotted.”-

Those last words made Gaea cringe in a none-too-small way, “Um.. ‘Time’... ‘Allotted’? Is there something morbid I should be aware of?”

Harmony was silent, which made the cavity in Gaea’s chest form even quicker. At least until Harmony whispered in again with a slight stumble in her voice.

-”Why would there be more to know, you've already been the Retainer for years… Oh... Oooh, I-I meant nothing to imply anything malicious! You will live you your sadly extremely short mortal life of just under a century- I mean you will have a lifespawn normal for your species and thus will not outlive your family and wallow in grief- I only meant you'd be able to go back to normality once the Bearers received their Elements and… urg!”-

Hearing that voice once so refined and assured so rapidly double take almost made Gaea burst into snickers when the realization dawned on her. The ensuing series of assurances and apologies served to confirm it. Harmony was ancient, wise, kind, and caring. She also had poor social skills due to not exactly speaking to much of anyone often. A socially awkward magical spirit guide or goddess, not something Wysteria had been expecting.

-”When the Bearers are of age to accept their roles, you will be able to retire your role, not your life. You can be free to live a happy, mortal lifespan with your duties fulfilled… Is that better?”-

Gaea Everfree gave the shadow a small thumbs up even as she resisted the urge to chuckle, “Better. You’re out of practice, don’t beat yourself up magic… spirit guide… lady… Um, speaking of my role? What about the boy earlier?”

-”You did speak a lot to him. Why did you say you were akin to a literary illustrated heroine?”-

Gaea just shrugged, “I figured at that age, the kid was bound to blab to his parents anyways. Best to make the story as impossible as I could and take refuge there. If they do eventually come looking for me, they’ll probably then think the kid just imagined the magical powers part.”

-”I was more confused about the methods, my feelings towards your actions are not in question.”-

The astuteness of her tone put Gaea on a minor edge, “... Wanna clarify that? I know I’m supposed to keep it secret and all but-”

-”But you did exactly what I’d have wanted a Retainer to do. The Elements aren’t for you, but you live up to them splendidly.”-

That warmth returned and Gaea could practically feel a presence snuggle up beside her. It made her smile before she even realized she was. A glance to the cave entrance confirmed it had been well into midday. Between the morning drive, car incident, and drive here, she’d probably spent at least six hours away from home. The extra daddy-daughter time would be good for Salty and Gloriosa, but she didn’t want to keep them waiting much longer. Standing herself up and relaxing, Gaea looked into the cavern as if she could see Harmony in some corner of it.

“Will I be hearing much from you?”

-”The growing magic in the crystals could allow us to converse mentally outside this cave but.... I do not impose on mortal affairs. I have my reasons.”-

The hesitation spoke a lot that Wysteria knew well. She shook her head and held the necklace closer.

A small smile formed across her lips, “Who’d say you’re imposing? Sounds like you do a lot of watching but not a lot of interacting.”

The pause was done in such a way Gaea could practically feel Harmony glancing aside awkwardly.

-”You would not be inaccurate.”-

Gaea changed back into Wysteria and tested to be sure this still worked in that state.

“If you can still hear me, feel free to chime in. Sometimes the woods are too quiet and I could use the company. You're not imposing if you’re talking to a friend,” she quipped with a smile before pacing towards the exit, “Just give me some privacy and I’ll be happy to talk to you.”

She walked slow, giving ample time for a response. But a half step before the exit she wondered if she'd have to do it all over again and bungled the departure in her effort to look classy.

-”Thank you, friend Retainer.”-

The words kept coming even as she exited the cave, confirming Harmony was still with her. And Wysteria couldn't have smiled wider.

“Call me Wysteria.”

========================

Years Later

========================

It was a good night for a run. Salty was due back in the morning from his flight, Timber had been tended to and was sound asleep, Gloriosa wouldn’t leave his side, and Celestia had volunteered to babysit for the night. As she danced across the canopy and crisscrossed the forest though, the Spirit of Everfree always had company.

“So I’m the fourth Retainer, has anything ever gone bad with these things before?” Gaea quipped as she pranced and bounded across generated root platforms, practicing her skills with company.

-”Once, during the time of an early Retainer. The one called Blossom. Someone got one of the Elements free and abused its power. Honesty.”-

Listening to Harmony’s words, Gaea paused to grab onto a branch and flung herself into the air above the canopy. In the darkness of the new moon night, the trickles of starlight reflected off her hair and skin as she levitated in midair to glide.

“Abused?” She muttered with a raised eyebrow, “What happened exactly, Harmony?”

-“All virtues are so when put in the proper use. But like all things, it can be used as a force of evil if used improperly. That is why the Bearers must exemplify the best of their respective Elements and the Retainers must be of moral standing to hold them. For such a insignificantly miniscule lifespan of less than a century, they need to learn it early.”-

A slight warmth came with that chiming voice and Gaea smiled. Harmony was good company, even if she was awkward at first. But for a multi-millennia old deity that told her looked like anything from a horned woman to a weird unicorn to a tree, she was always amiable. And learned even if she was rusty in some dialogue.

“Like how love can become lust if taken too far?”

-”Quite so, Retainer-”-

Gaea rolled her eyes at the label, still years later unable to tell if it was Harmony being stubborn or forgetful whenever she corrected her.

-”Honesty is needed for trust, but mortals and immortals alike are emotional. Emotions are wonderful, but they can lend to one being vulnerable to some truths.”-

Gaea nodded along as she went down the mental path being put before her, unknowingly heading to the fringes of the forest and towards orchards, “Like saying someone looks terrible and pathetic when they’re crying? It’s not about lying, but using honesty poorly to say what shouldn’t be said at the moment.”

-”Indeed. And given the power behind the Elements, even just one can give a person a substantial boost over the layman mortal.Thankfully that case was stopped before it got out of hoof.”-

“You mean out of hand?”

Harmony took a moment of pause before verbally deadpanning at her audience.

-”That’s what I said.”-

Gaea returned the deadpan as she glowered at the blank canopy as if it was Harmony, “No it wasn’t.”

Harmony, the Nexus of light magic, certainly the most powerful being across the Equestrian realms, somehow did something in her realm that gave Gaea Everfree the indication she’d stuck her tongue out at the human. Gaea Everfree, almost certainly the most powerful being in the human realm, crossed her arms and grumbled.

“You said hoof!”

-”Hand, I am speaking to a talking primate. I am aware primates have hands. I said hands to give context!”-

“You’re fighting me, you never admit when you slip up,” Gaea snipped as she landed amongst the fruit trees.

-”And you always harp over the miniscule details.”-

“Oh hush up!”

The ensuing jingle of wind chimes told her Harmony was doing something she professed to not having done in centuries. The Nexus was laughing. In some ways the two were akin to an employer and employee, Harmony having made the items for champions of good to use and Wysteria being both one of those champions and the safeguard until the correct welders were found. But after a year of conversation, swapping bits of stories ranging from how magic worked to what goofy thing baby Timber did, helping Wysteria practice her skills so she could help others without being seen, the human had coaxed the goddess out of her corner. For the first time in awhile far longer than Wysteria could comprehend, Harmony had a friend.

That of course had brought along the worry of what would happen when the Elements were given to the Bearers, but Harmony had previously told her she was working on something. Wysteria was fairly sure the excuse of her being too good to let go as a champion was just the cover so Harmony wouldn’t be so lonely anymore and still be able to talk.

Back in the present however, Gaea was just about to say something when a pull came across her. It felt like it had at the cave. Suddenly she was made aware of her surroundings, realizing she’d actually trekked a good kilometer or three away from Everfree in the dead of this night; but had always been going in a straight line. A glance back to her path confirmed it based off the hole in the trees she’d glided through and a landmark trunk or two she recalled passing by all lining up.

-”Harmony?”- she thought, focusing it while holding her necklace to ensure her friend could hear her.

The pull came back, even stronger now. And very directed. She got the sense Harmony was smiling.

-”Shhhush… quiet… You’ll know when you can show yourself.”

Gaea Everfree shrugged and hid in the canopy of a tree, blending in with it and dimming her eyes while still wondering why she was standing on the last thicket of an orchard before a house. Her answer came when the back door of the house opened and a little form came waddling out into the dark night and lightly falling snow.


She was swaddled in thick bundles, looking almost like a marshmallow in a cap, booties, and earmuffs her grandmother made her wear. Thankfully she had some mobility, enough to hold the twin jars of liquid under her arms as she hurried along the dirt path with a panting breath beside her to indicate Winona. Good, she always was nervous about coming out at night without company.

However her bulky attire didn’t keep her from tripping over in the snow and eating some of it. The little girl spat and shook out her tongue to free it of frost before she’d give herself a brain freeze. Her little heart jumped into her throat when she spotted the jars laying beside her, scrambling up and checking to make sure they were okay and uncracked. The panic didn’t ebb, though a shiver from the cold did briefly distract her from it as she gathered them up. But in her hurry towards a cleared space of earth several dozen meters away, she lost her footing yet again.

But this time as she and the jars sailed through the air, the ground stopped coming. Having covered her face and yelped when she started to tumble, the tyke opened her peepers and beheld the ground hovering before her but not approaching. The jars levitated as well, held in small roots that sprang from the ground just like the one that held her. Awe overcame her face, especially when the vines gently set her down and a pair of hands picked up the jars to offer them to her.

No words were said for half a minute as the subject of campfire stories and her friend’s recollections stood before her. Jacklyn “Jackie” Susan Apple gasped as Winona sniffled the newcomer and was rewarded with a pat, the dog acting so placid just confirming what Applejack suspected.

“The tree angel…”

Gaea Everfree resisted the urge to sigh and give a humored chuckle. After the crash she’d went back to find where she’d seen the thankfully-not-seriously-hurt man’s face before. She’d found it in her wedding photographs of all places. Stalwart Sentry, Salty Sentry’s cousin. Which made his son Flash Sentry the second-cousin to Gloriosa Daisy and Timber Spruce. And this girl looked around Flash’s age, maybe a year or two younger. Given the lad’s age, she’d expected him to talk to any friends he might have had as well. At this rate she wouldn’t be surprised if the ‘Tree Angel’ was the subject of much ‘intensive’ discussion at some daycare or preschool even years later.

Well, was harmless fun she supposed. Nothing to trace it back to the camp and her family, and Harmony had told her she’d know when she could reveal herself this time. Given this was the only awakened human soul for kilometers, logic said it was her. And the pull, the pull to the girl was still as strong as ever even if it didn’t tell her why. She resigned to the fact the only way to find out was to stick around.

Plus, she wouldn’t in her right mind leave a little kid unattended out in the snow at night!

“You seemed to be in a hurry,” Gaea Everfree whispered, keeping her face in the shadows and voice pitch low just to be sure the girl wouldn’t recognize her when she was Wysteria some time later in life.

Applejack nodded, giving Gaea one of the jars and taking her by the hand before the ‘angel’ could ask why; the older party letting herself be led by the tyke. They didn’t trek far, reaching a patch of slightly raised earth on the edge of the clearing. Applejack held out her hand for the other jar and was given it back, not at all concerned about turning her back to her company as she faced the mound with Winona at her side.

She knelt down and got on her knees, lowering her head and whispering. It was so quiet that had there been any other noise in the forest, Gaa Everfree wouldn’t have been able to hear her.

“These holidays, I jus’ wanteded to say how t’ankful fer everythin’ I ams. I have a big bruther, a wittle sister, a grandmama Smith, a nice Auntie an’ Uncle, my other nice Auntie an’ Uncle, my cousin, my other cousin, and Winona the pupper!”

The aforementioned canine squeaked contently, causing the little girl to pause and rub her behind the ears. She went back to what she’d been doing and Gaea’s curiosity had been perked as to what exactly she was doing. When she stepped around to stand beside the girl, her heart sank a little bit.

Two simple graves, marked by old-fashioned capstones with the jars of rainbow colored apple jam set next to them; the names too vague with the snow cover to read. The little one had been praying atop them. Gaea felt a tiny, yet powerful frown sneak across her face and a hand come over her chest. The observation that the praying girl had not named her parents was not lost upon her, and now she had a fairly good idea why. She silently sighed and closed her eyes.

Applejack’s voice got a little quieter, “So I know Ma an’ Pa can’t come to the holidays this year. I know why too…”

Gaea Everfree’s heart sank more and more.

-Poor thing. She doesn’t look much younger than Gloriosa.-

The thought of a child not having parents. That struck home to her far stronger than to most. Parts of her never wanted to leave this child’s side, but other parts of her couldn’t help but gripe at why she had to be shown this. Experience this. It almost felt like the emotions, the cold sadness and grief, coming off the child were flowing into her because of the connection and something else. One way or another her empathy was a very potent thing.

Which is why it was a surprise, but a pleasant one, when the emotions shifted. They warmed. Still pained, still wounded. But standing tall. Just as the child was against all odds.

Applejack sniffled, a cold droplet falling out of her eye as she smiled, “So don’t worry nothin’ abouts me! I’ll be jus’ fine!”

Gaea Everfree’s eyes opened and came upon the little girl, observing how one could practically swear she was glowing. The forest nymph couldn’t stop the question.

“Child, are you alright?”

Applejack looked over at her, still crying and yet somehow still beaming. A rush of wind blew past the house but seemed to slow as it came across them. Gaea could swear she heard a chime within the gales. Something that had been behind the opened door Applejack had exited through came rolling across the backyard towards them, settling upon the ground a short distance away. Winona trotted over and gently picked it up, bringing it to her master and sitting down. It was a beat up, old cowboy hat. Applejack sniffled again, glancing at the headstones before gently taking the hat from her puppy and kissing Winona’s head in thanks.

She looked back at ‘the angel’ with a tear stained face, “Ma an’ Pa wouldn’t want me frettin’ over them, lots more folks who need help more. So I ain’t phibbin’ when I say I’m sad, but I ain’t phibbin’ either when I say I’m fine.”

Gaea’s brow perked at what she was implying, crouching down to gently wipe a tear off Applejack’s freckled face before it froze, “You’re a very honest little girl, aren’t you?”

Applejack nodded rapidly with a proud smile as she clutched the hat, “Pa said, truth that hurts is still better than a lie. Honesty is best policy.”

Gaea Everfree watched as the girl looked upon the cowboy hat and felt the warmth of her necklace against her collar. As she reached for it, she couldn’t help but feel a rush of memory. As if roughly two decades ago, the roles had been reversed and she was the little girl out in the wilds gazing at a legend. Was history repeating itself?

She brought up her necklace slightly to glance at it. Sure enough it was glowing noticeably brighter than before, but it was only one gem doing so this time. The Element of Honesty. Gaea gazed upon the girl again and nodded as she hid a small smile.

-Not the next Retainer, looks like I will be the last one after all. She must be a future Bearer.-

Gaea put her necklace away and crouched down, “What is your name, little one?”

“Jackal-lin… But friends call me Applejack,” she whispered while shifting her feet.

Gaea let her smile grow to a visible size, patting the little girl on the head as she motioned for the hat, “May I see?”

After some hesitation, reasons to which Gaea could guess at, Applejack apprehensively placed the rim of the hat on her bark covered hand. To her relief the ‘angel’ didn’t snatch away but instead raised up slightly.

“Your daddy’s?”

Applejack nodded and Gaea swallowed back a bit of pity. This girl was far too strong for that. Instead she focused on dusting the hat off.

“Well it’s the holidays… And I think you’re a very good little girl to be doing this and being so smart,” she whispered as she very carefully, respectful to the graves before her, placed the hat on Applejack’s head and adjusted the tie to accompany her smaller head, “Something tells me he’d be happy for you to have this.”

Applejack jaw dropped slightly, taking off one of her gloves to feel at the old leather currently perched atop her head with awe. Some conflicting emotions crisscrossed her little face, but the strongest of them soon won out. Joy. Gaea sighed and smiled, opening her arms slightly as the tyke surged forward to jump up and hug her legs. Perhaps drawn in my her cold resistant warmth, Applejack snuggled in as close as she could.

Children could be so trusting, but she was in good company. Gaea did what she’d do with Gloriosa, gently squeezing the girl around her back and patting it. The Element of Honesty, perched across Applejack’s head, twinkled joyfully at the prospect of being near its future Bearer.

After a short while and drying her tears, Applejack shifted a bit, “B-but if honesty’s good, I am honest ‘bout worryin’ for someone.”

Gaea perked her brow as Applejack pulled back and looked up at her, the ‘angel’ gently setting her down, “Who?”

“Bloomberg. ‘Nother reason I came out, I came to check on him.”

Before Gaea could ask why someone would be out in the cold at this hour, hoping it wasn’t some poor soul without a home or a pet left out, Applejack hurried over to just past the graves and wiped away some snow. Protruding from the ground, covered in a small scarf around its trunk, was an apple tree sapling barely half a meter tall.

Gaea Everfree gave a humored chuckle and patted Applejack’s head as she stood beside her, placing her hand on the tree’s trunk.

“Don’t worry, I’m the ‘Tree Angel’ aren’t I?” she smirked and winked to the future Element of Honesty, “I’ll see to this.”





At the break of dawn the next day, Applejack awoke from her dream with excited breath. She ran past her sibling’s rooms, past her awakening grandmother, past the arriving car of her Aunt and Uncle Orange to zoom out the back of the house with a yapping Winona following suit. The air was taken from her lungs as she beheld the sight. A massive, fully grown apple tree stood in the corner of the massive yard. Snow lightly dappled its canopy and dangling fruit, giving it the appearance of a decorated tree as the rising sun reflected off the light ice and frost in a glimmering display. With two undamaged headstones at its base, Bloomberg’s scarf held fast around his overhanging limb.

Applejack stood up on her tippy-toes, reaching and plucking one of the lowest hanging fruit. Her free hand gripped her father’s hat, having fallen to her back and dangling off her head, and placed it atop her head and ponytail braid. It was one of the best apples she’d ever tasted.

Deep in the forest, a pair of glowing green eyes winked before rushing back home. She had her own family gathering to head to.

But upon her return to the camp some minutes later, Wysteria didn’t ‘return from her morning jog’ to find her brother and sister-in-law waiting to pick her and the kids up to take them to the airport to greet the returning Salty. Two uniformed men, of the same attire as her husband, turned and looked upon her with a solemn frown.

========================

Their pace increased, ravenous. For so long it had been a crawl against currents and obstacles. So much joy made them move as a snail’s pace. But the scream, the agonized wail. They felt it even kilometers away. For the first time in decades, a Retainer, the most powerful magic user on this planet, was in utter agony.

The Windigos drank the echoes of the pain even from so far away, absorbing it greedily. It emboldened, empowered, envigored.

What was once a crawl was a sprint, and unnaturally fast one. The trio of long-limbed, gaunt forms surged out of the ocean and into the woodline at a breakneck pace. The air screamed as it was torn into and whipped into a frenzy by gales of bitter cold. The clouds above swirled and contorted from the pressure waves brought about by an astronomic temperature drop. A hailstorm, and then a blizzard was brought forth in their charge. Trees, lakes, animals, and man were flash frozen on the spot if they were too close.

They cleared over a highway, running on all fours with frostbitten fingers, twisted to clawed points, digging into the concrete as they continued south towards Canterlot at inhuman speeds. Heaven and earth quaked from the cold thermal mass brewing. A freezing hurricane barreling south. They’d reach her by nightfall, mere hours. Harmony’s Magic would be torn asunder from this world before it was allowed to take root.

The Retainer would be in their grasp by the call of night. To break or kill, they’d figure out which first later. They’d have plenty of chances to do both to many when this world was frozen over.

Legacy of Everfree: A Hearth's Warming Tale, Finale

She hadn’t cried. That was what worried Gloriosa the most for her mother as she sat in the back of the car watching the camp disappear in the background. Celestia had been a model babysitter but Gloriosa Daisy wasn’t oblivious. Her daddy’s work friends from the Navy had come and asked for her mother, and specifically her mother. If it was a big secret and involved her daddy’s friends on a day he was flying back home from being away, and mommy wasn’t telling her anything; it meant there was something wrong.

Gloriosa was scared. Scared for what had happened to her father and scared of what was going through her mother’s head, she had barely even seen Wysteria’s face ever since her mother hurried her and her baby brother into the car. Gloriosa bit her lip as the forest rolled past her outside the window, idly noticing there was far more snow on the ground than there had been yesterday. She tried and failed to distract herself with a nature book on birds or checking to see if Timber was still asleep in his baby seat beside her.

Had this been any other kind of set up she might have entertained the thought the reason they were in the car so early was because daddy’s plane had arrived before it was supposed to, maybe even an ember of hope he was trying to surprise them like he did once on her birthday. But instead of heading towards the Crystal city, towards the airport she’d been to before, she felt the car turned to the left and turned towards Canterlot’s outskirts. It had been the plan to spend the holiday and New Year’s at her aunt and uncles’ but only after they had picked up Salty.

Gloriosa bit her lip and tried to peek around the back seat to get a better look at her mother. Wysteria was still silent and had her attention firmly glued to the front window so her daughter could only briefly see a bit of her expression. What she could see was stonefaced and blank, which worried her even more. She’d seen it before and it made her entire demeanor wilt. This was what mommy looked like when she was trying not to show anything, which only happened when she was really scared. It made Gloriosa want to draw her knees into her chest and curl up.

She still felt the urge to do that for a different reason. Icy prickles moved across her skin despite the fact she was wearing her coat. Just as she began to rub her arms to try and force the feeling away, half wondering just how focused her mother had to be to not even react to the cold despite wearing a short sleeve, Gloriosa’s attention was taken away by an uncomfortable murmuring. Her baby brother, swaddled even in his baby blanket began to shift and frown in his sleep. Evidently, the cold had gotten to him too and Gloriosa was quick to act on it, reaching over and putting her arm, head, and shoulder over her sibling to hold and warm him. Timber Spruce still frowned despite reaching up instinctively to hold onto her through his blanket, whimpering due to being roused from his rest by the discomfort.

Her baby brother’s brief mewling finally got a reaction out of Wysteria, who adjusted the rearview mirror to look at her children while slowing the car down. Perhaps Gloriosa’s mother had realized how cold it got inside the car and she clicked on the heater and set it to full blast. Gloriosa shifted to make sure Timber got some of the airflows but despite clearly feeling a bit of the warmth blowing past her, the cold didn’t seem to leave. It was almost like it clung to her like a wet set of clothing that refused to slough off.

Gloriosa winced and frowned. She felt at her head and winced. Timber was crying now and she... She felt a boiling sensation. Her eyes twitched and her gaze came upon his whimpering face. She felt an urge, a compulsion to put her hand over his mouth or push his jaws together, maybe throw a blanket over his head. Anything to just get him to shut up! She was getting so annoyed! So angry! Timber only cried louder and Gloriosa grit her teeth, covering her ears.

The wind outside whipped up to a roaring gale, the snowfall intensifying.

Daddy was in trouble, mommy was shutting down, she was freezing her toes off, and this brat couldn’t just appreciate the trouble they were going to to try and keep him warm enough to just shut up?! She wanted to rip the blanket she’d taken off herself and put around him from his safety seat and put it over his face to just try and muffle his squawking! Didn’t he realize how bad things were and he was just making them worse?! Maybe if he wasn’t around Daddy wouldn’t have had to take that tour and would be back already?! Maybe Mommy would have more time for her if he wasn’t taking up all her spare time between camp duties?! Gloriosa’s anger broiled and she glared!

And then quickly recoiled with a dumbstruck expression, her jaw slowly dropping. Her eyes very slowly came upon her left hand. It was raised, to snatch, to swipe, or to strike… At her beloved little baby brother. Gloriosa looked upon her own limb with horror, a cold spike working its way through her chest as she realized what she had almost just done. Trickle by trickle, anger was replaced by despair as her eyes very slowly looked upon a smaller set gazing up at her. Her little brother, face still pudgy with baby fat, sniffled and whimpered in obvious fear.

To any god above she hoped it wasn’t fear at her.

The shame took root and she leaned in, embracing her little sibling, not caring about the spittle or mucus he got on her collar as he buried into her jacket. She wasn’t sure what had just come over her, but she couldn’t have felt more ashamed. Gloriosa held Timber, whispering assurances to her baby brother about how she was there and it would be okay, kissing his forehead every few seconds.


Wysteria thankfully had not seen the almost-strike, or else she might have slammed her foot on the brakes. The odd wave of emotions had come upon her as well, only blunted in experience. Why she couldn’t quite tell any more than she could tell where the emotions that come from. She was already feeling anger, distress, and despair; but it all seemed to try and flare up at some moment before it was ebbed away. Thankfully out of view by her children due to Gloriosa having her back turned to hold Timber by privy to herself, she’d noticed her necklace had begun to glow in tandem with the negativity being seemingly forced back.

There were so many things flying through her mind right now in a chaotic cornucopia that she had forced herself to be emotionally stunted to try and sort it all out. Currently, her consciousness could give the unpredictable weather outside a run for its money in terms of disorder. She had to home in on something to avoid breaking down, briefly looking back at her children at that thought.

No, she could definitely not risk that possibility right now. She would hold off for them.

Focusing back on the road, an idea forgotten upon notice of the weather. The night prior had some very moderate snowfall, definitely expected for the season. It had been a bit of a warm year so most of it melted the moment it touched the ground. But this? This was a virtual whiteout as soon as one gazed more than about 300 meters away with some trees visibly sagging under both the weight of the accumulated snow and the wind pushing on them. If only to answer that question to try and keep her mind on task, she flipped on the radio.

“Update on the recent freak weather. Experts are continuing to study the bizarre weather patterns in the Canterlot-Everfree region. Currently the storm, despite its continental origin, is exhibiting traits of both a blizzard and hurricane, thus it has graduated from a snow deluge into a nor'easter.”

Her brow furrowed as she continued driving and listening. Certainly was bizarre weather, time of year regardless. And it wasn’t the only bizarre thing in sight as she approached a lonely stretch of highway bordering the forest. Out of the corner of her eye, her attention locked onto the movement. It was very vague in shape and at first, she thought it might’ve been just the tree bending, only to be confirmed as a mobile object given it was moving forward at a fairly quick pace. A dear perhaps?

“Wind speeds as of 5 minutes ago clocked in at 60 kmph at their highest and tracking planes show a clearly defined cyclone at its core.”

As the radio kept playing and she kept listening, definitely buying how strong the winds were giving she could feel the car rocking slightly despite moving at a pretty significant speed despite her driving relatively slow for the highway, she kept watching the object. It was moving out of the forest and towards the road coming from the north heading south. Just before she worried it might indeed be a deer and she’d have to slow down to avoid hitting it as it seemed to make no effort to avoid running towards the road, she got a better look at the outline through the haze of the falling snow. It was tall and had two limbs moving back and forth that was touching the ground. After blinking a few times in squinting she could confirm it to be a biped. There was a man out in the middle of the storm running towards the road. Naturally, she felt the inclination to slow down and make sure they were all right. With this kind of freak weather, nobody should be outside and they might be running towards the road to beg for help!

There was a feeling, a sensation. All those negative emotions were bubbling back up with fear and dread being the strongest. Something about the man wasn’t right. The gait, the pace, the way it seemed he was running directly into a path to intercept them, something wasn’t right at all. Her innate desire to help was fighting with some internal instinct warning her things were not as they should be.

But as she started to slow down to at least get a better look and her perception of time grew to a crawl due to adrenaline, a familiar voice came roaring into her consciousness.

-”RETAINER, NO! DON’T GET NEAR IT!”-

She blinked, scanning her surroundings. A whiplash of emotions came over her like a shock. And shock itself was a good way to describe her reaction. With the haze of the snow dissipating with reduced distance, she could see he wasn’t wearing anything and his limbs were unnaturally long. The man got on all fours and started running even faster than he had before. The speedometer read roughly 70 km/h and he was keeping pace with them. He, it, got next to the car and she got a clear look at it. It was not human in the slightest beyond what was uncanny. Gaunt limbs and a skull-like face with spikes of frost. Dead, white eyes gazed back at her and she floored the accelerator.

It missed the car by a mere meter, an outstretched frostbitten hand reaching out to her as she passed it. There was a thump, and its shape disappeared into the storm visible in the side mirror. The tall, gaunt outline standing in the road to look at them as it was left behind. Wysteria only heard the sound of her own heart pounding in her chest, instinctively driving onwards at a quick pace without really knowing what she had just seen. The radio kept on playing like all was normal in the world.

“It’s been recommended all persons in Canterlot evacuate to head towards Crystal City as trackers estimate the storm is heading south directly towards Canterlot.”


Wysteria clicked it off and change the channel to some goofy holiday song in a desperate bid to distract herself. The fact they were sobbing like she felt she should be told the mother her children had been spared the sight and feelings she’d been cursed with. It took every fiber in her body not to break down crying from both sheer terror as well as the overpowering sense of loss and grief she was going through. The Retainer of the Elements would never be a weak soul, but no one said they would be invincible. And her dread could be forgiven.

After all, she just found out monsters exist and had come to another realization.

That bump she’d heard when it passed by? It was the sound of the backseat door handle, the only barrier between what was outside and her children, serendipitously locked, being torn off from an attempt to yank it open.

She felt the scream, unable to tell if it was coming from her internal fear or the roaring gales outside.







Hours later, Wysteria was sitting by a window, legs curled up against her chest as she blankly stared out in the snowy beyond. Gloriosa and Timber had finally calmed down and she’d pretended to. She’d pulled her brother aside an hour ago to relay why his brother-in-law wasn’t with them.

It wasn’t a promising tale. Salty’s plane in route. A freak storm appearing from nowhere. A packed airliner vanishing off the radar. The plane had just been delayed and lost track of, storm blocked out the signal or it had to make an emergency landing; so he’d just been delayed.

Gloriosa seemed to buy into it, enough to join her favorite aunt and uncle in festivities for the time being and by proxy, infect her baby brother with the holiday spirit.

Wysteria...She hoped. She begged. She prayed. She didn’t buy it at all for more than a minute or so given what the news reports spewing out of the radio she’d kept beside her.

“Record high winds recorded-”

“Multiple traffic incidents across 3 major highways-”

“Whiteout conditions in and around the city of Canterlot-”

“Still no reports as to the whereabouts of Flight 382-”

The radio clack against the wall and went silent, the impact having jostled out its battery. Wysteria had been silent throughout, only blankly staring out the window as she half sat herself upon the edge.

There was the sound of chimes moving, only this time in a much more muffled manner like they were trying to avoid excess noise spurred by their presence or sound of a voice.

-”Retainer?”-

Wysteria said nothing but stared out into the white void. The storm had moved, an idle observation she had made. Weather reports from earlier indicated it had been moving at great haste earlier and yet it had stopped. A curiosity but not one strong enough to demand her attention with the floods of grief and worry surrounding her conscious.

She could barely even register her best friend’s word.

-”Retainer?.... I hope you take no offense… but I heard what those males spoke of. I am… I am...”-

Harmony, arguably the most powerful being within that realm at the current time who is active, stuttered. For one who could see a decade blink by within as one would see a day, her perception of how mortals lived and how they experienced the day-to-day changes of emotion and sensation were from an outside observance rather than personal experience. The only experience she had was observing almost all mortals reacted differently to the same emotions. And given how fractured her best friend was, the last thing she wanted to risk was shattering what was still holding her together.

Especially given the current circumstances. It was a rare feat that the goddess was lost for words.

“Sorry. I am… Truly sorry.”-

Her chiming voice and warm presence surrounded Wysteria in a manner not dissimilar from a hug or at least the pressing up against to show comfort. She barely even registered it. It was an hour later when Wysteria finally spoke in barely more than a whisper.

“Harmony.”

-”Yes, Retainer?”-

Wysteria was blankly staring at her necklace she’d fished out from her shirt, seeing her reflection in the six gemstone’ faces.

“Can this power… Can it fix this? Can it bring him back?”

She wasn’t very descriptive as to what the “this” was. Banish the negative feelings choking her mind? Keep her from thinking about it? Or was it something far more drastic? A matter of the light of life and the dark quiet of death. It was fortunate in some strange way that Harmony’s answer managed to apply to all of them, as she did not wish to risk answering incorrectly or probing for clarity.

-“... I am sorry, Retainer. The realm of Spirit is something elusive even to me. Especially in my current state… And I doubt your husband would want that, should it go wrong or unnatural.”-

Wysteria didn’t change her expression even as her hand more tightly gripped the crystals. The camp director slowly closed her eyes.

“No… No, he wouldn’t, if he….” her voice trembled, “If he’s… he’s…”

The sting of salt and dampness of liquid came upon her eyes but she couldn’t muster the willpower to wipe it away. She felt so weak as the cold bit into her as if icy tendrils reached through the window and the howling gales outside sang in a dreadful chorus to promote that somber dreariness.

-”I.. Believe I can do one thing. To fix this…”-

The Elements that bore their creator’s name started to flicker and glow slightly, warming Wysteria’s hands and emanating a slow pulse of magic. Wysteria flinched even as the cold was banished away. Like a medicine being pumped in her system, warmth came over her along with flashes of insight. She glimpsed two small forms, one white and pink and the other smaller one two shades of blue. They looked like horned foals with something extra but the detail was elusive due to how blurry the vision was. The image of the two sleeping foals was overlaid with a memory of her own children, a young daughter and newborn son snoozing together. Other memories not of her own but mixing with Wysteria’s recollections flashed before her eyes.

The memories were so warm, so happy of friends and family. So forced into her.

“S-Sto…” Wysteria croaked, trembling as the happiness and calm were fighting for space in her mind with grief.

And Wysteria was fighting against the former with the latter. Harmony hadn’t noticed, embracing her friend through the elements and trying to feed her serenity and joy. Six individuals led by a gray colored unicorn in a blue pointed hat, some of them morphing into the image of several little girls including little Applejack. A flash of a towering, leonine canine with the crown of a king mixing with the memory of Missus Posey as the previous Gaea Everfree.

“St-op…. St-”

There was a regal figure, with wisps of blue mist making up a fur coat with a head adorned in curled, ram horns. His eyes belied great wisdom. Those eyes transformed into those that belied love in the form of Salty Sentry standing with her at an altar. Wysteria felt so jubilant, tears running down her face all those years ago despite the butterflies in her stomach. Torrents of tears were running down her face in the present with her broken heart in her throat. Except not all of these were happy tears.

She snapped into motion, ripping off her own necklace and throwing it against the wall as she shouted in pained rage.

“DAMN IT HARMONY! I SAID STOP IT! JUST! STOP!”

Everything was disconnected from her in an instant when the necklace came off. No more memories, no more windchimes, no more presence. The necklace hit the wall and bounced off to flop onto the bed. Wysteria stood there, having jumped up to her feet and heaving in a breath before cupping her face with her hand and weeping. It didn’t last extremely long, as eventually, she found herself slowly walking back towards the bed and silently with shaking hands, putting the necklace back on. It seemed almost an eternity before she could feel Harmony’s presence again.

The Goddess of Light Magic didn’t say or do anything, keeping absolutely silent. One might have been concerned about her being angered, and in some way, she had been hurt. But the response of that pain was not indignation, but fluxes of regret that flavored her words.

-”I was… I was just trying to fix it. Fix y-.....”-

Even without seeing her, Wysteria knew Harmony was lowering her head based off the trickle of coldness and dampness she felt course through the elements. Remorse from a god.

“You-... You just can’t fix things like that,” Wysteria whimpered through her tears as they slowed their falls across her face, “You just can’t.”

She expected Harmony’s presence to weaken with a departure, but either out of concern for her friend or some need to know what she had done wrong, she remained. Wysteria hitched her breath and held the crystals close to her chest as if she was hugging them, hugging her friend.

“You can’t fix this, by making me feel something else. I need to hurt....” her whispers came with her own memories, most of them involving her husband from the day they met at school to the day they met at the altar to the day he left on his plane. She made sure to recall every finite detail to ensure Harmony saw what she recalled, “So I can remember it all better. Just in case.”

The sensation of the presence, Harmony’s presence, came upon her more strongly. The hug was being returned.

-”I’ve also hurt.”-

Now it was Harmony’s turn to share. The two little foals, two little girls Wysteria knew even if she couldn’t make out the details, grew up healthy, moral, and strong… Until the smaller blue one was overtaken by a dark shadow that came from within her. The jealousy, the grudge, the fight, Harmony getting in the way when a gift she gave was used against another bearer in dire circumstances. A banishment. The pink one, stained in the color of a rainbow, alone in the time of eclipses.

Wysteria knew the feeling coming to her. It was one she’d been experiencing all this time today. Grief.

-”I just… wished none for you….. Would you prefer I left?”-

Wysteria tightened her hold on the crystals as her tear falls slowed. It was the best thing she could do to assure her friend the pain was not intentionally directed at her even after the well-meaning transgression. Harmony seemed to understand even as Wysteria spoke.

“Just… for a little bit,” Wysteria whispered, “I promise I’ll never take it off again. I promise…”

The chime she heard and the phantom motion she felt against her told Wysteria there was a nod.

-”I am so sorry, Retainer. I promise too, I’ll never forsake you.”-

The presence lifted and started to depart as Wysteria sat on her bed and stared out the window. She lowered her head in any gratitude she could have before counseling herself again in private, “Thank you, Harmony…”

Another hour passed, another time for a mind to collect itself as she stared out into the storm far away. Listening to the distant gales and falling snow almost to meditate, her attention was finally taken away by the sound of tiny feet and a creaking door.

The room became slightly more illuminated from the outside hall’s nightlight, a voice chasing the light.

“Mommy? Are you crying?”

Gloriosa stiffened when she glimpsed what almost looked like glowing green eyes come from behind the shroud of her mother’s disheveled hair. But after a moment where she took a breath, Wysteria put those fears to rest when she stood up, holding her hands before her and sighed. Gloriosa pursed her lips and tilted her head as her mother approached, standing up on her tippy toes as Wysteria crouched down. Both of their faces were reddened and slick with a trail of wetness coming from their eyes.

“Yes, adults can cry too sweetie,” Wysteria muttered quietly, especially when she saw something reflecting off Gloriosa’s cheek. Evidently, the little girl’s aunt and uncle hadn’t completely distracted her. Seems she might’ve figured out a few things about why her dad wasn’t with them.

Gloriosa reached up to feel her mother’s face, gently wiping away a tear as Wysteria did the same on her face. Wysteria leaned in and pecked her daughter’s forehead, moving in to embrace her as Gloriosa put her arms around her mother’s neck. Wysteria sighed, holding her baby girl and stroking her hair as Gloriosa buried her face in her mother’s collar.

“Do you need something to go back to bed?”

Gloriosa’s voice was muffled but her audience had years of experience to figure out what she was saying, “Timber needs a lullaby.”

Wysteria chuckled slightly and rolled her eyes. Of course, ever since she became the ‘big’ sister, her little Gloriosa was trying to act grown up. Something told her from now on any time she caught her daughter crying Gloriosa was going to use the revelation of “adults can cry too” against her.

“Would you like one too?”

Gloriosa nodded against her mommy’s cheek as Wysteria picked her up and carried her back to the room Timber was in. Gloriosa tightened her grip on her parent, adding in one small detail.

“Daddy’s lullaby please.”

Another tear came back, even if a broken heart was slightly patched by a daughter’s embrace, “Of course sweetie, of course.”

======================================================

-”Retainer.”-

Wysteria paused and looked off towards the wall across from her as if she had company. Her necklace was glowing slightly.

-”I’d thought you were still there.”-

Harmony’s audible presence was smaller than it usually was, like a small child just barely nudged by a morning breeze. It almost seemed like she was shrinking back.

-”I didn’t mean to impose, I did depart for a time. I promise!...”-

It would be a very surreal experience to see a god being humble, let alone skittish. But Wysteria could understand why. She herself was Harmony’s only real bridge left, and the two had more than one thing in common if the visions were right. This was a bridge Harmony didn’t want to burn, but her conscience would’ve made her worried. Wysteria would have too in her situation.

-”I did say I only wanted a little bit of time, I’m sorry for shouting.”-

-”Necessary. I… made a vow a long time ago to not interfere with the moral lives. Fear of me imposing upon them was a big reason why. And on top of that, you are my- I- mean I consider you my... um. F-forgive me, I am trying to word this properly. I'm saying yo are-”-

Wysteria could feel Harmony’s mental pause, knowing the word had come up even if all these years she had never directly stated it. So, she figured she would.

-”You’re my best friend too, Harmony. Friends can make mistakes too.”-

Harmony’s presence grew stronger, and if Wysteria looked hard enough she almost could swear she saw a vague outline in the low light given off by her necklace. A form standing before her. She took in a slow breath and bowed her head, swearing she could feel someone pushed there forehead up against hers. The chiming was making a beautiful melody.

-”I think I saw a lot of things on your end, those two little forms. You’re a mother too, aren’t you?”-

She almost would have expected a denial or a pause to contemplate. Harmony was still something she couldn’t quite comprehend, she’d seen a lot she didn’t understand. Her best friend was hurting, and only in the way a parent could. Might’ve been one of the reasons she was so ‘clingy’ as to try and flood Wysteria in positive feelings as a way to cope. But to Wysteria’s surprise and yet extremely heartfelt delight, there was no hesitation.

-”Yes, I had two girls... Celestia and Luna.”-

-”Gloriosa’s babysitter?”-

-”Her and her sister’s counterparts, different world. I've been... separated from them for a long time.”-

Wysteria knew not to probe much more. The main consolation she could take was at the very least if those two girls were the blue and pink entities, they were still in the land of the living. But given she hadn’t seen much of Harmony with them in the visions, given she still had only a very vague idea of what Harmony might look like, she could suppose enough.

-”Beautiful names though. Harmony, is there any way you can feel what I can? Can that mental merge you did transfer physical feelings too?”-

Harmony nodded, and even though Wysteria couldn’t see her she still got the indication the goddess had, and the necklace glowed a little bit brighter with each individual crystal lighting up in sequence.

-”But, you didn’t like that”-

-”I didn’t like the surprise or force. This is an offer. So step right up.”-

Harmony seemed to contemplate her for a moment perhaps try to figure out why exactly she was offering this in the first place. A glance downward gave her the answer and the goddess was moved. On this kind of holiday, it was the best present she could ever be offered.

Wysteria felt waves of magic course through her, very similar to whenever she transformed and she could suppose that makes sense as after all her powers did come from Harmony herself. Her eyes glowed, but purple this time in tandem with the sensation of being embraced from every angle. Knowing Harmony could feel what she did now thanks to their link, Wysteria shifted. She gazed downwards at the swaddled form in her arms. A tiny little face poked out of his blankets and the baby snuggled up against his mother’s chest with a tiny hand gripping his wrappings. Wysteria bent down and kissed her son’s forehead, Timber Spruce smiling in his sleep and wriggling a bit.

She then turned her attention to the form cuddled up against her side and laying her head across her mother’s lap. Wysteria gently stroked Gloriosa Daisy’s hair, running her fingers through the curly locks. Gloriosa unconsciously pulled in closer as Wysteria adjusted her blanket to cover up her shoulder and arm from any chill in the room. They’re very likely wasn’t given how warm she was.

Harmony was silent for the time, but Wysteria thought she heard a sniffle or slight coo from her ethereal friend. Why she didn’t know, but she could guess. And if she ever guessed that Harmony only had a brief time to be a mother before having to give her daughters away to others and watch on for years, she’d have been more right than she could ever imagine.

Harmony felt it all. Across the realms of which she helped engineer, various enchanted items she had a hoof in making all began to activate. The Elements of Harmony within an abandoned castle, the Crystal Heart within its limbo, a Silver Crystal in a land of Kirin, and more. Two alicorns, one upon the moon and one upon the world, looked up in tandem as they felt an embrace. In some way, Harmony was holding them.

-”Thank you... R…”-

It was improper to call a confidant such. Even amongst her line, she was unique. Even amongst the worlds, she was unique. Harmony held Wysteria’s children a bit closer through her friend.

-”Thank you, Wysteria… How is it that you weren’t destined to be a Bearer eludes me…”-

Wysteria smirked and shrugged.

-”Empathy is my strong suit and you only had six options. Besides if they’re like that Apple girl, they’ll be very good picks.”-

Wysteria sighed and briefly let her mind wander to the Bearers, a subject that had been swimming in the background of her head for some hours but she had been distracted.

-”Harmony, who are the other five Bearers?”-

-”I cannot profess to knowing, my insight is limited in that world and how I set it was the Elements would respond automatically to a destined Bearer. Much like how the process of choosing a new Retainer works. You and I would know if we met one but I wouldn’t want to know even if I could. I.. swore off that kind of direct control a long time ago. The Pillars, I’ll tell you of them later.”-

-”But logically if one Bearer is present that probably means the others are too. After all, they would need to be close by to eventually receive the Elements.”-

-”Lacking the chance they will move in at some later date, probably. They all would likely be of roughly the same age as well, given that is how friendships tend to form. The Elements were designed to all work together. Why?”-

There was a howling gale outside that pulled the Retainer’s attention away, Wysteria looking out into the darkness beyond at the spiraling funnel cloud hovering around Canterlot. The storm which had previously been barreling down the continent had stopped in its tracks. Wysteria had a very good idea as to what was going on with the storm.

-”What was that creature?”-

Harmony didn’t respond, prompting a repetition.

-”Harmony, I know what I saw. That is not normal.“-

Still, nothing, until the worst detail was brought to light that got the point across.

“-Harmony, don't think I won't harp on it. It tried to go after my children….”-

The memory of the ripped off door handle was still fresh, the claw marks on her door being the clearest indicators her attacker was anything but human. Her grip on her children tightened slightly and given their connection one couldn’t be sure if it was Wysteria’s action or Harmony’s.

-”Windigos.”-

-”That sounds plural.”-

-”There were three… Dark magic monsters from another world. I once had a counterpart named Grogar.”-

There was a spark of memory bringing to light an image of a regal form crowned with a pair of curled horns. Just as flickers of fondness and warmth began to trickle in, they were replaced by a hellish vision. Glowing red eyes protruding from a smoking mass that was locked away in a city sealed from time, one called Tambelon. But he wasn’t alone in the company, a cornucopia of monstrous forms ranging from chimeras to heinous creatures vaguely in the shape of equines all came to light. And amongst their number was a trio of eerie, blue lights that coalesced into the shape of three beasts of spirit that could shift into a hideous, fleshed form. Depravity, suffering, malice, and strife given physical form.

-”A monster that created more monsters.”-

Harmony held a baited, conflicted pause.

-”.... Yes. I managed to defeat him with the aid of others who tipped the scales of the deadlock. But his pupils and creations continued his works. The windigos I thought defeated early on, banished by the first spark of light magic in my current domain. I have no idea how they ended up here.”-

Wysteria gazed out into the icy hurricane kilometers away.

-”Why did they come after me?”-

-”My best guess is they sensed my magic within you and lashed out against an enemy of their master. Be rid of a threat so they could run rampant unopposed.”-

-”But they’re not coming for me now, they stopped. And why did they stop there at Canterlot? If they like to spread misery, why stay in a town that had been evacuated? If they sought out threats that could only mean they might have found something else...”-

Wysteria gazed out towards the town, the slow look of horror gradually spreading over her face.

-”Or they sensed someone else…”-

Her necklace sparked slightly, one of the gemstones lighting up in a weak pulse. Wysteria held it up and pointed it towards the town, the pulse getting slightly more erratic in an almost frantic manner. Confirmation.

-”There's future Bearer still in the town!…”-

Two realizations dawned on Harmony in rapid succession. The first was that Wysteria’s hypothesis was more likely true than not. If most of the future Bearers lived near one another and were around the same age, more likely than not most of them either lived in or around Canterlot. If one of them was either left behind or stayed behind for any reason, their latent power might draw the Windigos’ attention even if they couldn’t pinpoint their location instantly. So they’d freeze the whole town, sure to get their prey in the effort.

The second realization was that Wysteria was clutching her necklace and staring very intently at Canterlot while gently putting Timber spruce down in his sister’s arms after moving Gloriosa to a pillow. She was getting up. Harmony’s eyes widened in terror.

-”NO!”-

She screamed, and if she had the ability she would have shoved Wysteria back down. Due to their bond, Wysteria did feel the resistance but didn’t buckle or flinch.

-”Someone is in danger Harmony. It might not just be the Bearer!”-

-”This isn’t a car wreck Wysteria! This isn’t a cult abusing an Element! For all you know they could be trying to draw you out! These are the Windigos!”-

Wysteria clutched her necklace and narrowed her eyes.

-”And I got just about the only power in this world that can hurt them, who else is going to do it?!”-

-”You’re a Retainer! Not a Bearer! You don’t have much of any magic of your own in this dormant world and the Elements weren’t made for you. You can’t use them at their full power!”-

Wysteria took a step towards the door and felt like a mountain was pushing down on her the entire way.

-”If you go out there, they might kill you!”-

Harmony’s pleas were shot back against with every step.

-”And if I do nothing, they WILL kill others!”-

Each of the Elements was firing off frantically as their current Retainer and creator fought for control. Wysteria’s eyes oscillated from their normal blue-green to emerald green and glowing.

-”They’re not you!”-

Harmony roared and tried to shut the power off, even risk trying to reach out and re-absorb it if she had to. Tartarus, that might even strip away any latent magic in the Bearer and confuse the Windigos! She wasn't at all thinking straight. She was terrified.

But due to their link, Wysteria heard some of those thoughts and violently begged to differ. She clutched the Elements to her. She invoked each of them one by one. She recalled memories to embody each. Eyes flashing green, she became Gaea Everfree and forced Harmony’s meddling off.

-”ENOUGH! Why should they matter any less than me?!”-

Gaea Everfree stood in the dark room, the silent argument having not once stirred her children, gazing at the wall before her. In the glow cast by her necklace, she could see the outline of a figure with a pronged, forked horn and felt almost immeasurable sadness and fear. Her tight grip on her necklace dissipated to a gentle hold. She reverted back to Wysteria.

-”Harmony…. Harmony.”-

The ‘light shadow’ perked slightly.

-”You told me, I was to use these Elements to safeguard and help others until the day came to pass them along. It’s something I could be destined to do. That is why I was chosen to be Posey’s successor.”-

Her fingers gently slid across each of the crystals smooth faces as Wysteria briefly beheld them each.

-”These were meant to do good. Let me do that. Not just for the Bearer, but for everyone else…. I’m the only one here who can do this.”-

Harmony still resisted even if her strength had faltered, Wysteria could still feel her frowning face gazing past her. Wysteria sighed, striding forward unrelented but stopping at the doorway as if Harmony was blocking it. Wysteria reached out, and somehow to the suggestion of the mind between time and space, Harmony felt a hand on her shoulder.

-”I understand… You have your fear, which might become reality; and you have the Windigos, which are reality.”-

Harmony was a goddess, but she had her friend. Her only friend still around. It was understandable for her to value Wysteria over a normal mortal that might be in harm’s way, even potentially a Bearer. But that didn’t make it right. And she understood. As she understood Wysteria’s wishes. The Elements wouldn’t allow themselves to be held by a less moral soul. In some ways, she shouldn’t have been surprised.

Harmony got out of Wysteria’s way, but something else gave the Retainer pause.

=========================

“Evacuation order for the Canterlot urban area is still in full effect but the situation has grown dire. Several emergency crews dispatched to save persons left behind are trapped in the storm and aren’t reporting back-”

“Experts have no explanation for this freak superstorm that has broken all the records and continues to baffle predictions as to its movements. Reports have already come in of a plane potentially downed by the arctic blast-”

“Bulldozers and snow plows are trying to clear the main road back to town on the north side but high gale force winds and thick ice across the surface is complicating efforts-”

Powerful legs sprinted down the road, racing across the tops of the snow without digging into it as if it were a paved road. Hair dotted with flora growth with the vines growing over her legs, Gaea Everfree sprinted past the radio as she moved away from the house and rapidly made her way to the forest. With a tremendous leap, she sprang to the canopy of the windswept trees and jumped branch to branch in such rapid succession she practically flew. All around her the air seemed to still its violent whipping and warmed to a degree. With each prance of her foot upon a tree limb the snow melted and frost dissipated. A trail of steam followed her path, making a beeline for Canterlot at a breakneck pace.

The city was surrounded by swirling the veil of snow and frost held up by a massive funnel cloud of Arctic gales. Just getting close to it summoned cold in more ways than one. Flickers of doubt, sorrow, and apathy stabbed at her chest like frozen needles; but the Element of Laughter and the memory of Gloriosa’s first birthday; which ended in her daughter face-planting into her cake after falling asleep, forced it away.

Gaea Everfree still winced from the effort, feeling the mental suggestion never fully go away as she got closer and closer to the funnel cloud wall.

-”Windigos draw power by causing so much despair their victims will first lash out at each other before losing all fondness for anything, giving up in the coming apathy as they wallow in pain.”-

Harmony chimed, staying with her the entire time to help channel more of the energy. A memory briefly flashed of a time she pranked Salty with plastic wrap across a doorframe, seeing their daughter burst out laughing.

-”Thanks, good idea to use the Element of Laughter.”-

-”Morale is an enemy to apathy. Use Loyalty if it starts making you question your drives.”-

-”Given what just happened, I’ll have plenty to feed into that.”-

-”Wysteria,”-

It still felt new, even if extremely welcomed, for a friend to call her by her name. And the way she used it now spoke of a direness before unknown. Gaea Everfree was just about to make contact with the funnel cloud wall and she wasn’t slowing down.

-”Be careful. I can help but in this world, my outreach is very limited.”-

Gaea Everfree shrugged in a way so very much unlike her predecessors and so very much like Wysteria. She smirked.

-”We both know how this is going to end, this fight has real purpose. They won’t be prepared for me!”-

She launched herself off the ground to clear the last distance, covering herself in a glow of magic as she crashed into the funnel cloud. The difference in location was immediately apparent within the white out. Doubt, sorrow, agony, fear, malice, spite, apathy, they all dug into her from every angle like a swarm of ants. Every single negative memory hit her all at once and would have surely crushed her had she been a normal human. Or perhaps if she had been anyone but her? She had her regrets, she had her pain, she had times she wanted to give up, she had plenty of times she wanted to indulge her own desires but put them aside for the sake of others. Because she became a mother, because she became a wife, because she became the Retainer of the Elements, because she became a good person. So many problems could have been solved if she took the easy way out, so many struggles could have been won handily if she abused her powers, so many pains could’ve been avoided entirely if she sought her own desires.

But whoever said being good and being hopeful was easy? If these Windigos wanted to stop her, they have to try harder than trying to make her stop herself. The dark mask materialized around her eyes and she fully transformed.

Because when Wysteria, the current Gaea Everfree, crashed through the funnel cloud, it barely put up any resistance as the juggernaut smashed her way into the eye of the storm. And into the frozen, decadent landscape that had once been Canterlot.

The town was barely recognizable. Even in the eye of the storm, the sky above carried enough overcast that the moonbeams that could pierce through dotted the landscape in passing, phasing beams of silver that crisscrossed the glacial earth in a dim gray sheen. Washed out was an adequate descriptor, desolate was another. The setting was gripped in a loose fog that only further served to dilute visibility and color. Numerous storefront windows shattered with frozen waves of ice jutting inwards, cars so covered in snow and frost they looked like hills, multiple power poles, some still pitifully spouting sparks, torn down by talons of ice stabbing through their trunks, all put to the groaning chorus of the frozen wind slithering through the streets and alleyways in a sirenous wail.

Except, not all of it was just the wind.

When Gaea Everfree first saw it again, she could swear her blood nearly froze. It was as if it suddenly materialized, or had always been there, but had been perfectly camouflaged against the ice, fog, and snow. There was no glint or shine from its eyes or sudden movement by its body. In fact, it was so still that one could almost mistake it for a frostbitten corpse propped up against some backdrop article. But morbid as that thought could be, it was nothing compared to the grim visage it bore and the malefic aura that steamed off it like a haze. Especially when it started moving.

Gaea steeled her fear and made ready as it started lurching forward, moving in an uncanny manner so unlike a person in balance, sway, or gate. The closer it got, the less the mist and darkness obscured its form. It left no footprints for it perfectly stood upon the snow without sinking into it. Gaea had to hide her revulsion at its appearance while curling fists and reaching her magic through the ground to feel for any foliage or root systems to use. The hide was bleached white and dead gray, gaunt and tightly hugging sinew and shrunken muscle. The total lack of softer tissue made the ribcage and pelvis so obvious that the bottom of the cage and tops of the pelvis, the iliacs, protruded from the skin in sharp bone points which, in tandem with the extremely gaunt and sunken-in stomach, gave the lower torso the appearance some grotesque parody of a ravenous mouth with four fangs.

The arms were unnaturally long and spindly with swells at the elbows and wrists, reaching the knees with the tips frostbitten and twisted to points. It had little hair other than a frost riddled mass partially condensed into icicles hanging down from the head and upon the shoulders. The face lacked soft tissue almost entirely aside from tightened skin hugging bone; the nose near gone to expose nasal bone and the ears had been frostbitten away to pointed protuberances ringed in black. The body shifted slightly, icy growths appearing across it to adorn parts of the form like armor. Adorning the head were a pair of pronged, swept back spires of ice resembling a small set of deer antlers. Gaea Everfree really did not want to think about where the very prominent red staining on this one’s face came from. The lipless maw flopped open far too wide for a normal human, cracked and jagged teeth glinting off the moonlight as the creature let out a much louder wail that Gaea physically felt blow the air past her in a frozen gale that stabbed into her skin.

No longer needing his spirit form, he had taken on a more solid state. In Equestria, he reveled in the torment caused to the mermares and ponies, thusly having been created in a form akin to their own as a slight against the six ponies who assaulted his master. In this world of primates, it was a monstrous echo of their form he’d chosen. Had an Algonquian human from Terra bore him witness, he’d have called him the Spirit of the North Wind, Famine, and Evil. Boreas just called himself a monster.

Gaea Everfree cringed as she squinted through the gales, hearing a change in the Windigo’s inflection. His scream changed, growing tonal changes that oscillated between low and loud in rapid succession. The shriek stopped and she looked up, no longer having the frozen wind blowing into her face. Boreas was less than five meters away, having somehow closed the distance at the drop of a hat, head tilted in a way that would break a human’s neck while holding up something. It was small, shiny, and red. A snapped-off door handle from Wysteria’s car.

Boreas held it up as his vocalization resumed and now, what it was had become apparent. He’d been confronted with the greatest source of good magic in this world. And he’d burst out laughing. In a surge of motion where he blended in with the frozen world around himself, Boreas surged forward and made contact before Gaea even knew what was going on.

She yelped and bit back the wind that threatened to burst from her lungs, shoved backward from the shoulder charge and just barely avoiding impalement on the antlers. She remembered the self-defense drills Salty had run her through, and being the Retainer of the Elements made her of a stronger constitution than most. She kicked her legs back to gain a purchase, ripping several roots out of the ground to wrap around her legs and give herself an anchoring. But when she grabbed Boreas around the arm and head, she almost gasped in pain. He was cold. So extremely cold it burned to the touch even with her magic.

Still, she hung in there and grabbed on, successfully stopping the charge and locking a grapple. Ramming a knee into the windigo’s torso and near-non-existent gut. It felt like hitting a stiffened hunk some anomalous solid matter rather than any tissue, almost beyond comparison, and stung in backlash. But it did stagger the beast momentarily, but Boreas was hardly pushed back, screaming out yet again and hitting Gaea point blank with a surge of winter gales.

For a brief moment, she didn’t see the frozen Canterlot. She was on the edge of a steep hillside, with a burning car looming overhead. Gaea cringed and tried to shake the feeling off, forcing herself back into reality. But the force of the winter surge hit home. Doubt, fear, agony, dread, and grief stung at her mind as the flying shards of ice stung at her flesh and Gaea fell over with Boreas quickly pouncing on top of her.

The icy burns came upon her wrist and shoulder of either arm when the windigo grabbed and forced her against the icy ground. It reveled in how the Retainer cried out from the ice seeping from his chilled fingers, freezing her left arm to the ground in a case of ice. Broken, jagged teeth with frozen drool parted and lunged down. Boreas didn’t aim for her throat, both because of Harmony’s taint around her neck and because he wanted to draw this out. With his brothers busy, he’d had this one to himself. No sharing like with Melpomene. Instead, he aimed for her eyes.

A crushing force came over his neck and his jaws snapped just a few centimeters from a glowing set of green orbs. There was a surge of power, Harmony’s power, and he heard wind chimes as fingers from Gaea’s right arm crushed in on his throat. Boreas hardly noticed that, more recoiling in pain from the blinding flare that shocked every piece of his body in contact with the Retainer. The necklace, the source of Harmony’s tether, seemed to pulse angrily.

And given the ground around Gaea Everfree exploded in a mass of tendrils and ensnared his limbs, that seemed probable. She roared, casting her arm back and commanding the roots. Boreas shrieked as he was flung backward, first bashed into the frost covering the brick wall of a dilapidated store before being hurled down the street. The windigo screamed in rage and pain as it seemed to fly away and melt into the surrounding icy gales for camouflage.


Gaea Everfree picked herself off the ground and held her frozen forearm. Gasping in mild pain despite the numbness, she clutched her necklace with her free hand while swallowing her breath and focusing. The Elements of loyalty and honesty lit up as her vision was briefly replaced by a quiet bedroom on her honeymoon night when Salty Sentry saw his new wife transform right in front of him. She had expected rejection or a myriad of questions that would lead to discomfort. But when her new husband saw the Spirit of Everfree standing before him, eyes glowing like emeralds in the dim night, her fears were allayed when he brushed her cheek with his palm and brought his lips up to hers. It was the conquering of fear, and for that, the memory forced what the Windigo had done away.

Throwing her arm to the side while fueled by magic responding to the memory, Gaea Everfree barked and clutched her frozen fingers into a fist; a flash of green light shooting out of her necklace as the ice covering her arm shattered. The icy cold that had been surrounding her had been shoved back, Harmony’s light magic offering a buffer against the misery incarnate all around.

The sound of wind chimes rang between her ears as Gaea Everfree surveyed the surrounding white out to try and spot where the Windigo had gone.

-”Windigos attempt to cause despair by any means necessary. You are alone here so they wouldn’t try and set you against another.”-

Harmony noted as she watched on from her realm, trying to act as a second set of eyes as well as bolster the connection Wysteria had to her elements.

“Any idea of what it’ll try next?”, Gaea Everfree extended her feeling into the runework under her feet while backpedaling onto a snowy plane that had once been a park. Most of the foliage was dead but what was under the surface was still intact.

-”Since you are alone, force you to relive traumatic or agonizing memories, flood you with negative emotions, torture you physically and mentally…. Please keep your guard up no matter what, there should be three of them unless somehow the others are split away.”-

“I’m open to suggestion on what I can do to hurt them best,” Gaea whispered while flinching and spinning around to face a glimpse of a moving object rapidly sprinting between snow-covered buildings, it moved inhumanly fast, “I chucked that thing hard enough into the wall to break bones and it got right back up.”

-”You probably did break some bones, so you did damage it. But because they are so heavily composed of dark magic, they rebound quickly.”-

“Complete destruction, don’t leave a trace, got it.”

-”I have an idea for something, but it might take a moment to work with. Get a memory involving all five of the emotional Elements ready and on my mark, I’ll redirect all of it into the element of Magic. You aren’t a Bearer, but this might just do something as the next best thing.”-

“Let’s hope so,” Gaea muttered before her green eyes widened.

She reflexively backpedaled and lurched to the side as a blurry mass came rocketing out of the storm, almost like it was exploding forth from manifesting within the ice and wind itself. Boreas was back in on the attack, lunging out with his arm outstretched and pointed talons made of exposed finger bone and frostbitten flesh extended. Gaea Everfree winced when the gnarled claws scraped across her shoulder and cut into her upper arm by an inch. The warmth of the bloody wound contrasted heavily with the almost nerve-wracking, biting cold that soon burrowed into her shoulder.

Boreas went flying past her, digging his other arm into the snow to grasp it and turn around mid-descent to right himself into a crouch to pounce again. Gaea Everfree sucked in her breath while holding her injured shoulder and swiping upwards with her hurt arm. On command, a torrent of roots ripped themselves out of the ground in a way that sent a shower of fallen snow airborne. Through the ice and frost, she managed to aim it properly and wrapped up multiple roots into a thick, coiled tendril and sent its combined mass jutting forward at breakneck speed. Literally punching the windigo with a spire of pointed plant matter that mimicked the movement of her arm like she was shadowboxing, Gaea Everfree called out and smashed the tendril at Boreas again and again.

Boreas shrieked, briefly distorting the world around it from Gaea’s perspective like everything was going into grayscale. She glimpsed it dodging her latest strike, stalking to the side and rushing forward on all fours beside her tendril. Her feet were frozen in place by more than the icy cold. She was back in a small procession over a decade ago, amongst a gathering of people wearing black collected around a small family grave plot.

There was a reddened face, slick with tears and mucus, yelling at her in a croaking voice. Sunflower Shy, a friend she’d grown up with, had been in a bad way. Hormonal, heavily pregnant, distraught at losing her mother, and acting irrationally. They’d already laid Mrs. Posey to rest beside her husband hours ago, but she was still raw.

“Wh-Why? Why would she leave it to you?...”

Wysteria grimaced and tried to backpedal, trying to ignore how deep Sunflower’s finger cut in when the former neighbor she’d grown up with jabbed her index finger into Wysteria’s collar. She was shaking so badly Wysteria reflexively tried to prop her up alongside Mr. Shy, lest she fall over. But the friend Wysteria had been a bridesmaid for smacked her hand away. Had this been a normal circumstance, Sunflower would have been completely alright with the will and testament stating the house and plot of land were to go to Wysteria while everything else and the valuables inside went to her and other surviving family. She didn’t want nor needed the property and know it to be in good hands. But right now Mrs. Sunflower Shy was seeing red, seeing somebody snatch her mother’s house and more importantly, grave, away from her.

“Su-Sunny, please yo-you’re acting rash,” Wysteria stuttered, trying not to feel the eyes of the entire procession on them with only her husband and Sunflower’s partner moving forward to back her up.

“Honey, stop, we’ll talk about this later, I’m sure Wysteria will take good….”

Mr. Shy tried to pull his wife away from someone they had not a month ago heavily considered naming their unborn daughters’ godmother, speaking assurances that of course Wysteria would take good care of the property and would allow them to visit anytime they wanted; that the tomb of his mother-in-law and father-in-law being on the land of someone else they trusted was perfectly fine, maybe even better given they had to live in the city.

But Sunflower could barely even hear him. She surged forward with tears rolling down her eyes and her glasses falling off, doing something no one had ever seen her do before. She shouted, she ranted, she screamed and she accused. What exactly she said stung so much Wysteria didn’t commit it to memory, just the subject. How Wysteria had been taken in as a replacement by her mother, how she got pushed to the wayside, how she absolutely hated her and screamed at her go away.

Wysteria, Gaea Everfree, felt her heart nearly break and a cold tear that quickly froze stung her eye. She grimaced and sucked in, using every amount of willpower and force she had to not black out into the despair. She wanted to run. She wanted to give up.

But she hadn’t. Sunflower had screamed damnation of her. And Wysteria had surged forward to embrace her. Although motions and vent that followed overpowered the memories of agony. She understood why her friend was acting out, she had been hurting as well. The pain was strong, but her empathy was stronger.

Gaea Everfree grit her teeth and let out a pulse of magic that shattered ice crystals forming across her body like she had been crashing through glass. Boreas reacted to the action as he kept coming towards her with talons outstretched, but despite the hollow cavities seeping mist he had in place of eyes being expressionless, he nonetheless gave off the distinct impression that he was surprised. Gaea Everfree turned herself around and swung a fist outwards in a swiping motion. Her own knuckles connected with Boreas’ forehead and snapped his head backwards with a sharp crack. The tendril followed, smacking him across the midsection and piledriving him into the ground. The vine-like roots grew over Boreas’ chest and secured a hold before Gaea whipped her arm back and forth, repeatedly smashing the offender into the ground with more than sufficient force. An antler of ice snapped off and went flying past her, Gaea Everfree drawing her arm up while extending her fingers like a set of claws. The dazed windigo was lifted up a good four meters on a pillar of root work that resembled an open hand.

Had this been any other type of creature, Wysteria would have stopped right here. She was tempted to on some level, being a protector and not desiring to be anything else. But just looking at those dark cavities in place of eyes, seeing its actions and how it never stopped trying to claw its way to her, the realization was there. In many ways this wasn’t a sapient or even sentient life, this was an incarnation of evil. She didn’t know what exactly Harmony was up to, but she had the mind to end this fight on her own right here.

Holding her arm out towards it she crossed her fingers inwards to a fist. The roots constricted over Boreas’ skeletal frame, cracking ice and emitting a sickening crack of splitting bone from breaking ribs and twisting arms. But it never reacted in pain, only in more rage. It bit and clawed at the roots, killing off some of them due to incurring frostbite and forcing Gaea Everfree to replace them. But even with one of his arms’ bones obviously snapped at the humerus in two different directions, Boreas only continued to shriek and snarl what could’ve been profanities in some archaic language that eluded Gaea Everfree other than it sounded absolutely revolting just to hear.

Her fist shook and she gritted her teeth, having to apply more and more roots to try and crush the monster to whatever death it might get; having to continually replace them time and time again when prolonged contact with Boreas’ body cause them to shrivel up and freeze, then shatter from their combined forces clashing. Ignoring the pain, she raised up her other arm and called for another surge of roots, now practically smothering Boreas in a mass of tendrils that dragged him further and further into the ground. Gaea Everfree gasped and winced, her face buffeted by gales of icy wind that froze against her face and hair and threatened to cloud her vision with memories of past pains.

She was succeeding, she would bury it and crush it under the force of her power and the ground beneath it even if she had to drag it down a thousand paces. Boreas shattered another frozen root and managed to get a broken arm free. His gnarled fingers, blackened with necrosis and twisted at the tips, snatched and slashed at the air in front of her face before suddenly grabbing her by the throat. Boreas hissed a series of guttural noises that sounded vaguely like speech. The language of the dark nexus was elusive to her, but it along with his touch was making her blood run cold.

Gaea Everfree fought for a decision. If she tried to pry him off her throat, her focus on the roots might falter with just one arm in use and result in him breaking free. If she didn’t do something about his grab, however, he might end up dragging her down with him or choking the life out of her. She was still human and while her transformed state granted her some clemency on human fragility, she wasn’t invulnerable and still had to breathe. Even now a cold and yet burning sting was coming across her lungs, her body sensing something was wrong and demanding oxygen to compensate; only to be blocked off by an icy grip crushing into her windpipe.

She took her gambit. Gaea Everfree swung her arms outwards, ripping the roots away from Boreas and freeing the windigo. If he looked dead before, he certainly did now with multiple limbs and joints bent at odd angles and the rib cage bent over to the left side with several snapped ribs bursting from the skin. And yet still, it was unfazed. He levitated in the air with kinked feet and twisted legs perfectly perching on the snow surrounding the entrance to the cavity in the ground the roots had burst through.

Boreas’ jaw cracked and unhinged to reveal its abnormal gape, a fluid that looks like, nonsensical as the descriptor was, liquid black snow and ice, trickled out like drool. He kept saying something, the same phrase over and over. It made Gaea Everfree’s eyes widen and a lance of terror stabbed through her chest. It got the opposite reaction he was probably hoping for though when he started to wrench her towards him with his jaws and pointed teeth aiming for her eyes.

Gaea Everfree loudly proclaimed one word.

“NO!”

Her arms swung in and her open hands clapped together. After a half second delay, a tidal wave of roots smashed into Boreas from either side. There was a terrific crack of splintering wood, shattering ice, and splitting bone. The hand around her throat reflexively opened and convulsed. Boreas looked like a bug that had just been stepped on, not entirely dead and still writhing but crushed beyond recognition. Gaea Everfree interlaced her fingers together and swung her arms up to raise the coffin made of interwoven roots and splintered windigo upwards before swinging down and a hammer-fist motion.

The wind blew past her face from the shockwave of the impact. Small fragments of wood, large chunks of snow and ice, and one last antler flew past her face to the sound of one last shriek. It forced her to see Sunflower Shy’s agonized face one last time, the guilt clinging to her. It clawed its way into her mind and would’ve stayed there had her necklace not fired off a magnificent glow.

Misery did not love company, and so long as she had the necklace on, Wysteria had that. The sound of windchimes brought a different vision.

-”I was watching. Remember what came later!”-

A calm afternoon at Mrs. Posey’s house, months later. Wysteria sighed as she watched her toddler daughter play tag with her father while the smell of frying food from Mr. Shy’s grill filled her nose. Sunflower, her best friend, was sitting with her on a picnic blanket near a small headstone surrounded with wild poseys.

“You want to hold her?” Sunflower whispered happily while nudging Wysteria’s shoulder.

Wysteria beamed, nodding before gently taking the swaddled little form into her arms and supporting the baby with experience. A little girl who looked a lot like her mother but with a soft swirl of bright pink hair. Wysteria had never noticed before in this recollection that something seemed a little… different about this one. Different in a similar way to another little girl she had encountered years later at a different headstone.

-”You understood why she was in pain. You didn’t let that pain fester as misery and lash out at others or languish in it like the windigos want their victims to. You overcame it, and through your empathy, you help others overcome theirs… Maybe this was the reason you became the Retainer. I don’t think anyone else in this time would have as well-equipped a mind to confront them like you. Quickly now, the memory!”-

Her concentration came back in force. Remembering Harmony’s instruction from before she held onto the memory of the picnic, and holding an old friend’s child while seeing their families joy together. The laughter of Gloriosa. The loyalty to Posey to treat her family well. The generosity to freely grant access to the home and land. The honesty of showing their ties were stronger than any lapse in judgment. The kindness between them and that the baby seemed to exude. It all fed into the one thing that could actually lastingly hurt Boreas.

Magic.

A burst of green light flew forth from her, all the Elements firing off at once. Gaea Everfree shouted and finished it. Boreas was crushed to splinters and forced underground, the shaking earth indicating his tomb getting deeper and deeper. Through the dirt, through solid concrete, into the void and sealed. Sealed so deep his shrieks and wails were no longer audible. There was silence in the rolling wind from the storm’s eye.

Gaea Everfree shook and dropped her knees, panting and trying to keep her heart from bursting forth from her chest as it went a mile a minute. But something else forced her entire body to freeze up. Wide eyes looked to the downtown district.

The shrieking wail was back. And this time, there were two of them. Boreas’ absence had been noticed. The roaring gales blew her hair in front of her, pounding into her back.

-”The South Wind, Notus, is coming.”-

“W-Why just one?!” Gaea gasped while picking herself up, still holding her wounded arm as she wisely decided to run to an alleyway and find a park with some cover. By the way that the wind howled and surged, it seemed enraged. If Boreas’ efforts were a winter gale, this was a blizzard.

-”I thought perhaps we could get lucky and lure them into one-on-one confrontations. The North Wind did so but… but that would mean...”-

“This wasn’t just a trap for me,” Gaea muttered while blocking part of the wind from buffering her face, the snowflakes caught up in it stung at her like she was being sandblasted.

-”Zephyrus is the strongest of them and would never miss a chance for torment willingly, and they clearly know of the defeat of Boreas. If you were their only quarry, they’d both be hunting you.”-

Gaea Everfree felt the hairs on the back of her neck prickle upwards, despite the chilling cold and snow. Her eyes came upon every shadow, every span of movement, which is to say it was nearly everywhere given how the dilapidated town was being affected by the wind pushing objects around in the snowfall creating illusions of shadows and movement in the moonlight above. Then she heard another shriek, this time behind her a good distance. When she whirled around and saw nothing, she almost wished it was closer so she could get a better grasp of where it was.

The scream came from the south now, louder than before. Closer but still invisible.

It wasn’t like with Boreas rushing in blood lust. This Notus knew where she was. He was hunting her. All while Zephyrus was elusive. Elusive and clearly upon a task to not join his brethren to assure what happened to Boreas wasn’t a repeat incident or to bask in any misery. Gaea Everfree wasn’t sure what scared her more.

-”Harmony, I think my hypothesis was correct.”-

-”W-Which one?”-

-”I should be the biggest threat to them right now. I should be what they’re focusing on. If their strongest and cruelest isn’t rushing over here and is instead letting a lackey hunt me down, something else more important must’ve gotten his attention. Someone has his attention”-

Harmony’s tone dropped in horror. Confirmation, indirect as it was, of one of the worst possible scenarios.

-”There really is a Bearer here an he’s found them.”-

And doing gods knew what to them. Wysteria still wasn’t quite sure how the grouping of Element Bearers worked. It was reasonable to assume they would all be about the same age, likely know each other beforehand, exemplify their respective element, and would need to be all together to use the power most effectively. But they would still be mortal humans. Very killable mortal humans.

Gaea Everfree looked in the direction of where the initial to howls came from. It was her only indication of which way, Zephyrus was. There were two choices.

-”I can stay, set a trap for Notus and then go on to confront Zephyrus…”-

Harmony was able to pick up on the train of logic without prompting, but the fear in her tone was palpable.

-”You do know, it is possible for more than the original ordained to wield the Elements….”-

-”Yes, but for that to happen it could mean one of the originals would have to die first… You know I can’t let that happen, and I know you'd never forgive yourself if it did.”-

Harmony sighed, knowing it was fruitless to fight such logic. It was the unabashed truth after all.

-”If you go after Zephyrus right now, Notus will be at your back. You can’t set up ahead of time and you’ll be outnumbered…..”-

The goddess knew what the answer would be before Gaea Everfree even so much as moved to leap up to a rooftop and spring her way across the buildings to head for downtown, to head for Zephyrus. All with the South wind shrieking at her heels the entire time.






A virtual blizzard ripped into the side of the building from the west, tearing off large chunks of the wall and ripping free fencing from their foundation. The stubborn magic that had been keeping them away, keeping him away was finally faltering at his will. It wasn’t the first time he broke another’s will, not the first time he turned the powerful into the miserable. This one was young from what he could sense, a sensible deduction. The light nexus’ powers were limited in this world and was only beginning to take root. If Harmony thought she could protect her pets from Grogar’s reach, she was sorely mistaken. And if her power was young here, it would be far easier to snuff out even if he had to smother something in its crib, tear it from the cold corpse of its mother and father and subject it to his agonies before ending it.

Zephyrus reminisced with cruel intentions, atrocities remembered with only a slightly amused reaction.

Shame if it was so small of an event this time around. As he learned at Mako, one could do far more with an adult and a populace to target. There was a very brief idle pause in his step while walking through what had been a fenced in area. The ground was littered with snow, only obstructed by a few bodies of animals laying amongst it. Probably died from the cold while slumbering. Nothing really worth notice. He stepped on what had once been a poor dog, instantly shattering the body of frozen blood and frosted bone fragments that now littered the ground. He bore no witness to the grisly spectacle, literally walking over several more corpses; Zephyrus’ mind was years back at an island atoll in the middle of the ocean.

His masterwork even if he bore forth very little excitement from his occupation. Lord Grogar had created him with purpose, just as the heart’s purpose was to pump blood. So did one savor and rejoice over every pulse in their bodies even if it was the very thing keeping them alive? Still, the distinctiveness of the memory made Mako special.

And the young age of his target caused some reminiscing about what might have been the product from the one time he decided to draw out the fun with Princess Melopomene. She’d been the most powerful and the most strong-willed of their prizes, and he very much remembered taking his revenge for the slight their mother caused by erecting that Shroud and barring them from Mako. More idle wonder of the progeny that might result both before and after he grew bored and handed her off to Notus.

Zephyrus scoffed.

Melophome probably aborted it in the womb or killed their progeny the moment it was born, if it ever existed. Pathetic of her to do so and pathetic of it to be so weak as to die like that.

Oh well, he was ageless. And as long as he could smother Harmony’s champions in their cribs, split them in two by the time they could walk, or hear their screams while letting Boreas pick them apart by the time they could speak; they’d cut the Light Nexus’ ploys before they blossomed. Unopposed, misery and strife could flourish to such an extent any potential replacements of Harmony’s chosen would be too overcome by the Windigos’ machinations to field any offensive. If he ever wanted to chance and see if he could have progeny, there would be time to check.

He’d underestimated Harmony’s magic in the hands, fins, or hooves of mortals before. It wouldn’t happen again. Master Grogar had blessed them with this world to ravage into damnation; he would not disappoint.

His blank eyes looked back upon the dead animals. Most of them had clearly frozen in their sleep given they were curled up, but the snow had been moved around a few of them. Couldn’t be their actions because otherwise, they’d have shown signs of movement before passing. Someone had been here before.

There was resistance when he tore the door off. Something invisible, uncanny, and intangible pushing back against him like a curtain of warmed air, which felt scorching upon his form. There was a magic in the air alongside the heat, which he could tell was mundane in nature. Glances around the hallway leading from the door confirmed the presence of multiple burned-out candles, scorched clothes, and other flammable objects set across the tile floors. The air ventilation had been blocked by thick wads of wet papers being stuffed into it before they froze in place. Even the windows were thoroughly covered up, by snow from the outside and by sheets of tin foil from the inside. Insulation and heat sources, recent ones. Most of the primates had fled this area by the time the storm engulfed the town, so all this confirmed what he had already heavily suspected.

Someone had stayed behind and was trying to keep warm, some of the icy footprints going down the hall and the doors not being locked suggested they got here after the storm had already arrived. The subtlety of observation was lost upon most of his comrades.

Boreas was a maniac whose main question of life was, “Why aren’t we making someone miserable right now? Can’t I claw and ravage something without killing it right away?”. He'd rush in without pause no matter the situation and to try and convince him to otherwise was futility.

Notus barely spoke but was a thrill seeker. He preferred they fight back in futility or allow him to hunt. More than once Zephyrus had caught him falsely allowing the mermares to escape before recapturing them. But unless he knew there was a thrill involved, he never bothered toc heck for fine details.

Zephyrus however was always looking. If Boreas was the brutality of violence and Notus was the crushing of will, Zephyrus was the acquisition of new quarry.

He didn’t even have to check every single room, saving himself the need of futilely searching room upon room of emptied animal cages or frozen corridors. The trail of futility and effort in thereof led him to the final door on the left. The magic, Harmony’s magic, was thick and disgusting. Zephyrus tilted his head, on account of his horns, and peered inside.

The deduction was rewarded. The room was packed full of filthy animals, still alive and shivering under mountains of blankets and surrounded by multiple candles. Species rivalries have been cast aside as they all huddled together for warmth under many blankets, but even the bear present that could easily weather a normal winter was shivering from the cold and probably pissing itself. There was coughing, of one of the naked primates.

Actually, there was three of them.

All young females. One with pink hair and pale yellow skin, another other with purple hair and creamy white skin, the last and tallest with cyan skin and an oddly multi-hued hair tone. But they all looked unnaturally pale, unhealthily pale. The yellow one was wearing nothing but small sleep shorts and a simple shirt, having removed her jackets to cover up a small family of ferrets. An old dog licked her face, assuring the chilled to the bone little girl patting its head with shaking arms. She erupted into a coughing fit. The purple haired one was barely wearing any more, but she soon remedied that by removing an expensive looking, ornate hoodie and draping across her friend while hugging her. The last one with rainbow hair was barely responsive, holding her arms and shuddering while whimpering something that caused her friends to come closer and join her under a blanket to share heat together. One last pathetic heat source, a lantern, burned in the middle of the room. Its fire flickered out.

Zephyrus understood.

Kindness to come running back to help the helpless, loyalty to stay with their comrades, generosity to give up aids of survival for the sake of others. Harmony’s calling cards, three of them. Half of her aspects. The storm would’ve smothered them all, stupid little girls that came running for the sake of a band of dumb animals.

Zephyrus wanted to vomit, but he more so wanted to finish this personally. He’d let Notus and Boreas have their fun with the other three once they found them. Gnarled fingers clutched the door and began to pull it open. He thought he might have glimpsed one of their eyes weakly looking to the small window in the door of which his face or antlers might be visible through. Didn’t care, this wouldn’t be over quick.

A bright flash of green blindsided him and Zephyrus lost his footing. The West Wind hissed as he was thrown backward with something pressed up against him, hurled with so much force he went flying through the back door with it on top of him. Stabbing ice and pointed fingers grabbed Gaea Everfree by the head, their owner ignoring the sickening shocks of light magic being conducted into him by her touch and gave likewise. With a tremendous roar that sounded like a hurricane, Zephyrus ripped Gaea Everfree off him and threw her into a snowbank a good ten meters away.

Gaea Everfree was fighting delirium, crashing headfirst into packed snow causing her to see stars. But even amongst the cloud of sparks in her vision, primal fear came over her when she saw what was stepping over a crushed fence, snapping it underfoot as that bore down upon her. It was clearly a windigo just like Boreas, but that was like saying a deer was comparable to a bison because they both had hooves. Boreas was just under two meters tall if he had stood up totally straight. Zephyrus was easily as tall as that while hunching over, probably over three meters when he briefly rose up to stomp a piece of chain-link underfoot. The overall image was comparable, gaunt and resembling a frostbitten body, but some of the aesthetics were slightly different. Frozen, loose, and ice-riddled hairs extended from his jaw in the form of a short beard. The same wispy, frost-like fog emitted from his body and at some points, it vaguely resembled a horse of some sort.

Zephyrus paused and his jaw distended while his rib cage expanded outwards to the sound of cracking bone.

-”Move!”-

Harmony roared between her ears and prompted Gaea Everfree to dive to the side before a massive gale-force grade shriek split the air and flew past her. It was so extremely loud it deafened her hearing to a muted ring for a few moments. Gaea Everfree saw the rush of air going past her carrying an accompanying hailstorm of ice pellets and shards. The sheer force of the call and the power behind the flowing curtain of air it carried caused several power poles and lengths of a fence to snap and shatter on impact.

The frantic state of mind she had from trying to dodge an attack that was mostly invisible left her wide open. While she was blown back by the shockwave’s edge and a few centimeters off the ground, Zephyrus rushed at her with blinding speed with ice encircling his arms. Gaea only had the time to cross her arms, tuck her legs in, and summon up a large root she’d been carrying with her since the fight with Boreas and molding it to grow over her arms as a shield. Zephyrus’ outstretched arm hit the shield and kept going without stopping in the slightest. The momentum transferred into Gaea Everfree and she was sent hurtling down the street. Sailing through the air, she only had enough focus to throw out her gaze and force an eruption of plant life to burst from the ground and tangle up the windigo, lest he chase after her.

Her shoulder made contact with the ground first at an angle which caused her to pinwheel head over legs several meters before coming to a stop. At that point, the hard-packed ice inside the snow and a few spaces of exposed blacktop had scuffed and shaved off some skin and riddled her with bruises.

Gaea Everfree stumbled and picked herself up to stagger to her feet, reflexively coughing hoarsely in a way that forced her to cover her mouth. When she looked back at her hand and arms, she winced. They were covered in frost and she’d coughed up some blood, and ice was embedded through the gloves and into her skin in a few places. Zephyrus had shattered the shield in one blow, and the frost that had been covering his arm to give it more mass for the impact had turned into flechettes.

She sucked in a breath and shakingly gripped an icicle that had been embedded in her bicep. Gaea Everfree grit her teeth against the pain while looking at the bloodied icicle. It had gotten in deep and part of her arm was feeling a bit numb. And Zephyrus had done that in one blow.

She threw the icicle away and looked at her opponent.

Zephyrus wasn’t thrashing or snarling like Boreas was. His movements were precise, calculated on every chop, rend, or kick he did to inflict frostbite on the foliage before breaking it off. All the while the empty cavities of his eye sockets, still seeping mist, never left her.

-”He’s strong.”-

Harmony quietly agreed with horrified resolve.

-”Strongest of their number, not just by raw power but cognition.”-

-”Not much plant life around here, I need somewhere with a home-field advantage!”-

Harmony gazed upon the realm through her viewing panels and tie to Wysteria, looking for anything that can help.

-”It’s all covered in frost but there is a florist shop next to an unbuilt lot with widespread oak seeds about sixty paces directly behind you.”-

-”On it!”-

Knowing he wouldn’t stop chasing her now that he’d found her, Gaea Everfree leaped back. As she dashed along down the street, she felt through the earth with every pounding step to sense any remaining plant life. She could change a grassy median into a complete overgrowth engulfing both lanes of the road on either side in a few seconds. But because of the sheer cold and heavy amounts of snow, almost everything outside that wasn’t very deep within the earth was dead. As the milliseconds ticked by she muttered frustrations to herself at finding plant after plant dead and unusable. With how quickly Zephyrus was tearing through his bonds and his sheer power, he would only be a few seconds behind her at most. She had to buy more time to set up an excavation point.

A burst of wind almost knocked her off her feet and froze icicles into her hair, shards of shattered roots flying past her face. Even without looking she’d known Zephyrus had gotten out and was no doubt bearing down upon her.

A lucky break came when she detected a large clump of roots with plenty of still-living cells sticking out of a noticeable hump in a snowbank. It had been a hedge, and while the leaves and most of the stem were long dead and frozen solid, the core trunk and roots were still together. With a tightened grip in her hand and a flashing green from her necklace, Gaea Everfree swiped at the air and called the flora of to her command. But instead of attack the ice demon directly, she did something else and caused the roots to begin winding around a broken telephone pole.

The hairs on the back of her neck stood up on end and there was a sharp chiming noise in her head directing her to the right. Gaea Everfree reflexively followed the command and ducked to the right just as icy talons impaled the space she once occupied. With the sharpness of the spear hand and the quickness of the motion showing its power, she got the distinct impression it might have run her through entirely if it had landed directly into her back. But when Gaea Everfree turned around to drive her knee into Zephyrus’ leg to stumble him, she didn’t find herself facing Zephyrus.

She only got a glimpse of it for a very brief second before it seemed to melt into the storm like some sort of active camouflage, but she did see a pair of single-spiked curled antlers, enlarged fangs, and a growth of eyes covering up a damaged eye in a way similar to an eyepatch. Different than Zephyrus, but just as revolting to look at. The entity, Notus, was now virtually invisible outside of some bent light around his outline but still very tangible given he grabbed the Elemental Retainer by her hair and painfully yanked her to the side. If she had been any physically weaker or reacted any slower, he would have crashed her face into the telephone pole. Notus seemed to notice how she caught herself against the pole and attempted to snatch at her wrist, frigid pain shooting up her arm at his touch. Thankfully contact was mercifully brief as a sharp kick to the midsection sent him stumbling backward in a way that suggested he hadn't been expecting her to have strength far beyond a normal person. She followed up again, kicking off the telephone pole and gauging her strike based off of just hoping she was aiming for the right spot.

Notus was still virtually invisible, only really discernible against anything around him by how snowflakes flying past would bounce off or cling to his body. Unlike the Invisible Man, he shared Zephyrus’ and Boreas’ ability to levitate just slightly over the snow instead of actually stepping on it, leaving no footprints. Smashing her foot directly into what felt like a face, Gaea Everfree ignored the pain outside of the wince crossing her face as a cut materialized across her calf; likely from his antlers scraping across her leg. Notus' head snapped backward from the hit with his neck at an angle that would have broken any persons', only for his body to roll back into place. The Retainer backpedaled, keeping her guard up.

Gaea Everfree was getting a gauge at how she stacked up against them physically. They were close to the same level, though Zephyrus seemed noticeably stronger than Boreas was to some degree. At the least, she could take a hit or two. Durability-wise she might've actually been a bit tougher, whether it was due to her own strong constitution or from Harmony's magic radiating outwards to offer some physical protection. It definitely offered magical protection given she was resistant to the storm, feeling cold but not freezing unless she was directly affected. A problem, however, was that their claws and presumably teeth, antlers, and ice could cut into her without much issue. And more so they could take an absurd amount of abuse and keep coming, with the only thing that really put a stop to them being complete destruction or massive magic use. She was a Retainer of the Elements, capable of sending out flares of magic, but not really able to keep it up as she was not a Bearer. Much of her magic was reliant on manipulating plant matter to act for her or physically boosting her body to move quicker or get stronger.

She could wound them physically, but she couldn't seemingly kill them this way. Especially not when it was two-on-one. The price she paid for being selfless. Before she could try and follow up at keeping Notus busy, a hand tightly grabbed the back of her head and it was only by Gaea reflexively grabbing what was coming towards her that she avoided getting stabbed in the face with a set of pronghorns. It didn't stop one prong from burrowing into her palm through her glove. Zephyrus wasted no time in twisting his head to the side, causing agony in Gaea’s hand and snatching at her by the throat. Notus came rushing in the follow-up, bashing and elbow into her gut as Zephyrus held her still. The force of the impact cracked a few ribs and caused Gaea to vomit out any air in her lungs despite Zephyrus starting to throttle her.

She was trapped. Notus began wailing on her gut and ripping off chunks of her dress, Zephyrus kept her hands occupied with his antlers so that if she broke away they would go right into her eyes, all while beginning to cut off her pulse and make her vision threatened to black out; his expressionless optical cavities seeped mist that encircled her head. The awful feelings of doubt and failure amplified any pain, ensuing misery, and helplessness. Part of her felt like a prey animal that had been run down. One that couldn't fight back anymore, they were dead anyway. The rabbit collapsing and not getting itself right back up as the wolf came in with her jaws bared.

Submit, give up, despair. Whatever awful language these monsters spoke, she could swear that's what they were saying, at least in meaning.

The sound of wind chimes heralded the image she had left behind at her brother's household. A young son tucked into his crib, content and safe despite the storm far away. And nestled up next to him was someone very special for this world, but no more special to him than the cherished title of big sister holding her little brother in their rest. A pair of lips kissed both of their foreheads before their mother went off to battle.

To battle for them and anyone like them, because she understood anyone's fear or pain better than most could.

Gaea Everfree hollered in spirited opposition. She wasn’t going down that easily, they should've brought three hundred instead of three! They wanted a fight, they got it! And the chimes of Harmony very much agreed. Her entire body lit up with a green light and sparked. Everything in contact with her jolted as a shockwave flew out of her, one so strong that it created a snowless bubble within the storm.

Notus was unbalanced by the shockwave and promptly double kicked to the ground with a sharp crack. Zephyrus reflexively let go of Gaea Everfree's neck despite being directly adjacent to her sparkling necklace but didn't escape unscathed. In a surge of power and adrenaline, Gaea Everfree yanked hard on his antlers and snapped off one of the icy structures at the base. A taste of his own medicine was given when the antler, wielded like a dagger, was promptly plunged into the empty left eye socket. Zephyrus shrieked and let go of her entirely, stumbling backward and clawing at his face to get the pronged instrument out. Putrid, tar-like fluid dripped from the socket.

Falling to the ground and taking a monumental effort to stay up on her feet, Gaia Everfree went on the attack. Roots tore through the ground and coiled around the streetlight. The metal, already damaged from the cold and age, snapped under the gargantuan pressure after the roots compressed down and squeezed into the surface. Gaea Everfree cocked her arm back as the roots copied her movement. Notus was behind her even if she couldn't see him clearly, no doubt recovering from his tumble. Zephyrus was before her, still shrieking from having a broken off antler gouged into his eye socket. The windigo snarled and gripped the antler, wrenching it free and shattering the icy structure between his fingers. The tar-like fluid, the color of aged dead blood, still spluttered from the socket alongside a column of mist. Even without lips, Gaea Everfree could tell he was enraged. She smirked and jumped up. Twisting her body about to get her feet on equal vertical distance with her head after springing up an abnormal three meters off the ground, Gaea Everfree swung her arm out like she was throwing a hook.

The roots copied her movement and brought about the streetlight pole like a giant baseball bat weighing well over one hundred kilograms flying forth at significant speed. Gaea Everfree first heard the attack crash into the Notus behind her and grinned as both he and the streetlight pole came flying under her; missing her body by a few centimeters as the winds passed behind it and flowed over her body. Her eyes never left Zephyrus' sole remaining good eye socket. The fact it never looked away from her or made any attempt to dodge was more than a little unnerving and caused her to flinch. Zephyrus was hit across the middle and ripped off his footing. The torque of the swing was too much for the roots, tearing themselves apart at the middle but they had served their purpose. Now with nothing anchoring it to the ground the internal wiring of the pole never stood a chance, fraying and snapping in an instant at the couplings. The pole went airborne, spinning in midflight with the centrifugal force keeping the windigos attached. Gaea Everfree forced herself to look away from the empty eye socket, grit her teeth and hit the ground running for the vacant lot. Her feet pounded against the frozen earth and concrete, willing more force into each step to change from running to bounding through the snowbanks.

There was a large explosion behind her, the sound of shattering glass, ice, and falling rubble. If she had looked back she would've seen the pole collide with a storefront, sending both it and the occupants through the already broken front window and collapsing part of the roof upon them. She didn't know though it could buy her just a few precious moments. Her hand clutched the necklace and she called out over the storm instead of telepathically.

"Harmony!" she roared.

-"I'm still working on something, but you have as much access to the power as a Non-Bearer can have, use it!"-

The six crystals in her necklace lit up in sequence and she felt a surge of power come through each one. Some of the weakness was banished away, fatigue reenergized. This wasn't her power, but she would make it count.

There was no way she could fight the two remaining windigos out in the storm. The best she could do was fend them off briefly, keep them at bay and knock them around. But there was more of her blood on the ground than theirs. It took a lot of focus and concentration to just pin down Boreas, and that was in a fairly plant-rich area with plenty of flora to use from under the ground. A street fight over paved concrete? It was a massive stroke of luck that there was a root network near that pole. She winced and resisted the urge to grab her bleeding arm or hand, even as red stains fell upon the snow. Even with her magic resisting the cold, she could tell she was getting some frostbite, especially in the areas they had touched her. They were in their element in the snow, so she'd just have to change who had home court advantage.

Gaea Everfree, Wysteria, hollered out and pointed her palm up to the sky while clutching her necklace. With a flash of magic, each of the Elements combining into a green light that encompassed her body in a dim glow, she thrust her palm to the ground with her lifeblood of the physical and magical flowing into it. There were dozens of oak seeds buried beneath her. And the magic pumped into them was the equivalent energy they would absorb over a decade. They grew to scale.

Notus kicked over a cabinet that had fallen down on top of them, his body only briefly revealed in full until he stood up and got into the frigid wind and blown falling snow coming in from the opened storefront. Against the frost, he became transparent with bent light once again. It didn't flinch nor react when a partially caved in wall virtually exploded in a shower of debris and broken drywall. Zephyrus stepped out from the cavity, calmly reaching out and trying to pull a piece of rebar that had gotten impaled through his virtually nonexistent knee tissue. He was met with some resistance on account of the metal piece being bent aside on both ends in a slight Z shape, getting caught on frozen limb bones. He seemed to contemplate leaving it, keeping eyes firmly trained upon what was outside the store, upon who was outside the store; when a pair of hands helped grab the rebar.

The noises that came out of Notus' misty maw could only tangentially be considered speech. To any listener of any language, it would have sounded vile and loathsome to hear, spurring a flurry of negative emotions on instinct like how one might recoil from a loud noise or feel fear from a snarling beast. But to Zephyrus, it was simple instruction. Notus gripped the side of the rebar sticking out of Zephyrus' back while the lead windigo gripped the other end. Metal was chilled rapidly to an almost unimaginable level, instantly freezing not just the air around it into frost but also affecting the molecules to the metal itself. The uneven reaction to cold between the pure iron, carbon, and bits of slag embedded within the rebar caused the matter to shrink and shear past each other. With an agreed-upon simultaneous motion, Notus and Zephyrus snapped the bar in two and pulled it out.

Dark ichors and wisps of oddly smoking frost emanated from the bits of frostbitten flesh that stuck to the metal. Another cornucopia of indescribable speech came from Notus when Zephyrus stumbled. The alpha looked at his knee and tested it. The lower part of his leg and foot hung limply, held on only by some broken cartilage in strands of tissue with a noticeable gap where his kneecap had been. Zephyrus seemed to pause. He drew up one of his talons formed by sharpened fingertips and seemed to note something. Notus raised up one of his arms and removed the cloaking from the forelimb. Zephyrus took the limb and drew his fingertip across Notus' palm. The frostbitten flesh and cold ice sticking to it made it tough, but he did break through as indicated by the cold darkness seeping out. Notus clenched and opened his palm several times, one-time closing and squeezing tightly in a way that made his creaking joints pop in a sickening manner. Black, putrid fluid wept from the corners of the fist, another opening confirming the wound hadn't closed and instead had stained the entire hand dark. Notus clicked a few times, a sound that could only be compared to the chink of ice against ice, reactivating his camouflage but finding to his annoyance that the dark stain was still visible. He snatched a shirt, dismissively swatting the still, cold corpse it was attached to aside and swiping his hand across the surface to wipe off the gore.

Zephyrus took his hand again and inhaled. A sickening, muted shriek accompanied a surge of cold air. Frost formed over the cut and sealed it. He did the same into his own knee and lower leg, forming a brace of sorts the hold the leg in place as it healed. Typically nothing lasting could be inflicted upon these bodies. If it had they would’ve torn their legs apart from muscle exertion alone, not including friction and rough surfaces on the ground they had been running upon, just from sprinting all the way here. Notus looked to his compatriot in catastrophes and Zephyrus responded by motioning where he had been looking the whole time. The Retainer's magic.

The only thing that could ever hurt them was Harmony's taint. And those who wielded it. It had been a long time since they took on a physical body, tormenting the ponies mostly in their ethereal forms. But in these states they could be compared less to taking on new forms in accordance to this new world and more them still being spirits of ice, storms, and misery; just inhabiting a physical body like one would a puppet. The Retainer hadn't actually hurt them significantly, she didn't wield the power like Harmony or one of her chosen might after all, but she did have the potential to damage their connections with these bodies. And if they lost their physical manifestations in this world of limited magic and with seemingly no contact with their creator or his pupils, there was the possibility they might not get it back. And that was unacceptable...

Yes, one could torment the living as a spirit. Visit so much misery upon them that they would develop spite for those around them, hatred for what they saw as an enemy, gluttony for what they had, greed for even more, and lust for what others had. All until they either destroyed everything close to them or found themselves unable to care anymore, curling up and dying in the cold from apathy so strong that they didn't even feel the need to seek warmth. But that was only possible when they were at the peak of their power. And the quickest way to develop to such a state was to run rampant in the world of the physical. Give them something to fear in manifestation rather than just fear of their neighbor. And there was so much more they could do to inflict such agony and grief than just kill someone in these forms. Plus there was the possibility they'd want to see their race expand, an impossibility without the physical.

All of that was threatened by the Retainer. As mythic as the windigos were, they still had some of the same trappings as any living thing. They wished to prosper, they wished to conquer the challenge, they wished to propagate. The Retainer was a threat to all of that now. Zephyrus hissed slowly with her image in mind while looking out onto the storm where she had fled. He was getting more and more ideas for what to do to remove this threat. As well as more and more ideas on how to spite the cursed Harmony in doing so. Some of them didn't involve killing the Retainer. Not initially.

They both tossed aside the respective ends of rebar casually and started to make their way back to the entrance of the shop. Notus nimbly jumped out the broken storefront window and landed in the snow bank virtually invisible aside from a flake of snow or two sticking to them, an unreactive Zephyrus simply walking through the front door and breaking it from his forward motion with it barely offering any resistance.

There was a low scream in the winds of the storm. Notus and Zephyrus both returned it in kind, though only Notus looked towards the source across town. At their call the storm raged to a new height, the walls of the storm’s calmer eye tightening as the swirling mass beyond encircled at a faster pace. Zephyrus not once took his eye off the path the Retainer fled. Enough toying and indulging Notus’s hunts or Boreas’ sadism. The blizzard of a hurricane would condense down further and further every minute. The eye of the storm would shrink and shrink until it swallowed up the entire town. Even now the eyewalls contracted, ripping trees out of their roots and pulverizing some perimeter buildings. Scattered chunks of debris from the carnage were thrown about inside the townscape, the sky darkening due to some of the cloud formation beginning to blot out the moon and starlight.

But the rate of devastation was slowed. Whereas it previously billowed over a street, it crawled. Something was bringing its pace down, and Zephyrus knew exactly what the cause was when he found himself standing with Notus beside him in front of a thick, painfully temperate, scenic forest. Whereas there had once been frost and ice smothering a flat plain, there was now a grove of oak trees, some well over four stories tall, and tightly clustered together with only a few spaces a few meters across forming paths. The air was filled with mist, especially on the border due to a massive difference in temperature within the forest versus that freezing cold beyond. Even beyond the tree line the air bit and scraped at the windigos’ hides tauntingly with heat. The land outside of the town was gripped in a polar hurricane, and yet within the grove it was a calm spring. A celebration of life and endurance thereof.

Zephyrus heard Notus hiss and cackle.

It was an abomination.

Some of the rootwork extended to well beyond the abandoned lot, coursing under the street and encasing the animal shelter in a thick meshwork of oak trees and heat; shielding the occupants inside from the cold. No one, especially the Future Bearers, were going to die on her watch. The windigos though? They were already dead. Gaea Everfree made no attempt to hide herself, exchanging a stare down with the two windigoes that said everything there needed to be. They couldn’t tempt her to come out by going after the animal shelter with the occupants as hostages, an impenetrable wall of foliage as well as a set of threatening, snapping tendrils made of roots that appeared in front of the wall served as a phalanx to bulwark the defense. Just the same, however, she was not going to come out and fight them in their turf.

Did they want her dead? She was gonna give them the worst fight of their lives in the attempt. Notus hesitated, especially when a step forward into the heat and foliage of the temperate jungle ruined his camouflage and made him fully visible. Zephyrus had no such reservations, only staring directly through Gaea Everfree in a manner that made her twitch uncomfortably while standing her ground ten meters in. Her focus was on him and his focus was on her.

The question was which one of them would act first in the standoff.

===========
Earlier
============

Harmony got out of Wysteria’s way, but something else gave the Retainer pause. A tiny sensation she hadn’t felt in decades. And the last time she had felt it, the flow of energy and the almost indescribable feeling was flowing towards her. This time it was flowing away from her, pointing in a specific direction. On that prior occasion, she was a little girl lost in the woods until she had encountered a legend of the Everfree she’d later come to know as Mrs. Posey. A Retainer, the Elements were indicating the presence of another Retainer; and given she was currently holding that title it would be her successor the flow was directed to.

Wysteria held her breath and closed her eyes, somehow knowing this would be the case for years if it turned out she wasn’t to be the last. Maybe it was because she and her husband had conceived them when she was in the form of Gaea Everfree, maybe it was just a gigantic coincidence. But the Elements of Harmony always would choose right by means she didn’t understand, somehow knowing who would be fated to be needed in the role of Retainer when the time came. Wysteria, Gaea Everfree, turned around and looked to her successor.

Her daughter. Still asleep, holding her brother protectively.

Gaea Everfree, Wysteria, felt a subtle sting of salty tears. There were so many things this could mean. There were so many ways she could respond to this and most of which she was experiencing. The elation that maybe this meant she could personally walk her daughter through the process when the time came, give her an even better start than Mrs. Posey had given her. A joy that her own child had been chosen for this kind of duty, this kind of an honor to help ensure a heroic legacy in this world… or should she be scared? Should she be frightened because now she knew monsters existed and that one day Gloriosa, her baby girl, might have to be the one to fight them?

Or should she be upset at someone else, even if it was just fate, for giving her child this burden?

Gaea Everfree clutched her necklace.

-”Did you know?”-

Harmony was silent for a time, spurring a repetition of the question.

-”Did you know my successor would be her, my daughter?”-


She felt Harmony’s presence beside her, wavering in confidence and poise. If she glimpsed the shadows within the crystals, she could just barely make out the outline of an equine with a branched horn, nodding slightly.

-”I had... I had indications,”- Harmony started with guilt slipping through her tone, -”But I didn’t know for sure until now. The Elements are part of me, yes, but I cut off my connection to them long ago. So I couldn’t use them myself unless I forcefully reabsorb them. I didn’t want to be tempted to whisk away mortals’ defenses by reconnecting to them, otherwise they'd return to me.”-

A fairly noble sentiment, Wysteria never pried too far into Harmony’s past, as she could tell early on there was a lot of pain there, but she did understand the gist of it when she took it all in context. An eons-old goddess intentionally pulling off chunks of her own power to give them to others with the express purpose of them using it and not her? Sounds like somebody who wanted to ensure they didn’t have absolute authority. But this was a very stellar time for her to talk about indications…

Frustration and confusion broiled up in her. Wanting to direct itself at the being within the crystals. Part of her wanted to. A much bigger part of her correctly called out the folly in that action. Harmony might be naïve in some ways, arrogant in others. Her earlier demonstration, however, proved that it came from lack of understanding rather than any malice. She could hope it was well-placed.

-”I didn’t wish to deceive you.”-

Gaea Everfree paused, almost feeling like either Harmony sensed her inner turmoil as a twisting pain in her gut or just had very good timing on her clarification.

-”I knew there was a chance, especially when you did what no other Retainer had done before and revealed yourself to your spouse. It would be less that she was conceived when you were in this form, and more the household she grew up in that planted the ideals that make for a good Retainer. You were planning on revealing yourself to her and your son eventually, weren’t you?”-

Gaea Everfree nodded slightly, unashamed as if it were as simple a fact of life as teaching her children to walk.

-”Even if neither of them was chosen to be my successor. They deserve to know.”-

-”Why, if I may ask? All the other Retainers lived long lives with their families, if they had any, in ignorance. It could afford them protection and better contained the secret.”-

Gaea Everfree sighed, her face neutral as she gazed downwards, pulling up her hand. She flexed her fingers, feeling at a slight buldge around her ring finger that was evident even under her floral attire.

-”Because I remembered how Mrs. Posey ended up after her husband died. Alone for the most part. She wouldn’t move away because she wanted to protect the secret, even if they kept her from her child and extended family. I saw the pain it caused. I knew how they could feel about it. Call it empathy, call it my strong suit.”-



Her mind flashed back to the night before her wedding. Salty and she had finished dinner and were heading back to the bedroom. It had hardly been the first time they had slept in the same bed, and to be honest she wasn’t sure if either of them could sleep well without the other up against them. At this time, something had been gnawing at her. Wild speculation mostly. Based on the diary, Mrs. Posey had become Gaea Everfree very early on, well before she got married. Did her husband ever know? Based off how the diary never said so and Sunflower seemed oblivious, the answer seemed no.

She had locked an entire part of her life away from her family. But no one could be oblivious. They must have noticed her stealing away sometimes, her refusing to talk about certain things or giving vague answers that made it seem like the lies they were. Maybe they knew something was up, but never spoke up about it for the sake of Mrs. Posey’s privacy. Maybe Harmony couldn’t have stepped in at those times to try and help if she sensed it was wrong. If she sensed it was as wrong as Wysteria felt it was.

The agony of the questions chewed at her as she felt it must’ve chewed at them. All the families before her for each Retainer. She could empathically feel that pain. It hurt enough that she would never for a second wish to put her husband to be or any children they might have through that.

Wysteria gently took Salty by the shoulders and pushed him onto the bed to sit down. He gave her a questioning look, one that warped into concern when he clearly saw the conflict on her face. The call for safety and bliss in ignorance was fighting with her empathy and love. It was no contest in the end. It took a lot of love, the drive to better others, to be a Retainer; and it took a lot of empathy to be Wysteria.

“Tomorrow, I’ll be your wife,” Wysteria started, a dark mask was beginning to form around her eyes at the necklace started to glow in tandem with her feeling the sensations of every Element.

“But you should know who I am…” Gaea Everfree finished as she opened her eyes, standing in the shadows of the window curtains.

A quiet minute passed.

Salty Sentry was understandably confused and shocked. His fiancée had just grown several centimeters taller, completely changed her attire, and was now clad in a beautiful barrage of natural colors, her hair waving through the air like she was underwater. She looked completely different. All except her expression.

Wysteria braced for rejection. Thankfully, Salty found the similarity he was looking for in her gaze. The same unabashed trust and love he expected to see at the altar behind a veil tomorrow. She, his fiancée and beloved, look scared and uncomfortable. He sought to fix that when his hands gently caressed her cheeks and their lips touched. Gaea Everfree, Wysteria, felt her heart jump forth in her chest and she pushed forward to get closer to him.

The chain was broken, a drive of empathy engendering love that created not one, but two children born out of it.

She didn’t regret it for a single second… Until potentially now.




Back in the present, Gaea Everfree felt a push behind her back. Harmony was fighting her again. The sensation was strong, a drive to get closer to her children and to get away from the door. She didn’t want her to leave.

-”Harmony, I need to go.”-

The pushback was only stronger.

-”Harmony,”- Gaea Everfree mentally shrugged like she was having to lecture someone, -”you can’t stop me.”-

Harmony was giving it her all and her all was to all but force Gaea Everfree to look at her daughter.

-”The elements have chosen her, meaning they are fated to come to her eventually. That could mean the monsters will be stopped by something else or they will burn themselves out. If you go out there you will endanger yourself and the Elements”-

-”Who else could stop them but me?”-

Harmony could not answer though it was clear she greatly desired one. Any power, any hero from another world that might help. She could be considered selfish for this. She could be called anxious about it, the truth was simple as her being terrified of it. Harmony was loathed to any soul losing their life, but it was almost human, the way she was especially scared for the potential loss of her friend. Especially given said friend was crying.

-” Wysteria?...”-

The tears hit the floor after rolling down Gaea Everfree’s cheeks.

-”Wysteria, no one could blame you for being too scared or wanting to stay to protect them. If you’re scared that the windigos will win-”-

“They won’t,” she whispered under her breath with a hint of a restrained gasp. Through the tears, those glistening waterfalls coming from her eyes, she was smiling. Smiling with all the emotions one could think of all at once. Pride, happiness, sorrow, fear, anger at this cruel fate, anxiety, confusion, then silence.

-”If she is fated to succeed me, then the Elements will be out of the monsters’ reach in the future.”-

-”How can you be sure of that? We don’t know how the selection works exactly.”-

-”It was fate that led my predecessor to discover me when she did, even when it wasn’t my time to take the mantle. I’ll have to have faith it’s still the same for my daughter… If she takes on this power someday, that means it’s fated the future is safe right?”-

-”She will grow up, and will inherit this Legacy of the Everfree. If all that is true, for her to someday get this power,”- Gaea Everfree looked out into the storm, -”then this battle will have a real purpose!”-

-”Fateful or not, it’s enough for me,”- Gaea Everfree’s smile never wavered even with lamenting she knew far from everything in this impossible scenario.

Harmony could see how wide the smile was, how confident Wysteria looked. She was the most powerful Gaea Everfree that has ever existed. She wore an expression of unbeatable power and Harmony knew she could never get in her way. Even if the tears never stopped flowing to indicate some fear walked away behind that grin.

Gaea Everfree’s hand gently brushed her daughter’s hair. Gloriosa was facing away from her but Wysteria knew after kissing her baby girl’s scalp, that she was at least half awake. Gloriosa mumbled lightly and fidgeted, soon realizing her position and gently pulling her baby brother closer to her. She recognized her mother by her touch, her presence, and her love; even without seeing her beyond the curious green glow her tired mind couldn’t fixate on.

“Mommy?”

“Shhhh,” Gaea Everfree whispered while stroking Gloriosa’s head.

“Mommy has to do something,” she cooed, leaning in closer, “I know you always like a story or lullaby before you go back to bed. I have a new one for you. Can you remember?”

“Hmmm,” Gloriosa yawned but nodded, touching her closed eyelids with the back of her wrist, “I’ll try Mommy.”

“It’s a fairytale, about a spirit in the woods, and monsters in the snow.”

A silent understanding came between Harmony and Wysteria through their mental link. There were volumes not spoken, volumes more understood. Wysteria reiterated a common point with her firm stance. There was no way, goddess or not, her friend could stop her. So instead, she should help her. Harmony began relaying images and recollections of ages past, of the Windigos. Their origin, their traits, their abilities, their evil. With each detail, Gloriosa shivered, but with every detail of horror, there were flickers of hope. Hope against despair came in the form of a forest spirit that embodied five virtues that collected together to create magic.

==========================================

There was virtually no other sound perceptible other than the malign, earsplitting howl Zephyrus let loose. A shockwave of polar wind came flying out, Gaea Everfree bringing up two branches and coiling them together while stretching them out to form a shield. She gritted her teeth and was sent flying backward as the icy cold gouged icicles through the shield and just centimeters away from her face. Notus quickly followed up, following the trail of cold and ice across the ground and leaping between the trees to an active camouflage and mask his oncoming assault.

A single blow of his talons shattered the shield just as Gaea Everfree was about to make contact with the ground, sending her careening off at an angle. As she flew backwards she thrust her arms out and ripped them upwards. Roots and vines tore free from the ground, cutting through the ice and snow from Zephyrus’ scream attack and disturbing Notus’ camouflage. His invisibility flickered just long enough for Gaea to track his movements when he dove back towards the frost to hide, catching him by the ankles with a tendril and ripping the monster off his feet. The vine, soon joined by others of its kin, all wrapped themselves around the ice demon despite suffering frostbite on contact. He was smashed against the tree trunk before being thrown over and left dangling from a branch. Notus shrieked and tore at his bindings as more and more wood and plant fiber wrapped around him.

==========================================

“The nymph of the forest, like a fairy or angel, couldn’t stand by and let others get hurt when the ice demons invaded the kingdom. They spread strife and despair in their cold blizzards.”

“Like the scary storm from earlier?” Gloriosa whispered as she propped her head up on her mother’s side, sensing something was different but too tired to look up and somehow, she didn’t mind the difference. Her mother felt so warm and it had been cold. Enough that she didn’t want to risk letting go of little Timber, lest he get a chill.

Gaea chuckled, knowing that remembering that in particular might be very useful, “Yes, exactly like that. Imagine the storm can make you feel cold on the inside with how you feel for others just like how you feel cold on the outside from the chills.”

==========================================

Gaea Everfree dug her heels into the ground when Zephyrus came at her at a blurring speed. She ignored the frostbite forming on her arms when he grabbed onto her by the elbows, hopping off the ground and letting out a burst of magic like she had before in tandem with swinging her legs up. Her knees made contact with its chest at the same time it let loose an earsplitting scream that hit with the force of a blizzard. Both of them went shooting back in opposite directions.

Gaea Everfree skid across the ground, rolling along it to get her bearings back up. Notus had frozen and shattered the vines holding him, falling back to the ground in a shower of dead plant matter raining down like shrapnel. Gaea Everfree divided her attention between the two, thrusting an open palm out and commanding the tree Zephyrus had crashed into to split open. Jagged spears of wood shot out and impaled the windigo, wrenching him backward into the tree trunk which then snapped shut on top of him like it was an iron maiden coffin. Given the ice forming across the trunk, it wouldn’t hold him for long. She had just enough time to refocus on Notus and-

A blur of motion hit her from the side and suddenly she felt much colder. Something warm ran down her leg and she realized there were several talons, frozen and impossibly cold, jabbed about an inch into her gut. She looked up at a familiar expression that was just as manic as Zephyrus’ was stoic. Boreas, looking like he had just been put through a wood chipper and then strung back together given all the fibers and frozen mulch sticking out of his body, grinned without lips.

Gaea Everfree felt the second finally end and after a short gasp and sucking in her breath, she grabbed Boreas by the wrist and held her free arm back before swinging forward. Midflight, just as his claws upon the other hand were reaching for her eyes, a club of condensed oak formed around Gaea Everfree’s forearm by a tendril forming around it and then cutting off. The makeshift bludgeon hit Boreas right in the forearm as Gaea Everfree pulled away while still holding onto his hand. The blow shattered the forelimb like ice, Frost and bone shards flying everywhere and sending Boreas to the ground.

Gaea Everfree backpedaled and called out in pain, the fingers still stuck inside her contracting downwards like the hand was trying to form a fist in its convulsions. It took a lot of focus to create a concentrated burst of magic but she pulled it off, causing the hand to go slack and open up so she could pull it free. Red ran down her side and she had to try and stem the bleeding as best she could. While at the same time having to sweep her arm side to side and create a barrage of tendrils to mimic the motion and attack the areas an invisible Notus was no doubt flanking her from.

She stumbled backward from a blow by the invisible force hitting her in the side of the head, grazing her and making the world spin. A surge of power sent into the ground through a stomp yielded no reward. When the ground cover came to life and snapped about to try and seize the camouflaging hunter, Notus sent out a curtain of cold air to rapidly freeze the water hovering about as vapor and within the plants themselves to ice over parts of the ground. He now had far more range to roll about in, encircling the Retainer in a zone of frost.

She couldn’t see him but she could see the frost coming off him as he moved about the forest through the ice and snow managing to invade it. Glimpsing several tree trunks beginning to ice over, Gaea Everfree called out and punched the ground. On command, the tree trunks snapped inwards and fell down in a cascade of wooden branches. A heinous, vile scream confirmed she actually managed to hit him somewhere.

But now Boreas had recovered from his tumble and was righting himself. His limbs stretched out to the sides and bent at unnatural angles both due to injuries and the chunks of wood still stuck in them from getting crushed earlier, contorting like a dying spider to pounce forward. Gaea Everfree was knocked on her back with him on top of her and she narrowly dodged a lunge for her neck by bared fangs made of ice and jagged bone. Just getting in contact with them was frigid but offered no response via numbness, fear trickling in an unnatural way like it was being stuffed into her mind. Stuffed in with every snap of the jaws meant to maul.

Gaea Everfree was forced to take her other arm off her wounded side and brace it and her legs against him. With a colossal burst of green magic conducting into him from every point of contact, she managed to blast him off and send Boreas careening into the canopy.

And yet judging from the almost energized shriek he gave, he was far from done yet. Knocked down but not knocked out.

She tried to multitask in getting back up. The area she had collapsed the trees upon was frozen over entirely and there was a gaping hole in the top where something, Notus no doubt, had to claw its way out through the thicket of branches. That meant he was back up in hiding in the encroaching frost, yet again invisible. She frantically scanned for any sign of him.

There was a massive screaming roar accompanying the sound of an explosion.

==========================================

Gloriosa shuddered, “But if there’s three how is she supposed to beat them?”

“The ice demons only fought for themselves and to make others feel despair, the Legend of the Everfree fought for everyone else behind her. But there was something much more to it...”

==========================================

Zephyrus smashed through the tree trunk he’d been held in and through another in his way. He came for her and he wasn’t stopping regardless of how much he’d been damaged. Black, tar-like blood and mist seethed from his body but he only managed to speed up more and more to an insane degree. No more games. If Notus was the agony and fear you couldn’t see coming, and Boreas was the nagging pain that never went away no matter how much you fought it, Zephyrus was the unstoppable despair that would take hold over any tragedy. Especially the ones he had to inflict.

A wall of tendrils was shattered on impact, freezing before he even made contact. Gaea Everfree’s eyes dilated and her body glowed a brilliant green light. She called out to all six Elements, she called upon all the power they could give to someone who wasn’t a Bearer. Every single one all at once.

The explosion was massive.

==========================================

Gloriosa listened and she wasn’t alone. Harmony was listening closely as well and she would remember this in a few hours especially. Gaea Everfree stroked her daughter’s hair.

“Because despair means not caring about anything, even yourself. Empathy means caring for everyone you love.”

==========================================

It wasn’t enough.

Gaea Everfree was battered and cut as she was shoved against an icy embankment. Much of her forest had been frozen over or the windigos were completely ignoring it now. Too bloodlusted. Boreas had pulled himself free from the canopy and was yanking chunks of wood out of his body to recover, having been so eager to rejoin the fray that he hadn’t even noticed they had been there till now. A large splinter lodged in his eye socket was casually pried free and thrown over his shoulder. An invisible force held down her right arm, talons digging into its palm. Notus removed his cloaking and seem to chuckle. Zephyrus said and did absolutely nothing besides pinning her down, his foot planted on her knee, and hand gouging into the ice with her other arm between the fingers, and his other hand around her neck.

He was smoking and bleeding from every place in his body, looking like he could fall apart at any minute if not for sheer determination. He had never had worse and he was feeling very inclined to return the favor. He removed his hand from her frost-burnt neck and clutched the necklace. It seemed to cause agony just touching it for him, but it certainly did for Gaea. The necklace was connected to her very soul, tied to her entire body now that she was in this form. She tried to gasp out something but she couldn’t, choking. There were sparks, there was resistance, the fragment of Harmony was fighting as hard as it could.

Zephyrus knew Harmony was watching. This was to send a message from their master.

He ripped the necklace off and threw it aside, causing Gaea Everfree to scream out into the storm. She convulsed almost like she was having a seizure, the magic of the necklace having been the only thing keeping the dark magic the Windigos were emitting at bay this whole time. Fear, dread, agony, misery, despair all hit her like a tidal wave and dunked her head under the surface to drown her.

Wysteria could feel herself being pulled down into the void. It was so dark she didn’t want to react to anything, she didn’t want anything, she just wanted to lay down and die as frozen tears stung her eyes. She glimpsed- no, saw clear as day, a city locked away beyond time and space. A heinous realm of distorted architecture and no sky. Parts of it had length, width, height, and yet other things. Much of it was indescribable beyond it being heinous and eldritch. It would be incorrect to call the master of that realm, sealed inside the sarcophagus, any type of creature. It was more of force that in her mind’s bid to comprehend, conjured up the visage of a demonic looking ram made of smoke and shadow. There was a long crashing of bells, the sound of which seemed like it wanted to tear her mind apart as the red eyes, for they were the closest color one could compare it to, swooped down.

==========================================

Gaea Everfree, Wysteria, sensed her daughter smiling hopefully that the story would have a happy ending, “And those who care for each other are never alone in any fight…”

==========================================

The flickers of light were gradual at first, coming behind her. But she knew who it was. The sound of wind chimes gave her clarity. A burning light formed on her chest. She sought every single person she had ever met and cared about. Her parents, her childhood friends, her mentor, her beloved, her children, and her best friend.

Wysteria did something miraculous in itself. A mere mortal gazed back into the darkness and destruction, and she stood up to it. She had far too many to care about to even waste a second of her time wallowing in despair.

Her gaze shifted away from the damnation and into a dazzling void of stars and glass walkways. There was a figure standing before her. She saw her now in full for the first time ever. The beauty was indescribable as was her true voice.

-” Wysteria, your ability to care for others through pain and fear is vast. You have the power to inspire great empathy for mortal and god alike.”-

Harmony enacted a plan she had been working at since the confrontation started. She had been given empathy and now she gave empathy to her best friend. She tore a chunk of her power away and gave it away freely.



The burning red light engulfed Wysteria’s form in both the realm of Harmony and the physical. The other Elements reacted to one of their kin and flew back to join it, tearing free of the necklace and flying through a wave of ice Notus and Boreas vomited out unimpeded. Gaea Everfree once more, the 7th Element of Harmony, Empathy, nested within a hexagon formed by its brethren. It only made sense in some ways. After all, one needed empathy for friendship and magic, with Wysteria as its first Bearer.

The Elements all fired off point-blank. The Windigos all screamed out briefly before being shouted to silence as they were engulfed in the Rainbow of Light.

….
…….
……….
………….
…………….
...................

The storm was parted, dying away in the night sky. The frost and ice remained behind scars upon the land where the conflict that had taken place. The first thing Wysteria ever saw when her vision cleared was the beauty of the unobstructed stars.

“Harmony,” she croaked quietly as she lay there alone with her hair spilled out across the snowy ground, “the windigos?…”

The sound of wind chimes returned, almost like they were at her side.

-”Their physical bodies were destroyed, along with the vast majority of their magic. It’ll take decades to even be able to interact with anything if they survive.”-

Wysteria chuckled and shook her head, “Guess th-they’ll be dealt with by the Bearers or Glori…”

-”H-How do you feel? You can’t stay here.”-

“B-Burnt… out,” her whispers came out raspy and weak.

The Elements weren’t meant to be used all at once by just one individual, even a Bearer. Harmony could tell herself she should’ve expected Wysteria to use everything she could from it, never expecting moderation from a protective mother. The snow was red around her, as was a large icicle laying beside her. A combination of physical injuries, the cold, and exertion of the Elements. Harmony knew exactly what was happening but she couldn’t stop herself from crying.

But even in her final moments, the Retainer and Element of Empathy couldn’t help being who she was. She raised her hand up to where she sensed Harmony’s presence when she was stroking her cheek.

“Ssshhh… Shhhh... Why are you crying?”

-”Because I couldn’t save you...”-

Wysteria shook her head, “I knew this would happen as soon as I knew Gloriosa was next. I didn’t stop. Don't think of who you couldn't save, but who we could. Did we save the children?”

Harmony tearfully checked in on where she could sense the remnants of her power in that realm. The ones that were in danger of going out were now shining brightly. They would prosper. It looked like it was going to be a calm winter after all.

-”We did, we saved everyone.”-

Wysteria smiled and nodded weakly, her face paling because she felt so tired. Before her eyes shut, one last phrase slipped from her mouth.

“Promise me…”

Harmony, despite being a goddess and not needing to do so, leaned closer to listen well.

“When it’s my daughter’s time, no matter who she’s up against… Don’t let her be alone.”

Wysteria’s eyes shut as the Elements began to leave her to leave for a location of safety, “Please…”

Harmony, using all she could muster in her even more weakened state after tearing out more of herself to make the Element of Empathy, willed the Elements to not immediately call out to Gloriosa as they had her mother. After what she'd put the family through, they deserved freedom from any burden; especially at the future Retainer's age. Wysteria felt a hoof on her hand, a vow as strong as the wedding ring upon her finger.

-”I promise.”-

==========================================

“And she won?” Gloriosa whispered while feeling a blanket drawn over her.

Her mother chuckled, “And she won. The demons were defeated because while love is harder, it’s always stronger…”

Gloriosa shifted comfortably as sleep took her, glimpsing her mother as she leaned down and kissed her head. She would later attribute seeing the unworldly beauty, the flowing hair, and glowing green eyes to her being half asleep when she’d remember seeing Wysteria for the last time.

==========================================

It took a lot of holidays for Gloriosa Daisy especially to smile again. The reports came in from the town about the miraculous story of how several children in a hospital full of animals survived the worst of the blizzard. They said an angel saved them and kept them warm from the monsters outside. She would never forget the heartbreak her family experienced when the ‘angel’ turned out to be her mother, dead in a snowbank before a grove of trees. The official story would be her mother, caring soul she was, rushed back into the storm to save anyone she could, perishing in the effort that spared other families agony.

It was so bittersweet she didn’t know what to make of it when the flight reports came back in and her father walked through the front door, having been held up by the plane needing to make an emergency landing due to the storm it got trapped in. It would prove to be a year with a lot of miraculous stories, the pilot managing to land inside the forest through a white out because he was following the sound of jingles or chimes of all things.

She was confused at why it had happened to her family, she was angry the people on the plane and the girls inside the animal shelter got to have complete families and not her, she was sad and stricken even before they held the funeral and still was for so long after.

For almost a decade winter was the worst time of the year, and she wore fake smiles for the sake of others. She took after her mom in caring that others enjoyed themselves a lot, even at the cost of her own discomfort. She put up with the holidays. She put up with the medal ceremony given to her family by the mayor in recognition of what her mother did. She put up with the stupid girls coming to thank her for being saved. She put up with helping throw large parties every winter at camp for the guests.

That was years ago. And it took years for her to be able to so much as look at a complete family portrait…

...
…...
……...




She saw a gaunt, tall figure with antlers of ice standing before her in the frozen gales. She saw it attack her. She was thrown down and rolled across the ice and snow that stung her body. As she picked herself up, Gloriosa Daisy looked into her reflection in a sheet of ice that had frozen across the road. A being with green eyes that glowed through the darkness gazed back at her. There was a god-awful shriek and a story of icy demons and forest spirits echoed through her mind.




Gloriosa Daisy snapped awake with a cold sweat over her body. She wasn’t gasping for air, in fact, it felt like the wind had been knocked out of her body. She took a hot minute for her to collect herself and finally refill her lungs despite the choking. Fear and dread coursed through her body, before fading away like phantom pains from an old wound. It seemed to come from her chest and she felt at the source, felt at the necklace.

She frowned and looked upwards at the ceiling as if begging for an answer. That was the second nightmare she’d had this week. The second one relating to that night. Why? Why now and why so? She fiddled with the necklace, looking to it.

-What are you doing to me, are you trying to tell me something?-

No response, just the dim glow of the crystals. Gloriosa looked at her hand, and looked at her reflection, if only just to see if she stayed herself and not the green-eyed entity she always saw in the reflections in those dreams.

Fruitless…

She was sat at her desk at camp Everfree, eyes falling upon an old family picture. She hadn’t known how long she kept staring at it, but something about it was bothering her and she kept staring longer, tilting her head. She had never noticed the necklace her mother always wore under her shirt looked almost like it was made of… Her hand slowly reached up to her own necklace, strung across by a vine.

Could it…?

The door opened and Adagio Dazzle stepped through.

“You ready?”

Gloriosa felt like she could think about that answer for hours without knowing for sure, especially now. The story about frigid demons and forest spirits, she would never forget it and as of recently, she could never think of it the same way. She felt a little heat coming from her necklace and the subtle noise in the back of her head was almost like a… wind chime.

She breathed in and nodded, getting up and following someone she could tentatively consider a friend to the mess hall. The decorations were all strung up in a tacky manner. A tree she heavily suspected was real and had been recently cut down was propped up in the corner with some wax candles set up on it, and a fire extinguisher set next to it. Aliens, ancient magical bats, not-so-ancient magical ponies, and literal sea witches collectively didn’t quite understand why someone would put burning candles on a potentially flammable tree, but had gone along with it. A table full of food, recent acquisitions from the supermarket, was set in the corner, illuminated by the television playing some tacky special.

Part of Gloriosa wanted to just ignore it or scoff at the whole thing. But she felt she couldn’t, especially when she remembered who this was for. Empathy was a strong thing especially when it was for a friend.

Sonata Dusk sat at a table with Megalon, being very quiet but with the first big smile she had in a long time as her friend helped pass a large turkey leg that Irys was drooling over and made Twilight seem queasy. Ever since the sirens got into Nightmare Night, Sonata especially had gotten into all the holidays even if she didn’t quite grasp a lot of them. They had effectively missed all the ones during the majority of the winter because of the incident that Gloriosa had learned was also responsible for destroying the bridge leading into the park and X leaving his handprint in the cliff face.

Gloriosa passed by Sonata’s table and put on a smile, the best that she could manage. Before she could mentally will herself to do it however, Sonata got up and wrapped her arms around her. Gloriosa was so taken aback it took her a few seconds to mentally collect herself. Poor girl had been through a lot and was still going through it. Gloriosa mentally kicked herself to shove some of the sadness away. It had been years and she had never really been alone, the least she could do was give company to those who needed it.

There was a lot of swimming through her head. Some of the weird dreams she had been having, the odd sensations the necklace was giving her, a small sense of dread hanging in the air like thin smoke, and her conflicting concerns and yet cravings regarding the necklace and the crystals…

She could deal with that later.

Gloriosa Daisy hugged Sonata back and giggled, “Sorry it’s not exactly the right time of year for all this, and I know most of us don’t really seem to grasp what we’re going for but- well we didn’t exactly even get gifts or chocolates or-”

Sonata cut her off with a single look. And honest, joyful smile with a slight glisten in her eyes. She shook her head lightly and snuggled back into the hug. Gloriosa couldn’t help but chuckle as she patted her head.

There was some of the old Sonata she knew and was hoping to see more of. With luck, that would come true. Sonata broke away from the hug and seemed to glance about. Gloriosa raised her eyebrow at the siren but was soon being pushed along with Sonata’s hands on her shoulder blades, nudging her along to one of the other tables. A chair was nudged outwards by an orange leg, belonging to the siren sitting across from the empty seat. Adagio seemed to pretend not to notice her approach, though thankfully Twilight was much more open. She beamed and beckoned Gloriosa over.

And when the camp director was seated, she couldn’t find herself objecting to where it was. Twilight, the most jovial of the oddball group was eagerly nudging a comically large plate of salad towards Gloriosa, hoping no doubt to have at least one ally in herbivory. Adagio barely gave her a glance but nonetheless poured a glass of cheap sparkling water and passed it off next to the salad. And as soon as she sat down, a set of red sunglasses looked over at her. Gigan just now noticed she approached, having been fiddling with some kind of small comic book.

“Don’t do anything funny with the salad,” he grumbled and spurred a snicker from Twilight and, at least Gloriosa thought she glimpsed, a smirk from Adagio.

Evidently, they got a lot of mileage out of his phobia. Gloriosa put her hands up assuredly and shook her head. Her eyes wandered to the comic book.

“What’s that?” Gloriosa muttered as she tilted her head, "Didn't take you for a manga reader."

Gigan contemplated for a moment, likely debating if he should answer or not but resigning himself with a shrug.

“I'm not.. Sonata said she can’t read the Asiatic language, Megalon wanted to give her a present so I was tasked with translating it,” he noted dryly, “I was bored, but this language makes no sense.”

“Oh,” Gloriosa chirped and silently watched on. And on. And on. As he kept going back over the same few pages.

She couldn’t help but snicker slightly. She never quite took the cyborg to be the caring type at first, but the benign intent was rubbing off on her empathetically. He clearly did care about his brother as well as his teammates, but this was one of the first times she’d seen him do anything overtly benign when it didn’t deal with ‘the job’. Her hand reached out and touched the page, causing Gigan to flinch and pause.

“You’re reading it wrong,” Gloriosa whispered, trying to keep it low as a means of preserving his dignity, “First time reading manga?”

“I avoided it like the plague for years after a… poor choice in selection,” he muttered back.

Gloriosa leaned in a little further so she could better see the page and turn it, “Can’t quite read the script, but I read a lot in high school. You turn the pages in the opposite order that you do for Western books.”

To demonstrate, she pulled the page aside to show a costumed heroine going from her civilian form to her lunar-themed superhero guise by turning the book around and going what would’ve been otherwise the back to the front. Gigan was quiet for a time, almost a full minute. Gloriosa had to bite her lip and hold back a snicker wondering just how long he’d been stuck on that, or if he would ever admit to it.

Instead, she got a pleasant surprise.

“Thank you, Daisy,” he spoke in a monotone but her face flushed a little bit nonetheless.

Gloriosa Daisy sighed and took her glass of sparkling water, sipping it. For a cheap brand, wasn’t half bad at all. She took in the atmosphere. Adagio was sitting back relaxed, clearly able to stop stressing for a while. Iyrs was going to town on more of the turkey, looking like a gerbil that had just found a mountain of seeds. Megalon and Sonata were sitting together and watching the holiday special with a vested interest in the red-nosed deer. Twilight Sparkle was chewing away at her salad with a large book before her. Gigan was constructing his present and didn’t seem to mind that the two were practically touching shoulders. And she could see the outline of Aria and X sitting very close to one another with their hands intertwined all gazing out onto the moonbeam-kissed lake.

It all encompassed the entirety of the spirit of the winter holidays. Gift giving, relaxation, eagerly trying something new with the new year, and love between a couple. Perhaps it was a little bit improperly dated, but that didn’t seem to be what mattered at all.

Almost on cue, her phone began to vibrate and she drew it forth. The number was very familiar and her smile, not a mask at all, shone through.

“Excuse me a moment,” she whispered as she got up and walked out the back door into the cool night air.

She tapped the receive icon and brought it to her ear.

“Hey Timber, hey Dad, what’s the occasion?”

“Doing just fine sis! Classes are killer but we just wanted to call in. Just wanted to check in on you. How are you holding up?”

Gloriosa felt the wind shift a little bit. But not like how it had before when it roused her awake. This wind was warm, gentle. It brought her back to a certain holiday season over a decade ago. Back to a certain bedtime story like before. Only this time, it didn’t hurt. Unbeknownst to her, Harmony had made a promise and she had kept it.

“I’m doing just fine, got company.”


Author's Note

A legacy ends, a legend begins....


Proofed by Faith-Wolff and Lance Omikron
Wysteria (G3), Salty (G1), and all Equestria Girls Characters (G4) by Hasbro
Harmony by Heilos

Omake: Gojira tai Chibi-Tsuki - Furīkī Furaidē Part 2

A thousand years ago, a rampage born out of jealousy and unfounded pain didn’t end when Princess Celestia was forced to banish her sister to the moon itself. Very much conscious during her exile, Nightmare Moon found herself in the company of the celestial body’s inhabitants. The Nyx, once stewards of benign magic bound to dreams they helped foster, were corrupted and tainted. Now the nightmare forces, they aided their queen in sowing the seeds of doubt, strife, and malice across Equestria. While Princess Celestia and later on her schools of magic were able to fend them off once again, both in the dream realm and in the physical when they’d invaded, not all the attacks were on the Equestrian continent. One of the former Nyx leadership, Metallia, retained some independence after being corrupted. Breaking off from the collective, she turned her gaze to the other side of the planet away from direct opposition.

A wedding of type unknown beforehand was underway, a loving union between the kirin royal heir and a unicorn mare. Prince Endymion, eldest son of the local emperor, and Lady Serenity, a descendant of Duke Silver. Decades earlier, before the founding of Equestria, some unicorn sought refuge from the Windigo’s wrath and Princess Platinum’s younger brother, Duke Silver, lead an expedition across the ocean. After a harrowing journey, they came upon the archipelago empire of Neighpon. They were accepted as new subjects, but kept at an arm’s breadth. This wedding was to change that, both to secure loyalty of the ponies as well as the fact the prince and lady had hit it off splendidly.

Unfortunately, Serenity wasn’t the only one with an eye on the prince. And a spiteful, hurt, heartbroken sage named Beryl was the perfect target for Metallia to whisper dark secrets and temptations into. Soon enough, Metallia and Beryl effectively fused to become one. Luna and Rarity weren’t the only “Nightmares” to ever exist, and it took a mass pooling of energy by the empire to try and counter ‘Queen Beryl’. It took the unity between the ponies and kirin to unknowingly invoke a Goddess to lend a hoof where she could.

The Silver Crystal, a repository of collected magic for the love- and friendship-born unity in the new empire. Empowering the new couple and four of Serenity’s maiden guardians, they drew power from the four closest planets, the good magic left in the moon, and the plant life that sealed the union of unicorn and kirin. They became the first five celestial senshi guardians and rose knight. Harmony always did like greatness fitting with sixes.

Beryl was beaten back, but not purified or destroyed. Imprisoned in the dark Negaverse as she was so long as the Silver Crystal was kept on Neighpon's side of the seal, she was not inactive. Time and time again the would-be wedding crasher would enact all manner of heinous schemes to seize the Silver Crystal or the Neighponese empire. Corrupting yokai and kirin into malefic youma, creating golems of four generals from the Emperor’s old court to serve her, and trying to just kill the senshi outright. Due to her indirect methods of attacking, for Metalia was privy to warn Beryl of what had happened to the dark magic abusers in Equestria, Beryl was never directly stopped for good despite strong efforts. And devoid of aging, the witch seemed poised to just outlast her foes. But in a timely display, the Silver Crystal got creative.

Just as the setting of one celestial meant it would rise again, the waning lifespan of one senshi or guardian meant the rise of another. And so, the cycle would continue. Kirin and unicorn, but later new immigrants of gryphon, pegasus, earth pony, mermare, and more might be chosen as a successor to an aging senshi and guardian to continue to fend off the aggressing youma or other terrors loosed by Beryl.

In the modern day, over thirty generations of guardians had protected Neighpon. Eleven years before the kaiju came to the realm, a rarity was born. A prodigy child, born of a valiant, if klutzy, Lunar Guardian, and her Rose Knight teammate. Chosen as the heir to her mother’s mantle, the future Senshi showed great promise both from her family lineage and from her tutelage under a powerful hero king.

And she was internally screaming while sneaking through her own school library.

=======================

A large, dark-hued kirin swayed her hooves back and forth across a mineralized ball consisting of a smooth, glassy exterior along with a swirling dark mist within responding to her movements. Frozen in age from centuries ago, she still looked like she was in her prime but bore an unnaturally dark coat that bordered on inky black with a purple tint. Her mane was large and wavy, deep crimson in color while constantly moving as if it were underwater. Bearing a V-shaped crown before her large antler, her other attire consisted of three large teardrop-shaped pieces; two earrings and one atop her crown. The mutations and alterations brought about by dark magic abuse showed themselves in her pointed, elongated hooves; which bordered on claw-like. Seated alone on a throne, Queen Beryl’s eyes narrowed at the visions and information she was getting through the crystal ball’s mists.

Clicking of hooves on cold floor tiles heralded a second kirin, a far more normal-looking individual, entering the dark chamber. With his mane hung long in a ponytail and tassels hanging before his heads whilst lacking some more robust features one would expect of bucks from his species, one could easily mistake him for a doe. The real Zoisite was an honorable buck, promising commander and general in his later years who’d likely have married the first Mars Guardian had Beryl not cut him down in her initial onslaught. This was a golem forged from his namesake gemstone, a corrupted echo bearing all of his experience and appearance without a shred of his honor or kindness.

It knelt before the throne, “You called, my Queen?”

“Tell me Zoisite, what glorious display of failure did you plan to enact this month? Perhaps another youma in a populated area to drain that one doe again?

Zoisite flinched but kept his head low, “I was actually considering amassing a large group of Gashadokuro and teleporting the giant skeleton monsters within view of a town to draw attention and then-”

“Send in another youma into the populated area whilst the senshi are distracted, no doubt to end up draining that doe who is around the lunar guardian often?”

Zoisite’s silence gave her all the answer she needed, causing Queen Beryl to groan and roll her eyes. Hoping to salvage some pride, her general raised a hoof, “To be fair my queen, if the youma ended up finding that Naru doe again, she has an uncannily high magical energy potential without the training to use it. She’s made a promising target before for collecting energy from, as well as her uncanny ability to end up wherever the attack was and brings the benefit of drawing out the lunar senshi each time. This time we might finally-”

Beryl didn’t argue necessarily, just cut him off by firing a large beam of dark magic from her crown and sliced the ground before him apart. Wreathed in the smoke from the burnt floor, Beryl’s expression was more annoyed than anything else, “And what happens each time that occurs? The monsters rampage for awhile, collect fear and distress for energy and then the senshi beat them down. They then just purify the youma back into a yokai or destroy it outright. Is this all you are capable of General? The last five months with your plans have become formulaic at best. The energy we collect back from the attacks is only ever enough to cover the effort of starting the process to begin with, making the whole endeavor a meaningless loop.”

Zoisite’s heart rate, if he still had one, thankfully was spared spiking when she continued, “Fortunately, a curious observation has spared the need for such incompetence. Are you familiar with the method of transference between guardian and successor?”

The golem nodded, having been filled in on the details by his creator. A set of crystals emerged from the floor, each a simple rhombus shape roughly the size of an eyeball, and levitated in the air between them, colored blue, red, yellow, green, and navy; each with a clear colored gem accompanying them. Several of the clear colored gems had the barest hint of color within them.

“These gems are a representation of what I have sensed,” Beryl noted as she ran a hoof through the air behind the gems and caused them to slowly rotate, “-the colored gems indicate the current guardian and the clear is their successor. The future rose knight hasn’t apparently been born yet and thus I didn’t bother. But as one can see, the guardians have barely lost any of their magical gifts as of yet.”

Zoisite’s eyes trained upon the navy crystal however and his brow furrowed, “But what of that one? It looks different, my queen.”

“The lunar guardian’s power,” Beryl hissed. Out of any of the senshi, she always loathed that wretch Serenity’s legacy the most, “-is fading, rapidly.”

“Is she...dying?” Zoisite muttered almost hopefully.

“Regrettably, not so. I know not where she is but her lifeforce is still fit… For now, but I can fix that.”

“Well then,” Zoisite quipped as he eyed the gem representing the lunar guardian’s successor, which was far more filled with color than the others of its kind, “Still a curious development indeed though.”

Eyeballing it, he’d wager the transfer of power to the upcoming successors to the roles of Mercurian, Martian, Jupiterian, and Venusian Guardians only acquired a measly fraction of their future power; one or two percent at most. The current set were approaching their middle thirties with their successors, a random like-minded individual across Neighpon, being two decades younger. Just old enough the current group could detect and find their would-be heirs and confirm if they wish to inherit the mantle or not, canceling the transfer if necessary. The gradual nature of the power transfer ensured the acting protectors were always in their prime and had a worthy successor they could spend some years training. All the while the identity of the successor was unknown to all but their predecessor.

It meant even if a senshi fell in battle, the power never went away and the silver crystal was never without protectors. A cunning method of keeping Neighpon well-protected. Or rather an annoying, colossal pain in the flank for Beryl over the centuries.

But again, the process was supposed to be gradual. Looking extremely closely, Zoisite could see the trickle of power on the lunar senshi was fast enough to be noticed. Within some hours or so, it might be slanted in favor of the successor, she’d already be at around thirty percent power.

“The process has certainly accelerated for this one.”

“I sensed this disturbance an hour ago and it has presented me with quite the opportunity. With the power in such a flux, there are suddenly less…” Beryl’s lips curled back to flash a fanged maw, “-restrictions than usual. I’ve attempted to snuff out these brats before they have the chance to be trained, but typically I can’t pinpoint their location until they reach fifteen percent of their potential. At that point their magical bond to the Silver Crystal has had enough time to prohibit my ability to enact a hex directly upon them.”

Zoisite tilted his head, “And you plan to do so in this case? If I may ask, what is on the itinerary? With the Lunar Guardian weakened, it might be a prime time to act as the Senshi’s leader is out of prime condition.”

“Correct you are General, this suddenness of power gain means not enough time has elapsed for them to be protected from my grasp. I plan to teleport them to a secure location, your citidel.”

Zoisite’s eyes almost burst out of his skull, “My what?! How would that solve anything other than expose one of our secret holds outside of this chamber? Even if she’s not fully powered she could wreak havoc upon the facility! And the exposure! A portal back to Neighpon could open up and we'd risk invasio-”

A massiv beam of purple and red magic slashed through the floor in front of Zoisite, digging into the solid rock and blinding sight. It carried on for several seconds before abruptly cutting out. Queen Beryl retained an almost bored expression as her antler glowed.

“Hold your tongue general, unless you believe I am so incompetent as to have not considered that!” Beryl snapped with the very ground and air around her shaking with power radiating from her glowing horn and waving mane. The floor in multiple places cracked as the air seemed to freeze in place for a moment in a bedlam of dark magic power.

"Remember the last time a team of Guardians invaded here they retreated soon after. I've killed Guardians before myself."

The rumbling continued for a time before settling back out. Beryl looking upon her cowed general, who had shrank back a full meter as well as bowed his head. The queen’s wrath cooled. She wasn’t so petty as to destroy a minion for an infraction as minor as speaking out of turn or out of confusion. She didn’t persist for centuries by being a fool. Besides, Zoisite was her golem, she could control him entirely if she wished. Nephrite, her first restoration, spent half an hour kicking his own flank at her bidding when he rebelled against an order. Too much of the old personality with that one, but it was beaten out.

“The problem has thus been the powers of the Silver Crystal and my own have equaled one another in a ceaseless stalemate. Any gains one side experienced would only be temporary. I’ve killed more than a few senshi over the centuries but only when I could get them to come here as I cannot leave this realm, my prison. By slaying them was no solution,” Beryl noted in a dispassionate tone one would expect of someone who just disposed of a weed, an apt comparison from her perspective, “My folly was trying to either dispatch them directly or work around them and target the populace to spread fear and terror to gather energy for amassing more power. Both have their flaws. Kill one senshi and the other four will will hold together, train the successor, and I find myself back at square one…”

Zoisite held his tongue at urge to bring up the fact there were six senshi in total. In his studies regarding the dark Queen’s past actions, he found Beryl almost never let their forces target the Earth Guardians in the past, instead attempting to just mind control or kidnap them. He speculated it was on account of them being successors to her oldest desire, with similar personalities or appearances, but wasn’t sure. On some level, Beryl’s black heart was motivated by it being broken and twisted by the action.

“Instead, to seize what is mine and tilt the balance, I will move a piece on the board to my favor,” Beryl noted with a click of her hooves upon the steps she descended, her crystal ball hovering beside her, “and gain a senshi guardian loyal to myself.”

Zoisite perked up, feeling it safe to rise as he watched his dark queen open up a portal gateway before herself. The Negavese as expansive, equal in size to Neighpon due to its original prupose as their magical prison, which meant certain areas within the dark and nightmarish realm correlated to areas across Neighpon. Looking through the portal an glimpsing one of his laboratries and workrooms beyond it in his citidel within the Negaverse, the only light within came from the various glowing potions and crystals lining some shelves. One such shelf Zoisite found them approaching contained another project of his. The specific aerenth, dark magic crystal, he’d been given by Beryl already had a variety of uses from collecting fear and some forms of magic as energy as well as creating youma monsters from yokai or susceptible mortals. But whereas one crystal had been extremely useful for such purposes, the whole rack of twenty duplicates he’d been working on would surely cause more havoc.

Passing by the vats of potions and crystalized dark magic stores he’d been using to smelt the specific brand of replicate aerenths, Zoisite held back some measure of fear when Beryl magically gripped the entire first batch and picked them up.

“M-My queen, these aerenths are experimental and highly unstable!”

Beryl held up the objects arguably more explosive than nitroglycerin with a smirk, “Paltry as they might be to the original I granted you, your work has proven some measure of success. Have pride in that, my General. Tell me, what did you plan to use these for?”

Zoisite swallowed and nodded, “Possibly a mass spawning. Using one batch to infect a horde of hosts to create a small army of youma after planting the other batch beneath the streets of a city to absorb the fear and magic released by the response.”

“Hmmm, not an ill conceived notion General, take some pride in that,” Beryl hummed to a slightly calmed Zoisite, “However, while the energy gain would no doubt be substantial, the sheer number of aerenths means they’d undoubtably be detected and traced after the fact, surely leading the Senshi here and spoiling the operation. I however, have another plan for the fruit of your efforts.”

The aerenths glowed as more of Queen Beryl’s dark magic was poured into them, some starting to crack and chip from an overload that spilled over into the next. Now Zoisite felt himself going pale even as Beryl smirked.

“M-May I ask, what has this to do with your plans to gain your own senshi, Queen Beryl?” Zoisite muttered, “Do you plan to use the crystals to control or corrupt one of them? Perhaps one of the young successors if we can pinpoint them?... Should I gather foal care supplies for the brat, assuming my creations work properly?”

“Come now General, widen your horizons and calm your mind,” said the dark kirin with high explosives centimeters from her face, “Mind control is temporary, those who are bold enough to turn on their comrades could turn on us as well, and even a child soldier raised to be loyal still has autonomy enough to rebel. I’ve tried all three in the past, the latter being the singular time I managed to stumble across one of those brats before her predecessor did.”

Beryl paused, frowning in a way that seemed to imply both rage and bitter disappointment, the latter in such a way that caused Zoisite to perk up slightly as Queen Beryl’s lips downturned slightly despite her twitching brow. She almost looked saddened, maybe even hurt, but quickly spite overtook it and the spell was cast.

The cracking, glowing aerenths shifted in the air, being forced together into occupying the same spaces. They shattered and the explosion of magic would have roared out had Beryl not contained it in a heavily reinforced bubble spell.

“I require a tool, a living weapon, taken from the best materials,” Beryl hissed as she swayed her hooves across her crystal ball and manipulated the contained bubble of magic and aerenths remotely through a pair of invisible magic arms at began to sculpt something out of the raw magic and matter.

A large crystal erupted from the floor, Zoisite glimping the body of a dead unicorn clad in the armor of the Lunar Guardian housed within it. In tandem with Beryl's will, it was deconstructed into wisps of energy and mixed in with the aerenths.

Like a modeler with clay, Beryl began to slowly make a shape.

=================

Three Centuries Ago

Queen Beryl, keeping the unicorn senshi pinned underhoof and twisting her head to the side and snapping the mare's neck. The Lunar Guardian, the 37th as she was keeping count, flopped back onto the floors of the Negaverse's dark kingdom, dead. Queen Beryl stood over her body stoically, contemplating all that led to this.

Her name was Golden Glow, a valiant leader of her group whom had the wisdom and skill to trouble the dark Queen. Beryl, still unable to leave the Negaverse so long as the Silver Crystal was outside of it and beyond her grasp at her jailer, had managed to find a workaround. It took a century to gather the proper materials to create a focusing crystal. As soon as she was bathed in the red magic, she could concoct a dark magic echo of herself to send through the portal. She had launched her attack right after a group of mostly rookie Guardians had already worn themselves down fighting her youma monsters.

She very nearly killed them all by fighting through the puppet, able to expand most of her vast physical prowess and some magic ball being able to effortlessly phase through all of their attacks. It would have worked and she very nearly got the crystal, until Golden Glow wised up to her plans. She flung herself through the portal and had caught Beryl off guard long enough that her compatriot, using the crystal, was able to coordinate with her and destroyed the focusing crystal.

But Golden Glow never got out in time before the portal closed. Queen Beryl stood over her body, the unicorn's blue fur in beautiful golden mane marred with bruises and cuts. But even in death she seemed to be smiling.

The realization made Beryl simultaneously sick and furious. The only veteran Guardian had sacrificed herself, knowing she would leave the moment she rushed through the portal past the puppet to attack her directly. Beryl wanted to stomp and smash her body to pieces, transmute it into glass and shatter it. Not only would it take an exorbitant amount of time to make another crystal like that, but by the time she did the other guardians would be seasoned veterans instead of teenagers, and they would know the limitations of the echo puppet.

Victory in both their extinction and the acquisition of the crystal snatched away by what was now a dead body...

Queen Beryl stared at it for what felt like hours before scoffing, raising her hoof to manipulate the ground and rock into encasing her in a massive crystal that would perfectly preserve the body and its latent fragments of magic. Whether it was some sign of respect to a bold opponent or some dark need to see that body whenever she wished, even the dark Queen did not know for sure.


Centuries later, she found a use...

=================

“She is done,” Beryl chuckled as she admired her handiwork after an hour of crafting.

Inside a swirling dark mist was a distinguishable outline that became more and more clear as the dark magic was absorbed into the body. Floating limply in midair as if underwater or weighless was a kirin doe. She was a large one for her species, though not as massive as Beryl or the current Jupiter Senshi; sporting a lean but tall frame. Her mane, tail tuft, and collar all sported a golden color that contrasted with the sky blue that composed the chiefest parts of her body color; with her scales, horn, and hooves all being a noticeably darker blue. Uniquely, she bore a set of three additional dark blue stripes on her flanks and a dark mask around her eyes of a matching color. Molded from the mists her attire was only composed of golden bands around her upper forelimbs and a white, boomerang-shaped tiara or crown upon her head that had feathered tufts on the side to make it almost resemble moth antennae.

The kirin was unresponsive, likely still comatose as Zoisite surveyed her with an impressed nod.

“Been awhile since you made another facsimile golem, quite the craft my Queen. Still looks just as life like.”

Beryl smirked and nodded slightly, “I had suspicions that the old changeling manuscript would come into play when I found it decades ago. It detailed the makings of such from tree trunks. It’s the same method I used to recreate you, though without any relic or ties to the original for the emulation.”

Zoisite cringed slightly at the wording there, the golem not fond of being reminded of his reality. Still, it didn’t phase him all that much. After all, the actual General Zoisite died ten centuries ago so there was no existential crisis to be had. Just a minor degree of pride at stake knowing he was made out of an oak tree and the original general’s armor and bones. Still, as he got his mind back on track, there was one detail he couldn’t miss.

“She's a new one though, the body you used was a unicorn,” he noted while tapping at his chin while studying the newcomer’s face, glancing back to where the dead body of Golden Glow had been, “Hmm, and forgive partially faulty study or memory, but I don’t recall seeing her name in the history books.”

“That’s because she is something new, though based off an older model,” Beryl plainly said as she ran a hoof across the floating doe’s mane, touching the golden locks, “I took some basis and the remnant magic from a fallen Lunar Senshi.”

“The 37th?”

"Golden Glow," Queen Beryl quickly corrected, flickering of past respect spurring a knee-jerk snap.

Zoisite raised an eyebrow, thinking he knew the answer, “Why that one in particular?”

Queen Beryl showed little emotion outside a slight smile forming on dark lips, “I killed her right where you stand three centuries ago. Golden Glow was...”

Beryl's features became indiscribable for a moment before nodding contently, "Bold. Skilled. Powerful. Easily one of the greatest, though she foolishly sacrificed herself for a pack of rookies."

Not letting herself be distracted by nostalgia, Beryl drew up the crystals she’d been using to monitor the transfer of the Lunar Senshi’s powers and brought them together. Amidst sparks of power and crackling energy, they were forced together and levitated towards the kirin doe’s tiara. Placed upon a slot that opened up to accept it, Beryl stepped back and watched the fireworks. Dark magic crackled and coursed across the kirin doe’s body. High above the clouds parted and a single line of moonbeams pierced into the chamber, sweeping across the floor to highlight the kirin golem and bathe her in silvery light.

“The fallen senshi was how I was able to track the transfer of power all these years, and by now I’ve dispatched one of each since you and the others managed to kill the 49th Venus Guardian,” Beryl’s smirk grew as she reveled in the growing power within her creation, “The power of the Silver Crystal seeks those like its former host of the proper age to inherit. Usually this isn’t any more complex than the retiring guardian finding out some brat is poised to succeed them. But now that something tied to tracing the powers of the Lunar Guardian is fused to the body of a young doe in her prime modeled off a previous bearer…”

Zoisite’s eyes widened as he finally realized what was going on, “You’re really making your own Senshi.”

“Of sorts. With the power in chaotic flux, it’ll seek the closest match it can; granting this opportunity. It'll go back to familarity, to these youma constructed from the echo of fallen Guardians past.”

Queen Beryl purred and stomped a hoof to the ground, producing a sharp clack. On instant the artificial doe sprang into motion, whipping her head up as she floated in place while twisting around to get her feet beneath her. She landed gracefully and rose up in a very uncanny way, almost seeming to fidget and twitch like an insect. Zoisite raised an eyebrow and peered a bit closer, something he soon regretted when Beryl’s latest creation’s eyes shot over in his direction. The eyes were pure black, devoid of detail entirely except for the gleam of light on several spots, revealing them to be compound in the manner of a moth or dragonfly. She spoke no words, only hissing and bearing a mouthful of fangs. If she might have been taken for a stunner before, she was downright horrifying now with curled-back lips that went too far back, overly pointed ears, gleaming eyes, and a very thin, long tongue wet with drool.

She lunged at him, and though he blocked her tackle the force behind her impact was far more than one would expect for her lean frame. Sent skidding back, Zoisite quickly reacted and crossed his forelimbs and threw them back out; creating a wave of ice shards that flew forward. The monstrous doe cackled and sprang off the ground, a pair of insectoid wings that had previously been out of view flipping out to the sides and allowing her to take to the air. Hissing with a wide grin, she punched at the ground despite her elevation. Zoisite quickly found out why she was letting her blows whiff in the air when green tendrils shot out of her limbs and impacted the ground with their sharpened tips like a barrage of spears.

Zoisite kicked off the ground, the Black Moon Clan General nimbly dodging the onslaught. His mind was in a state of sheer confusion, half wondering what Beryl had been thinking. He didn’t notice the voracious attacks his opponent was lashing out with were not randomized and berserk. She’d been walking him back, backing him up into the corner of a room while dodging the hurled ice barrages he was launching at her. Zoisite finally realized what she had been doing when his back bumped into a window. Briefly glancing backwards to confirm it, time seemed to slow as he looked forward. Both of the doe’s limbs were outstretched, about a dozen tendrils whipping out in arcs that would swing into him coming from his left and right to close off his escape. He took the only escape route available to him, kicking back with a hindlimb’s hoof whilst throwing his entire body weight into the window that it shattered. Zoisite threw himself out the window and disappeared from sight just as the tendrils impaled where he had been standing.

The doe monster silently retracted her tendrils and landed in the busted window, looking out to see where he had fallen. She found only tiny snowflakes that looked like flower petals waving in the wind. She took one and examined it. Her hardened, predatory face relaxed. She tilted her head in a universally inquisitive motion, holding the cold flake in her hoof and marveling at how it melted. Her mouth fell agape and she actually smiled. She was so entranced by the simple appearance of a water droplet that she didn’t notice a burst of snowflakes appearing in the air behind her at first. When she did her eyes were still wide with excitement that lasted just long enough for Zoisite, who’d teleported into place from falling and had reappeared above his foe in a puff of snow, to get in close. He let out a sharp kiai, twisting around and landing a solid roundhouse kick into her midsection that sent her flying across the room.

Zoisite landed in a drift of falling snow and emerging ice, snapping to readiness with a distant hope she would stay down after being sent hurtling into a pillar. But after a moment of debris and dust falling on her head, the doe dashed his hopes by immediately getting back up with a vicious, rabid expression that completely contrasted with her calm demeanor in the snow not five seconds earlier. Zoisite tensed, his original counterpart’s military training and readiness keeping his nerves steeled at his opponent while the beastial doe looked like she was about to pounce and go for his eyes.

She just might have done just that had Queen Beryl not snapped in her tone.

“Enough!”

If Zoisite and the new creation were akin in one way, it was that they would instantly yield to their superior and creator. Queen Beryl smiled contently as she strode forward.

“A marvelous test, even without a fraction of the Lunar Guardian’s powers she’s quite formidable.”

“I’ll say,” Zoisite grumbled, only letting himself become relaxed when he looked at the doe and saw she was calm, collected, and alert whilst looking to Beryl like an obedient attack dog. Which, now that he thought about it, she basically was. He didn’t let his mind dwell upon the fact that this meant Beryl had silently sicced her upon him as a field test, “Little warning would be appreciated my Queen… I could’ve damaged your new project.”

“Quite,” Beryl noted nonchalantly, “Just as the other way around could’ve occurred. I have no intention of allowing a brawl in this chamber, let alone between two such unique creations. It would be a loss if either of you were mortally injured. However, for this project we could only test with the best. Take pride in that General. If anything this proves her potency. If the power of the Crystal can turn a normal mortal into a super being, supplying it to something already extremely powerful can prove devastating.”

Zoisite shrugged and nodded, saluting and bowing his head slightly, “Thank you my Queen. So what’s Little Miss Rabies’ name?”

Beryl walked over to her new golem, drawing a hoof across her cheek and jaw to further inspect her. Contrary to how she instantly attacked Zoisite, the doe was remarkably calm and almost had a pleased look on her face as she gazed upon her queen.

“If your comment is regarding her behavior, it’s because I didn’t bother to give her higher cognitive functions just yet. Those will come shortly by the time she starts absorbing any of the Lunar Senshi’s powers. A few hours at most. I merely allowed her to awaken early to see what her instincts were to the test.”

“And the results?”

Beryl smirked, “Splendid. At her core she is a weapon of doom to her enemies. A Destruction and Death Mistress…”

“Destruction and Doom Mistress,” Zoisite noted coyly as he got a better look at her and gave her a once over.

He flinched momentarily when she gazed upon him, but tightened nerves soon gave way to surreal bizarreness when he noticed how neutral her expression was now. Slight tilt of the head and blinking her blank, black eyes with flicks of her antennae. Seeing her not lunging to try and rip his body apart was the weird thing.

“Bit of a mouthful, if I may say so.”

“Hmm, you may correct,” Beryl lamented dryly with a roll of her eyes, “I intend to make more with time, at which point names will be required to tell them apart, for now though classification is all we need for our future Lunar maiden.”

Zoisite paused for a moment and thought of wording previously used, “... In the interest of brevity, may I suggest DD Girl?”

The doe’s tail wagged slightly with perked ears. She eagerly awaited her orders and Beryl couldn’t be more pleased.

==============

Godzilla Junior had confronted many challenges over the years. Growing up to both fill his father’s metaphorical throne and the title that came with it while carving his own path, struggling on what to do when vast power was thrust upon him with little guidance outside of his sensei, fighting a near nonstop conflict for two decades, and then the trials and tribulations involving his inner fears and rage towards his brother he had to let go of while in the middle of a Nightmare possession. But this was something else entirely that was leaving him thoroughly flummoxed and the one thing he knew for sure was he could blame Chibi for it.

“Is that a tattoo?!”

One of his ‘classmates’, a glasses wearing colt with a lightning bolt shaped scar on his forehead, quipped as he leaned in closer and tilted his head, eyes transfixed on Junior’s face just below his horn and between his eyes.

“Wouldn’t be a tattoo, it’s clearly on top of his skin,” another, a brown maned filly grunted as she pushed her friend aside to get a better look, “Obviously cosmetic, what is it?”

“And where can I get one?” a third cohort, a red haired colt with a wide grin, belted as he pushed ahead, “Looks just like King Godzilla’s but green instead of grey!”

“Say, it does doesn’t it?”

“Not surprised, lot of merch with him as of late.”

“Yeah aren’t they making a movie of that fight with the big gold dragon?”

“Heard Sapphire Shores has a new single for it, not sure what a love pop has to do with monster fights.”

“Eh, they probably played it fast and loose and shoe horned in a romance plot.”

“Hey I can handle that, I missed the gyaos incident so I wanna see him in some action!”

“Well we can all go the opening weekend!... Hey, is he okay? Hey, hello? You okay?”

Junior however was less concerned with the attention he was getting, be it the stares and the filly waving a hoof in front of his face and more the slight scent he was picking up from the hall now that a draft had blown in. He smelled fish and his eyes widened, knowing what that meant.

-Kuso yarō! Them again?! Ah Daiei, act natural Junior act natural. If you stick out they’ll find you and you’re practically travel size in this state!-

Snapping to, Godzilla Junior a.k.a Minya forced a grin and bowed far too quickly before rising up, “Nakama no kodomo-tachi, Ogenkidesuka?” (How are you, fellow children?)

The blank and then promptly confused stares he got said it all. It took a good ten seconds before ‘Minya’ realized he just defaulted to the wrong language in his haze to grasp at speech. His last experience with a lot of school children while being a child himself was the psychic kids at the institute, and back there everyone was speaking Japanese. Well, technically he couldn’t speak it but he did understand it.

“Blimey,” the red maned colt mumbled, “What did he just say?”

“I-I think that was Neighponese, I remember one of the students speaking it,” the filly’s eyes widened, “Oh, that’s King Godzilla’s native tongue!”

“Whoa seriously?! Awesome!” the scarred colt yipped, “What did you say, new guy? You can understand us right?”

Minya was still in ‘deer-in-a-headlights’ mode from sheer confusion. Just desperate to stick to the group and make himself less obvious to the sea witches roaming about, he blurted out an answer without thinking too hard about it.

“Hai!”

Thinking he said “Hi!”, the redhead nodded with an impressed look, “Huh, pretty long winded for a greeting; but hey, if it’s the lingo of a thirty story fire-spewing-”

“Plasma spewing,” the filly interjected.

“-dinosaur, I ain’t arguing!”

“Hairy, Weasel, Manger, stop hounding Minya,” The staffer named Spell Check, a gray unicorn stallion with a simple black mane in, surprisingly, a dark magenta hoddie chuckled as he drew closer, “You’re clearly upsetting him.”

Minya didn’t pay attention to the apologies or slightly remorseful faces on the youngsters nor the worry on the instructor. Instead he was focused on the vague outline of two mares moving past a window pausing and doubly back. The mermares, Nixie and Odina had heard the commotion and were no doubt honestly curious about the cause. And despite the fact he was in the body of someone less than a fifth his normal height and dozens of times less massive with a completely different color scheme, there was one thing with him that was true as always. Chasing down an Anteverse kaiju heading for a city or seeing two mermares closing in while he was vulnerable, Godzilla Junior was always paranoid.

So he dove in amongst the trio, wrapped his hooves around their shoulders and shook his head at the teacher.

“No no no no!” his speech pattern was, in the unconscious desire to emulate the young pony he knew best, started to sound like Chibi Moon’s rapid-fire lingo, “NoProblemAtAll! TheyWereJustVeryCuriousAndEager, JustLikeIAmCuriousAndEager! ToBeHere! InThisSchool! RightNow! AsAStudent!”

The instructor rolled his eyes and chuckled, “Well then, I see someone is eager and that’s good. Though remember, you’re not officially a student yet. That’s what the written and practical exams are for. So should problems occur, don’t lose that eagerness, you can always retake it… Hm, you were the entry from Neighpon, yes?”

“Yes.”

“Well I can tell from the rapidfire speech you’re nervous. I’ve been at this for decades so I can notice things.”

Minya paused but the smile on the teacher, and more importantly how they stepped forward and unknowingly blocked the window from any outside viewers, helped keep the nerves from firing off.

“Have you been in an institution before or were you homeschooled?”

“NoNo, BeenInAnInstituteBefore.”

“Oh? And what was your old school like?”

In truth Kyoto Institute of Biotechnics wasn’t exactly a school for him, more for the psychic and mutant children in the hybrid research wing, but it wasn’t technically lying.

“Big! IWas-”

“Touch slower please.”

The red haired colt shrugged and rubbed the back of his head, “Can’t bloody well make out what you’re saying regardless of what language you’re speaking at it. You talk fast.”

Minya continued talking regardless, though he was starting to replay his own voice in his head and realizing he was sounding an awful lot like-

“Are you related to Mariner Chibi Moon by any hoof?” Spell Check noted with a tilted head.

“AndThenTheCeilingGotBlastedOffWhenMyDad-”

His recollection of when Senior first tried to claim him didn’t summon memories of a 30 story dinosaur tearing open a building in the now paling teacher, but instead remembrance of a certain entrance exam involving a little pink filly blasting the roof open.

“-butIWasUsuallyKeptBehindAFence ALot! and I onceScaredTheGeneral, WhenISnuckIntoHisOfficeAnd-,” this time he was physical shushed by the teacher magically pushing his mouth closed.

“I-I see... Definitely a relative,” the instructor grunted while adjusting her glasses.

Unaware of the dread, Minya raised his head up and collected energy. His mane briefly sparked blue light and flighters of embers came from his gullet. Or at least he tried to. It all suddenly hit him like a blow to the head. The energy build up for atomic breath, even as just bubbles, faded away entirely and became something else. His horn crackled with an unusual power he felt coursing into him, completely unrelated to anything he had ever done before. It even felt different than the small sputtering of when he managed tiny bit of magic, though it was closer in relation to that than anything else. The magic was white colored with a small bit of pink, building up into a spherical ball of energy at his horn tip that seemed to form a crescent of sorts. Minya was just as flabbergasted as his classmates were when all seem to build up more more until he forced his consciousness and focused elsewhere.

The energy build up died away and all that came from is horn was a large column of smoke. His classmates were far more impressed than he was shocked.

The red head and scarred colts, Weasel and Hairy, were on Minya in an instant, “Oh oh! I heard of her! Hey, think you can teach me that spell your cousin knows?!”

“Yeah! Come on! If we all pull it off for the entrance exam, we’re shoo-ins!”

“You two tossers would never be able to pull it off!” the filly, Manger, groaned as she pulled her friends back and away from Minya, before promptly taking their place next to him, “I on the other hoof am a fast study…”

Her smirk was unsettling enough to distract him from the unusual power surge. Something told Minya this group and Chibi would get along very, very well if they became classmates. It seems the Equestrian perchent for destruction directly scaled inversely with age. He was also aware young unicorns often had magic surges far above what one would expect from one their age that tended to make them and their magic act erratic. Was that what was going on with him? Was that why all these young unicorns seemed a little bit crazy?

The instructor look like she seemed to agree, having been prepared to launch a containment spell the moment Minya started using a lot of magic.

After managing to get the class back in order and the paleness off her face, the instructor passed around the written exams for the seated filly and colts. Firmly placed in the back of the room, partially because he could stay out of the line of sight to the windows and partially because he was starting to suspect he freaked out the instructor.

-Right... right. I can do this. Awkward start, but this could actually help me. After all, Equestria sees ‘King Godzilla’ as a powerful, reserved, reclusive warrior king and the Mermares according to Princess Luna see me as that and… good stock.-

He shuddered both from the subject matter and from how he knew Luna would react to that. Some things were better left unspoken to a temperamental alicorn.

-Neither would ever suspect him of being like me… Come to think of it, neither would I.-

Ever since the age switch he’d been feeling slightly off. More hyperactive, eager, awkward, and… “Chibi-like” for lack of better terms. He didn’t know for sure if that’s because he was emulating the only young equestrian he knew very well to try to get a grasp on how they acted for cover; or if it was some side-effect of the spell. One thing that was fairly well for certain was that he was going to make Chibi run laps. For hours. For a week. Without coffee. Part of him idly wondered what her parents were like to keep her under control when she was even younger than when he knew her.

Still, the situation could be worse. Hadn’t entirely gone to Daiei just yet and he was somewhat courting an individual who had literally seen most of this ancient history and was one of the most powerful magic users on the planet. He just had to pass this portion and then intentionally botch the practical magic entrance exam for this to work out.

Maybe blending in wouldn’t be so hard after all?

He promptly retracted his answer when he saw the test before him, praying he remembered everything Luna, Blade Dancer, Captain Frost, and Celestia had told him over the past weeks. With a lot of guesswork.

Running laps for a month. She’d be running laps for a month and no one would know.

====================

Mariner Chibi Moon a.k.a Black Moon was running down the halls as sneakily as she could so no one would know. Internally she had stopped screaming for the last hour, privy to how many ways this could go wrong. And it wasn’t just getting busted by the teachers or having someone recognize her through the ruse that had her worried, but also the tingling sensation she kept getting from her flank and horn. When she first felt the tiniest spark of her mother’s power transfer into her on her ninth birthday, she paid attention to recognize the feeling. The very gradual shift of the Lunar Senshi’s power trickling into her, growing slightly more every year but still a very insignificant amount as she had absorbed but a fraction of her mother’s gift. It wouldn’t be until she was closer to being of age that the transfer rate would really kick up. And she could feel where she was now.

She felt great! She felt like she could take on five yokai at once and then put up with Sensei Godzilla’s running laps for the rest of the night! And that was the problem.

She snuck up to the library back door and looked at the knob. Glancing about to ensure no one was looking, she cringed and tried to grip it with her magic, muttering to herself to try and keep everything under control and remember her Sensei’s lessons. Unfortunately learning how to control things when you are a tiny little filly with a little extra power didn’t transfer on a one-to-one basis when you suddenly found herself a fully grown mare with a lot of extra power. Just gripping the knob dented the metal in, warped the lock, and she practically tore the locking mechanism out just to open the door.

Or at least she thought she avoided that until she found out otherwise and accidentally conked herself in the nose with the ripped-off knob.

And, evidently, controlling one’s anger was a touch more difficult when they had to go through a decade and a half of puberty in the span of a few hours. She shook and swore under her breath, a crackling sensation humming in the back of her ear. For a moment, a flicker of eerie, purple flames appeared along the edges of her mane. They didn’t burn her, for they were part of her body themselves, but it did singe the wallpaper precariously close to the fire alarm.

“Hm?” Black Moon glanced at the singes, noticing both the fire and the fact the embers were starting to wisp upwards towards a smoke detector. Black Moon’s eyes widened and became bursting with burning light.

“KUSO!”

She tried to put it out the only way she knew how. By ramming her hoof into the embers to smother them. The only problem was that her hoof was on fire when she did it. Swearing, she turned and tried to rub out the now spreading flames with her free forehoof, only noticing its own embers when it was far too late. She’d just wiped a whole limb that was virtually nothing but fire onto the paper wall.

Black Moon’s mane was half-on fire with purple flames and her body was flickering in and out from turning dark. There were side-effects to having a lot of kirin ancestry. Being a nirik was genetic too.

And now half the library wall was on fire.

“Chikuuuuuushōōōōōōōōō!”


Minya was accustomed to pain. Megaguirus stabbing him in the gut, Destroyah’s idea of a hickey as a teenager, getting sliced into by hundreds of gyaos, maser tank fire and the actual tank to the face, and his first introduction to Princess Luna that entailed fifteen broken walls, just as many broken ribs, and a good up close view of what her mule kick looked like. He however was not used to having it inside his head like it was after that last test. The colt groaned, leaning back in his seat and rubbing at his temple to try and coax the pain out. The other students had stepped out as the instructor went to grade the tests, but he’d remained behind to let the pain pass.

He had been writing for a good half hour about the merits of Princess Celestia’s constitutional monarchy into diarchy rule with his teeth holding the pencil, which earned some odd looks from the other, magic using students and the teacher; though he was able to write it off as something from Nippon, or rather Neighpon. Just like the loud swearing he just heard for the first time in twenty years, where last time it was when he surprised Mr. Aoki by walking up behind him when Junior had let himself out of his enclosure and walked into the cafeteria to eat with his mother. Azusa made a point to eat her lunch at his nest from then on out.

Now he was picking it up outside his window. He gazed down to see a sight that left his dumbstruck. His pupil, in her grown up body, half on fire and not seeming to notice as she frantically kicked dirt onto the visibly smoking and crackling outside wall to the library.

Black Moon had just hefted a chunk of dirt about the size of herself over her head and was about to launch it when she felt a pair of eyes upon her. She gazed up to see her sensei, in his adorably shrunk little body, utterly dumbstruck and pressed up against the window with his mouth hanging open. His eyes rapidly switched between her, the fire on the wall, and the fire on her. Black Moon’s ears flopped down and she lowered her head sheepishly.

“Is something the matter Minya?”

The instructor, Spell Check, asked, stepping into the room after delivering the tests to the score center. A concerned look crossed her face as she started to pace closer. Minya’s face went from green to pale white, something she noticed.

“Oh? You don’t need to be skittish about the test, young one,” she smiled a bit awkwardly, “You passed with flying colors! Best in the class actually-”

She was still approaching and would surely see the smoke unless something distracted her. So Minya acted.

“Watashi wa kibarashidesu!” (“Now I am become distraction!”)

He roared and bolted across the room to launch himself through the partially opened window on the other side, breaking it as he did and rushing off into the halls loudly shouting in Japanese.

Bewildered and concerned as to what just happened, the teacher pursued frantically. Black Moon felt a swell of gratitude and pride in her breast, as she heard the sounds of rumbles, possibly breaking articles, shouting in Neighponese, and noises she’d swear a donkey would make alongside the shouts of the teacher. Best. Sensei. Ever. She was half tempted to rush over and help him, but as she once wrote to her parents:

‘Godzilla-sensei says I need to learn to fight my own battles, you know’

So she had to trust that he could fight his. She snapped to attention at the not-so-subtle crackling of the flames around her, noticing the grass was aflame now and got about frantically putting that out too.

About fifteen minutes later that included, but was not limited to lobbing another two hundred kilograms of dirt onto the flames to thoroughly smother them, disabling every fire alarm she could see just in case, teleporting herself across several rooms to dodge library staff, once having to teleport herself into a book aisle to continue to avoid detection, passing a colt with a book who spotted her and helping him with a homework question as payment for keeping quiet about her, and combat crawling her way past the final librarian’s desk, Black Moon finally found what she was looking for.

==========

Neighpon

==========

To many outside observers they would have seen a thick column of mist forming a fog bank on the outskirts of the Neighponese town, and wisely moved away because of myths about monsters or illusions appearing in the fog. To the few in on a certain secret however, especially the dim green and even dimmer white lights shooting out of the middle of the fog, they saw the invitation and summons a magical distress call had previously prepared them for.

Inside a hollow pocket within the fog, a tall but thinly-built gray earth pony stallion wearing a tuxedo ensemble, top hat, and domino mask was holding his compatriot close and letting his wife lean on him. His partner was an extremely pale unicorn mare sporting a colorful set of pink and blue armor and an iconic pair of giant blonde twintails in her mane. However the color in her hair and her magical armor seemed to be a bit duller than it usually was.

Ensemble Shroud, the Earthly Guardian, looked upon his Lunar Guardian comrade and spouse with a worried expression, “How’re you feeling? You seemed really woozy after beaning yourself in the head like that with your tiara.”

Mariner Serena Moon, the senior, groaned in a very unladylike manner while propping her head up against her husband’s collar, “Felt worse even before… Oooooooye, Ensembleeee you’re the earthly guardian, can you please tell the ground to stop spinning?”

“Unfortunately I don’t think that would make any difference,” he frowned in response to his beloved’s pained migraine whines, “You seem weak.”

“Haven’t been this tired since I had Chibi,” she whimpered with flopped ears.

Ensemble took one look at her shaking legs to realize how much strain she was under just trying to keep up appearances by standing up, and acted. Turning about and dipping his head down he flipped her up and slung her across his back. In their youth he’d probably say that ‘Meatball Head’ needed to stop whining when he carried her after she made some snippy remark that she could, truthfully to be fair, handle herself.

Just for old times’ sake she was tempted, but resigned to ignoring how silly she looked and just nuzzling her husband’s cheek weakly.

Thankfully they didn’t have to wait long for company to show up while standing in the back streets. A distinctive ‘splish splash’ sounded off from the river under the bridge they were standing on. Ensemble turned about to face it just as a dim aqua blue glow joined his and his wife’s green and white hues given off by their chests. Another bearer of the Silver Crystal’s power shot out of the river on beating flippers in a manner not unlike a dolphin, her glow spreading over her entire body mid-jump as she spun head over tail. By the time she nimbly landed a meter away from couple, the mermare Mercurian Guardian had shifted into her terrestrial form as a blue, short-maned kirin doe.

“Came as soon as I felt the summon!” Raine Ami Mercury spouted rapidly as she power walked up to them, fishing out a medical kit she’d been holding under her flipper along with her visor.

Serena Moon resisted any urge to yip from the cold, wet hooves taking her forelimb to check her pulse or the bright light being shined in her eyes to look at her pupils; only meekly able to kick her back legs back and forth slightly in protest.

“When did this happen?” she piped with a frown, ignoring Serena’s squirms from her cold hooves pulling back the Lunar Guardian’s armored skirt to check her cutiemark, “Part of her lunar symbol looks like it’s waning!”

“About half an hour ago, I started feeling something weird when we were both out on patrol. I was closer so that is why I detected it first and put out the summon,” Ensemble noted while cringing as his wife’s inarticulate, weak mumbles in protest over her check up.

“The Silver Crystal gave each of us a lot of power, more than most would have.”

“For about a decade and a half now,” he muttered, “so much so we’ve gotten used to it. Is the power loss why she’s like this?”

“Likely,” Raine nooded, “I mean we’re getting to the age that our successors would be alive and the transfer process would start happening in increments for at least some of, if not all of us in the next few years. But that’s just it, it’s supposed to be in increments!”

“And Serena looks like she’s going through all at once… Which means Chibi…”

Ensemble stiffened at the thought. The fact Chibi was set to inherit her mother’s powers was both a blessing and a curse. Blessing in the fact she would have two parents who knew what she was going through and to weigh in on her safety, and even stop the process if they had to so someone else could take the role. It also helped they became aware of the situation very early and could prepare more than most generations of guardians could. The downside was that if something was wrong with his wife, something was wrong with her successor who happened to also be his daughter. A daughter who was off in a distant country where they couldn’t see her or see what was going on with her.

As grounded as she was going to be if she had something to do with this like Serena speculated, it was a sort of fear he never got used to.

-Count our blessings Pyre didn’t-

“What’s what about Chibi?” a strong tone pierced through the fog.

Both Ensemble and Serena paled, -Uh oh.-

A red glow jogged forward through the misty shroud and into the clear airspace, revealing itself to be coming from a dark maned, deep red kirin mare with a wary expression on her face.

Raine, ever the professional and yet somehow so oblivious, didn’t notice the oncoming potential firestorm as she continued her check up on Serena, who was facing away from the newcomer.

“Something’s going on with Serena’s powers, they’re rapidly going haywire and we think it’s also messy on Chibi’s end.”

One could practically swear they heard glass breaking inside the red kirin’s head. She was Pyre Raye Mars, current Martian Guardian, and Mariner Chibi Moon’s extremely… dependable godmother. And she was seeing as much red as she had on her.

Before Ensemble could jolt away, Pyre sprinted at him so fast that she nearly left flames in her wake. Whirling around him, she accidentally hip checked Raine out of the way as she launched herself at Serena. Vitriolic best friends they were in highschool and nothing had changed at all. If anything Pyre used their lifelong friendship as an excuse to wail on her dolt of a best friend even more.

“WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY GODDAUGHTER?!” She roared, shaking the Lunar Guardian back and forth.

“AAYEYEYEYEYAYEYAYYEEE!”

Serena’s eyes were spinning and, slung over her husband’s back, she was powerless to escape and could only flail her back legs into the air while waving her forelimbs. Thankfully relief came when the ground shook a little from approaching footsteps and a bonafide giantess picked the scrappy kirin into the air. The newcomer, another Senshi, was clad in a green armored skirt that was accented in pinks, emulating her fur and scale patterns respectively. The kirin towered over her compatriots, easily a full head and a half taller then even Ensemble Shroud, Yet her features were soft and calm; or in this case a little bit embarrassed given she had to separate Pyre and Serena like they wear a pair of squabbling children and not a grown doe and mare respectively. Holding a pouting Pyre under her arm, the lightning based Jupiterian Guardian, Stormy Jupiter deadpanned.

“That’s enough of that,” she muttered before covering Pyre’s mouth with her tail, “Can’t you see she’s in a bad enough state without you trying to burn her to a crisp?”

The still-nirik’d Pyre snapped her head around and snarled at her giantess of a teammate. “Stormy, she. Hurt. My. Baby!”

Stormy’s facial expression was unchanged… As a rather large thunderbolt struck the ground behind her. Serena and Pyre both froze and canceled out most of the water and fireworks respectively given that in the flash of the lightning it was impossible to tell which one of them Stormy, who was equally as protective of Chibi as Pyre, was livid at. All they knew was there was a giant doe who now was currently sparking looking at the both of them.

“Let’s sort out the details of that now shall we?” Stormy monotoned.

It was fortunate that the click-clack-clop of hooves rushing up to them caught everyone else’s attention, and orange-white light rushing through the mist up to greet them.

“Sorry I’m late!”

Ensemble shrugged nonchalantly, “We’re kind of used to it with you.”

“Oh bite me, rose-boy,” the tone came in a giggle to show there was no ill intent as an orange unicorn mare with a Neighponese styled curved horn trotted up to the rather surreal sight of Stormy sparking, Pyre still partially on fire, Serena looking like she was about to become a ghost, Ensemble cordially nodding to her, and Raine face-deep in her medical equipment surveying Serena. Seemed like it was Tuesday already.

Dawn Mina Venus, life of the party and first of the current generation of guardians to be chosen, flipped her long blonde mane backwards; a dim reflective sheen evident on her fur and hair that belied her status as the Venusian Guardian of metal. She might have looked a little bit dainty as an average mare with a slim build, but the telltale way her hooves sunk fairly deep into the dirt ground and the way her footfalls audibly clicked against the stone indicated Dawn was a lot heavier than she looked.

The extra durability might have come in handy given the precious cargo she was carrying in her mane that visibly showed through the metallic hairs.

"I got delayed picking it up from the safe zone," she noted whilst pulling it free.

To any other observers they would have been in awe of what shone against the cloaking fog. It was a beautiful crystalline structure about the size of a large softball. Somehow it looked both like it was composed of metal and glass at the same time, being reflective and transparent with an inner white light all at once. What had been once ferried to Neighpon by the unicorn expedition during the times before the founding of Equestria, held as a family heirloom by a wayward Prince Silver whom offered it up to the Neighponese Emperor as a sign of fealty, eventually became the wedding gift to be granted to their descendents when a crown kirin prince loved a unicorn fiancé. But through the machinations of Beryl, the union was almost not to be until Harmony secretly stepped in. The prince, the fiancé noblemare, and their closest entourage of friends intended to sacrifice themselves to protect their country, but were instead blessed by the goddess into becoming the first guardians. And every generation since, the Silver Crystal had granted its blessings upon every iteration of the guardians, both granting their abilities as well as choosing their successors.

It was an extremely rare occasion, on account of how much Beryl demanded the power, that they would risk taking it out into the open. But desperate times called for desperate measures.

Pyre, finally canceling out all her flames, frowned and looked at the crystal with an uneasy wariness that soon cast itself to their surroundings, "You sure we can't try to do this somewhere more protected?"

Dawn shook her head, "Serena is in no condition to travel and all of us need to be present. We already purified any yokai that Beryl turned into yoma monsters in this area weeks ago and we are all together. Short of a fortress this is just about as good as it's going to get."

Pyre reactivated a small jet of flame on her tail just to be sure as Stormy put her down, instantly going on the defensive of both her vitriolic best friend and the crystal, "Yes but I still don't like it. Serena is in a bad way and if Beryl knows we brought the crystal out, she will definitely be up to something."

Serena cracked a weak smile at how the kirin that had both been the maid of honor and the officiator of her wedding stepped up to her protection despite her actions not a minute prior, "Aw, you do care!"

"Of course I do, meatball head!" Pyre snipped while snorting, "If Beryl takes you out while you’re down, how can I do it myself if we find out you hurt Chibi?!"

As much as she snarked, there was a modicum of honest concern that belied more care than what was evident.

"Speaking of," Raine noted as she tapped at her earpiece to flip out her visor and look over their group with the crystal in proximity now, "I can definitely see something is up. All of us have some of the Silver Crystal's energy, an equal share-"

She grimaced at what she saw. Sure enough the lot of them were more or less burning with the same aura of energy, mostly only different in color which matched up to their elemental affinity. Blue for her, red for Pyre, green for Stormy, gold for Dawn, bronze for Ensemble; and white for Serena. The first five of that group had small, almost a miniscule trickles and wisps of energy coming off them heading out to parts unknown without following them, indicating that their successor had been chosen, but the power transfer really hadn't started yet outside of tiny snippets. Serena on the other hand was increasingly getting dim and the stream coming out of her was more like a torrent or a river that trickle or drip. Perplexingly the stream also seemed to split at one point, but Raine was much more focused on the rate. It was departing so fast that Raine didn't want to think about what might happen when it reached zero.

Typically that only happened when the retired Guardian reached extremely old age, sometimes carrying small traces or fragments of their blessing right up until their-....

She paled.

"We need to get Chibi here, stat," the mermare shook, "There's a very significant energy flow coming out of Serena heading eastward towards Equestria. If we use the gathering spell through the Silver Crystal, we can summon her here and maybe find a way to stop or cut off the flow with the crystal until we figure out what's going on."

It was about at this time Serena, whom often had some sort of humorous complaint or snark at the ready, paled even more. She looked to her husband with clear distress in her eyes, quivering and with more than just the painful weakness coming from her rapid power loss.

"G-Get to it," she whimpered while trying to pull herself off of Ensemble's back on shaking limbs, "Hurry!"

Every Guardian present instantly snapped to action when Serena almost fell over, Ensemble holding onto one of her legs and stiffening up as Raine, Dawn, and Pyre grabbed onto her whilst Stormy quickly moved behind them with speed contrary to her size to help support Serena between herself and Ensemble. Large frowns crossed all of their faces when they realized just how cold Serena felt, the clamminess in her fur, and how much her muscles were uncontrollably spasming. She looked and felt ill and it was only getting worse.

Pyre paled and gulped, "Stormy, Ensemble, Raine, Dawn, quickly. Form up with me and we'll get the spell. Serena, lay down-"

Serena reached up and grabbed onto Pyre's collar, sucking in her breath to hold back some pain, "It takes all of us for a summon this far away."

"But you're-"

"A mother," Serena whimpered. All eyes looked to her, then to her husband, and that was all that was needed to be said.


The Silver Crystal flared to life when a shaking set of hooves held it aloft, five sets of hooves placed around the Lunar Guardian’s to help hold her up.

======================

Minya started wincing and holding his arm after sprinting across the school to get away from the flabbergasted teacher. After the endorphins and adrenaline spiraled down he soon realized why when a warm wetness started trickling down his arm. There was a shard of glass stuck near his shoulder. Biting back the pain he leaned over and gently bit it to pull it out. Luckily it wasn’t in deep but the fact it was in all shot up a big red flag.

He might be less durable as a pony than he was as a full-blown kaiju, but he was still far away a lot tougher than he might seem to be. Between extremely dense muscles and a tough hide, he was all but invulnerable to average pony-level weapons used by any but the elite. Unless you were the strongest of earth ponies, fastest of pegasi, most potent of unicorn magic casters, or an experienced alicorn, one would have a lot of difficulty meaningfully damaging him; at least one on one. Some tests conducted with Captain Frost showed his hide capable of bending bronze daggers and splintering hardwoods without much of a scratch.

And yet, propelled only by the force and momentum that a charging colt could generate, this glass shard managed to cut into him without shattering. He grimaced but not from pain. The sensation was back again, like what he had experienced before when trying to use atomic breath. The magic build up hit him again like he was being electrocuted. But instead of convulsing, his body stiffened and drew it in like a draft through an opened door. The cut sealed over and healed but not by normal regeneration, instead trickles of white light seeped over the wound and closed it.

The brief weakness he felt was gone again, but this strength didn’t feel normal.

It was fortunate he found Black Moon then and there.

“We have a problem!” he yelped while sprinting up to the mare as she sprinted out of the library. But something caught his eye.

Thankfully the elation on her face spoke of success especially given she was holding a book, “And I got a solution-”

“Your horn!” he croaked while pointing.

Now standing closer to him however, Black Moon noticed something else amiss as well. She tilted her head and pointed with her hoof at him.

"No, your horn!"

They both paused and looked over at a nearby window to check their reflection. It was like looking in a funhouse mirror and both of them bobbed their heads slightly to ensure it wasn't just the effect of a distortion. But it was obvious. Atop Minya's head was a horn which, while mostly straight, was starting to curve at the tip; but this time backwards like a scimitar rather than bending forwards like it normally did. And on top of Black Moon's crown was a horn completely unlike any from Neighpon or Equestria. It was still curved but a distinctive kink had formed midway up its length.

Minya rapidly shook his head, hoping against hope they had a solution for this craziness, "E-Enough of that, please tell me you got counterspell!?"

"YES!" Black Moon yelped as she drew out the book, which was written in kanji, "Foreign section! I recognize the name of one of the authors, Golden Glow, she was the 37th Lunar Guardian. I flipped through it and realized she left a few of the messages in the box and what do you know-"

She flipped to a certain page showing two kirin with arrows pointing between them to form a circle. Instantly Minya understood the meaning.

"The spell! Chibi That's the spell that you used on us!"

"Written here metaphorically to give two creatures a better understanding of each other, but the concepts will work literally for the other spell left behind since it was based off her work! Especially since I'm the Lunar Guardian heiress!" Black Moon grinned with a bounce in her tail.

Only Minya found himself tilting his head slightly when he saw her grin. Something was different with her mouth but he couldn't quite put his finger... hoof on it. He shook his head to throw the pestering thought away and clapped his hooves.

"Then get to work, I miss the other 90% of my body. And I say this as the fellow who’s fought everything from aliens cyborgs to angry unicorns, this is getting too weird even for me!"

"Let's hope it doesn't get any weirder!" Black Moon decreed as she put the book down. They could worry about the semantics of their plans afterwards, this was getting way too far out of hoof to be allowed to continue. She practically felt like she was burning up even after getting the fire out!

She had just started trying to muster up her magic, following all the exercises and steps her mother taught her since her christening as the Lunar Guardian heiress. She closed her eyes and tried to focus. Focus on the brilliant lights all around her that came from both the moon and the source of the moons rays, the Sun. Light gave definition, light gave observation, light gave visual to the material. Light was her element and she... could barely feel it at all when she heard a colt yelling.

==========

Queen Beryl purred, feeling the summoning spell cast by the Guardians reaching across the continent and ocean. Waving her hooves across her crystal ball, the dark kirin witch let out a roar of laughter at how easy this was. There was good reason the summoning spell was never used on targets so far away. The longer the distance, the more power put into it and more obvious it became over its lengthened span.

Her magic reached out of her dark realm like the talons of some malefic eagle and grabbed, choked the summoning stream and redirected it. Still tied to a localized place in Neighpon far from her palace, still closer to the guardians than she would've liked, but in a secluded enough spot that it wouldn't matter. The summoning, the casters of oblivious to her sabotage, took hold of the powers of the Lunar Guardian and directed them directly to where Zoisite and his coined, "DD Girl" was located and waiting.

She would be preparing something else just in case, toying with the spare aerenths Zoisite had prepared to create youma.

=============

Black Moon's eyes snapped back open to see a swirling matrix form up beside the both of them, Minya already getting pulled inside due to his smaller stature and weight. He flailed to keep a hold of the ground but had come loose. Without thinking, Black Moon leapt forward to grab him, using her momentum from her flying tackle to try and pull them aside while twisting in the air to put herself between her shrunken sensei and the portal. But as soon as she grabbed on to Minya, she felt yanked backwards just from holding him. There was a pull on her too, but the tug on Minya was so much stronger she felt like a fish getting reeled in on a line. Reeled into the portal.


Space warped and like she was rushing through a river head first, thousands of kilometers were crossed in seconds. She glimpsed the shore, the ocean's expanse, and then another familiar shore set on a chain of islands along the eastern coast of the far continent. Her homelands, but they were most certainly not going to her home...

She could feel them for the faintest moment, her parents and her godmothers, and then she was violently ripped away due to still clutching her shrunken teacher close to her. Something pulled them aside elsewhere. The Lunar Heiress glimpsed a city before being pulled into another portal the summoning stream had been forcefully connected to; and then it all went dark for several long moments.


Black Moon skid across the ground up a cobblestone floor. The world was spinning and she felt like she had just rammed her head through several walls. It took a lot of time for her vision to clarify enough to be distinctive. While she briefly glimpsed an open portal to a city, the dark realm before her clearly being something that otherwise would not fit inside of a building. She knew it not from experience, but by stories. A desolate landscape that seemed simultaneously dreamlike and nightmarish at the same time, ranging from frozen expanses to a dark forest that led to a castle, a bloody red moon hovering above with all else cast in shadow; this was Beryl's sanctum, tied to the city through a portal. A portal to such a place, the biggest thing her parents ever warned her about, being the exact thing she and her companion were dragged through.

Some guardians in the past had attempted to storm Beryl's sanctum, either in a bold gambit to destroy this evil once and for all, in a misplaced attempt to appeal to the better nature of a righteous sage whom effectively died a millennia ago; or in a desperate measure of defense. She remembered full well the story her mother told her of the 37th Luna Guardian. A legendary mare with fur blue as the ocean and hair that gleamed like gold. She was often considered one of the greatest.

Beryl had managed to find a way to personally exit her sanctum and launch an attack. The guardian had valiantly tackled her back into the portal and destroyed the means of allowing the dark queen exit. The other guardians’ last glimpse of their leader was seeing Beryl snap her neck.

Her parents were always very clear that if she ever saw a portal to this dark, this negaverse, she was to flee as fast as she could. It wasn't abnormal for Beryl, should she find an heir who wasn't trained or powerful yet, to try and send a youma through and cut their career short... Every little story she heard as a young girl screamed at her to run back through the portal.

But when she saw a very confused, clearly in pain and crying out colt, Minya, getting wrenched out of her grasp by some unseen force that pulled him towards the castle, she ran after him.


Author's Note

Proofed by Lance-Omikron and Faith-Wolff!
Art by Faith-Wolff!

Surprise! I actually meant to post this last summer but one thing led to another and it just kept getting delayed. It along with the next actual story chapter were both almost done anyways so I figured I would polish this one off real quick and then get back to the main story, then do the finale to this next month or so.

So no, you're not waiting another year for part three. Really sorry about.


My Little Pony by Hasbro
Sailor Moon by Toei
Godzilla by Toho
Spell Check by Lance-Omikron

Chapter 47: Changing Tides

l version='1.0' encoding='utf-8'?>

Halloween Special: Nightmare Night

Halloween Special part 2: What A Fright

Destroyah's eyes were blinded by a bright light as she flew through the portal, but she didn't care. The only thing that mattered to her right now was ripping that witch's head off and getting the Crusaders out of there. Whatever waited on the other side was going to wish it'd never seen her. Destroyah remembered all the creatures she'd wanted to kill in her life, be they enemies, or just targets of the bloodlust those little fillies had managed to help her leave behind. At this point, Giranbo was certainly in the top five. And Destroyah took pride that this mass murdering monster wasn't like the Defenders or even the Old King. Giranbo was a monster in every sense of the word, and she knew the only reason Lea wasn't trying to kill this witch right now was because she wasn't here.

A task the Serizawan Legacy would be all too happy to do for her.

But getting the Crusaders out? That was more important than sating that wrathful bloodlust. They were coming home. Even if she had to rip them out of that witch's stomach, she was bringing them home.

As the portal reached its end as Destroyah sprinted to its zenith, she came out into a solid realm with horn katana ready to bisect whatever was waiting… which turned out to be an archaic-looking lamp.

Destroyah skidded to a stop, her massive bulk making that no easy feat. She slowly looked around her new surroundings.

It was a dark, dusty old house, looking like no one had stepped foot in it in years. Cobwebs covering everything, faded old paintings on the walls, antique statues everywhere. The floor creaking noisily with each step she took. She'd never been in a haunted house, be it reportedly a real one or some attraction, but the Crusaders had gone on and on about what one they'd wanted to go to would be like. This definitely looked the part, but that hardly gave her any pause. The most unnerving fact, however, was how quiet it was. Deathly quiet. Like she was the only living thing in this entire world.. There had been many times in her life she'd been alone, but rarely did she feel it as strongly as right now.

Unamused, Destroyah stalked along the halls like an angry mother bear, making noise to both break the silence and let the mistress of this domain know just whom she had pissed off. Her nostrils flared as she tried to smell the false micro-oxygen of Scootaloo's costume. It was here, but faint.

Suddenly, a cackle came from all around her, sounding as if the house itself was laughing at her. Destroyah snarled, energy crackling.

"Show yourself and die, coward!" Destroyah roared.

A door suddenly opened down the hall, prompting Destroyah to let loose a burst of micro-oxygen that reduced it to nothing… but hit nothing. She marched forwards, noting several most unusual observations. Instead of the all too familiar smell of vaporized wood or drywall, the scent streaming from the destroyed wall and door frame was virtually non-existent at most with the barest hint of… strangely flesh. A detail backed up in uncanniness by a glimpse of what almost looked like orange blood seeping out from the damaged door. All the while there was a brief hint of the haze akin to when one of the copies were destroyed.

The blood ceased flowing as Destroyah reached the door and looked through the opening, finding a room full of dolls of countless children with black button eyes of all shapes and species. Humans, ponies, griffons, zebra, species she'd never seen before. Some almost looked like toys the Crusaders or other children owned, from bears with symbols on the chest to what looked almost like mechanical beings with red symbols. She was silently relieved the Crusaders weren't among them, though traitorous parts of her mind observed it was partially because there were far too many to study with intent.

Suddenly, they all turned and looked right at the massive mare, mouths unzipping.

"Like it? I'm going to be making three more very, very soon…" said Giranbo's voice from each and every doll, all spoken in perfect unison before they all began to glow with a blood red rune. Their jaws unhinged as they cackled madly, laughing so violently it risked bursting their seams.

Destroyah quickly put her hooves up in guard in a lucky reflex before the dolls all went up in a sizable explosion, enough to launch her back and slam her into the wall on the other side. The kaiju gave a snarl, getting back to her hooves, mostly unharmed. With each passing moment her desire to make this witch die screaming increased. And no one would blame her for it.

Shrugging off a ringing in her ears from the explosion, she gathered her wits and opted to keep her attack on a hair trigger. Activating her horn to give off a dim glow, the giantess of a mare slowly set back about searching the house in a brisk pace. Turning around the hallway, she saw the length of it was covered wall to wall with pictures of the witch hanging around her. Running down the hallway, she kept her eye out for anything unusual, or more importantly any sign of her captured friends. The witch had already proven she had plenty of underhanded tricks.

Walking past, the massive mare reached the end of the hallway and looked down at a full length portrait of Giranbo's witch form. It was almost laughably overdetailed and complicated, as if painted by the best possible artist in the world. And in a house very likely occupied by a single soul, it was extremely over the top to stretch from floor to ceiling. Destroyah scoffed. This was bad comedy and made the worst diva she’d ever encountered as of yet look subtle.

Suddenly, the painting smirked with uneven, razor-edged teeth and glowing blue eyes before Giranbo came barreling out of the painting, lunging at her with mouth open wide and trying to rip her invader’s throat out! Destroyah's horn ignited and the blade swung down, sending the witch's right front leg flying off in a shower of orange blood and sending her falling back screaming. A second one came down, cleaving the other off.

"My legs! You cut off my legs!" she screamed falling to the ground where the massive mare raised a hoof to crush her skull… only for the witch to laugh maniacally and vanish like any of her clones.

Destroyah snarled in rage, almost chancing to let something out but holding it back. The sight of the Crusaders in her mind’s eye brought her back to the Equestrian she’d become and not the terror she’d made Terra immortalize.

She spoke in the manner of the former, “Where are they?! Show yourself!”

"Up here," said a voice like a kindly grandmother getting a child's attention.

The mare's head snapped up just in time for Giranbo, perched on a chandelier, to smirk down. Her hoof morphed in a shifting mass of flesh into a werewolf's claw and slashed the cable, sending the massive lighting fixture crashing down on her opponent's head with a thunderous crash.

Giranbo did a surprisingly agile leap off the remaining rope, landing on the creaking old floor boards, looking back with a content cackle.

Destroyah exploded out of the debris, hurling the chandelier across the room and out the window in a manner that left bleeding cuts across the wall it impacted against, sending wreckage flying in all directions and cast a murderous glare at the witch, "Finally decide to face me yourself?!"

The witch gave a tooth filled smirk.

"I'm disappointed, I was hoping it'd be the moth so I could finally put her in my bug collection… nailed by the wings and crucified, as she and her family deserves," she said with a laugh. "But I suppose I can have fun with you…"

The witch's form grotesquely rearranged itself, tearing her skin and form apart once again. This time between the fracturing hide and splitting face she started bulking up considerably around her maw, contorting and reshaping as a wolf like muzzle tore through her mask. Rising from the shredded costume, Giranbo emerged as a furry, wolf-like equine with piercing yellow eyes.

Giranbo grinned between fangs and fur, "Welcome to my world, bitch."

The wolfstallion howled and charged Destroyah head on, dodging micro-oxygen bursts before leaping into the air and landing on the massive mare's chest, biting and clawing away with supernatural strength and ferocity.

Destroyah snarled, giving a shout of effort as she tried to behead her attacker with her horn katana, but Giranbo kept evading. Thus, the massive mare opted for the simple solution of flying forwards and smashing her entire front into the wall, sandwiching the lycanthrope between herself and old walls with enough force to plow through and launch her across the room on the other side amidst a shower of debris one would expect of a busted wall and a torrent of bloody ichors one might otherwise not expect.

In midair, Giranbo's form rearranged and shifted, taking the shape of a handsome batpony stallion in a red and black Translyneighian count's attire. Count Dracolta stopped in mid air and burst into a cloud of bats to use the smaller individual masses to dissipate the force sending them hurtling back quicker. The cloud of bats flew in unison, shifting to whirl around and come flying back at their attacker while recombining into their original form. Destroyah caught the charging vampire lord with their limbs locking together. The two forms tensed, engaging in a test of strength as the transformed Giranbo bared her or his fangs and attempted to find purchase on Destroyah’s throat.

This scrawny-looking witch was far stronger than the kaiju expected her to be from her frame, but not strong enough. Destroyah instead decided to one-up the vampony’s enlarged canines by curling back her lips to expose the multiple sharpened incisors and wolf teeth she bore before a sharpened set of premolars. The former kaiju bit down on the vampony's shoulder and spun around, sending her plowing into a wall. Not a moment later and the deceptively fast, for her size, Destroyah was on her again at which point the bulldozer of a mare stampeded into Giranbo and began pummeling the shapeshifter's face with heavy blows in an attempt to cave in her skull.

Mid-blow, the vampony exploded into a cloud of bats and flew above her. Giranbo's form changed again midair, ripping herself apart as the bats collected together again; this time reforming into as a massive pale-skinned unicorn with a flat head, black mane and tail who looked like they'd been stitched together from corpses; mismatched forelimbs composed of an earth pony’s left arm and a gryphon’s right arm with a single pegasus wing attached to it. Bolts sparked on Frankenhoof's Monster's neck as the shapeshifter came crashing down on top of Destroyah. The two were sent rolling across the floors, the chimeric flesh golem grabbing the mare’s wing and violently twisting it as it to try and tear it free. Destroyah gasped in pain, joints popping and skin splitting before she managed to rear up and crash down atop her attacker. The two staggered to their feet, trading massive blows that sent audible crunches in the air that indicated a single hit might be lethal to most anypony else. Needless to say, this time they were hard enough that she could at least feel the impacts and, being comparable in size, her foe was able to take the blows without being sent flying. One very strong blow to the face sent Destroyah’s sunglasses flying off and she spat out a loosened tooth before snarling.

Still, strong enough didn’t always mean powerful enough. Spotting one of the stitches holding the gestalt monster together, Destroyah swung her horn downwards and caught Frankenhoof at his bonds. Chopping into the weak point, the golem lost the entirety of his left arm above the elbow and was thrown off balance to stagger forward. The Serizawan Legacy finally found leverage to pick the creature up over head and hurl Giranbo across the room and through another wall, leaving orange blood dripping from the sides of the hole.

Rising back up, Giranbo glimpsed the irate Destroyah pouncing at her out of the debris cloud’s dust and smoke with energy crackling between split jaws and her frayed mane. Electricity crackled from the bolts on the monster's neck as a blood red rune formed around her horn. When Destroyah let loose the deadly spray, it was met with a torrent of powerful lightning the moment it left her jaws that resulted an explosion going off right in front of her.

Destroyah came sailing out of the explosion and shockwave, burnt and singed in many places but even more irate than before. Frankenstallion was too large to get out of the way despite attempts to do so, smashing into and sending both himself and Destroyah hurtling through the floor and into a dark space below.

Briefly knocked silly by the impact, the first thing Destroyah was conscious of was a cold wetness. They’d crashed into a body of water that seemed extremely deep and gotten separated. Unable to see anything from her daze as well as the sheer darkness of it all, which was unnaturally so almost like the water itself was blackened, Destroyah had to light up her horn to make anything remotely visible.

They’d fallen through the bottom of a portion of the house, which evidently had a cellar or secondary basement that sat in an open cavern atop a river or lake she hadn’t recalled seeing before. Then again given this realm made no sense, that was hardly surprising. Spotting an access ramp, she started to paddle towards it; cursing mildly that this equine form lacked her old ability to rapidly swim through the water with thicker wings, much less fully intact ones given the soreness at her joint told her she’d dislocated one.

The shifting in the water was the only forewarning she got. Evidently, Giranbo had shifted again underwater to a very fitting form. Just as tall as Frankenstallion, but leaner with tighter muscle beneath thick scales and jagged fins, the denizen of the black lagoon looked like a monstrous mixture of an armored tiger fish and a marine pony sporting sharpened, claw-like hooves. Destroyah got a plenty good look at it when it tackled her from the side and dragged her under.

The Gillstallion shrieked through the watery distortion, hacking and stabbing at the giantess with his hooves while pulling her deeper and deeper under. Blood rose to the frothing surface. Gritting her teeth as her jacket and chest were carved into, Destroyah gave up trying to swim to the surface again and grabbed the shapeshifter to hold them in front of her. The wounded, bleeding white patch on her chest lit up in a way that would have signaled the floral pattern on her sternum opening had she been in her true state.

The surface of the black waters was violently torn asunder as the gillstallion came flying out of the water, shoved out by a brilliant beam of white and violet light that had melted and dissolved off one of his arms. A large hoof grabbed the edge of the river and cracked the floorboards beyond it, Destroyah soon hauling herself out of the waters with her chest still smoking from the wave motion cannon being fired without a charge up. Thankfully, her powers still worked even better underwater to make up for that shortcoming. The blowback stung and had forced the Serizawan Legacy to hack and cough, but pure vindication drove her to find her opponent. All she spotted were wet hoofprints leading back up the stairs and was quick to pursue.

Staggering back into another hall, still wet, bleeding, singed, and with much of her costume ruined, Destroyah snarled as she spotted the one-armed gillstallion standing on the opposite side of the room from her.

"Stubborn about dying, aren't we?" snarled the witch, crouching down and shapeshifting again. As her body contorted and split apart, the missing limb was regained from mist absorbed from seemingly the house itself as the wolfstallion returned.

"It will take more than you to kill me," Destroyah snarled in return, meeting the pounce of the wolf pony with a slash of her energized horn, only for her to transition into a swarm of bats and fly out of the way and past her.

Merging back into Count Dracolta on the other side, the vampire summoned swords to his hooves and slashed Destroyah across the back several times before a buck from the bleeding giant sent Giranbo flying backwards. Grabbing a chandelier as he was flying back, Dracolta transitioned back into the wolfpony, nimbly spinning around and launching forwards. Mid-flight, the lycanthrope equine became the terror of the Black Lagoon again and landed the harshest blow to the jaw she could manage with all that momentum.

Spitting out a bit of yellowish green blood, Destroyah snarled and swung her massive head back around directly into Giranbo's chest as a bludgeon, sending her flying back and into the opposing wall.

Seeing an incoming micro-oxygen spray being charged up by the vindictive mare, the gillstallion tore at his own scales to pry them off, fish-like eyes popping out and replaced with blackened cavities as the scales gave way to worn linen. Transformed into a dried corpse wrapped in bandages. Forming a rune in front of her hooves, the Mummy let loose a horde of flesh eating beetles that Destroyah quickly had to dissolve with the spray instead. Forming another rune, a massive sandstorm shaped like a shrieking face emerged and washed over Destroyah like a power sander. The former kaiju skid across the floor, her hooves digging bloody trenches into it as her entire body felt like it was getting stabbed and jabbed with needles, the sand ripping a large portion of her remaining costume off and shredding the room.

Her response was to cover her eyes and charge forwards through the sand, impaling the Mummy on her horn katana...only for it to dissipate in a puff of mist. By now Destroyah was as wise to this as she was annoyed and infuriated by it. Another copy.

Destroyah growled as she panted for breath, already feeling her limits. She could guess what was coming.

The sound of scraping swords, crackling electricity, canine snarls, raspy groans, and the wet smacking of gills flexing told her she guessed right even before looking up.

=========

"She's cheating!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed, seeming to teleport as she kicked one of the multiplying clones in the head.

After several bucks, it finally burst into a cloud of mists.

"Give me back mah’ sister!" Big Macintosh roared, showing off his much renown strength by using anything he could get his hooves on as a weapon. Even with the odds against them, his sister's life now being directly threatened was certainly a huge motivator.

"Looks like Lady Destroyah may be our only chance at least for the moment, do you think she can defeat that witch alone?" asked Radiant, doing her best not to let her fear for Scootaloo hamper her fighting ability.

A rapid moving blur of clubs and rainbows was decidedly a huge benefit, but not enough to get them through. Pinkie did her best job at being in nine or ten places at once.

While not everyone in town was a skilled fighter, but they were trying their best using whatever they could get their hooves on, and covering one another definitely made up for it… but they knew that in the end, it was a race against time. Lea obviously couldn't hold the barrier up forever. If they didn't break through, then Giranbo would escape. And it was abundantly obvious that Giranbo knew that too.

And try as they might, the infernal clones just kept coming!

Twilight, straining to hold up the barrier in everything that happened, considered the situation and Radiant's question. Destroyah was undoubtedly one of the most powerful kaiju, certainly none to write off if Lea’s accounts held true as well as what she herself had seen.

On the other hoof, this Giranbo seemed far from weak herself and Destroyah was fighting her alone in her own domain, where who knows what might happen. And without someone who could empower her back to her true form...

No one, not even Lea, knew what was on the other side of the portal. Giranbo could be hiding anything in her realm. And Lea had said Giranbo had gotten stronger since her mother fought the monster witch, so who knew what tricks she had up her sleeve literally no one could account for. Destroyah was alone in a world of unknowns, and Twilight Sparkle had never really liked unknowns.

Still… Godzilla Junior facing off with Grand King Ghidorah had been seemingly hopeless. It'd ended with the King of Terror meeting his end. Thus there was only one thing she could say.

"...We can only hope.”

=========

One of each of the monsters came barreling at Destroyah from every direction. The wolfstallion lunging out with his jaws on one side, Dracolta swinging a sabre across her back, Gillstallion attempting to claw her to death from a third while Frankenhoof's Monster tried to pummel her from a fourth, expelled enchanted wrappings from the Mummy snagging around her legs. In return, she tore, slashed, and blasted away, rending the beasts to shreds even as they tried to do the same to her. Kill or be killed, each blow sending her back more and more to Terra. More and more to 1995. To the last time she’d come closest to dying.

What on the outside world was a few moments felt like several minutes. Because in this world, it was. Destroyah’s form was dogpiled by the monsters, dragged to the ground and mauled with yellow ichors drawn up by her attackers with each gnashing bite, stabbing claw, beating fist, slashing sword, and constricting fabric. Dragged to the ground, she was brutalized.

Life flashed before her eyes. Two conflicting lives.

Walking a trio of precious fillies home from school on wide hooves…. And bearing down upon a victim with talon-covered feet.

Petting Sweetie Belle on the head after the filly suggested she dress up for Nightmare Night… And using that same limb, now a clawed hand, to wrench a rival kaiju’s head off.

Riding on a runaway wagon in a wacky downhill chase after her shed copies as but a filly… And boarding a train of weapons researchers Xenilla had set her upon as a ravenous swarm of monsters.

Feeling the morning sun on her face and enjoying its warmth like it was the best day of her life… And feeling the intense heat of the dying Old King from the absolute worst day of her life…

The life she yearned for, as ill fit or deserving as she sometimes thought herself for it; and a life she had been built for since the day she could think at all.

One wanted, one hated. As if by two different lives entirely as opposed to different chapters.

The faces of the possessed Crusaders, eyes blackened and voided stared back at her mind. The towering visage of a laughing Giranbo loomed over them like a puppeteer pulling strings. The waking nightmare morphed. Monsters of fiction and horrific versions of a nocturnal heroine oscillating before they melted away. All that was left was a charcoal gray hide with blazing patches of orange and red emerged, and double-rows of teeth gnashing hatefully as blazing eyes called for blood. The Old King, Godzilla Senior bellowed at his last foe.

As loathed as she was to it, she had to turn to the old life and old memory. To a time she dared bellow back.

“AAAAHHHRUUUOOOOOUUUUOOOOOAAAAA!”

The world shaking roar that turned 1995 Tokyo into a nightmare bellowed out. The roaring, massive mountain of a mare threw herself up and sent all of her attackers flying. Eyes constantly glowing with sheer hatred, the look a pain-maddened apex predator gave the world she only knew violence from at the time of her genesis, all was cut loose. Micro-oxygen beams crackled and split the air as they were turned loose, instantly exploding Count Dracolta on contact. The beam was dragged across the floor and walls before being joined by the charged wave-motion cannon that burst walls after a full charge. The Gillstallion was buried in debris, a charging Frankenstallion was hit so hard that he burst the Mummy when sent flying into the fellow monster. The most agile, the Wolfstallion dodged the beams and attempted one last, defiant charge. But soon after he sprang into the air to try and seize the mare and acquaint himself with the taste of her blood, the foe sprang around. The brightness of the horn katana was the last thing he saw before his vision divided and split in separate directions, the bisected monster’s halves falling to either side of the snarling Destroyah.

Panting and heaving, as much from exhaustion as she was bloodthirst, Destroyah checked for any surviving enemies. And found none. The house’s upper floors and walls had been completely trashed, bleeding and smoking from anywhere not vaporized. The ceiling was near-completely gone in several spots, showing only a dark void absent of stars high above.

A low, bestial snarl crossed her maw as she glared at the sole surviving part of the house still intact and not visible from holes punched in them. The basement opposite the access to the water. Moments later, her echoing stomps cracked the stairs leading down into it and she found what she sought; having finally sighted the witch at the entryway to the basement levels. Back in her familiar form, on the other side of the darkened room. Looming over an oven with a locked door directly behind her.

"...Well, you've gone and made a right mess of my house, you know. Very rude," the witch replied with an annoyed visage as the pieces of rubble faded and vanished in a manner not dissimilar to her clones.

Destroyah didn't respond, her wings unfurling and launching straight at her like a rampaging rhino with just as much intent to impale her on her horn.

"...Fine. Enough games," stated Giranbo, her body beginning to rearrange and contort, building mass as it shifted to something else. Her face split open in a contorting mass of teeth. "...You know, since I'm making my comeback in this world after your bothersome bug of a friend wounded me so badly all those years ago, it's only fitting I take my favorite form from this world!"

Giranbo charged her, body still changing and contorting, increasing in mass. Her lengthening horn's rune ignited.

Destroyah put all her momentum into a horn katana slash to Giranbo's head… only for it to be met with a magical energy blade of her own, parrying the blow and stopping it with a resounding crash like a gong.

A black-furred face cackled at Destroyah, draconic eyes narrowing. Blue barding erupting out of her skin as obsidian demonic wings erupted from her back and spread out wide. The image of Luna's corrupted state looked back at Destroyah, angler fish-like teeth permanently bared and demonic wings instead of the feathered wings the real deal would bear.

Giranbo, now in the form of the darkest alicorn, grinned and cackled maniacally, "Ever wonder why ponies thought little Nightmare Moon ate children?!"

The kaiju didn’t care what this prey was saying. Just that she wasn’t dead yet, and seeking to fix that!

The two exchanged energy blade slashes, Destroyah having more sheer power, but the false Nightmare having more skill and agility. Physical blows were met with much the same result, one side having more sheer brute force, the other outmaneuvering and meeting that power with skill. Destroyah was anything but an incompetent fighter, but was fighting purely off instinct and this witch knew how to fight. She wasn't simply trying to pummel her or slash her to death. Every move was calculated and done with a precise goal in mind. Destroyah's power edge thankfully made up that difference in skill.

Glowing horns sparked and crashed into each other again and again, creating horrific scraping and bashing utterances as the duel continued.

Thrown back by a powerful parry break however, the witch noted her position right next to the locked door beside the oven and flashed a toothy grin.

“Nothing more than a rabid dog now aren’t you?” She smirked at the oncoming, drooling, fang gnashing monster of a mare, “Must say, I much prefer this truth of you. But I still am rather vindictive about you wrecking my house. So…”

She rose up and put her hoof to the previously locked door. The space and matter composing the sealed entry seemed to bend and contort into a combination of mist and liquid. Like a cloth ripped off a table, she wrenched the outer layer of the door free and seemed to absorb it instantly. The suspended blood within the door’s mass hovered in midair for a brief second before reacting to gravity and plummeting down to reveal what lay behind it.

Three sets of blank, blackened eyes were beholden to the world outside the pantry door. Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle stood motionless; still clearly unable to act by will of their own. The dilated, manic eyes of Destroyah contracted in recognition and the apex predator had a fleeting pause.

Nightmare Moon used that to her advantage at the right time. Lashing out with a wave of magic before landing a buck to the back of stunned giant's head along with her own momentum. The end result was the massive mare's face being slammed full on into the floor with enough force to drive her head through it; dazing her enough to stun the kaiju. Nightmare Moon launched up to the ceiling on her dark wings and dove back down with a quadruple foot stomp directly on Destroyah's rising head. Then another. Then finally flying to the ceiling and diving down, raining energy blasts on her foe before the alicorn slammed into Destroyah with enough force to drive her entire upper body through the hole, cackling sadistically the entire time.

As Destroyah attempted to tear herself free, Nightmare Moon smirked unnaturally wide, flying upwards and letting loose a massive beam of energy that blew the Serizawan Legacy through the floor and crashing into the basement! The crash was so powerful that it upended a lot of the flooring to the room above the lowest levels. A small object, previously perched on a shelf next to the previously locked door the Crusaders were sealed in, was knocked off its resting place and tumbled into the void below…

Destroyah’s instinctive mind noted she’d landed onto something very uneven, uncomfortable, that shattered to dried pieces on impact.

Shaking her head, Destroyah forced herself to her hooves and opened her eyes…

To find a pony's skull's empty eyes looking back at her. And another beside that. And another beside that. And a human's beside that. Then skulls or equivalents to of many types, shapes, and compositions she couldn’t even recognize. And so on. And so on. And so on.

For as far as her eyes could see in all directions, skulls and bleached bones in costumes of countless monsters stretched on and on. Not hundreds. Not thousands. Not even hundreds of thousands. Millions. All of incomplete, unfused single bones or other signs of immature corpses. A mass grave filled with almost exclusively children of countless worlds.

Moving her leg, Destroyah found the skeleton right next to her hoof was an exception. Seemingly an adult with some sort of uniform raggedly clinging to their bones as a shattered rifle lay at their gnarled boots. From the looks of it, they hadn't died peacefully.

"Oh, you found my trophy room…" Nightmare Moon mocked, sounding like a child had wandered into the wrong room in their grandmother's house, "This is why my realm is known as the Dream Graveyard. I like to go down there and remember each and every little dreamer… it's easy when the important part is in here…"

The false nightmare's jaw distended and her entire upper body split open like a grotesque flower, revealing an ethereal blue glow inside. There was a noise coming out with the light, almost like a lightbulb buzzing or humming as it ran. Only it grew louder, and louder with time. And more recognizable. Sobbing, crying, shrieking, pleading, and the screaming; all blurred together in a cacophony of sorrow. Screaming that reminded Destroyah of Grand King Ghidorah's cackle in a disturbing way as she looked into the deadlight.

The primal kaiju’s eyes relaxed back to some semblance of normality, as she staggered to rise while bleeding all over the boneyard floor.

Nightmare Moon closed her body back up, sealing off the deadlight into the visage of her sadistic, smirking face, "When I feed on them after letting the souls cook for awhile, I eat their sweet dreams… but once they're inside, I tend to like to have their nightmares for dessert."

Finally, feeling as if her voice was caught behind years of disuse from a raspy throat, Destroyah spoke again in a half whisper, “The Crusaders…”

“Is that what you call them?” Nightmare Moon scoffed, “A paltry plunder. But I have been out of the game since… well, one year after your emergence. The moth and… these ones.”

She levitated up something Destroyah recognized well. After all, the ancestor of the GDF, G-Force, had identically designed helmets during her rampage in 1995. Giranbo, Nightmare Moon, sneered as she tossed it away.

“Adults, ambitions and dreams so less potent, taint the soul like oversalted meat,” Nightmare Moon hissed as she threw the helmet away.

“What... happened, aghk!” Destroyah shot a sideways glance, her sight still dizzied but able to hear. She gagged, blood running out of her lips. Nightmare Moon raised her brow but shrugged.

Nightmare Moon hummed, turning on her hooves to reminisce as she looked at the other corpses of the G-Force soldiers.

“Hmmm... it had been quite some time since I’d been to your homeworld, so I thought I’d return. Had such a good time there since the days after the first civilizations there fell and there were no guardians to impede me.”

She glimpsed a purple glow and smirked, humoring it, “But I found the mothra had returned from the stars. I suspect, the mother of the one outside keeping my Jack-O-Lantern from leaving, yes? She was meddlesome, I will even admit had a chance to stop me as I did her. But upon finding some brave fools had invaded my realm, well, I couldn’t let my current collection go to waste.”

Nightmare Moon paced away a few steps, calmly and secretly charging up a burst of magic. This had been fun, but meddlesome and it was time to end it.

“I escaped back to my home and, while not having a haul as big as I’d wish to have, I had… enough. Hmmm,” Giranbo hummed contemplatively, “They should be just about done cooking in my oven to serve. Might help myself to some of them, after all I do need to make room in there for three more-”

The micro-oxygen burst flew forth with murderous intent, burrowing through her mane. Nightmare Moon however had been prepared and smirked, her head and neck splitting in two to dodge the oncoming beam as she whipped around. The two split halves of her upper body ducked down, flopping about with movement, before stitching back together rapidly. The moment the horn was reconstituted, a massive beam of dark magic spewed out.

And soon several things became clear.

Destroyah was battered, dizzy, had blood clouding one of her eyes, and she was exhausted. And she’d missed on purpose to spur a counter attack.

Sometimes not being a rabid, reactive beast had its benefits. Especially when it entailed grabbing a music box, dropped from above, playing ‘Pop Goes the Weasel’ on loop, and putting it to Giranbo’s own magic.

“NO!” Nightmare Moon shrieked and stopped her magic, but it was too late.

The music box exploded and dissipated into mists and slimy ichors that ran off the smiling Destroyah’s hoof.

Stunned and recoiling in pain, as if tied to the music box that gave her the Pied Piper-like melody, Nightmare Moon was unable to dodge the forward lunge by her foe.

An orange light cut through the air and the faux Nightmare Moon fell to the bone yard floor in pieces. Panting from her horn katana’s efforts, Destroyah whirled around and covered the witch’s entire body in a deluge of micro-oxygen; drowning her in it. Until there was nothing left but a gnarled mess of half-transformed bones. It wasn’t a clone this time…

For a time, all that was audible in that dark, grim trophy room was the Serizawan Legacy’s coarse, exhausted panting gradually stilling. Slowly, on shaking legs, she staggered towards a ramp to haul herself back into the pantry after waiting a minute to see if Giranbo would rise again.

No sooner than she returned to the room with the oven and now vacant doorway, Destroyah collapsed while mutely heaving to catch her breath.

A racket approached and she was almost too tired to rise. But something forced her to look.

“Miss Des?” A youthful tone chirped.

Destroyah’s tired eyes opened back up.

The spell had been broken, three costumed fillies standing before her with worried, scared expressions clad across their faces.

A thousand thoughts flew forward. The Crusaders never saw her at her worst, they were unharmed, and they desperately needed to leave. But all that was pushed aside for a moment. Destroyah snatched outwards with dilated eyes, scooping up the three little girls to clutch them to her as tears wept away the blood in her eyes.

She drew them to her for her comfort and their own. And at the sound of creaking wood and groaning foundation. Sweetie Belle screamed and Scootaloo clung to her. Destroyah drew the three of them under her wings to shield them with her body when the house came crashing down atop them.

………..
……………
……………….

It seemed like several minutes of blackness before the void beyond was lit up by an orange light cutting across the rubble. Destroyah grunted and heaved; her sore, cut, but powerful back rammed its way through the rubble.

Free of the rubble, wings unfurrowed to push the debris aside and expose the three protected Crusaders.

For a few moments they merely stared. They were now standing in a realm with an endless forest and starless sky, an old, abandoned playground nearby with discarded toys laying desolate.

"...Well, that's one way to get rid of a witch. Drop a house on her head," Apple Bloom dared to choke out.

"...Are you okay?"

The trio looked up to see Destroyah gazing down at them in obvious worry despite she herself being wounded and bleeding far worse than anyone they’d ever seen in their life.

"We're fine…" said Sweetie Belle, shuddering. Remembering. Trapped in an endless dream, aware, but unaware at the same time.

She sniffled, opting not to focus upon that as she bundled up part of her vampire cape to press to one of the ragged stab wounds her savior had on her forelimb. Selfless worry was overpowering her fear, as choked up as she was, "Thanks to you! Th-Th-Thank you..."

Apple Bloom, trying to control her quivering, nodded and then blinked, hearing the sound of somepony trying not to cry. Scootaloo's eyes were wet with tears and she was clearly choking back sobs.

"I-I'm… I'm not okay… I feel like I got my heart ripped out. She… she said… my wings… she said she'd fix my wings and I… I believed her…" The filly sobbed, clinging close to her friends and protector, “I-I got us all into this! I-I felt something was wrong but..!”

A broad hoof, cracked and covered in scabs, rubbed the back of the small girl’s head in surprising tenderness. Destroyah leaned down as she weakly hummed assuringly, nuzzling Apple Bloom, then Sweetie Belle, and finally Scootaloo. Thanks to the latter’s disguise, one could say it looked like a mother comforting her child. At least, in her own way.

“Giranbo will not hurt any of you,” Destroyah, “I made her pay for it.”

For a few moments more, Destroyah and the Crusaders merely stood hugging, comforting the little orange pegasus as well as each other. It allowed them all to collect their wits.

"What about you, Ms Destroyah?" asked Sweetie Belle, reaching up and pawing her cape to the giantess’ cheek to dab away some dried blood.

"I've had worse," Destroyah replied with a small, curt smile, her attempt at a reassuring one.

She wasn't lying, though the worse she'd had was having most of her body destroyed except a small piece Xenilla had to nurture until it regrew her body. And something like that meant she couldn’t carry her charges back to their awaiting families.
By combination of body language and her own sore efforts, Destroyah collected the Crusaders onto her back and surveyed the surroundings. The landscape beyond was an empty void of nondescript land, a foggy forest, and pitch black sky, the entirety of the house having been leveled aside from the oven. And in the far distance, through the forest trail, a single blemish of light on the void beyond’s darkness was cast in the shape of the Jack-O-Lantern’s entrance. Back from hence she came, and back to whence they’d return.

Destroyah walked over the rubble and made for the exit, “Time to go home…”

Until Apple Bloom blinked, her ears pricking, "Uh...do you hear something?"

The group looked around, seeing the debris of the house begin to rattle and move on its own.

"...Oh no…" Destroyah muttered as she slowly realized what that meant, beginning to sprint for the exit but was impeded by the shifting ground the rubble covered and her broken wing.

"Onore! Onore! Onore!" the witch's voice echoed from every bit of rubble in a writhing chorus as it began to convert into writhing masses of flesh.

"Looks like I'm not the only one too stubborn to die!..."

The entire house, the bleeding walls and ability for her foe to seemingly appear anywhere. Giranbo wasn’t the resident. She was the house. But no more the whole of the entity than one of Destroyah's aggregates.

The melted, gnarled skeleton was pulled from the rapidly liquifying, goopy rubble with fleshy tendrils lashing out and forcing themselves to knit and stitch together. Amidst the writhing mass of swirling flesh and darkened bone, a single glowing blue eye erupting in its skull that cast an eerie blue glow about her prey.

If she was saying anything now, it wasn’t legible. Just a booming, echoing, heinous chorus of cackling laughter that seemed to surge up from all directions. The writhing flesh swirled around her, compounding on top of bones.

"...Get to the trees," Destroyah said simply, forcing her tired, battered body to move.

The small rest helped some, but not nearly enough. If she could reliably break down and reform she might be able to heal back at least some damage, but that wasn't possible in her current state. She hadn't done that in years and the last time she tried it nearly cost her more than just her identity. The Crusaders hopped off her back and took their big friend by the hooves to help tow and urge her along at a pace quicker than a stumble. The group rushed and took cover in the forest as the swirling tower of flesh and muscle rose higher and higher into the air with a sickening tearing sound.

Tendrils stretched out as a blue glow pulsed in its center of mass. Legs with pointed feet like witch's shoes began to form. A humanoid upper body took shape, a pointed, medium-length tail formed and whipped behind it. A human-like hand pushed off the ground, helping the massive form lift itself up..

Rising up, the thing stopped at 100 meters in height and took complete shape. It was humanoid, in the sense it was the vague shape of a human. Her skin, or some approximate thereof, was primarily orange, with a dull purple underbelly and stretches of skin over most of her body. Red markings broke up the color scheme and were clad across her chest. The right arm had a human-like hand, though tipped in flat edged talons that recurved backwards towards the palm with a strange blade running along the forearm, while the left was a short, bladed spike. The strangest aspect of the creature was the 'head'. Alien by every measure, unakin to any creature that might be found on Terra or Equestria, with arches of bone approximating roughly the shape of a head with two short 'tusks' extending down onto the chest and strange 'antlers' that looped back in and connected back to the top. Oddest of all was she lacked a proper face and yet easily conveyed where it was she gazed upon, instead having a singular blue, pulsating mass that writhed and yet looked crystalline. The 'eye' composing most of what could be called a visage. The ‘eye’ was partially grown over by a web of stretched skin, breaking up its shine into multiple small openings of luminance. Lights that seemed to offer no meaningful brightness. Light cast by the screams of the millions trapped within. Multiple deadlights.

The giant gave a maniacal cackling laugh despite lacking a visible mouth. The ground quaked as she marched forward, leaving the boneyard, lake, and the still-burning oven as the only indication that the house had been there as she marched towards the forest.

"She can turn into a giant monster without any help?! That's so unfair!" Scootaloo whimpered, but her trembling showed her dumbstruck speech was merely an attempt to defuse the terror of the situation.

Destroyah shot a look to the light beyond, trying to ignore the dread in observing how distant it was.

"P-portal’s still open, we have to get out of here, now!…" Destroyah panted, the priority being getting the girls out of here rather than sating bloodthirst for this demon’s heart, before noticing that said witch moved in their general direction rather than any other. So much for their cover....

The giant witch cackled, a rune manifesting in front of her singular eye before she swung it across a portion of the forest, lighting it aflame as the Crusaders huddled among Destroyah's legs with a scream of fright.

If she was allowed to just search without a diversion, she'd trap them in a ring of fire. None of them would get out. And if the forest fire spread too far…

Destroyah looked around, seeing the glowing exit in the distance. Too far to run with the wicked witch lighting everything ablaze… and worse yet, Giranbo was still standing in the clearing where the house once stood, their most direct route to the portal. They'd either have to sneak through the woods as Giranbo lit them on fire, or they'd have to run past her to reach it. If she saw them, they wouldn't make it. A creature that size could cover a lot of ground very, very quickly simply due to the length of their strides.

They were trapped… no… not they.

The massive mare looked down at the Crusaders.

Decades ago in 1954, Dr. Daisuke Serizawa, the man whom could be considered her father, made a choice. For his unrequited love of a fiance, for an old friend who had been put into the hospital reporting on the tragedy unleashed, his young nephew, and the generation he represented. The doctor whom made the deadliest weapon the world would ever known sacrificed himself to destroy a monster and ensure his creation would never hurt an innocent ever again.

Self-sacrifice by her own creator. One who no doubt would hate what he'd engendered both before and after his death.

"...Girls, I'm going to hold her off, run to that door. Get out," Destroyah said bluntly.

Still, it was a worthy act to be inspired by.

"What about you?" Apple Bloom asked.

"…"

Destroyah rarely saw fit to not tell the truth. Rarely saw fit to be anything but blunt… but to tell them what she knew would probably happen… to the ponies who'd seen her through all this… it hurt. It rammed a shard of ice through her chest. It hurt too much.

Maybe she could split up into aggregates again and let the one with her mind escape while the little monsters held the witch off...Destroyah had to avoid laughing. A logical plan, but without the conviction or mental prowess she ever truly bore, it was too likely to be foolhardy. The only time it ever worked was when there was a massive, burning apex predator in the same area to unite against as a horde of mindless beasts. It wouldn't work, the divisions would ever take her direction long enough to do that…

"But you can't beat her like this!" Sweetie Belle, seeing right through the bravado, screamed. "You'll die!"

The mare looked at herself and ripped a large chunk of her mane out, handing it to her, "If I don't get out, give this to Xenilla. He can regrow me from it. He did it before."

A distant hope, likely not to be true. A lock of hair was not alive like a hunk of flesh was. If anything it was to give them strength, conviction. Even if she herself could hope just maybe it might work. Xenilla, the first being who’d ever treat a monster like her with any thought to be a friend, he was smart. If the Crusaders had hope, he’d have determination; he'd find a way… She hoped. If nothing else, given who he was, he'd have a plan for next time Giranbo came.

Sweetie Belle took the mass of hair, looking up at her with scared eyes, "But...but… It-she might not be you."

Destroyah took her cheek in her hoof and looked Sweetie Belle, then the other two dead in the eyes. Her eyes quivered, moistened; as her hoof trembled. And yet still, she cast a nod to them they understood. Destroyah held onto the feeling of their hooves wrapped around her muzzle and forelimb, fleeting as it had to be, before she stood up and separated.

"Now go! Run to the doorway! Before she lights everything on fire and you can't!" the massive mare ordered with as much authority as she could manage, waiting for them to start running before turning and looking up as Giranbo lit another swath of forest alight.

If the CMC got out… she wasn't afraid. Destroyah bit down and grabbed her wing, forcing herself through the agonizing pain and withstanding the sensations until a wet snap popped the joint back into place. It hurt constantly, but she could properly flex it now for flight. The air was churned by the gust of beating wings that pushed back against some of the fires.

Flying out of the forest, she wasted no time and let forth a blast of micro-oxygen at the behemoth's eye. Not enough compared to her huge mass to meaningfully hurt her, but enough to get her attention.

Giranbo cackled at her own dull pain, some of her eye’s mesh-like covering melting off but suffering no meaningful damage. She sneered, swinging her blade hand in an attempt to bisect the flying former kaiju.

Destroyah was no Rodan or Mothra, but she wasn’t an incompetant aerialist. She banked sharply, barely able to avoid the swipe but was sent spiraling purely by the wind of its passing.

The irony of being a small, easily destroyed object trying to avoid the blows of a gigantic, powerful beast didn't escape her. She wondered if the ghosts of those soldiers in that mass grave got any enjoyment out of seeing the creature who'd killed a number of their brothers-in-arms the previous year in this situation.

The mare landed on Giranbo's arm and galloped along its length, at least limiting what the titan could try and murder her with.

The witch did little more than laugh, trying to crush her like a bug with Destroyah managing to use her wings to get a burst of speed to avoid the human-like hand as it slapped Giranbo's arm. The impact, while no more to the witch than a human trying to squash a mosquito, felt like an earthquake. A blood red rune formed over Giranbo's eye and let loose a torrent of flame, the pony whose size could be generously compared to an insect having to fly to the underside of her arm to avoid being fried. Even then the sheer heat hurt, and the Seriazawan Legacy knew she'd likely gotten at least third degree burns. Flying along her limb, Destroyah flew back up and landed on her shoulder, blasting her repeatedly in the head with micro-oxygen to little effect.

Instead, Destroyah was forced to dodge as her massive hand crashed down on her shoulder with the force of a meteor impact. Tendrils of twisting flesh emerged from her shoulder, trying to grasp or strangle the mare, forcing her to slice or blast them away.

The Crusaders panted, running as fast their little legs could carry them, hearts pounding in their ears. They were about half way there, running past the oven that'd been beneath the house.

Until Sweetie Belle looked down at the mass of crimson hair she was carrying…and saw a feral little filly destroyah looking back at her.

"STOP!"

The trio skidded to a stop, her friends looking at her with wide eyes.

"Sweetie, Ms. Destroyah said we had to run!" Scootaloo called.

Apple Bloom blinked, looking over to the oven. The glowing embers seeming to almost...speak to her. Like a bunch of little voices in her mind...all telling her to run. She shuddered.

The little unicorn looked back to Destroyah, as the mare flew up and landed on the titan's horns, avoiding shapeshifted tendrils and swipes...and bearing even more lacerations from the sharp tendrils emerging from her skin.

"...You remember what happened when she split up...only one of her was her… Xenilla might be able to do that back on Terra, but even then there were changes,” Sweetie Belle muttered with an increasing frown of despair, “But if he does it this time… it won't be her anymore, just some memories…”

Scootaloo looked back at the one-sided battle with a visage of pure loss like the last fragment of hope she had was impaled and left to rot, “I think she knows it..."

The trio's blood ran cold as they watched their friend fighting a high-stakes battle of David and Goliath...and it didn't look like David was winning as a shake of Giranbo's head nearly sent her flying.

"...She told us to get out. She didn't tell us tah bring back Twilight to grow her inta’ a kaiju or anything ‘bout killing Giranbo," Apple Bloom replied, dread quickly beginning to surface in her mind.

"She… she's gonna die…" Scootaloo stuttered out, eyes tearing up as mucus clogged her throat and nose.

The hairs, the last fragment they’d have of her. It was all a sacrifice with a hope entrusted to future generations. Like father like daughter, a Serizawan tradition.

The trio could only stare in, frozen in terror and sorrow as the little red spot that was their massive friend tried desperately to distract Giranbo. A blast of the wave motion cannon to Giranbo's head at point black didn't seem to do more than annoy her, like a pebble hitting an elephant.

"Then let's get Twilight and come back!" Apple Bloom suggested.

"You remember, right? We-We were trying to get through that shield she put up when we were under that witch's control! That's probably still happening!" Sweetie Belle replied, shuddering at the memory, “She drops it and more kids might get hurt or worse!”

"Well there has tah be somethin' we can do!" yelled Apple Bloom, panic beginning to rise more and more. Her heart skipped a beat as Destroyah had to fly from one of Giranbo's horns to the other to avoid being grabbed.

Sweetie Belle crossed her eyes and looked up at her horn, "Hey! I'm a unicorn! Maybe I can do it!"

"Yeah! That's right! Try!" Scootaloo yelled as her eyes lit up in a hope, distant as it was.

The little white unicorn pointed her horn, trying her best to aim despite shaking from fear. Her best friends held onto her, helping to home in on the comparatively small, distant form of Destroyah like aiming a cannon. She focused, straining hard...and only earning a small spark of green magic like a flint and steel striking from her horn tip. She strained again, beginning to sweat, her head beginning to hurt. Another spark. A third time, her horn starting to hurt like a toothache. This time there was a tiny little beam the circumference of a laser pointer that faded almost instantly.

"Come on! Come on! Come on!" the filly chanted, her eyes welling up with tears.

"Hurry!" Scootaloo yelled as Giranbo's back began to contort and crack.

"I'm trying!"

Apple Bloom looked at her hooves.

"We've got magic too! Let's try to help her!" she yelled, putting her hoof to Sweetie's horn, which was already beginning to heat up.

On memory of instruction from Granny, she focused through her hooves like she was feeling at the earth itself and the life therein. Sweetie Belle wasn’t a tree but she was alive after all, so she could feel something. Hoping it wouldn’t make Sweetie Belle sprout fruit, she poured it in.

Scootaloo looked to her small wings and put a hoof to her friend's horn. Even as a deformed cripple, she was still a pegasus. A pegasus’ wings were still enchanted, otherwise they’d never be able to get off the ground with such a small wingspan. And as pathetic as her wings were, she knew, she still felt magic in her from being able to cloudwalk before. It was her best experience with it and Scootaloo focused on it, vibrating her body and buzzing her wings as she tried to recall the feeling of trotting on cumulus while holding Sweetie Belle’s horn.

Both non-unicorns focused and struggled, trying to send their magic to Sweetie so she could pass it on. Straining so hard it hurt but still the beam was little more than a laser pointer blast.

Giranbo's back erupted in a torrent of orange blood, reforming into a pair of gigantic wings, her entire form shrinking at the exact same rate as her wings grew. Destroyah raised an eyebrow, noticing but more focused on hanging on for dear life. Flapping her new wings, the now 70 meter monster took skyward, the sudden wind and g-forces finally making Destroyah lose her grip and get spent spiralling. A massive human-like hand spun around caught her. Tendrils of flesh extended, one from each finger, each grabbing a limb. Destroyah fired, slashed, and blasted viciously but couldn't get free.

The monster witch held Destroyah up to her eye with a sadistic cackle as the tendrils began to grow tighter and pull harder.

"Try harder!" Scootaloo yelled, her wings sparking a little bit.

"Ah am!" Apple Bloom replied, feeling a little twinge of the magic of life in her hoof.

But it still wasn't enough.

Destroyah cringed, feeling her limbs beginning to hurt, flesh beginning to protest. Even as the witch tried to draw and quarter her, laughing all the while, the Serizawan Legacy didn't give her the satisfaction of screaming.

There was a glimmer of green light behind them. A large pulse of magic from Sweetie's horn sprang forth and cut into the air, her emerald magic intermixed with hues of red and purple Scootaloo and Apple Bloom could feel themselves feeding in. The combined blast could have ruptured walls or done some noticeable effect on a close target… but didn't go nearly far enough.

The combined magic fizzled out after twenty or so meters.

The trio panted, exhaustion and strain now quite evident as much was their horror.

"Don't give up! We're almost there!" the little unicorn screamed.

The kaiju-turned-pony had to use every ounce of her will power to stop an involuntary scream as she felt her bones and flesh start to seperate, her throbbing pulse carrying with it echoes of shredding tissue as everything was beginning to tear. But it wasn’t paid any heed, despite how overwhelming it was. Instead she kept blasting Giranbo in the eye over and over defiantly, gagging and vomiting out salvo after salvo of micro-oxygen bursts that did mostly just scratch damage to her foe.

The witch kept laughing, not even moving her eye away so she'd get a good look when the limbs started being torn asunder.

The Crusaders thought of everything. First finding Destroyah. Taking her for help after she stopped the Timber Wolves. Scootaloo staying with her in the clubhouse. Taking care of slendermane. The baby Dizzy swarm, spending time with the little filly version of their friend. That same friend leaping into action to save them literally from herself.

Even memories from earlier in the night. Memories of how a nightmare for Terra had become their friend.

"We won't-" Scootaloo began, wings beginning to crackle with a pink light that mixed with a natural purple one.

"-let-" Sweetie Belle continued, her green magic aura starting to spark with pink.

"-her-" Apple Bloom added, her hooves gaining a pink spark mixing with her red.

The oven continued to burn with a warm glow...then slowly, as if affected by the sudden burst of magic nearby, the interior visible through its glass window lit up. The light gradually transitioned to be a pale hue. White embers began to touch, almost beat on the inside wall of the oven door, as if begging freedom.

In the mass grave, the skulls of the brave G-Force soldiers stared on with empty sockets. Veterans of the conflicts with the Old King and Destroyah, having given their lives trying in vain to save innocent children when they came charging through the gateway only to meet their demise in a house made from a horror. Now their ghosts watching as the beast who only a year before their deaths had slaughtered their squadmates was about to meet a grisly end trying to do the same thing. And they weren’t alone. Sparks and whispers zigzagged across the graveyard…The wind began to blow, seeming to come from just over them and carrying something intangible but very real, like an army of warriors charging into battle.

Scootaloo's hoof found the magic gem Lea had given her on her costume and ripped it off, holding it in front of Sweetie's horn, like a prism. The wind and sparks all surged into it as the trio lit up with a glowing pink aura. All three opened their eyes simultaneously, now glowing white. For a brief instant, one could see a pattern form across the ground around the three in the shape of a shield.

Giranbo cocked her head, noticing the growing glow and ceased her attempted execution.

Destroyah took the opportunity to swing her horn aside and hack at her bonds, dropping herself limpy to towards the ground as she desperately tried to fly even with over half her limbs dislocated...Giranbo merely tossed her battered, injured form over her shoulder like a toy she'd gotten bored with as she turned, aiming directly for the raging forest fire, moving too fast to right herself.

"-down!" the Crusaders finally screamed, Sweetie's horn unleashing a swirling beam of green, red, purple, and pink magic surrounded by sparks of light, guided by a wind swelling up from the graveyard that seemed to know where to aim far better than herself, like the hands of a soldier with hundreds, thousands compiling together to lend aid.

Giranbo gave a chuckle, expecting a futile attack on herself in a desperate attempt to save her victim.

Then she was blinded by the gargantuan flare of light that shot past her, the shockwaves coming forth from it knocking the gigantic witch out of the sky and to the ground in an earthquaking crash. She soon clawed her way back to rightedness, sneering without a visage at the three still-illuminated crusaders before gaining a moment of pause. It was only for a moment, only for a fraction of an instant. But she glimpsed not three immature equines. Amidst them and around them, even if the crusaders didn’t react to them, were crowds of mostly youths. Some equine, some human or humanoid, animalistic, cybernetic, all alive and all dead. And at the front of the crowd, flanking the fillies were two men and a woman in seemingly pristine gear. A formerly cracked and shattered helmet with a G-Force emblem back together, held under the arm of a resolute man whom raised a single figured gesture to his killer.

To someone behind Giranbo even as the irate witch cackled and closed in at a menagerie of her former victims.

The beam ended and Sweetie Belle swayed dizzily, stumbling over her own hooves, "I-I don't think... I- can... walk!..."

The others caught her and looked up as the earth quaked under the feet of a titan.

Giranbo gave an amused cackle, reaching out with her taloned hand, still thinking they'd missed their one shot.

Scootaloo saw something behind her and cracked a grin, "Wasn't aiming at ya!"

The witch froze, the howling gales of wind rushing past her from behind as a gargantuan mass suddenly displaced all the standing air; accompanying a near blinding flash of purple light that shot into the sky. While she lacked anything resembling a face, her shock and even a little fear was evident as she slowly turned around over the span of several seconds. She saw fit to begin growing back up to her true height, wings receding into her back at the same rate as her growth until they disappeared entirely once she was one hundred meters.

Pillar-like legs with three-pronged talons ripped into the dirt as a long, pincer-tipped tail flattened several swaths of trees. As the glowing pillar of purple began to recede, four wings unfolded from behind pauldron spiked shoulders to near impossible length outstretched. Muscular arms tipped in triangular spikes unclasped to reveal themselves to be three-fingered talons. Emerging from the light was a towering face, still composed of a glowing mass that was remolding into a tusked face flanked by a pair of shield-like crests and crowned with an edged, sabre-like horn. The blinding flare faded, dark crimson red exoskeleton forming plated armor atop red scaly hide; with the only breaches being the ivory in the claws, multiple spines ringing the knees, and enclosed floral pattern on the sternum. A maw full of jagged teeth that could be favorably compared to a shark gnashed, the three tusks flanking it flexing back and forth in a hungry bloodthirst.

A pair of compound orange eyes lit up 120 meters off the ground, the 80,000 ton mass taking her first step as so in what felt months.

Orange compound eyes briefly beheld a murky sea floor. A sicky greenish hue cast by the silt and disturbed waters, churned by a mass of bubbles. There was something there. She was tiny then, barely thinking, barely feeling; but registered her minisculeness in the face of its enormity. Some distant whisper within her subconscious might recall the finer details. A glimpse of a worn figure in a rubber suit baring a metallic helmet, the blank eyes of a human skull staring back at her.

Now she was conscious, now she was mighty; now she was the one whom cast the shadow upon what lay before her.

Destroyah, one of the greatest monsters of all time, born from the deadliest weapon of all time, threw open her jaws in a booming cry that shook the realm to its foundations…

=======

On the other side of the portal, amidst the desperate defense against the ever constant number of Giranbo clones imitating beasts of lore and myths of movie legend, something broke through all the chaos in the airspace.

Shouting out the yelling, the battlecries, the shrieking of the possessed children, and the rabble of monsters from lycanthrope howls to snarling vampires; was something very familiar to one soul present.

A titanic, muting, air rattling roar.

“AAAAHHHRUUUOOOOOUUUUOOOOOAAAAA!”

The Guardian of Mortals had been feeling herself in a losing battle, straining against the disappearance of the Jack-O-Lantern like she was trying to hold back a tsunami with a screen door.

Radiance Dash panted, having protected Lea from another clone in the form of Count Dracolta, was noticeably paler, “W-what… was… that?”

The rush was powerful, as was the contrast from before. The same call that once signalled dread was descending upon the battlefield, and gave the opposite. The screen door now felt like a sea wall, concrete clad and reinforced.

Reinvigorated to keep fighting, for she knew the other side of the portal was fighting as hard as Ponyville was, Lea threw herself into the spell with everything she had.

“A witch’s karma,” She huffed with a smirk.

=======

The echo of the Oxygen Destroyer came barreling through a near all-consuming pyroclasm with one of her arms raised. Flying and sprinting through the onslaught of flames to grab her attacker by the non-existent face. Fire spewed out in divided jets directly from its origin point at Giranbo’s ‘eye’, but if it hurt the mutation she didn’t show it.

Instead she lashed out by diving into the ground while slamming her arm down. Flapping her wings and springing over the ground, Destroyah ground Giranbo into her own realm’s strata, digging a trench with her body and sending sparks flying. The earth and heavens thundered and quaked as she kept up the assault, even when Giranbo lashed out and gouged her arm blade into the gap between two exoskeletal plates at her foe’s stomach. Destroyah was quick to respond in kind by whirling her arm around while jumping up. In a titanic show of strength, Destroyah wrenched the only marginally lighter kaiju completely off the ground in a 360’ rotation.

Giranbo was smashed and thrown into the ground with so much force it caused the ground to explode on impact, sending dust and debris flying in every which direction. Credit where it’s due, despite sounding like a bunker buster had just gone off Giranbo was managing to rise after a hit like that. Like Destroyah intended to allow that, given the resounding thunder crack that sundered the air from her kicking the transformed witch in the face and starting to stomp on her. The taloned feet and spike studded legs found their use, sickly-colored blood identical in hue to those of the house staining the tips.

After several more stomps however, the next was interrupted by two strokes upon the mutation’s back forcing her to stumble. Two Giranbo duplicates went for blood, cackling maniacally and hurling themselves at Destroyah in a flurry of chops, punches, and stabs. Their combined mass and swarm of blows was enough to stagger the mutant crustacean enough to free up the real Giranbo.

She knew she wouldn’t have much time. One of the copies had already been grabbed by Destroyah’s tail pincer and was getting swung about like a ragdoll, bludgeoning its opposite number. Even at full power with more durable clones, they wouldn’t last long.

Thinking fast, the witch kaiju drew her handspike across the blade on her opposite arm, collecting up some of the blood still stuck to it from when she stabbed Destroyah’s side. Her eye flashed in tandem with the blood giving off a purple glow, the dark magic spell cast and binding to the ichors. Unflinchingly, she turned and stabbed the blood covered tip into her own leg and instantly felt the desired result.

She knew not of this kaiju in any detail, other than she was relatively modern. Nothing like her on Terra in the bygone days of the early civilizations or afterwards. The souls she’d collected in 1996 had only recently become ripe enough to her liking and she hadn’t bothered much with the spirits of the meddlesome adults who tried invading her realm, stale with age and cynicism. But there were other ways to find out information, find out weaknesses…

The manic witch started cackling at the obviousness of it all when memories of such agony and pain came forth. From man and from monster.



Destroyah shocked the first clone via conducting energy through her tail prongs, directly injecting micro-oxygen into her prey via the stingers. A magic user she most certainly was not, but she had figured out enough to know that most times when something looks and behaves a certain way, it reacts in the same way even if its origin makes no sense. And if it felt like flesh and hit like flesh, it reacted to being dissolved like flesh from the inside out. The clone writhed and shrieked, arms and limbs flailing before it was dissolved into dust and mist.

The second did manage to rake her claws across Destroyah’s face in a leaping lunge punch, followed up by a knee strike that knocked a few of the mutant’s teeth out or into her other jaw; but made the critical tactical error of staying too close to the mad Destroyah after making her so.

Bleeding across her face but too angry to feel it, Destroyah swung her head aside while her horn ignited even brighter than it ever had before. The arm came off after a burning streak chopped through the air where it had been, the severed limb crumbling to mist before it could hit the ground. She was keen to follow up, but her pace was slowed.

At first numb to all feelings of pain due to unbridled rage, even the fires of her indignation weren’t able to roar as strongly when she really did begin to go numb. Destroyah’s pace slowed, increasingly so by the moment as whiteness began to build up across her body. The Giranbo copy compensated for her shifted balance at the loss of an arm and went on the assault, bashing with her muscular legs and gouging with remaining spike-arm.

Destroyah staggered, more and more ice forming over her body and feeling the blows. Compound eyes determined to track movements even as frozen sleet threatened to form across them; the lack of eyelids meaning the frost couldn’t be blinked away. The attacking Giranbo crouched down and kicked off the ground with a momentous lunge, extending her arm while doing so.

Destroyah saw the point of the spike coming closer and closer, directly so, even through the blur of the sleet. But her timing was off and there was a sticky squishy that sounded out.

Her aim had been off, Giranbo’s hadn’t and she could barely see now.

The Giranbo copy struggled and flailed, stuck due to the three jagged claws jammed through her arm to halt it as the point of the spike flailed about mere meters from Destroyah’s eye. The mutation inwardly swore, wrenching the copy up and beating it into her spiny legs. She’d been going for its eye and missed, keeping her in the open longer. And it was getting extremely cold.

The actual Giranbo maintained the onslaught, holding her arms apart after casting the rune into the air to activate the spell. Between her arms she bore a portal to some unknown realm, featureless aside from an ever present, near polar storm that made the worst of the South Pole seem like Hawaii. The frozen gales came screaming in through the small dimensional tear, bearing a massive force of wind and frozen liquid much denser than water. And more density meant it tore away the heat much quicker, almost like some sort of freezing napalm.

The witch cackled, knowing and using one of two things this kaiju really didn’t take fancy too.

Her single eye flashed when Destroyah’s facial crests crackled and sparked with light, a highly energized micro-oxygen spray tearing free and ripping the ground apart while vaporizing it as it rocketed towards her. Giranbo crossed her arms and seemed to fold in upon herself like a closing book, winking out of existence to avoid the hit.

Destroyah hissed, wiping the ice off her face and starting to rise only to be hit with another frozen blast of air and frost. Then another, then another, and another.

A small circle of half a dozen Giranbos all maintained duplicates of the portal, all aligning the freezing-vulnerable mutation in their crossfire. There was so much cold in the realm now, everything was beginning to glaciate.



All except for a single item left behind by the collapsed house. One thing Giranbo didn’t reabsorb after stretching out part of her body into her domain to afford creature comforts. Because it was the one thing in the house not made of her, but made by her for her use. The white glow in the oven and the racket within had only increased with time. Something, or rather many things, wanted out. And a savvy trio of hooves all grabbed the oven door handle to yank it open.


Destroyah instantly knew something was up when even through the ice forming across her eyes, she could still see a truly massive flare of light had appeared on the scene in a wave. She’d been bracing, planning to throw out all her limbs and bust the ice enough to chance a risky gambit, especially in case the flash of light was from her foe. But instead she got the opposite implication when the Giranbo collective’s demented cackling turned into agonized shrieking.



Giranbo was stumbling and screaming, swatting at her body as if she was being covered in stinging ants. Small wisps of white zigzagged all over her form briefly as the shockwave of light crossed the whole of the visible dimension. The witches’ body crackled with unknown energy and sparked from multiple locations. The portals fizzled out, despite her and her copies’ obvious attempts to maintain or resummon them. But their attention was soon torn away when an audible shattering heralded shards of ice that went flying in all directions.

The first clone got an airborne tackle that resulted in Destroyah ramming her horn through its head, the second was stunned when the irate, frost covered mutant tore the still-intact first clone from her face and threw it into them. Both were engulfed in drowning gouts of micro-oxygen that left craters where they stood.

The remaining copies and original dropped foolhardy attempts at opening another portal, feeling something now blocking that type of magic, and lunged towards one another. Destroyah turned to face the oddity obscured by the haze and mists, flexing her wings to try and work more of the ice off of their surface.

Lacking the ability to summon up more freezing temperatures so readily, the witch opted to make due with what she had and go for a thermal shock that reopened past scars.

And Destroyah’s maw flew open in a shriek of pain when parts of her carapace split open and disintegrated from mass, sudden temperature shift when the orange and red spiraling beam of plasma slammed into her. She stumbled, on the backfoot already when another beam crashed into her chest and caused the floral pattern plates upon her sternum to all but explode. Sparks and smoke shot forth from both the front and back of her body, greenish ichors being gagged up.

Destroyah crumbled to a knee and her own grim reaper grabbed the mutant by the horn. The arm grasping it was attached to an upright saurian, dark black in hues with glowing patching of blazing orange across the chest, eyes, and dorsal spines. All the world seemed to go still as a mixture of Giranbo’s cackling and Burning Godzilla Senior’s bellowing roar cried out.

The full saurian, in full nuclear meltdown to the point trees were catching on fire just by being near him, snarled and lashed out. A broiling hot clawed hand was jammed into the opened chest wound deep enough to bury itself up to the elbow. Destroyah gagged and croaked, trying to rise only to be shoved over with her one-time killer falling atop her. Burning Godzilla bellowed, keeping the larger kaiju pinned and shoving her arm in deeper to rake his scorching hot claws through Destroyah’s internals. The echo of the Old King wasn’t content, lunging down the moment he spotted her horn starting to blaze to life. The facial bite into a point-blank spiral fire engulfed them both in smoke.

And when it cleared, Destroyah had fallen.

Giranbo-Godzilla grunted and scuffed, jamming their arm in again to see if it could gain a response…… Nothing.

Limbs spread and limp, numerous parts of her body smoking with large chunks of carapace and hide having literally exploded off due to drastic thermal shock, and the entirety of her horn blown off along with a majority of her face scorched to the point of barely being recognizable.

Her life had flashed before her eyes even before more of her face had been burned off. She remembered her first conscious memory.

The fish she ate.
First voyages onto land.
Then the first passerby who crossed her.
Being one of many, acting together and living together.
Then being together, actually being and thinking for the first time.
A battle against the first giant she ever met, and the retribution sought afterwards.
And the wrathful Old King she threw everything she had against, only to find fate choosing her to die….

If she didn’t remember all that came after, when the first born son of that king discovered her again years later and especially when one world became another; she might not have had the will to think of her grim reaper too deeply.


Only she had. And she remembered how his wrath felt, remembered and respected it.

And to remotely consider this comparable would be an insult to herself and the lineage of her compatriots.


Destroyah grabbed onto Burning Godzilla’s arm and lunged back up, shrugging off the blazing heat and throwing open her almost skeletal jaws to loose a gargling shriek. Giranbo tried to wrench her arm free, tried to teleport away, but it was to no avail with the death grip holding onto her hard enough to pop the joints and crush her elbow between Destroyah’s pincer-like arms. Now she was the one shrieking.

The Godzilla’s jaws threw open, intending the next faux-spiral fire to not skim across Destroyah’s face. But the effort was for naught, the pronged tip of Destroyah’s tail widened and snagging the saurian by the back of his neck before wrenching back. The beam of burning heat shot off into the empty void that made up the sky but soon that was the least of Giranbo’s problems given it wasn’t the only torrent of wrath soon firing upwards.

And unlike before, there was no magic or clone swapping to make her losing an arm the source of cracking any jokes. Destroyah grit her teeth, blind but able to feel how firing the wave motion cannon point blank with the arm jammed into her was tearing up her internals. There, however, a solution.

All this time, she’d been fighting without one of her best skills; both because of how it had backfired before and her fear of what it nearly cost her. What had changed was now confronted with her own past, the repentant demon felt the conviction she lacked before. If this worked, when this worked, it was to end this nightmare… for them.

Destroyah was engulfed in a cloud of mist and haze, causing the now one-armed Giranbo-Godzilla to stumble forward. No longer on their mounting, the copied saurian had to use their remaining arm to rise to push off the ground and get to their feet.

They bellowed, surveying the grounds for where the other kaiju had gone. Nothing. Just patches of scorched earth, burning trees with frost blasted ground, and the water that once was below the haunted mansion. They only noticed a uniqueness when burning eyes trained upon three small forms huddled together, but having the gall to stare back at the echo of the Old King.

Orange eyes narrowed in recognition and rage at the opened oven and the ensuing roar was obviously one of unabashed rage. Those three dared spoil her meal?! She’d make the next year’s dining slow for that!

Burning Godzilla stomped forward, rattling the earth with each step. Though even that could not account for the upheaval of ground and trees that burst out all around them, throwing massive amounts of dirt and debris into the air. Compound orange eyes somehow managed to glare back despite the lack of eyelids.

The orbs were mounted on a long neck with a flared head resembling a snouted horseshoe crab in shape, the body of which it was attached crawling forward on side sharp pointed, crustacean legs accented by a pair of arms sporting jagged pincers. On the hind end of the long body, which looked halfway between a reptile and an athropod, were another pair of extra long legs that arched over the body, tipped in multi-pronged spearpoints, along with a pronged tail swaying behind the form. The adolescent stage, an Aggregate Destroyah, barreled forward. Then another set of eyes glared out from the erupting ground. And another set. Then another set. Each as fearless in its advance as the last.

Two dozen Aggregate Destroyah, each 40 to 60 meters tall all came bursting out of the strata and charged their old foe like troops storming a beachhead.

Not one blemish in their movements, not one squabble between them. It was as it had been in their old life, but for a new purpose. One mind directing an army. Godzilla bellowed, blasting at the grounds before him with copied spiral fire that, while not as potent as the real thing, still packed more than enough punch to be menacing. One aggregate launched up and took the hit for its fellows, shielding them from the blast as three sprung into the air. Twisting and shifting mid-air, the trio metamorphed into beasts that looked markedly different even though they retained the same colored carapaces.

The three were flattened verticalled, losing most of their crawling legs save a few shifted backwards with paddled tips to act like air rudders. A set of large wings similar to a pterosaurs’, though still covered in a carapace, stuck out the sides with the tail lengthened for steering. The face now resembled the adult stage, though less matured and missing the tusks even as they bore small, curved horns. The trio of aerial forms weaved and nimbly soared through the air, accelerated by biological thrusters firing micro-oxygen bursts out of their wings and backs, forcing the Godzilla to pay focus to them after one slashed the saurian across the side with the spiny carapace covering the front of the wing and the two others criss-crossed it with micro-oxygen rays.

It gave covering fire for the Aggregate to swarm the Godzilla like a pride of lions dogpiling a buffalo. They clawed with their legs, slashed with their pincers, gnashed with extending secondary jaws that could punch through the hide. If one was grabbed by the one armed giant and thrown off or blown away by the searing heat, another would take its place as the injured party picked themselves back up and pounced back into the fray.

Giranbo shrugged and thrashed, trying to fight off the swarm in an increasingly desperate attempts. All the tricks were tried. Duplicates phased into existence and charged over, only to immediately get tackled and blasted by irate members of the swarm who saw the attack coming now that they, she, had eyes literally pointing everywhere. A ploy at crossing her arm over her chest and folding out of existence only went absolutely haywire due to the bodies still holding onto her and in many cases with jaws or claws buried within her flesh. Giranbo reappeared after the teleport attempt, unceremoniously crashing to the ground just a few hundred meters away with many Destroyah still mauling her and the others chasing after the fallen kaiju.

Her flesh started to contort, twisting and rending itself apart even more than her attackers could manage. Shocked by the salvo of magic, the otherwise stubborn Destroyah disengaged and jumped back to join their fellows. The aggregate lined up as the aerial forms circled above. Giranbo, shifting away from her Burning Godzilla state, swelled up inside like a balloon being filled.

150 meters tall… 200 meters tall… 300 meters tall… 400… 500… 600

The mountain of a monster, a seemingly impossibly huge giant of giants stood up at a full kilometer in height, dwarfing the gathered swarm that were individually less than a barely a twentieth her height. Giranbo stood up straight, her arm having returned in full as the titanic witch loomed above with confidence evident in her cackling.

Her shadow was cast upon all in sight, the light of her eye like a full moon, “Gahahahaha! Playtime is over, bitch!”

The Destroyah swarm bellowed and shrieked, backpedaling out of her shadow. It had become a reversal of fortune more intense then they could have ever foreseen. The group scrambled and scattered from a lurching stab by Giranbo’s spike hand seeking to impale them upon its tip, leaving the weapon to bury itself in the ground before them.

The lead aggregate cried out in both defiance and command as Giranbo swung down with one of her feet, punting one of the ground units away a considerable distance. The singular mind reacted, one of the aerial forms breaking off and flying towards the Crusaders’ location.

She tried, but she couldn’t win this; never able to foresee Giranbo had this sort of greatness in scale. If it meant the children would be safe, she’d have one part of her take them back through the portal and that consciousness of hers would live on with them. She’d try to mature as fast as she could again and by then, hopefully, Equestria could prepare for this titanic sorcesses’ return as no doubt after all that had happened; she’d want a score settled.

The rest... Would hold the line.

Defiant as she had ever been, the Aggregate charged and launched herself at the oncoming second foot that had intended to punt her as Giranbo had the other.Giranbo’s eye flashed in some unreadable emotion before contact was made with Destroyah.

And she flinched… Giranbo flinched and tried to brace before 15,000 tons of pouncing subadult Destroyah crashing into her leg made the witch stumble back like she’d been hit by a heavy blow.

The hot moment of realization hit the collective.

The wings earlier when Giranbo grew them. When she did so, she shifted in volume but her mass didn’t seem to change. In fact she seemed to almost shrink vertically. And when Giranbo’s backfoot stomped on the ground to regain her balance, it didn’t sound exceptionally louder than before. There was a reason fighting at her full size had been a last resort: it required all her available mass,leaving none to spare.

Shapeshifting meant volume changed, but mass… didn’t. Certainly better for reach and area of impact, but didn’t drastically increase power. Just like the disgusting transformations, fondness for assuming the look of horror icons, having an eerie setting, and taking on the image of her own killer; growing gargantuan as an intimidation display was just another trick to enact fear. In fact, the old her might have turned tail at the latter ploys.

And Destroyah at this point had become far too enraged to be afraid. Now it was Giranbo’s turn!

The two remaining aerial forms started to strafe and divebomb the living mountain, the third number turning about to rejoin them and give Giranbo an eyeful of dissolving micro-oxygen. The first Aggregate threw her head up and shrieked, snapping her secondary jaws and leading the swarm in what almost amounted to a cavalry charge. They threw themselves at Giranbo’s legs, hurling into it headfirst and using their flattened skull caps as battering rams to continue forcing her back. Giranbo flailed and fired her bursts of flame, far too many attackers swarming her to give them any focus and her spread-out mass meaning her blows were slower and less effective.

Her form contorted and tore itself apart, a dark red into black, spiny exoskeleton erupting from her limbs while dark wings burst from the giant’s back. Shrinking down to the still gargantuan height of 400 meters, the writhing mass making up Giranbo’s body morphed and tore free in one last ploy. The final form closely resembled Destroyah, but darkened as if by seeing her at night, features like the length of her fangs and claws exaggerated in length and more jagged. It was like how a mind full of fear might perceive her. Especially that of a child.

Destroyah’s mind slowed to the milliseconds as she bore witness to the scourge of twenty years prior; seeing a darker, twisted version of herself from dozens of angles and lines of sight. Was this how she had been before? Was this what she could have become had the Old King not stopped her? A more monstrous potential past or maybe this was a possibility for a future had a chance event not sent her to a chance location called Sweet Apple Acres?

A solitary, rabid, brutish, sadistic beast of Terra; roaring out onto a world they sought to kill….

The aggregate and aerial army all charged together in unison, converging together on stampeding feet and flapping wings. White mist clouded the terrain but her momentum never ceased.

“AAAAHHHRUUUOOOOOUUUUOOOOOAAAAA!”

Destroyah, legacy of Dr. Daisuke Serizawa, closest ally to Crystal Imperial Guardian Xenilla, pegasus resident of Sweet Apple Acres, Equestrian; was whom came rocketing out of the mist!

Fully formed back in her final stage, most wounds healed from dividing and recombining, Destroyah tackled the demonic copy of herself off the edge of the cliff and sent them hurtling into the waters below.

Giranbo shrieked and clawed at her attacker, trying to dislodge the smaller kaiju to no avail. Her maw and headcrests glowed with sparking lights. Her jaws split open unnaturally wide, the ghastly glow within of the deadlights and screaming nightmares mixing with copied, blue colored micro-oxygen. Destroyah seized her lower jaw and craned her head back with a powerful shove, exposing Giranbo’s shapeshifted throat and chomping down as hard as she could, like a tiger grasping a deer by the throat.

Giranbo thrashed and screamed, especially when Destroyah’s horn and headcrests lit up in tandem with her eyes and dissolving plasma bursts began to burrow into her through the bite wound. The larger, fake Destroyah’s body contorted and writhed, purple light eclipsing that which she held within. Purple rays of destruction came flying out of the vents located on the sides of her face as well as from her mouth and bursting out of her eyes.

They hit the waters below in a burst of mist amidst their titanic cannonball.

===============

It all happened at once, in that mayhem addled span outside of Ponyville.

The attacking Giranbo clones all froze up, a menagerie of movie and mythological monsters all seemingly stuck in time. At the same moment all the children, whom were previously fighting tooth and hoof to bum rush the portal, attack Twilight or Lea, or assault those trying to restrain them to get free; all went slack. Their eyes closed and a tense moment passed before it became increasingly clear they weren’t about to resume their suicidal attack.

Big Mac panted, looking quite worse for the wear but relieved he didn’t have to buck yet another Dracolta trying to pounce on him. The woulda-be attacker seemed to shimmer in the air, like a paper picture being wiggled in the wind, before crumbling to dust and mist.

All the others began to follow suite, spurring the exhausted farm stallion to look to Twilight Sparkle.

“D-Did we jus’ win?”

The Princess, cautious about dropping the barrier blocking up the doorway, looked about. All around her, exhausted, battered ponies were picking themselves up after the prolonged melee; many a pony now casting worried gazes to the unresponsive but thankfully not berserk children.

============

The surface of the lake once again exploded with activity. Giranbo, back in her true form and 100 meter height, swung her sole remaining arm frantically through the air. She’d been blinded from a hole being blasted through her face. The witch was bleeding, battered, and most of all, something extremely befitting. The blight of a thousand worlds and murderer who’d relished the fear of millions, was utterly terrified.

And for good reason.

The mist surrounding her was omnipresent, coming from all regions but especially under the water. The raised hand seemed to droop and flop, the tip sagging and shrinking in the manner of melting ice. Massive bubbles surrounded her form and the usually cackling witch began shrieking louder and more frantic than she ever had before; desperately trying to make it to shore. But the bubbling only intensified.

Her shrieks began to carry pleads, promises that if she was spared, she'd send her victims home and return Destroyah to her home of Terra and never visit this world ever again. The bubbling didn't cease for a moment.

Micro-oxygen worked best in water, and hundreds of thousands of centimeters long Destroyah were doing a splendid job recreating the weapon that gave them life. Giranbo’s body sunk further and further as she kept losing mass, gagging both from the water drowning her body as well as her internals getting torn apart and dissolved. Her melting hand sinking beneath the dark waves. With not even a soul to her name, there was nothing left.

The bubbling continued for several more moments even after every visible trace was dissolved, Destroyah making absolutely sure not even one cell of the witch remained, taking absolutely no chances of her survival. The surface finally settled, all going quiet.

Giranbo, was finally gone for good….



The ground shook.

Apple Bloom and her company knew of their company’s arrival well before they could physically see her through the trees, the rumbling booms of her footsteps and snapping of foliage underfoot was clear indication even before the enormous shadow engulfed their position. The realm itself seemed to be darkening more and more over time, perhaps itself dying alongside the demise of its master. Which meant the only thing visible of the walking skyscraper outside of her outline was the cast glow from orange compound eyes.

The kaiju stood still as she loomed over the still shaking fillies. Her massive wings folded back behind herself, perhaps in some attempt to make her titanic form look marginally smaller, before Destroyah leaned down.

The difference in size was extremely stark, each of the three fillies not even half a meter in height apiece whereas the massive compound eye that lowered closer to their level was over four times that height. And that was not to speak of the several dozen recurved fangs, even the smallest of which dwarfed them and the largest wouldn’t fit through a double doorway.

A demonic-looking beast stalked her face closer to the three as mist seeped from the vents on the flanks of her crests, seemingly emotionless eyes not betraying what was crossing her mind. Destroyah, while holding herself up with an elbow braced against the ground, reached forward for a short time before stopping short of her taloned hand reaching them. She flinched and retracted the limb, closing her maw while doing so. It took the Crusaders noticing a slight quiver in her shoulders and a sort of unconscious tension at the kaiju’s shoulders for the realization to cross them; especially when Destroyah seemed to glance aside in a mannerism she’d only picked up on as a pony.

Anxiousness. Perhaps at worry over their well being and perhaps still at them seeing her like this, or what she’d done.

The Crusaders looked to one look at each other, looking between their respective two best friends. A nod was cast.

Destroyah’s eyes seemed to glow slightly brighter in reaction, some equivalent to them widening. With her attention taken away she hadn’t seen the Crusader’s charge forward, nor show how unafraid they were in their linking forelimbs together in a bid to reach around together and hold her muzzle. In practice, they only managed to hug a small portion of her lower jaw between several fangs. Apple Bloom’s tail wagged back and forth like a giddy puppy, Scootaloo rubbed her cheek into the armored chitin, and Sweetie Belle gave the craggy surface a peck with her lips. At that angle it was very hard for Destroyah to see or distinguish much of this, but she knew what it meant all the same.

Be it Equestria perhaps lacking the aversions to demonic-looking beasts as Terra did or the children being wise to this fright being one that meant them the opposite of harm, the acceptance could have made her weep.

Pulling her face back, and having to jiggle her jaw slightly or else the stubborn fillies would have held onto her, Destroyah moved her free arms to them and opened up her fingers. Helping one another to climb up onto her palm, the Crusaders sat comfortably and contently in where they felt completely safe; even 80 meters off the ground as Destroyah advanced on the distant portal. She was running low on energy and would likely change back soon, but was confident she could cut travel time down with some long strides and put them back down before it came the occasion to change back.

Besides, a small part of her wanted to smirk in mild pride at how much the children were gawking. If only she had lips…

The Crusaders had stars in their eyes, oohing and awing at being so high up, at the appearance of the one holding them, and at the abilities she’d demonstrated. It was a welcome distraction over what they had been through. Now was not the time for dread, but to celebrate.

"You were so cool!" Sweetie Belle shouted as loudly as she grinned at the kaiju, looking up and down at her spiny carapace.

"You showed that witch!" Apple Bloom cried, “You were like a’ whole army!”

"And next Nightmare Night, I'm going as the real you! You look so cool!" Scootaloo yelped as she stuck out her hoof, the two two happily bouncing in place with her.

“Oh oh! We can see about getting some rubber or foam to build a costume!” Apple Bloom giggled, “Plenty of that in some shops!”

Sweetie Belle squealed in giddy glee, “And we can paint it to look like her carapiece!”

“Carapace, Sweetie Belle,” Scootaloo deadpanned.

“Oh how would you know?” Sweetie Belle’s eyes narrowed.

“Aunt raised beetles,” Scootaloo stuck her tongue out at her compatriot.

“Ah hush up you two, we got work to do!” Apple PeaceMaker Bloom quipped as she took her friends by the shoulders, “Sides’, this sorta thing might be our calling!”

A look was exchanged and they all smirked, clasping their hooves together, “Cutiemark Crusaders Kaiju Costume Makers!”

The hand they were seated on vibrated briefly and the trio paused to look at their protection. Destroyah was casting her head aside again with her jaws hanging open, moving up and down slightly with a low, warbling sound seeping out despite her obviously trying to keep her jaw clenched.

She, Destroyah, was trying not to laugh; as much at the three’s antics as much as she was in relief. That last lingering doubt burned out like an ember. As close to a smile as her fanged visage could manage formed on her face. They'd seen her as she truly was, and they still loved her. As she had grown to love them.

They all joined in raucous laughter all the way back to the portal, dying down only when Destroyah lowered her hand to let the three hop off. She could feel the extra power ebbing away, would only take a minute or two now. Crouched down and pondering if firing off her abilities into the void might burn through the energy boost quicker, Destroyah’s attention was cut away when Scootaloo wrapped a hoof on her finger tip. The kaiju glanced at the pegasus filly, quickly picking up on both her companion’s clearly surprised expressions as Scootaloo pointed back. Destroyah followed her line of sight and carefully turned, looking back to where she'd ended the ancient nightmare once and for all to find something emerging from the lake…

Thousands, millions of glowing monsters, small monsters...that removed their masks to reveal little children, ethereal and see through. All shapes and sizes, from animals to humans, even machines. Some costumes were cutesy, some meant to evoke fear, or were what their culture found monstrous; but still innocent children all the same. Millions of little children rising from the witch's final resting place into the sky to look the towering figure in the eye.

The wind and glowing sparks of the graveyard flew over, like embers of a fire carried in a breeze, congealing into an army of soldiers, parents, and others who'd given their lives trying to save Giranbo's victims, two men and a woman in G-Force combat gear standing in the front of the separate crowd.

Without a word, Destroyah looked to the grave, then back to them, getting a nod. She gently nudged the Crusaders back with her hand before rising to her full height. Towering over all, in this crumbling world whose distances were fading to black, the kaiju pooled her energy within her chest. A purple brightness collected like condensing waves therein and after a moment or two more of amassing all the power she had left, Destroyah threw her face to the sky in an earth-shaking roar!

A massive, purple collection of plasma and micro-oxygen flew out and into the sky, arcing down in the manner of a mortar shell. It dove down and slammed into the bone yard, engulfing it all in a mushroom cloud that sparked with violet energies. That which was not blown to bits instantly was all but atomized by the dissolving properties of the Oxygen Destroyer shell. The graves, the bonds, finally destroyed.

Unbound, many of the adult phantoms surged forward to the other group as numerous souls of the children did likewise. They embraced, reunited at long last before their masses collected into a beautiful assortment of glowing wisps. The families and friends all trekked to the portal to journey to what existed beyond together.

The phantoms all spoke as they departed. While in countless different languages and manners, some without verbal words at all, the two words aimed at the fillies and kaiju intended all held the same meaning.

Thank you…

The three G-Force soldiers stood with the souls of children previously trapped in the oven; each of them holding at least one by a hand. The trio in front stood at attention and brought a hand to their foreheads in salute as the lost children’s spectres skipped towards the portal, waving as they went with teary, grateful smiles.

The meaning was clear from the souls of 1996 to the nightmare of 1995: All was forgiven. All is appreciated.

Several small dozen lights flew by the four heroes who had finally ended the nightmare, flying out the portal.

========

Twilight gasped as suddenly lights emerged from the portal, flying fast past her. For a moment she expected one final trick...only for the last light to stop in front of her and take a familiar form.

"...Twist?"

Twist's soul nodded, giving a snicker before zooming off into town, heading to Sugar Cube Corner where her body waited for her as Giranbo's other 'snacks' that night did the same.

The Princess of Friendship blinked… then smiled, realizing what this meant.

"...Destroyah did it..." she muttered in relief, sparking cheers and celebration as the children at the site came back to their senses.

Thunderlane burst into laughter as his previously crazed kid brother clung to his leg. Lily, who’d previously been ready to throw a party cannon at a group trying to restrain her, instead dropped it and ran up with her arms spread to embrace.

Cloudkicker hugged the restored Alula close and ruffled her little sister's mane. Such reactions were hardly unique at the moment.

Big Mac and Radiance merely sat, waiting for their charges to emerge safely with their savior. They had no doubt that was coming. Big Macintosh would certainly be asking AJ to make Destroyah a special apple pie and Radiance would be all too happy to assist in any dress the giant desired… if Rarity didn't beat her to it.

“Mommy!” Derpy Hooves sobbed and barely held herself together at the return of the voice, gasping when a returned-to-her-senses Dinky rushed out of a much relieved Zecora’s grasp to run to her.

The mailmare scooped up her daughter and kissed her, cradling her child close.

Twilight Sparkle and the faeries moved back to a clearly exhausted, but still-standing Lea.

“Let us help you with that,” Twilight whispered, her tone far more relaxed than it had ever been in the past hour.

“She did it,” The Shobijin spoke in unison as they landed atop their patron with faerie, lending their aid to help maintain the spell.

“They did it,” The Guardian of Mortals whispered, almost in disbelief.

Mothra Lea was beholden to it all. A nightmare had finally ended, and by whose hand but three little girls none would ever assume and a destructive gargantuan a whole world feared. All because they’d come here…

Twilight Sparkle felt a set of eyes upon her as she joined in on the spell, using what she knew of Terran magic to weave herself into it and take pressure off her friend. The alicorn glanced aside and beheld the most honest, joyous smile she’d ever seen.

“... Your world truly is a wonderful place, my little pony.”

Twilight Sparkle giggled and put a wing around Lea’s back.

========

Destroyah stood by and let the spirits depart in peace, watching them go with a smile even if naturally she should have been quite startled by the revelation such matters were real. It was just too pleasant to worry about that. She saw another child fly to that which came next for them in the beyond, when she locked upon recognition… Standing within the portal unmoving, was an entity from somewhere in the back of her mind. One who hadn't come from the gateway or from inside the witch. A distant haunting come to fruition.

Tiny compared to the giant, but instantly recognizable from the sea of other spirits despite no conscious memory recalling them. A humble human dressed in an old diving suit with a single circular visor. Unlike most of the spirits who looked pristine and clean after their liberation, this one looked old and haggard, like they'd been wandering for decades without end or rest. Hanging from their suit was the air tube, which quite plainly had been sliced at its end by a knife still held in a hand.

The diver dropped the knife, which seemed to instantly fade into nothingness, before reaching up to their head. The clasps to the helmet were popped free and the metallic shroud itself was slowly removed. As it was pulled away, the diver was revealed to be a Japanese man with short black hair, a skinny frame, a black patch over a right eye lost in a conflict he never agreed to.

Destroyah has never seen this man in her life, but it was as if she’d been seeing him following her every move for decades. Perhaps since she gained sapience in 1995, or even perhaps since a weapon was unleashed upon Tokyo Bay forty one years prior. But she knew who he was, as if a life was told her in an instant.

The oldest of two sons, a kindly elder brother whom grew a fascination with medicine after bandaging his sibling up after a bicycle crash. A talent he reluctantly took to the Pacific theater when he was drafted as a medic, seeing things he never wished upon any soul, not just done to his people but committed by his people. A shrapnel injury that cost him an eye and he was thought dead. It was only by a miracle an American soldier and later reporter, Steven Martin, found a rescued him. Martin later went on to become his best friend. But the night terrors he experienced past those days never left, even after the atomic bomb was dropped on his hometown of Hiroshima.

After the war, a family fortune was thrown into funding measures to mend any wound imaginable… Only for his medical breakthrough in compressed oxygen molecules to turn him into the next Oppenheimer, with something even deadlier than any atom bomb. It took a leviathan that was the A-Bomb incarnate bringing him back to a decade prior for him to finally leave his laboratory, the same day he burned it down to destroy his research. The same day he took his own life to keep his discovery of micro-oxygen and the resulting Oxygen Destroyer from ever living again…

And yet, he’d failed at that.

The man looked at his legacy, creator and creation finally meeting in conscious thought for the first and likely last time. A man who'd died to prevent his weapon from ever being used looking at the thing his weapon had birthed, the being by which his hated invention lived on through.

And for the first time since before the Second World War, he breathed like a mountain had been removed from his chest. The diver smiled honestly, a tear shed by his eye as he let his head rest. A small, proud, but peaceful smile as he gazed upon his creation with hidden joy. A shroud of nightmares and regret from decades past was finally cast off. The aged, grimy, and fraying diving suit that had been his coffin was replaced by a pristine lab coat and red cross clad upon his breast pocket. The eyepatch faded away, the scar hidden under it completely healed.

Dr. Daisuke Serizawa didn’t throw his hands up in mirth or cry out in joy. He didn’t need to, for such expression could never convey all of that which he felt. He merely let the tears flow, from both eyes now as he beamed and steeled himself. His expression was one of wonder.

He'd created the Oxygen Destroyer in hopes of making something to benefit the world. And after decades and thanks to three tiny fillies, he'd succeeded.

Destroyah was stunned for a moment...but returned the expression as best she could. She had never sought this man's approval, the three behind her were the only ones whose approval she’d ever desired or needed. But that didn't mean she couldn't enjoy it, nor ever knew how much she’d ever have treasured it.

Turning away, her creator, her father's ghost looked to a passing unaccompanied child. It seemed anyone whom might have awaited the youth's spectre hadn’t yet passed on. But that didn’t mean they’d travel alone. The little girl looked up as a kindly man knelt down before her, offering his hand. The ghost looked up and after some thought, took it. Serizawa chuckled quietly, looking aside and soon offering his hand to another lost one. Soon, he was shepherding all those without a guide, stepping to the portal with his hands full and another sitting upon his shoulders. The long-dead doctor finally departed into the light with good company, leaving behind his legacy and finally able to rest in peace.

As all the souls departed, a purple light lit up the area, the titanic giant shrinking back down to a still very large mare.

Not half a second after she’d shrunk down and the giantess of a mare was instantly tackled and hugged by three small, giggling fillies.

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom both grabbed onto and were tangling off her forelimbs as Scootaloo held onto and climb atop the kaiju-pegasus’ head.

“Let’s go home,” Apple Bloom quipped, before smiling and rubbing her cheek against Destroyah’s muscular leg in an adoring sign of affection.

Sweetie Belle enjoyed swinging back and forth as Destroyah paced towards the portal, though did shoot a concerned glance at the decaying realm. Everything had gone into grayscale and seemed to be crumbling into nothingness far out and it was gradually, though slowly working its way closer.

“Yep, looks like this place is falling apart.”

"So the wicked witch really is gone for good?" Scootaloo asked now that Destroyah could finally speak back, climbing up between the mare’s ears and half buried in her shaggy mane.

Destroyah gave a nod, deciding, in a rare moment, to lighten the mood herself and quote a certain movie, even if her costume was long destroyed, "She's been terminated."

The Crusaders laughed while Destroyah merely gave a small smile. Much needed after this very aptly named Nightmare Night.

Looking up after a much needed bit of cathartic levity, it became clear the realm was slowly beginning to fade away like a nightmare with the dawn, its master now destroyed down to the atom.

"Come on, it's time to go…" the Serizawan Legacy said, standing and leading her charges towards the portal with the three still climbing over her and soon were seated upon her back at their usual post. The nightmare was finally over.

“Hey Miss Des,” Sweetie Belle whispered as the portal was a mere meter away.

Destroyah tilted head face back to them, “Hm?”

The unicorn filly tilted her head, clearly speaking for the three of them given Scootaloo and Apple Bloom’s similarly perked ears, “Who was that monkey you were staring at?”

Destroyah resisted the urge to laugh. She instead only snickered briefly before she looked ahead in contemplation, perhaps into the beyond, into a coil she knew not.

She chuckled, “I’ll tell you about him another night… Let’s go home, my little ponies.”

Serizawa did sound like a good surname, appealing even...

The three stepped through the portal, leaving the graveyard of dreams to return to little old Ponyville and a heroes' welcome. Something if you'd told Destroyah she'd ever receive even a year ago, she'd probably laugh in your face if she didn't tear it off.

Oh how things change...


Author's Note

Written by GodzillaWolf and Tarbtano
Illustrations by Faith-Wolff
Proofed by Lance-Omikron
Additional picture by Bob Eggleton
Giranbo/Gilanbo by Tsuburaya productions, featured in Ultraman Tiga
Profile here!

Chapter 48, Part 1: Side of the Sirens

"And the scepter Storm King stole and that Tempest was carrying will be returned. While it has its origins here in Equestria, your king is an old friend and has used it wisely for millennia," the blue alicorn seated on the throne decreed with a nod to her audience.

Said audience was a young centaur with eerily familiar crimson skin and pale hair. However any resemblance to a horrific force from a bygone age was thankfully dispelled by their demeanor, size, and gender. Respectfully kneeling with a small crown, more akin to a tiara upon her head was a rather lanky youth flanked by two gargoyle guards clad in plate armor. Her attire otherwise was simple but regal in other ways, a short dress covering her haunches, a dress suit on her torso, and a small necklace with a roughly triangular pendant visible through the mane on her neck.

"Grandfather will be happy to hear that he's getting his walking stick back," the centaur princess, Zerani “Zera” Uriel Haydon snickered, "He is again sorry he couldn't make it for the festivities, but you can understand he's getting up there in years."

"Indeed Princess, your grandfather is one of the few beings left who is older than I am. Tempest will be arriving back in the Blasted Lands with you to return the scepter. Perhaps being reacquainted will put a little more spring in his step. Yes?"

The younger princess beamed before moving about slightly and looking at a stained glass window. Even with her perky attitude, there was no mistaking the sight of the bovine-like ears behind her short horns flopping down a little bit at the sight of the youngest alicorn's mural.

"And... um... if it's not a bother to any policy, my request?" Princess Zera whispered a little bit sheepishly.

Princess Luna smiled and nodded her head at the heiress, "We will ensure you an invitation to the gala personally. Of which Princess Sparkle will also be in attendance"

Princess Luna tried to remain unreactive to the slight bounce in the centauress' step or widened smile. She knew hero-worship when she saw it, and was fairly sure when young Twilight returned she would be all too happy about hearing her name had been added to the "Best Princess" tally the youth were calling it these days. With a nod to the foreigner’s bow, she took a moment to steel herself upon their exit.

Before probably letting out an exasperated gasp and tiredly sitting back on the comfortable chair for a few moments before collecting herself again and getting back to work.

An hour later, Princess Luna wiped her eyes as soon as nobody was looking, trying not to lose any poise in public despite how tired she was getting. Her sister gallivanting off on the latest mission, understandable as it was, was more than a little bit unplanned. She'd been running up the wall lately dealing with the dream realm given the recent holiday as well as all the buzz going about in the past year regarding their new guests not dying down. And now she was having to hold down the fort during the day shift as well. Awareness spells could allow one to mentally function and keep up appearances for the most part, but they were no replacement for the dire necessity sleep was.

Luna, making sure none could hear her, or else she’d lose some royal poise, let out a long yawn as if she was venting off pressure before hitting herself with another awareness spell. She'd really have to ask how her sister was able to keep up for a thousand years with her hair turning into a rainbow rather than graying.

Thankfully most of the news was just relatively night-by-night, or rather day-by-day affairs. Setup meetings here, approved building plans there, some messages from other foreign leaders did give her some mental uplift on the reminder that the old gargoyle Scorpan was still alive… the following message made her frown however. Though she could suppose she was walking right into opening that letter from Mako island. It's not like her old rival could have known she'd be the one going through the mail addressed to her sister.

"And a request to ask for magical consultation by several mages for the continued endeavor of opening up sea-bound barrier also referred to as the shroud iiiiss heeereby approved…" she muttered to herself while jotting down the inscription, making very certain the big lunar insignia was all too obvious on the caveat, "... In respect to the island’s native culture and demographics, all mages volunteering to be sent are to be married mares."

She resisted the urge to stick her tongue out as she handed off the letter to Raven Inkwell, who probably spirited it away to the magical academy. Luna turned her attention to the other affairs of the day, in particular a fairly familiar face entering the chamber.

"Ah, the Mayor of Ponyville, our apologies if the long list has kept you waiting," Princess Luna calmly stated with a nod as the middle-aged mayor trotted in.

"Not any longer than I’m used to dealing with, was able to take a few micro naps on the way here while aboard the train," the mayor replied in a jovial tone.

Princess Luna blinked only a few times to make sure there wasn't any sleep in her eyes while putting on a smile slightly too wide, "We will have to ask you for your secret at some point. Now we understand you had business with our sister?"

The earth pony nodded, unable to resist the urge to glance about slightly at the throne room which was decidedly lacking in stock of giant white alicorns, "Yes, Princess Celestia and I had been arranging for one of the old harvest festivals coming up in a few days in ponyville. I had meant to meet her yesterday but I was informed she suddenly took a departure to the Crystal Empire."

Luna managed to hide her grimace, "Indeed, affairs involving herself and some old associates sprung up that needed direct tending to. We hope you do understand our sister is not immune to personal matters."

Mayor Mare rapidly shook her head, eyes a bit wider, "Oh no-no-no-no! I fully understand! She works so hard for all of us it's only natural she should also have her own affairs. And with the recent attack on the castle by that Storm King's lot with a personal assault on Princess Cadence, it's only entirely natural she should be checking in on her niece or her family."

Princess Luna managed to not drop her jaw in absence of thought, rapidly thinking the excuse over. Celestia had left in quite the hurry and only left behind several plausible excuses for doing so. That one was fairly close to an option on the list.

"Yes. You will be happy to be made aware, as I was, that neither Princess Cadence nor her unborn child were lastingly harmed by the incident. However petrification, especially by a magically enchanted item rather than an active spell, can yield wildly divergent results. Most sources can do so harmlessly, but follow-up examination is often necessary," Princess Luna spoke with poise, "As the oldest magical expert to ever exist, naturally my sister was keen to do so."

"Yes, fully understandable and I mean to assure I make no complaint about what else I have to say, but her Majest- er, your sister and I made a point to try and be more casual this time. She said it would be so in honor of the farming families that founded the town… which means we hadn't made formal scheduling agreements just yet and given her arrival would be a big deal for the event I would kind of need information… today... on... organizing at all," she said with an increasing grimace has her head lower down, "And some of the old-fashioned organizers are very insistent they get her word on this as they don't want to mess it up."

"And would they not trust the judgement of myself in my sister's place?" Princess Luna quipped with slightly narrowed eyes.

The mayor shrank a bit more initially but relaxed upon Luna realizing she had come off more intimidating than intended and lightened up, "Oh they mean no offense towards you, it's just that Princess Celestia herself often helped organize and manage the event planning and both out of respect for her imports as well as not knowing how she would want to arrange everything this year, you can understand why they would be a little hesitant."

"Hmm, understandable," was what Princess Luna said but not what she thought.

True she had never asked Celestia about all these small rural events with each specific instance, but she understood very well why her sister organized and attended so many. Today was a big reminder. It got her out of Canterlot for at least a day and compared to the monotonous grind of even a constitutional monarchy, helping operate and manage an event like this was practically a vacation. And that was even with ponies fretting over her every last judgement.

As she sat back brainstorming for a time, considering possibilities like taking over the event and giving her sister one of the lunar events as a trade when she got back, or seeing if she could contact Mothra Lea to see if she could do an impersonation for a longer period than a glamour spell would allow; a new and very familiar voice entered the room.

"I can tend to that."

"Princess Celestia!" Mayor Mare piped as her deliverance literally came walking in.

"So sorry to keep you fretting old friend, it was a bit of a burden making the long trip back from the empire. You'll be happy to know Princess Cadence and her unborn have no lasting side effects from the petrification. And thankfully because the misfortune malachite was a singular entity and the manufacturing method is long gone, we won't be seeing any more of that business," Princess Celestia, in all of her towering, white-pink furred, rainbow-maned glory announced with every ounce of poise and regality any pony would expect of her.

Anypony except the alicorn watching her start talking to the mayor.

The inflection, the annunciation of certain syllables, the way she held herself with her chest puffed out slightly and neck held very straight to make herself look tall even though she was literally heads and shoulders above everypony. It was a peak of feminine beauty and maturity, what one would expect of a queen even though Celestia had turned down the title.

It was what anypony would expect of Princess Celestia. But what Luna expected of her big sister, on the other hoof…

===============
Human Realm
===============

“The other form or nothing,” that was what she had demanded of him some time ago, snapping in her tone more than he’d most ever heard her say.

It was a simple enough request, or perhaps demand, but one wrought with questions. And thirty or so minutes of traded practice blows and dodges later, he had his own statement to make.

"You're thinking about something."

It was a frankly very casual statement to be making while one was blocking an uppercut poised to impact their sternum. It wasn't however incorrect. Kaizer X knew her quite well after spending months in near constant company when one tallied up the time.

He cocked an arm back to shift his momentum while bringing a leg up to swing. His sparring partner nimbly dodged over the leg sweep of a kick, actually managing to land a hit with a knee strike to the gut. His grounded leg and mass helped absorb the impact, allowing him to take the hit and throw her across the ground. Aria Blaze snarled as she sucked in a breath, rolling some distance and yanking herself up to her feet. She came at him again for a flurry of hits that he was careful to temper his above-human strength against. She however, was going at it with everything she had short of any real intent to harm.

The way her breath didn't fully exhale and seemed to hitch at a certain point, a barely noticeable crease around her brow that was marginally larger on the left. He intercepted an attempt to redirect a punch into an elbow strike, catching the arm and feeling it.

-Yep, tremors.-

Aria blaze kicked off the ground and skidded back, keeping her guard up. Her sparring partner narrowed his red eyes, his scarred face fully exposed in this isolated patch of wood as professionalism was not necessary in private. Kaizer X tilted his head in mild contemplation as he perhaps wondered if she would verbally confirm what her body was saying.

"... I can tell, what is it?" He noted after waiting a few moments, observing how his significant other seemed to be less looking at him and more looking in his direction.

It meant either she saw something behind him that was worth noticing, which he trusted Aria to not remain silent about, or she was imagining something in this scenario the sparring had brought out. The latter option seemed pretty evident given they had both worked up quite a sweat, she was certainly giving it her all and he wasn't going easy. The gold colors encircling his eyes and his darkened hair spoke of that. The siren had gotten a lot stronger since their first encounter at the mall, but this was different then a friendly spat they might have.

Something was getting her adrenaline pumping far more than normal. And only a few emotions got someone that worked up...

She flinched and for a moment he thought she was about to say something, only to quickly react when he noticed faint gold patches around her eyes and her hair darkening. Reflexively she seemed to be taking in a breath and he knew what was coming next based on what he had been told had gone down at the hospital while he was en route.

Kaizer X's eyes widened, he shifted back to his black and white state, and Monster X snapped, "Aria it's me!"

The siren, who had been charging up the same scream attack she once used to launch Enjin across a hospital floor, flinched and shook her head as if shaking off some blindfold. The discoloration vanished from her body and she stood in place, partially hunched over and taking shallow breaths. After several long moments, Aria slowly stood up.

Cool air was misting on her breath, but despite the cold temperature she was still sweating bullets across her entire body, so much so that she had soaked her tank top and gi pants in whatever places they weren't scuffed or marred with dirt. The exertion was very obvious.

Their eyes locked before she looked away, continuing to do so until a hand was on her shoulder.

"Was it fear because of using Kaizer like you asked? I know you two didn't have the best introduction."

After a moment she shook her head, leaving her significant other to shrug. In truth he’d suspected it wasn’t that, even if his love’s thoughts about his current state-of-being were a bit complicated at first. It had largely smoothed out, but Aria was usually quite insistent he keep in the state she knew best most of the time. The midway state and full form of Kaizer Ghidorah were restricted to spars when she wanted gravity training… at least until today.

She’d never asked for a full contact spar with his other states, previously even seeming averse to the idea. He was stronger than her physically in the state of being Monster X, going halfway or entirely to Kaizer Ghidorah was overkill in a purely strength based comparison. More than once he’d nearly called off the entire ordeal after tossing her a good few meters before she came launching back at him with rabid abandon. X forced her to look at him again and now he could at once pick up upon the observation she wasn’t as much looking at him as she was looking in his direction again.

-No, it wasn’t Kaizer she was focused upon or fearful of…-

A thought confirmed when she visibly winced and covered her eyes, huffing in breath for a few moments.

“I think this will be enough for now,” X shrugged as he started to step back and turn around to advance towards their backpacks. It was going to be a very long walk to-

Aria reacted by rapidly stepping around to cut him off, pushing a hand against his chest. She remained in her haggard state, hair frayed and draping down to cover up her face. X waited for a response. He kept waiting for several minutes as her huffing breath gradually slowed and collected itself. X bent his knees to equalize their height, hovering before his stressed significant with a fairly neutral; if mildly perturbed expression. Aria was usually not a fairly reclusive siren, if something was bothering her she’d make the perpetrator aware. X pondered at what her latest strain could mean and was fairly certain he was on point even before opening his mouth about it.

“You’re thinking about the other Twilight, aren’t you?”

Made sense. She was throwing everything she had at a fight she was making as hard as she could, to temper herself for a source of stress that she didn’t have locally. If she was getting upset and driven by a bother and wasn’t venting upon the transgression, it meant the offender wasn’t there to vent upon. And considering she was having him physically fight her like this…

X closed the gap between them a bit more, “We both know the first concert for the exhibition is soon and that she will be there. You’re expecting her to attack you?”

Finally, at long last a response was gained in a simple nod.

“She came for Sonata, why not me and Adagio?” Aria whispered behind the cloak of her bangs.

“And I as well as Irys and Gigan will be there to intercept her,” X retorted with a frown. He spied something in the distance and pointed to it.

Aria followed his indication and from here, in this isolated patch of wood, one could glimpse the reshaped cliffs of Everfree wilderness. Amongst the spans of rock crags and vines hanging down from the clifftop, were several large gashes that were born of the battle against their still-unknown assailant. X’s giant, small clawed handprint was obvious from here.

“Or is my dutifulness a concern for you?” X grunted with a mildly annoyed shrug in his tone as he looked away from the cliffs and flinched.

Aria had looked back before he did and very close to him, her very wide eyes visible behind the bangs of frayed hair. They seemed to quiver, not sure if wide with fear or trying to contract into a glare aimed at something he sensed was not himself. Her lids shut and she shrugged, tiredly leaning forward and resting her forehead on his collar.

“It’s not just fear…” Aria muttered.

She swallowed what felt like a rock in her throat, too strained and frayed of mind to think clearly for now. All she could do was loosely wrap an arm around his middle and pull him in closer. X sighed, returning the gesture with the arm she hadn’t pinned to his side.

“Aria, I can tell something’s going through your head, enough you're planning something,” he started, pausing only when he felt her tighten her hold on him, “... And-”

He bit his lip to try and articulate, worried less about setting her off and more about not coming across like a klutz. Times like these, he could appreciate having some memories to fall back on that didn’t consist of mostly being locked in an asteroid for months on end and sicced on a planet once in a while for several centuries. What had been forgotten about Praetorian Guard 094 had been recalled by Kaizer Ghidorah and refocused by Monster X. Having those memories of his previous life did give him some experience from some old life lessons, such as knowing when to demand answers, and when to wait.

“If it’s so important as to drive you up a wall like this, it’s serious…” He felt Aria’s hold ease slightly, if possibly side effect of her focus being on his words now, “I’ll trust you to tell me when it’s time, if you can trust me with it when that time comes.”

Aria paused and took in a deep breath, before pushing off him; though with no signs of any aggression or strain she’d sported previously. Her mind was obviously still abuzz with something, but her demeanor had changed somewhat. She took a moment to flash him a small, appreciative smile before walking to their packs and offering him a retrieved water bottle.

X sighed. He really wanted to demand to know what was spinning through her head, for it had to be much more than mere rage at the transgressor they shared a loathing for. X supposed he’d just have to be patient.

===================
Crystal City Outskirts
===================

-”Normality is safety.”-

She focused on the voice and on the sensations around her, trying to normalize it. After some energy spent, the cold’s gnawing was lessened.

-”You are a unique one, full of potential, and yet so alone. That means you aren’t able to get hurt by others. You stand without others clouding your vision, you stand able to see what is in front of you.”-

She wasn’t sure if that was a compliment or not, as the wind howled through the abandoned warehouse that had all of its doors shut. She took it as such, feeling the cold shifting location as the faded image of a form composed of chilled mist circled about.

-”You know what is at risk.”-

The mist, Zephyrus, flew through her and on contact with her head; his protege instantly reacted. Twilight Sparkle gagged briefly, feeling like the air got sucked out of her lungs with a vacuum; causing her lungs to contract in on each other. It sent her into an instinctive panic, especially given she was unsure if the internal constriction of her respiratory system was physically happening or all in her mind. Frankly there was no way to tell how, only that she was being strangled from the inside, throttled by scattered fragments of bygone sights filled in with her own consciousness. She knew not of the distant armies or attackers from a dozen worlds beyond her own, nor of an ancient kingdom called Tambelon that was lost to the world. She knew nothing of those the cyborg cyclops slew, or if they were defender or aggressor upon his masters; just as she was unaware of the magical hexes and runaway magic ripping a whole kingdom into the aether. She only saw the few things precious to her being destroyed.

Crushed under impossibly large feet as meaningless rubble.

Torn apart and hurled into a time-lost void by eldritch, unknowable spells.

With but a glance, a street and all matter, all persons, all creations could be vaporized under a torrent of plasma.

With an infection of magic, normality could be torn asunder; mutilating the physics keeping life from becoming an abomination.

All crushing in from so many angles.

-”Fear is not paralysis. It harms you, but it need not affect you alone. Fear of your failure, spite for your enemy, malice for those that would disrupt. You can control them, but you can also inflict them upon others. Control it and then use it to harm those that would see harm upon you...”-

Her hands were outstretched and yet she felt inwards, towards her chest, towards what was around her neck. Despite the trembling, despite the terror, she didn’t buckle over and scream out. She instead directed it, as one directs sunlight through a magnifying glass. She grabbed all those fears, all that dread and confusion, and shoved it through the vent point around her neck.

All she heard for a moment was white noise, the emotional search having overpowered all of her senses but the haze upon her mind was fading. Especially as the icy cold being visible in the mist exited her body's occupied space as breath leaves an open lung.

-"... Magnificent."-

Hearing Zephyrus with such amazement in his tone was new to Twilight. Had she been in any other state, she might have actually been jubilant with some honest pride. After all, it was a rare feat to create astonishment within a being older than any creature in the world. But the surge of emotions had left her slow to recover, trying to hold on to the otherwise taxing sensations and thoughts lest she lose control.

Seeing the fruit of her effort did help bring a smile upon her face even as her own jaw dropped.

"Did... I do that?" She whispered while stepping forward.

The spirit of winter hovered close by with affirmation dripping in his tone.

-"Indeed young Miss Sparkle, you truly are a prodigy. Magic may not be meant for your world, but it appears fate has made magic meant for you."-

Covering the entirety of the wall, from the floor to the ceiling two stories in the air, was a frozen tidal wave of ice. Twilight's mind raced at breakneck speed. The sheer volume of the ice, easily enough to fit a car into it, far exceeded any possibility this was the aftermath of freezing the suspended water in the air. There simply was too much. And the direction it had flown, leaving a pointed arrow that was emitting from her direction, could only mean that this came from her.

By all the laws of physics this made no sense, matter out of nowhere and propelled with no physical force acting upon it. And this wasn't a panic fire at the school yard where she had been terrified and reacting on instinct with the necklace doing the work.

She had cast a spell, she had just managed to do all that.

Zephyrus appeared to be about to say something when his protege acted on her own accord. She threw out her hand and concentrated as hard as she could. The young woman blinked away a momentary pinprick of tears at the mental image she's subjected herself to as a motivation; her brother would forgive her. after all, if this all worked out he would never be subjected to such a fate.

Another wall of ice suddenly appeared, this time jutting out of the ground in a disorganized mass of icicles in tandem with Twilight raising her hand up. She did it again, the painful thoughts still nagging to drive her fear further but the sting was slightly less so.

But this time the wall of icicles was smaller, less chaotic in nature yes but far less significant. She tried again, to much the same result. And again, and again, and again. The group of people and pets she could cycle through was fairly small, so the testing didn't need to be extensive. Her brother, her sister-in-law, her parents, her puppy dog, and in a moment of honest curiosity but instinctive relief, her only friend Wallflower.

Each time she mentally apologized for using the fear of what might happen to them and the world at large if she faltered. Each time the sting of the negative emotions got dulled, more controlled. Idly pondering it she might consider it similar to picking at a scab. It might be painful but the fact she saw it coming and was consciously controlling it made it less so because it wasn't as jarring.

And each time the ice works got smaller. And Zephyrus watched on plainly.

-"... No, no this is not the same…"-

Twilight tried again, flinching up when the winter spirit flew up in front of her.

-"Stop…"-

She flinched but obeyed, letting her head tilt down slightly at the lecture she impulsively knew was coming. Had gotten it plenty of times at school.

-"What are you thinking about to fuel your magic? You were excelling just a moment ago."-

Twilight Sparkle bit her lip and swallowed, "Fear… I imagined… using some of the memories you gave me from that cyborg monster, what might happen if we fail. I imagined it happening to people I care about."

The incorporeal being audibly hummed, with the matter making up where Twilight suspected his head was seeming to tilt. And then shake.

-"This kind of magic feeds off emotions and surges many would consider undesirable. And are fueled to their greatest when left at their fullest."-

He flew closer and circled around his protege.

-"You can experience them in a selfless manner but you can never excel at them. If you spread these sensations, you will never be lacking in fuel."-

Twilight puzzled, unsure, holding her necklace charm and looking at it, "Sirens grow stronger when they use large amounts of powerful emotions to influence many listening to them."

-"And the magic I have taught you and which would come most naturally thanks to your source works similarly. Selfless, righteous indignation is pittance compared to the potential further within."-

He flew up and faced Twilight directly, glowing pinpricks looking directly into her eyes.

-"If you exude strife and then clot the area around you with it, you will automatically absorb it and become its master."-

"C-can’t I channel that anger positively? Or maybe use something more benevolent? The sirens can control people with a love song, can I do that without manipulating them? The fuel for this charm is a siren crystal after all," Twilight grimaced.

-"Your mission cannot risk itself on weaker measures. You saw yourself the decline of your power when you tried tempering strife into indignation. The sirens can absorb both spectrums of magic because they were born to both."-

Twilight saw where this was going and frowned, "Hence why the one we took care of turned into just a normal girl."

At least that's what everything told her had happened. She had magic and Twilight took it away, what else would there be left? Even so, the young scientist couldn't deny that she would have checked with gusto if the former blue siren hadn't fallen off the map and the purple one hadn’t started hunting her. Twilight instinctively shivered, remembering the sheer hatred she could feel exuded from both sirens remaining when they realized what had happened. The orange one, Adagio, was apparently the leader; but it was the purple one, Aria, that was doggedly chasing her to the point of exhaustion.

The original plan had been to let Aria wear herself out and then target her next, but that was scrubbed when she also disappeared abruptly right before even more crazy invaders came to town.

-”Correct, she is no longer any threat to others or herself.”-

“Still though, if I'm going to be creating large amounts of magic around me wouldn't it be better to think a little more positively?” she grimaced with a slight urgency in her tone, perhaps as a plea.

Zephyrus was unmoved however, swimming through the air closer.

-”Then you would only succeed in drowning the sirens in what they feed off of to the greater degree. Wash pleasant sentiments from your mind, young pupil. Magic that feeds off love can force drastic changes within others, propagate quicker than any other rival, and change is exactly what we aim to stop; before your world is warped. Do you want to cause magic to continue spreading?”-

He loomed in closer and Twilight shrank back slightly.

-”Do you want your world to be ravaged by invaders? As its inhabitants run rampant with magic they so foolishly mishandled because it felt good? The more magic that is allowed to propagate here, the more it will begin spreading to the rightful natives.”-

She tucked her head back, feeling the fear begin to infect her mind. Magical energies, unknowable and unchecked, acting like an invasive blight. One simpletons might not grasp and start using.

-”What happens when that sort of chaos is unleashed? Others lack wisdom and insight you were granted. It’s already happened, for the monsters are already here and the doorways to the magic might begin opening.”-

Accidents over surges of magic unforeseen. Ill intentioned weaponizing it. Others seeking it, through those that have it. Disparities often bred discourse, she knew this well enough on a microcosm growing through Crystal Prep. And now it was something incalculable, unknowable, and infeasible to be tamed on a wider scale. Not everyone was an outlier like her, and she was only so thanks to Zephyrus. Emotions were a wild, uncontrollable, chaotic mess and the thoughts of real world consequences to that… In such a scenario, even a magically tied force of love was a risk!

She didn’t know what would happen, and…

The cool, glowing mist that made up her mentor embraced her and Twilight tried to hug back, if only to make the mile-a-minute panic her mind was working at stop.

The young girl couldn’t see her reflection in the ice as the visions fed into her mind. All horrific possibilities. In the reflection, a decayed, frostbitten monstrocity with icy antlers held her captive, cradling her head against an exposed ribcage. Twilight shook uncontrollably, terrified as the pressure built up once again.

-”Floodgates are being threatened, the magical are here to control, the monsters are here to chase them. And if not stopped, they will never stop coming…”-

“N-no...” she gagged, stepping through Zephyrus’ ghostly form and throwing her arms out and to the side.

Torrents of ice ripped out from the ground as telekinetic waves threw them all about, shattering some icicles and sending their shards flying like a storm of flechettes. Twilight didn’t see that, all she saw was the sources of her fears, the invaders, imposed over the sources of her frustrations, her pitiful attempts at ice formations formed from controlled indignation.

-”Yess, and controool...”-

Twilight crammed her eyes shut. She felt like a blizzard was brewing around her, a flash of glowing brilliance briefly forming around her glasses.

-”You... Are… it’s... Master!”-

Her eyes snapped open, glazed over with icy hues as her mouth formed into a snarl. She didn’t feel righteous indignation anymore. Not from what she’d been forced to think of, forced to see. She’d been pushed, anger into hatred and hatred into wrath.

Zephyrus admired it all with a smirk, in awe and intrigued. Such potential would rival Sombra, Tirek, Chrysalis, Discord, even himself in his prime. Yes, Grogar would be pleased at his instrument’s discovery. This one has promise indeed…

==============
Camp Everfree
==============

“~Weeee will be adored,~” the sweat ran down the side of her head as she focused on her pitch.

After going through warm ups, octave shifts, and choreography for hours, she felt like her voice was about to give out. Even after over a week of this ‘Siren Bootcamp’, or the ‘Hymnia School of Stonefins’ as her tutor called it.

“Higher! Louder, and remember to strut more in your pace, keep up with me!” Adagio barked, marching ahead of Eventide Hymn with a very attention grabbing motion in her swaying hips, rolling shoulders, and kicking knees.

She could fully admit, the siren almost seeming to swim through her movements was oddly fitting considering Adagio’s marine origin. Or frankly impressive given she apparently didn’t have any legs in Equestria.

Eventide did her best to keep up as Adagio took her by the hand and spun them around in a choreographed move, trying to mirror her mentor’s movements exactly while not constricting her lungs and messing with her singing voice.

“~We won’t be ignored!~” she was straining to make the pitch just perfect, and initially she thought she’d pulled it off, until Adagio sang back.

“~It’s time for our reewaard!~” her tone was sharper, stronger, and more so than being a lead vocal. She was, in essence, speaking over Eventide and perfecting her voice.

The echo to it, the way she threw her voice, the manner Adagio’s pitch rose and fell, it was as if it was dancing in her ears and made Eventide’s efforts look feeble by comparison. Like how one might compare a hit on the perimeter to a bullseye. Eventide wasn’t failing, but she wasn’t excelling. And that, in the stirring within, seemed to sting even worse.

Didn’t help she was still getting spun about in the dance, now back to back with Adagio with their hands clasped together. She started shaking, both from effort, being shown up so thoroughly, and exhaustion.

“N-now you need us-s-swah!!!” Her tone wobbled but just as it hit the perfect pitch, a slightly too high-of-pressure placed on her heel made her foot kick out.

Eventide Hymn squawked and stumbled as her leg shot out from under her. Her vision briefly went full vertigo and spiraled, the ground becoming sky and then a horizontal wall. Part of her leg and haunch smacked onto the ground, whacking her tailbone just hard enough it sent a jolt up and down the spine. Eventide’s jaw dropped and she gagged out all the air in her chest, the wind knocked out of her system. The faux-siren coughed and groaned, as she reflectively tried to scarf down some breaths to freshen her lungs while grabbing at her throat.

Adagio said something but the act of voiding her lungs made her ears ring due to the shock to her nervous system and all she got was white noise. It did mean, lukewarm as it was, she didn’t try to flail or kick reflexively when she was grabbed and coaxed to the ground fully.

By the time her diaphragm stopped spasming so much she was finally able to get more than a sliver of a breath from her groans, Eventide became aware of her position. She was propped up on her legs as if she was sitting up, carefully with her tailbone kept from contact with the hardwood floor of the mess hall. Her back was propped up against a length of stomach and a generous uphilling that squished down considerably in softness. One orange-yellow arm was around her middle up, with the hand reaching over to hold her hip to keep her sitting up. The other was patting and kneading at her back in a way that helped with the diaphragm contracting on its own.

“Figured this part out the first couple of days after we got here,” Adagio said as she eased them to a sitting position, “Only figured out humans really did have a tail under all that ape flesh when I took some medical study.”

Eventide Hymn heaved dryly, trying to slowly pump her lunged back up but it was like attempting to blow up a balloon with an eyedropper’s worth of air. All she could croak out was, “Y-you?”

“Who else do you think patched X up the most after we drove like hell from the hospital? No way was I risking anything, much less safety of the pod, on some doctor getting nosey if someone got hurt. That confidence came later,” Adagio mused while compressing down on Eventide’s diaphragm and then releasing, almost stretching it back out to afford the faux-siren some more air.

“Y-you don’- talk much about-,” Eventide gasped, finally getting a half decent breath without an obstruction, “Early days.”

Adagio hummed contemplatively, “I suppose we need to iron that in as well. All good performers have a backstory… To make it simple and deniable, you are my cousin who’d recently moved in with myself and my sister Aria.”

“B-but Aria’s your cou-” Eventide panted after trying to gather another breath, her chest compressing on its own.

“Cousin yes, but only a few know that. Besides, she’s more in sync with me after twenty years than you ever could be after even twenty days. You being a cousin whom moved in recently gives a reason for you being so sloppy,” Adagio hummed nonchalantly despite the mild insult, “You were also born roughly 1,000 years ago, plus a few decades, born to Princess Hymnia Sairíne of Mako Island, her second born after Aria. Which makes your relatives…”

Adagio perked a brow and Eventide, having it drilled into her head, repeated it like clockwork, “My cousins are Crown Princess Adagio and Sonata, my aunt was Crown Princess Melpomene Sairíne. I am the fourth-born granddaughter of Queen Amatheia Sairíne…. U-Um!”

Eventide swallowed and poked her fingers together, “Not that your genealogy isn’t cool but… why again do I have to know it by heart? And why admit Aria is my sister there but say she’s my cousin as a human?”

Adagio rolled her eyes in response and shrugged, “Because while I don’t want you going about boasting about it, you are not just pretending to be our human cousin. You are somepony pretending to be a siren pretending to be our human cousin. The last part is just like us.”

“And I have to be just like you to make it believable,” Eventide nodded along as she puzzled, “And given circumstances, several folks out there clearly know you three aren’t normal humans. So for me to be a believable siren…”

Adagio smirked with a visage that showed mild bemusement, “You have to be a believable siren as much as you are a believable part of a normal human music troupe, backstory and all.”

“And because only someone who knows we’re not human would know Aria is your cousin and not your sister but mine,” Eventide continued

Adagio glanced over to her companion, ”Thus, Aria is your sister. The cousin excuse is for the majority who think you are just human to excuse why you might be a bit off cord. They're expecting you to lie to pretend to be human anyways, so if someone catches you slipping up…”

“They’ll expect this to be the lie and not something more, like me not actually being a siren,” Eventide hummed, her brow perking at the ruse, “Cover a lie in a lie and if they assume you’re hiding something, the lie itself will be the cover. Say you’re a human but are actually also saying you’re a siren pretending to be a human; they’ll think the latter is true.”

Adagio smirked, “You catch on well. Good.”

“So um,” Eventide bit her lip briefly before steeling herself, “Bit of a question given your title and all….”

“Aaaaarg, no you do not need to call me ‘Princess’,” Adagio grumbled as she made a quotation motion with her fingers, “Got enough of that from the bug for half a week straight. Besides, I’ll only be a princess as long as I am not queen.”

“Sooo, one of your long term goals is to-” Eventide paused before rewording her phrasing, her entire demeanor changing. She sounded deeper, more mature, and confident while cunning, speaking like it was the most casual affair ever, “One of our long term goals, us sirens and all, is to get back to Equestria and… get back Grandmother’s throne?”

Adagio’s eyes widened for a moment at the shift in Eventide’s acting, mildly impressed. When they first pitched potential personalities and it was clear she couldn’t stand in as the comedian like Sonata, the alpha siren was somewhat surprised at how the seemingly repressed geeky gal opted for the alluring but dark type role.

Adagio Dazzle chuckled briefly before she shrugged her shoulders like it was common knowledge, “But of course little cousin. Our grandmother pulled our kind out of the dark ages of migration and plunder; for materials, goods, and mates. The Eastern Sea Mermares used to have to be on the move constantly to avoid raider or monster attacks. Amatheia and others found Mako island, drawn to its magic. She didn’t want to turn that magic to flooding land to make new shallows and instead settled them on the island as a capital. There they made their culture, their creations, civilization under a throne they put her on….”

Adagio’s gaze shifted to the lake, a facsimile of a calm sea, like others might beam to the beautiful sky. Eventide puzzled briefly. Something about Adagio’s wording was off but she wasn’t entirely sure. She refocused and tilted her head slightly as she followed her line of sight, “Did you know her? I was… young when she died but I never asked.”

The orange siren’s visage hardened and sharpened, like a perilous reef that could shatter a ship hull, “... No. But mother and auntie told me plenty. She died from the monsters that committed an atrocity to our kind and an even worse deed to our mothers. Grandmother Amatheia, the greatest mermare ever, died of a broken heart. Our mothers were betrayed several months later when they turned her own gifts upon her daughters, afraid who they carried…”

Her tone dropped considerably for a few moments and Eventide, based on what she had been told prior, could guess why. She could speculate what worked behind Adagio’s wide eyes in those moments, like this, where she saw the confidence and pride waver for a moment; with the shudder of a muscle group. She’d seen more moments like it as of late with Sonata’s condition and the conflict brewing. The princesses died in the wilds, Melpomene from childbirth bringing Sonata into the world and Hymnia from a tragic storm a decade later.

But even as she dared not speak it to be distasteful, Eventide got the idea beneath the exterior image; Adagio Dazzle blamed more than a storm and tragedy for what killed her mother and dear aunt.

The half second ended and Adagio Dazzle drowned the feeling under her typical pride and collectedness, “It’s my birthright through my mother and it’ll mean security for our family forevermore. The greatest sorceress in the Eastern Sea first wore the crown of Mako, it’s only natural that the second greatest should wear it next.”

That was when the oddity detected earlier clicked. Eventide Hymn nudged Adagio with her elbow, “Um... ‘Cousin’, I think there is something you should be aware of if you intend to rule over a sea. There has been a name change. Twilight Sparkle had told me a few things about history.”

Adagio paused and cocked an eyebrow at her protégé, especially at that last word. Awful strange pick for events within memory, “Yes, yes, I’m aware some changes have happened to Equestria aside from that going from just a country name to that of the continent. Princess Celestia is out of her funk and apparently created two new alicorns, probably to replace her sister. I intend to catch up on how the ponies are faring, I don’t want any further quarrel with them anyway.”

She did however catch how Eventide Hymn was frowning, grimacing at something being thought but not spoken. That wouldn’t stand.

“Eventide, speak up,” Adagio said as she puzzled, trying to ignore how Eventide’s expression grew grimmer. The oldest siren chuckled in an effort to remove some of the weight pressing down on her shoulders, “Come on, cod got your gills?”

Eventide mulled through her thoughts for a bit more even after Adagio lightly jabbed her with her elbow, before breaking her silence, “Um.. Cousin. Twilight- er, Princess Sparkle told me a few things about back home. The eastern sea is now called the Celestial Sea.”

Adagio raised her eyebrow, picking through the thought before shrugging, “So they renamed it did they? Figures, Princess Celestia probably rebuilt her reputation since we left. Must have been one damn good PR campaign to rebound so quick-”

She tapped at her chin, passively noticing how Eventide was squirming more, shaking. Adagio kept going, lighting her tone to try and give some levity, “Huh, should maybe ask for notes given her image was in shambles when we went for Canterlot while you ‘stayed back’. I mean-”

“She didn’t!” Eventide blurted out.

Now it was Adagio who flinched. A hot minute passed as Eventide continued to tremble, Adagio frozen in place.

“Princess Sp-Sp-... Twilight told me about history,” Eventide Hymn swallowed, “Celestia, Princess Celestia, had to rebuild her reputation over decades through the Changeling Crisis after a big fight.”

One could have practically heard the mic drop as Adagio’s body locked up at the word ‘decades’. Eventide Hymn bit her tongue, hunkering down at seeing the paling on the alpha siren’s skin and smelling the cold sweat that began to break out over her body. Guilt stabbed in deep, and she didn’t want to say more. It took Adagio putting a hand on her shoulder, trembling at first and then gripping it tightly as if in both anger but also hidden fright that one as prideful as herself would never show on the outside, to finally get Eventide Hymn to spill it.

“You... still have more to say. Talk.”

Eventide Hymn took in a heavy, icy cold breath and prayed it would offer relief, “The Celestial Sea hasn’t been called the Eastern or East Sea in... 700 years. It’s been just under 1,000 years since we- since the sirens were banished by Starswirl the Bearded......... Most Equestrians don’t even know we exist unless they read ancient history.”

Adagio Dazzle’s eyes widened so much that her eyebrows seemed to try and hide under her bangs. She said nothing, she did nothing. All that happened were a few raspy, half choked noises that seeped from the back of her throat as her muscles all locked up. It seemed to try and articulate something, express something. All the while, she was so obviously holding a tidal wave of thoughts and emotion back. And the cracks in the dam were growing obvious.

“What?” the whisper from Adagio was so small it was virtually silent to Eventide, “St-Starswirl… he…”

Eventide shuddered and grit her teeth as she chewed on her fingernail, eyes darting back and forth to try and think through what little she knew on this, “Uum, uuh, well obviously not much time passed between now and when you three- us four- Arg! It’s only been, what, few years for you?! I mean I know magic is weird and all but I guess Starswirl probably didn’t even know what-”

“He-! Hrgk! He!” Adagio shook all over uncontrollably, “Twilight didn’t tell us….”

Eventide was sweating bullets, “C-Can you blame her? So-So much has happened and all and maybe she’s had a ton on her mind- We’ll kinda be going up against her-”

Adagio Dazzle suddenly sat herself up, reaching up with a shaking hand to remove the band holding her hair back to let her orange locks cascade down her shoulders. With a shudder, she snapped her wrist and violently threw the band aside as she rapidly stood up. Eventide lost track of her face amidst the hair, seeing only the locks of mane and hearing the increasingly huffing breath behind them.

Concerned, she cautiously outstretched a hand towards the heaving mass; but paused upon seeing two things. Strands of Adagio’s hair, particularly the dark orange locks, darkening slightly and beginning to shift against the typical pull of gravity. They lifted up a bit along their lengths as if something was distorting the gravity like X could. Eventide’s pale face got paler when she saw a glint of a reddened eye through the hair and saw Adagio taking in a deep breath.

The oldest siren jolted up and felt the surge, emanating from the brief spark of yellow coming from her necklace. This was stupid, this was wasteful, this was unbecoming of a future queen.

-Queen of what?! A place you’d be a relic in?!-

She shook, feeling the enormous pressure crushing in from all sides and chilling her face. Wetness ran down her cheek as more was also sweated out. She felt like she was bursting at the seams, wanting to let it all out. What she’d been granted by X wasn’t anything compared to what Aria told her of wielding once, on account of her lack of exposure and lack of affection beyond an acquaintance and ally; more fond of him as someone who made her cousin happy than personal affection. It was a single surge instead of a flood, meant to be used in emergencies for a one-and-done instance.

She’d had imagined so much using it on the bitch who’d scarred her baby sister. On what caused her pain, both in image and sight. She nearly faced towards Eventide Hymn before a wave of cold covered her back. Adagio suddenly stopped in her path and grimaced. Eventide hadn’t dove aside to dodge the potential threat of a siren’s graviton boosted shriek. She’d, as Adagio glimpsed, tried to close the distance and offer an outstretched hand. With a quivering hand raising to her necklace, the cold festered within the oldest siren. The negativity remained, steeping the ground in billows of green and white magical mist born of such dark emotions, though it shifted form.

Sheer hatred and confused rage, remolded to shame and loss.

The surging gravity, darkening hues, and surging pressure within her throat all died on a whimper. Holding her necklace, Adagio Dazzle lowered her face to hide behind her hair.

Eventide Hymn swallowed, feeling like she’d just come off a rollercoaster. Staring down a magical cannon with a lit fuse would do that. She was however, unmoving as she reached out even before Adagio simmered down. But her fingers’ purchase on Adagio’s shoulder or hair was elusive, as the eldest siren stepped back and hunkered down in her stance.

“Training is off for the day, work on your octave range,” Adagio plainly stated in a manner so matter-a-factly it was amazing, “... I…………….”

She couldn’t force out the blockage on her throat, instead only power-walking away.

=================

Crystal City Outskirts

=================

When the human Twilight Sparkle came to, she felt both exhilarated and exhausted; as if both were waking up from a dream while also still asleep. It was in such a haze that she became aware her body was moving without conscious thought to do so. Slowly, she turned around to see where she had been while stopping her advance towards where she was going.

Behind her was a sight that looked as if winter had incarnated a blizzard inside and where she had been. She quivered and fell to her knees, arms weak and going slack. With an exhale, a glowing mass of mist left her mouth.

-"I was walking you home, or at least somewhere more public. You put on quite the formidable display."-

Twilight was at a complete loss for words, her face quivering as a hand absently reached up to touch her necklace. Not a single shard of ice had formed on it, despite how unbearably cold it felt.

-"The monsters that seek magic might have noticed this, they might be coming…."-

She didn't get back up, hitching in her breath as liquid dribbled from her eye. A hand of some sort was placed upon her shoulder.

-"You are afraid…"-

A tiny whimper of a voice was the answer he received as she raised up a sleeve to wipe her face and shield it from what she saw, "Yes."

-"Of their power, or your own?"-

"I… I felt so much," she gagged on bile.

-"Then there is only one thing left you'll need to do. You have all of your frustration and all of your fear. All that remains is the means to control it. There are very few foci strong enough for that…"-

He waited. Twilight felt simply horrible. Disgusted on the inside and tormented on the outside. But in time, perhaps she looked for relief… Zephyrus didn't continue until she tilted her head slightly, offering her ear.

The cold spirit encircled her as if embracing her, whispering in the ear with an apologetic tone.

-"My dearest student, you've come such a long long way. The path ahead is not much further in length. If I could tread it myself I would do so gladly. You would thusly endure nothing. But this final lesson you will have to learn alone… seek your enemy, do not let them prey upon you but prey instead upon them!"-

The wind began to howl as it picked up around them. Twilight raised a quivering hand and looked at it.

-"Seize your power, command your darker thoughts and emotions as you let them surge. They wish to be the arbiters of this world's fate but that will be you!"-

A sane and rational Twilight Starla Sparkle would never have let any such thoughts run rampant in her head or even flirt with a possibility. She didn't seize them, but she didn't shut the door either. The power that could be felt…

Her hand stopped quivering.

Power, what else mattered in a contest for the fate of a world? Sometimes one had to do everything necessary to get the job done. She listened as Zephyrus started to lift off her and fade.

-”I’ll be watching over you, but you’ll need to take this step yourself. Give them your wrath, use hatred to focus your fears of the future and pains from the past; and then the final lesson can begin. And when it does… nothing can stop that final stroke towards their Midnight.”-

It was a horrid possibility, a loathed potential and seemed… drenched in evil. But, then again, evil was subjective. Who didn’t see their enemies as evil? If she saw them as such, at least for what they were doing and could cause; how was her doing likewise to stop them any different? Did it matter whom a monster saw as evil?

Twilight Sparkle slowly rose to her feet, seeing how her glasses had fallen from her face. A hand slowly outstretched towards it, but didn’t touch it. Instead, she focused as she could. Previously she’d been convicted to stop the magical pollution of her world. Now, it was about hating what could come if she failed.

The glasses, gripped in a field of telekinesis, levitated past her hand and were placed upon her face. When she looked up, she was alone. Which for her, was perhaps a return to the norm.

A distant walk later, and she, one who was resolved to become a monster to stop monsters... for now, seamlessly blended in with the crowds.

She hadn’t seen how Zephyrus had been grinning the whole time.

Cold winds, both north and south at the same time, blew past the sky high above as Zephyrus waited. Incorporeal, none could see the three windigo spirits as they watched the native Twilight Sparkle board a train home. The three winds pushed together at an intersect, occupying the same space, time, and mind to rapidly swap information gained from scouting.

Two factions of foreign monsters, both of which hated each other. One of which was beginning to become unhinged from stress and outside factors.

The sirens were still unknown in location, but the one accompanying them earlier reeked of the Elements. The Retainer had returned, child of their enemy, and was no doubt working with the sirens.

A group of humans, no doubt potential Bearers, had increasingly begun exhibiting innate magical talent and were preparing spells, to counter the sirens no doubt. This also meant someone with them knew of this magic, suspicious

Worrying on fronts, but so much potential for conflict; so much fuel to enact their ploy.

The North Wind, Boreas, cackled in glee at seeing the destruction an unconscious Twilight had wrought; but couldn’t avoid shooting questions at his cohort.

The South Wind, Notus, was far more reserved; no doubt from the thrill hunter’s boredom dragging down his mood to be unkind to his company whooping like some chimp. But he asked as well.

Why Twilight Sparkle, why someone with such potential for good? After all, her own counterpart was the protege of Harmony’s alicorn witch. If she discovered what magic came most naturally to her, it might align with an Element and backfire.

Of which to answer, Zephyrus need only do two things.

The first was a replay of all memories he’d pulled from this Twilight Sparkle’s mind. Social isolation, hazing, loneliness, ostracizing both for her intelligence and by her very intelligence. The ingredients. And then her heart. Twilight Sparkle was a being of love and Zephyrus had pushed that, cultivated it.

Boreas stopped cackling like a lunatic and Notus paused at the word, the hated word. The south and north winds roared louder, crashing with the east wedged between them. Love, Harmony’s domain… had been cultivated?!

Zephyrus waited and needed only a few seconds for it to come. In their current states, they could still feel and move the other; and his fellow windigo used it. Notus instantly tried to slash his claws across Zephyrus’ back as Boreas charged forward to savage and gore the alpha windigo’s chest and face with his antlers.

The West Wind, Zephyrus, easily grabbed onto both and shoved them headfirst into one another; locking their antlers together. Wrenching his arms back, Zephyrus smashed either fist into the back of his fellow’s heads. Interlocked antlers snapped and snagged, gouging into the other’s head in the process. Not done, Zephyrus let his misty form morph. From the echo of the body he’d used to try and kill Wysteria to the form taken to terrify the ponies, the hippocampus-like windigo reared back and smashed his hooves into either back to send them rocketing dozens of meters into the ground together.

Notus and Boreas were pinned, and at the howling gales from the west, yielded.

Zephyrus’ demeanor, ever calm, changed back to the state more native to this human realm and picked the two up. Where they were now, on the roof of a building where frozen trails could be seen from the spot Zephyrus had driven Notus and Boreas into the roofing, Twilight Sparkle was visible in her travel home.

She looked determined, but clearly distressed; wiping her face again to dry a tear after worriedly looking out at the landscape and people of her world. Zephyrus admired it as one might an occupied, growing cocoon.

A heart capable of love is great, a heart swelled by love was greater, large enough to store so much. But love and hatred aren’t mutually exclusive. They may be incapable of the former, unable to persist with it just as hot can’t persist with cold; and that had been their weakness before. Be it the love of a grieving mother queen, the compassion and courage of a heroic Retainer or the impossibility of friendship between enemies, Harmony’s taint had forced them back all three times.

So then, what better instrument for both ambition and to insult the traitorous goddess, than by corrupting one whom in a different setting could have been great enough to embody an Element of Harmony herself?

Just a few more steps, a few more terrors, and a one big catalyst, and he’d have spited Harmony more than they ever had before.

Boreas paused, twitching idly, before bursting into hackles of jubilation. Notus merely nodded in agreement, bowing slightly to his superior. Zephyrus chanced a smile again, not immune to pride.

They split off yet again. Notus to resume his interference with the humans and their allies, to induct more negative influences where he could. Boreas was to remain hidden as well, but keep a close eye on their two charges. They’d need both soon enough.

Zephyrus slipped out into town and walked invisibly along the train tracks, admiring and noting the sights Twilight had looked upon so protectively, lovingly as they stood now. For now…

========================

Irys was a long ways away from her team. Not without precautions, she’d only left to go on a scouting run when she was certain nobody would find Pinkie Pie as the brightly colored human didn’t exude the greatest degree of confidence when it came to stealth. But X was away with Aria, Gigan had his hands full with the likes of Eventide and Adagio, and Megalon was present to keep vigil.

-“With even more problems falling onto our plate day by day, including an unknown number of reinforcements the Mothra might summon, we can’t take chances. We need information, but we can’t risk falling into any traps. Keep on the move when you’re outside the park….”-

That had been Monster X’s instruction and Irys had been the volunteer. Outspokenly she pleaded she was faster than her compatriots on foot, making it only logical she perform the scouting runs for these next few days when a run was needed. And with her ability to pick up on even minuscule sounds, she might get lucky and find out just where their quarry had crawled away to in which to hide. Her powers over and perceiving sound had grown by leaps and bounds since before she joined the team. If anyone could potentially pick the other Twilight Sparkle out of a crowd, it be her.

And of course there was the unspoken reason, much as that pained her to maintain. She knew the Mothra had summoned reinforcements. She met one, fought one, and ran away from one. And she hadn’t told anyone.

Was it a risky gambit? Ha! The cold sweat going down her back was evident enough. Memories of the nights prior’s exchange rang in her mind.

- -I am Anguirus…. The first of the Guardian Beasts…. I am your family.-

She shook from the phantom image of Anguirus before her, almost speaking into her mind. Just so much the words or thoughts that seemed to flood out of her without conscious effort. It wasn’t just like her happening to understand what the completely alien Monster X, Gigan, Ghidorah, or Megalon were saying, or her being able to perceive what a human was saying the few times she was close enough to listen. That was a sort of subconscious transcription, this was different. Something deeper, of kin. The closest she’d had any prior was how she could understand what the other gyaos were saying the once in a blue moon one had an intelligent utterance or thought. But that was like hearing a solitary word amidst a chaotic uproar of rabble. This was articulate, impactful, compelling. Perhaps, her knee-jerk response wasn’t too irrational?

- I am gyaos, renamed Irys. I am... I don’t know what I am, but ... I am your family.-

She’d called him her brother and he’d called her, by name, his sister; before the whirlwind of confusion caused her to run.

The fact he didn’t pursue was both perplexing and thankful.

None of it made sense, not a hint. Irys didn’t know much, but she did know one thing. For now, she didn’t want Anguirus to come to harm. Was it probable Anguirus was the only help the Mothra had summoned? Extremely unlikely. Was it probable Anguirus could be kept away from the conflict entirely? Also, extremely unlikely. Was this entire gambit she was taking probable to backfire horribly? Assuredly…

She swallowed as the air blew past her face as she hopped off the slow-moving train she’d hitched a ride off the back of, landing on the outskirts of Crystal City.

Keep the conflict from exploding, try to protect her flock, try to guard her charges, and try to keep Anguirus from falling into conflict with her group. That was all she could do for now, as dread flooded her mind. Sometimes she envied her slain, rabid kin. Consciousness came with burdens…

Trying to hyper focus on the task at hand, she set about trying to see if their quarry was hiding in the next closest settlement to Canterlot where the school was… while keeping an ear out for Anguirus should he be here as well.

========================

The door to the mess hall slowly creaked open, the dark interior within slightly illuminated by the sunlight. Within the building however, a gloomy darkness persisted amidst dim glows. On reflex, Gloriosa Daisy and Twilight Sparkle both lifted one of their legs out of the way from what came pouring out like someone had opened the door on a submerged submarine, visible to them due to the magic that was inherent or had touched upon either. Spilling out of the door was a slow flow of illuminated green mist that had been festering across the entire floor. The two women, or at least as far as a former alicorn and potentially something else counted as them, cringed as they looked to one another. It was a pair of metal hands setting themselves on each of their shoulders and pushing forwards that prompted them to both swallow any apprehension and pace through the green fog.

If one thought a siren could generate a lot of emotion magic from their song or acts upon others, one didn’t want to dwell too far on the implications about this much of it coming from just one siren. The mist was near total black out, obscuring everything in sight while wrapping through within it in a cold. Spats of anger, fear, and other negative thoughts jabbed into the newcomers like needles through the skin. The interior was absolutely rife with the mist, blocking out most of the three’s sight as it even played havoc with Gigan’s visual settings.

“I’m just going to guess it’s bad,” the cyborg grunted while walking blind, holding Gloriosa and Twilight’s shoulders to both steer as well as keep them going, “Can’t see anything.”

Twilight cringed and waved a hand in front of her face fruitlessly, “It’s enchanted mist, it carries around emotion-based magic. This means Adagio is… not well.”

Noo, you think?” Gigan spat, “Hey Sea Hag, cut it out! Twilight grabbed me and I’m not wasting my time with more magical shenanigans!”

Twilight pursed her lips. That was only partially true. She had gone to him to ask for help as he was close by, and she figured someone more familiar with Adagio could talk to her out of a bad spell better than she could. And, honestly, she was worried about checking in on Adagio alone given the subject of the siren’s typical rage was her counterpart. But even before she could reach him she and Gloriosa had already caught the cyborg power walking towards them demanding to know what was wrong.

Gigan’s voice echoed and was promptly thrown back at him, echoing across them from all angles.

“Mist, must be affecting her too in some kind of negativity feedback loop,” Twilight grimaced, “She’s spiraling so much she can’t hear us.”

Gloriosa narrowed her eyes, trying to peer through the veil. She was about to say something, perhaps call out, but an idea jogged to her mind. One born of a night prior. Her hands felt at her necklace, hesitating for only a moment and grabbing on at the lack of vision forced into her head. And with the warm embrace passing over her at her seizing of it, she was assured in her choice. Bowing her head, Gloriosa took in a misted breath.

“Nnnooow the maaagic will beee…” her hand reached down and to the side, “Ooour salvaaation…~”

Her eyes darted to the side and met Twilight's. A quick glance at each other’s necklace lead to Twilight also taking her in hand as she gently held Gloriosa’s hand. Checking with Gloriosa’s lip movements and voice lead to her following along.

“Gaaather clooose… iin ooour proooteecction…~”

Old magic lessons, practice here, and knowledge relating to her talent lead to Twilight reaching out through whom and what she had contact with. Holding onto Gloriosa, her voice carrying a dozen benign memories of Celestia’s private instruction, and sheer determination born of earnest want to help were enough. The amethyst hued crystal for the Element of Magic joined the others in lighting up dimly. The two’s smiles widened mutually, beaming at their success as the green mists started to get pushed back by the light.

With a subtle nod and eagerness to speak first, Twilight took the reins of the song with Gloriosa’s blessing as the latter followed along.

“Thhooough youu’ve been huurt.... by your hiiiistory….. Yooou stiiill have yooour deeestiny…~”

A squeeze to Twilight’s hand led to the duet seamlessly swapping. The glow of the crystals was flickering brighter. If one looked close, they could glimpse a dull purple aura dimly wrapped around Twilight.

“Leeeet hope staaand… for-eveerrfreeeeeeee….~”

The glow swelled up to a luminescence and silenced in a flash. The green mist was being forced out entirely, no longer replenishing as it either seeped into nothingness to be dispelled from the room or leaked away without replacement, leaving a mass outside. Twilight Sparkle panted and gasped in a glee, panting for breath briefly before letting out a loud squeal of glee.

“Oooo-oooh my Celestia! Th-That was my first counterspell delivered through an auditory medium! Oh, oh and these, these crystals HAVE to be this world’s version of the Elements of Harmony! Th-This is huge! This means magic has really been native here all along, just dormant! I mean sure, they maaaybe could have somehow come after the sirens arrived, buuut given the cave Gloriosa took me to they have to be much older and-”

“Twilight,” Gigan grumbled as he manually muted her by pushing her lips together with his hand, “Another time.”

Twilight Sparkle’s ears would have flopped down if she were still a pony, pulling the cyborg’s hand off her grill with a sheepish grin, “Ehehe, right. W-well point is, theory confirmed. That felt just like how it was when my friends and I activated the Elements against Nightmare Moon for the first time. Not quite to the same level though, probably because Gloriosa can only use them partially and I’m not from around here.”

She puzzled as the mist continued to clear, “But who knows, maybe the criteria for a potential Bearer is based more on personality than some predetermined choice.”

“Partial success sounds about right,” Gigan grunted as he looked outside where his sensors couldn’t read through a large mass moving out, “Still can’t see outside so I’m guessing there’s still a lot out there.”

“We can try it again outside to get rid of the rest. Gloriosa though you were amazing! I didn’t know you could sing or channel them like that-... Gloriosa?” Twilight mused, aware her hand had been let go of.

Her eyes met Gloriosa’s briefly before the latter looked away, having approached the back corner of the room next to the kitchen. An emptied bottle clicked on the bench counter, joining several of such labeled drinks situated haphazardly away from a slouched form, orange hair spilled out over the countertop in a mess. Twilight Sparkle grimaced and paced over alongside Gigan, the two alongside Glorisa seating themselves on the bench.

An awkward silence passed for some time before Gloriosa leaned in closer to Adagio, putting the edge of her finger on the siren’s back and hesitating to check for signs of opposition. Getting none, she let her hand spread out over Adagio’s dorsum, gently rubbing at it.

“Need, some more time?” She muttered with a frown.

“If we leave her alone again, she’s likely to wallow again somewhere more secretive,” Gigan grunted while picking up an emptied bottle and sniffing at it, puzzling at it and pointedly ignoring a defensive look he got from Gloriosa, “Seen plenty of angsting spells from X and he doesn’t produce magical fog when he got upset.”

“Bolt for Brains has a point,” Adagio mumbling into the countertop as her shoulders slowly rolled back and started to lift her up, but still kept her face pointed down with her hair draped on either side to obscure it, “Not bad song Eventide, not bad at all.”

She took another swig of her drink, smacking her lips before putting it back down but never taking her grip off it. Gloriosa’s brow lowered and she frowned.

“Where did you get that? There’s no alcohol on camp,” the director quipped, offhandedly remembering how that rule got rigidly enforced when she had her first breakdown over the Rich loan. She was hoping Adagio hadn’t somehow found a case she missed.

“It’s not anything fermented,” Gigan chimed in, tapping a bottle with a metal finger tip, “Smelling with a nose is new to me but I know what alcohol smells like.”

The mound of hair that was obscuring Adagio seemed like she had been about to say something but stiffened, turning the bottle she was holding to look at the label. Twilight puzzled but reached over to an empty one and inspected it, finding the label on it had been rubbed off with a new one applied in marker.

Smilax ornata… Wait,” she piped before sniffing it to be sure, looking again at the rest of the recipe list under the scientific name, “Wait, this is sarsaparilla.”

“... What?” Adagio’s voice grumbled under the hair.

“Root beer,” Gloriosa hummed, “Huh, this is some of my mom’s homebrew brand. Mom was quite the herbalist, she used to make a bunch of it. I thought I’d found them all, Timber and I used to guzzle these.”

Adagio, opting not to say how she’d found it behind a board that had come loose and sprung out, whispered bluntly, “But.. it’s… still beer.”

“Sarsaparilla, it was… uuuh…” Twilight cringed, rubbing at the back of her head, “Invented… um, er... after your time in Equestria. I thought you acquainted yourself with stuff here.”

Adagio’s back arched and her knuckles went white gripping the bottle, catching Gigan’s attention, “F-F…. Food wasn’t too important. W-When we woke up as naked monkeys, my priorities were finding us a safe spot to sleep, where we were, what to do if one of us got sick, and then matters like how to drive and how to keep what little magic we had functioning. I took classes on how to keep us going, not on the history of flavored drinks!”

Her grip on the bottle got tighter and there was a crack. In a blur a hand swung over and grabbed the bottle just before Adagio’s hand could squeeze the fracture more in a moment of blind frustration. There was a red flash for a split second and Gigan held the bottle away in his hand, having teleported it out of her grip.

For a moment, everyone stood still as Adagio kept panting in wet, heaving breaths under the mass of hair. The frustration, her shaking, and the balled fist she whacked the table with spoke enough to what she was doing behind the cover of her hair.

“Don't… Just don’t make me waste a warp, and don’t make us waste effort patching you up,” Gigan groaned as he looked away.

Gloriosa’s face pulled a brief sneer and she was about to snap out something about the cyborg, who ironically had no actual heart, being heartless; when she felt saw and felt something. Perched on Adagio’s shoulder was a metal hand, and curled around it were a set of orange fingers. The opposite set of which were curled around her own hand, which was on Adagio’s other shoulder. Even behind the red sunglasses, she felt her and Gigan’s eyes meet before they diverted to the siren.

Twilight Sparkle watched on as well, wanting to do something but at the same time, feeling this was maybe something she shouldn’t pry into.

Adagio Dazzle took in a deep breath, swallowing the air, before exhaling harshly. She shook her head slowly, “Guess I shouldn’t be too torn up… The pearl in the muck is there. 1,000 years past has its benefits. I was already over 20 before, now I’m definitely legal to drink.”

“P-please… not for now though,” Gloriosa grimaced.

Adagio shrugged, “Fine. But, this does mean the backstabbing traitors who banished my mother and aunt are long dead…”

“It’ll help the hate pass,” Gigan muttered as he briefly glanced at his free arm, turning it over and moving his fingers. Memory recalled the scythe that used to be on it, even further member recalled the sickle attached to a gold and green body, “Even after I made peace with the metal parts still being ‘me’, sometimes a comfort I had was the creators who did it all to me died a long time ago. Along with those who hurt my best friend… means they can’t hurt me anymore.”

Twilight Sparkle felt like she had a vice on her tongue, feeling like she was betraying an idol. But, even a great pony, or human, or kaiju, could have to do things that don’t have a happy ending for everyone.

“And, eh.. Starswirl died about 900 years ago,” She muttered quietly with a bit of awkwardness, “You three sirens are in the history books, but since you came after Nightmare Moon, not everypony knew the strife you spread was caused by you, and the changeling conflict coming right after meant you’re not extremely well-known. Hay, mermares in general were extremely reclusive until about 10 years ago.”

Adagio let out a low, long groan, “Twiliiight, I can practically smell the worry coming off you. Chill. I know my pod caused problems, and while I’m no bleeding heart for ponies, I know we were running off hate at the time. Hate for what happened to our mothers, hate for what we had, hate for those who took what we thought was ours. Hate-Hate-Hate-Hate-HATE…!”

She deflated somewhat, “And now that hate is even more pointless given anyone who would have had it coming went belly up in the water long ago. Just... rotted out some plans.”

“Would you,” Gloriosa shrugged as she scooted a bit closer, “Maybe mind elaborating?”

Adagio groaned again, cracking her neck, “The decision to banish my mother and aunt was divisive. Mom and Auntie Hymnia knew it. Once it was clear I’d have to be the heir, we figured that if we got enough raw power to force our way into Mako, we could gain support to take over.”

Twilight Sparkle puzzled, “I didn’t know mermare queendom was decided on contests of might.”

Adagio hummed, “I don’t know what kind of contest they’ve got now, if there even is one, but we did learn Mako had some conflict with a northern pod whose matriarch founder was one of grandmother’s rivals before she became queen. She... ooh... Keto I think she called herself, shacked up with some bizarre mate and produced a pod of crossbreeds called kelpies. They wanted Mako too, and to avoid a full on war, a contest between the kelpie matriarch and the queen was decided. Least that’s what the seaponies told us… So, I found out the next contest was drawing close in a few years and I…”

“You went to Equestria to try and bolster your powers to give you a better chance at beating both leaders,” Gigan noted matter-a-factly.

Adagio groaned in exasperation, lifting her hand up and silently pointing at him over her shoulder with her thumb, “Yep, that’s about it. I got so hyped up on training and growing powerful over some years, hate was about all I could focus on. Forgot all about Hymnia’s love song and just doubled down more and more.”

“But,” Twilight paused as she glanced about in obvious thought, mulling over something, “Obviously things have changed. I mean, I voiced support for the whole ‘join the competition’ idea to draw out the other me because I was going to make the case you three didn’t even need to use the strife song. But you didn’t even seem to consider using it.”

Adagio shrugged her shoulders, “Call it sappy, but love magic? Way stronger. If we’d been using it all those years in our Equestrian tour, I don’t think Starswirl would have given a ray’s tail about us as a problem... I’d have been even stronger and probably kicked the tail flukes off both... the queen and matriarch- ARG!”

She lurched forward and banged her head on the counter top twice-

“SO! FUCKING-”

Gloriosa threw her arm out under Adagio’s head and held it-

“STUPID...Aarrrgg!” the siren whined as she kicked her legs back and forth, feeling as if she was stuck in a hole she’d dug herself into.

She didn’t cry again, she never did in front of anyone but her family. As the oldest, she’d always had to have been the wavebreaker for her sister and cousin; holding firm. Just... maybe given past experience and especially this big pile of hubris she was stuck with, a little less firm might be in order.

She kept her head down, planted on Gloriosa’s hand and arm as she sighed, “Thank you.”

“I um…” Twilight stammered as she squirmed at a thought, “I’d like to… Eh- Oh Celestia this new ooooh…I…”

Gigan nudged her with his arm, glancing down at the former alicorn with his glasses removed to expose his eyes. The cyborg casually put them on the table and took up a bottle, looking at and inspecting it oddly as if he’d never used one before but had seen it so, “Speak up. Your heart rate is increasing so I know something on your mind.”

Oddly enough the lack of pointedness in his tone made it easier than normal for her to respond to the kaiju who’d kidnapped her. Twilight put a hand on her chest and took in a deep breath, mentally hyping herself up.

I am a princess of Equestria. Yes I may not rule, rather unqualified at the moment for that anyways, but... I am a princess, and I got the favor of both diarchs who rule. They trust my judgement. Aaaand if I made a judgement towards somepony, they’d trust my word for it. Especially if they were both away or out of commission when that somepo-someone caused any problems,” Twilight Sparkle sighed as she turned to face Adagio.

Perhaps feeling her gaze on her, the former siren slowly lifted her head to look at the former alicorn. Slowly, she drew up a hand and pulled aside some of her bangs to tuck them behind her ear or pull them over the top of her head; exposing her face. Twilight held back a cringe. While Adagio hid it magnificently, the obvious signs of strain and prior distress were clear as day with patches of redness, paled skin in other patches, and lines to indicate a prior fall of tears. Now, she was calm and focused solely on her.

“....”

Twilight Sparkle put her hand to her sternum in a universal gesture of openness, “A working, stable portal back to Equestria has been established. As you know, I used it to get back here so quickly when… well, X caused a ruckus. Arh, point is!-”

She recalibrated, trying again to be professional, regal perhaps. Unconsciously, the confidence she was trying to exude wasn’t just an emulation of her mentor, her mentor’s sister, or her sister-in-law. She’d been spending time with another royal for quite a while now: her very audience.

Twilight flicked her bangs back in a very familiar manner, tucking some behind her ear, “I, Princess Twilight Starla Sparkle of Equestria, hereby issue a visa of travel and a pardon for past actions… In other words, if you hold to your promise to not cause a problem here or there, I in turn promise to see what sort of situation with Mako can be ironed out. By taking you there myself.”

Adagio Dazzle’s eyes widened as she stilled. Slowly, color started to return to her face as she began to pick herself up from the table with Gloriosa and Gigan’s presence.

“You’d… just… take us back to Equestria?” she whispered, a lot quieter than before.

Twilight Sparkle breathed in deep through her nose before nodding, “On the condition that you don’t hurt anyone here or anypony there, self-defense excluded of course.”

“I….” Adagio paused, looking down and aside in a universal motion of pondering, “....”

“You could go home,” Twilight smiled calmly, earnestly.

Gigan however, as he was looking to the realm outside at two signatures drawing closer to calm from a training and sparring run in the woods. He frowned with a pointed expression, “That means separating X and Aria. As well as Megalon from his companionship with Sonata.”

Twilight Sparkle was about to say something but stopped short, wilting slightly like a balloon had just started deflating slightly. She glanced at Gloriosa for some assurance but she found the director’s focus wasn’t on her either. In fact Gloriosa seemed to be making a pointed effort not to look at her or Adagio while being far more entranced, or more lightly feinting it, upon the root beer bottle. Her visage spoke of something she didn’t want to say, despite wanting to.

Twilight quickly recalibrated, “Um, though nothing says you have to go fully one way or another! You could come back and forth.”

“Not if I became queen I couldn’t,” Adagio stiffened, her face contorting between two extremes. One looked jubilant, joyous, like she was about to burst forth a wide grin. The other side of her mind, the one perhaps not so far set in a past she now knew was so distant, was… confused.

“It’s... it’s your birthright, though,” Gloriosa mumbled while taking a swing of the bottle, “And-... It’s a one-of-a-kind gift, Twilight’s offering!”

The smile she wore was very genuine as she turned her head to beam at the former alicorn, Twilight however could only partially return it due to the sneaking sense the closed-eyed smile Gloriosa gave was to hide her eyes.

Adagio Dazzle, never one to express herself in such a way, swallowed the surging confusion she was feeling churning like a storm in her gut. She sat back in her chair.

“Certainly something to think about,” she reached over for a bottle and glanced up at Gigan, who seemed to be fidgeting his lips, “You cup them and let it pour in, idiot.”

His eyes, mechanical eyes swiveled down towards her and contracted as his eyelids narrowed, “I haven’t had lips until recently and I don’t eat. Frankly I’m surprised I can talk fine. Besides I’m just… inspecting it.”

He went back to looking inside the bottle perplexingly. There was a faint flash of a smirk on her lips before Adagio scowled, rolling her eyes and taking a swig, “Hm... It’s not at all bad. Even if it’s a damn liar with the name.”

There was something in her tone Gloriosa could detect. Perhaps it was intuition, perhaps it was tied to the small orangey-red hued crystal around her neck; the only one Twilight couldn’t identify as a known element, but she could tell something was off. Adagio wasn’t calmed, though their actions had helped. It was like seeing someone slam a floodgate shut instead of draining the water beyond it. The problem was abated for now, but it wasn’t gone.

There was a temptation to open that gate, make her understand it could only bring harm whatever it was she was keeping back…

But then their eyes met and for the briefest moment, the Retainer to the Elements glimpsed what was inside and trying to be kept contained. A momentary waver in the eye, heaviness in the way her breath came and went, subtle shivers and raising of the hair on her arms. Something, even if it wasn’t just finding she was a millennia out of date, was causing a mix of confusion and fear. Adagio was just very much not wanting to broadcast it, especially when she shot Gloriosa a frown and slight shake of her head.

She didn’t want to talk just yet, at least not about the subject at hand as she took another shot of the root beer, “Kept well despite how old they gotta be.”

Twilight Sparkle chimed in, puzzling as she rubbed at her chin and held up a bottle, “Wait a second, you said these were made by your mother, Gloriosa?”

Gloriosa sat up and shook slightly, forcing herself onto the new subject, “Oh uh- Yeah. She used to make me and Timber it all the time. She had a real green thumb. I tried it myself a few years back but didn’t quite land it as good. Judging from the old labels these are certainly hers.”

“Thought I saw some Smilax growing in the gardens. Vine with the small red berries right?”

Gigan paused in his drink and looked closely at the bottle with contracted eyed, “Were. They tried to wrap around me, remember?”

Gloriosa chuckled a bit awkwardly, “Well I can give it another go at making some of these, they’re regrowing after their latest ‘pruning’… No bindings involved next time.”

“They regrow that fast?” Twilight hummed with a raised eyebrow.

Gloriosa just tapped at her necklace and wiggled her fingers in the air, a subtle green glow about them visible.

“Oooh right, botanokinesis-” Twilight piped briefly.

Gigan cut Twilight off, “You sure you didn’t touch this stash, Vine Head?”

Adagio rolled her eyes, seizing her chance to distract herself, “Aw cute, Bolts-For-Brains gave you a nickname.”

“What does that say about you?” Gigan grumbled, ignoring her smirk as he glanced inside the bottle again, holding the opening right in front of his swiveling eye, “I noticed it earlier. This bottle has Gloriosa’s magic in it.”

Gloriosa’s face flattened in bewilderment, “... What?”

“Allow me to demonstrate,” Gigan quipped nonchalantly before he paced over towards the window, where some wildflowers had grown up around the windowsill on a vine.

Opening the window up, he picked the flower off the stem and turned around. Eying the floor and tapping his foot on it, the cyborg instead opted to walk into the kitchen where his metal-toed boot tapped on tile. As the other two women got up to follow, Twilight passively noted the floor Gigan had at first inspected was wooden and new from repairs.

The cyborg stood over a kitchen sink, “There isn’t much, I was looking for solid compounds in the drink to kill time when I noticed it more for pieces of matter I couldn’t identify. Rampant, unusual, nonsensical energy that had no right to be as it is-”

“We get it, magic,” Adagio griped with crossed arms and lowered brow.

“But that’s impossible I didn’t touch that drink-”

Gigan responded by raising his eyebrow as he poured the root beer onto the flowers, causing them to spring up slightly and shift under the moving liquid. After letting the drink run out and through his hands, the cyborg tossed the flowers and stem to Gloriosa.

Gloriosa caught the flying plant and visibly tilted her head at the oddity, showing indeed the flowers she knew had to have been torn off their vine were now healed from the severed point, with tiny roots visible on the very end where the break in the stem had been.

“At… all,” Gloriosa petered out.

Gigan bemusingly pulled the foliage free and tossed it to her, “New roots, right?”

“Botanokinesis,” Gloriosa muttered as Twilight looked closer and nodded along.

Adagio looked at the drink with a very befuddled or disgusted look for all of five seconds before looking up and shrugging, “I only had fish this morning. I’ll be fine.”

“Stomach acid likely means it wouldn’t cause roots to grow inside your entrails. Only thing I can see it affecting is maybe natural gut flora, and in a good way,” Gigan shrugged as did Adagio before she resumed drinking.

The cyborg looked to Gloriosa again, “You sure you didn’t touch this set?”

Gloriosa shook her head rapidly, confusion growing on her face that only bloomed more when Twilight took the flower and tore a leaf from the flower in half before pouring some of the root beer on. Sure enough, it patched up the wound again.

Gloriosa blinked as her eyes grew wider and wider, before finally it came out in a quiet whisper no one heard, “... How in the fuck?”

“Well it explains the preservation if magic got involved,” Twilight hummed, “Root beer usually has a shelf life of a year at best. No alcohol.”

Gigan growled lowly, “It’s magic, of course it tells the laws of physics to go jump off a cliff and die.”

How in the fuck?...”

Twilight hummed as she looked off into the distance, “Maybe something with the land? The cave the Elements were in is close by, maybe the magic leaked?”

“How in the fuck?...”

Adagio perked her brow while glancing at Gloriosa, more surprised than anything she actually heard the latter swear even before a flicker of green appeared across the camp director’s form.

Gigan shook his head, “No couldn’t be. Only plants affected by magic make my sensors go ballistic. Faint as it is, only the drinks got tainted. Trees outside are fine.”

“Hey don’t call magic taint! If anything we’ve discovered it’s natural here!”

Looking between the bickering space cyborg and magical pony princess, the hybrid mermaid monster backed up to see how the sparks flew.

“How in the FUCK?!”

Both Gigan and Twilight flinched at the shout and loud thump, both looking over at the source and soon tilting their heads at the sight.

“... Is this remotely normal for magic? Or does magic take that concept and rip it apart too?” Gigan deadpanned.

“Um… Changes due to moments of intense emotion have happened before, like when I confronted Sunset Shimmer. She used spite, I and the others used our respective Elements and benign traits,” Twilight noted plainly while tilting her head more.

“So intense emotion can lead to transformation here. I guess sheer befuddlement fits the bill…. Oh look, more botanokinesis. Now you know why I didn’t risk letting the drink hit fresh wooden flooring.”

Gloriosa was heaving in breath, a reddish-maroon mask of coloration had formed around her eyes, while strands of her hair had switched from their typical raspberry colored to green-blue with magic playing an obvious role given some patches were glowing dimly. She’d stomped on the floor right on the spot Gigan had avoided, causing patches of green and brown to jut out around her foot in a pattern one might expect a splash into a body of water. The ‘ripples’ were formed by new growths of wood fibers and bark, with even a few leaves forming out of the edges.

Adagio glanced up and down the altered human, circling her with a bemused expression, “This is new… Hey!”

She held her fingers up in front of Gloriosa and snapped them to get the altered human’s attention. Gloriosa flinched and shook herself back to awareness, quickly following their line of sight and looking at a stray strand of her hair perplexingly.

“My hair changed,” She muttered quietly, yipping when Gigan suddenly flicked out a wrist blade and held it in front of her.

Quickly realizing no harm was intended despite the sharp metal object being waved around in her face, Gloriosa’s focus was quickly taken in by the green glowing spots she saw in the reflection.

“That’s not all,” the cyborg pointed his free hand towards his optics and motioned a circle around them, “Humans here are more colorful than I knew them to be, but I haven’t seen that before.”

For a split second, she was decades back; back in the holidays at her aunt and uncle’s out of town. Her mother had been exiting the room, but the face with glowing green eyes that looked back at her both was and wasn’t Wysteria. Faded memory of the ages bygone kept detail vague aside from the recollection being jogged by the familiarity. Gloriosa was about to ask what was going on, when she noticed the green glow flicked out and back on when she blinked. She closed one eye and one of the green dots went out. She opened it, and the second dot returned, Gloriosa realizing it was her own eyes creating the dim light. Blinking a few times to confirm it, she leaned in closer and saw a reddish-maroon mask of coloration encircling darkened eyes that had glowing green irises staring back at her.

“Gah!” she recoiled, almost stumbling over before Twilight caught her from behind.

“You feel okay?” Twilight grimaced, “I’m kinda the only one here to transform, twice, so I know it can be jarring.”

Gloriosa wriggled slightly, feeling at her head testingly as she got back on her feet with stability, “Feel.. fine. Just, not normal.”

“Any weird thoughts? A drive to do things you wouldn’t normally? Just checking, as Sunset Shimmer’s transformation was anything but pleasant,” Twilight frowned hoping any worry was unfounded.

Her now green eyes looked at the siren and then cyborg, remembering a lesson they’d imparted, “No. I-I’m still me. Just feel… wow, I can feel through the ground. I-I felt like this the other night.”

“What were you doing then?” Adagio hummed, taking the welcomed distraction.

“Well, I-….” She took a breath and held her necklace, looking at it as the Elements flickered dimly, “I stopped running from how these were reaching out. I remember singing and... poof! I felt then what I feel now.”

“Singing or some controlled motion helps focus the mind for emotion-tied magic,” Twilight hummed with a slight smile, “You used the song we did earlier, didn’t you?”

“Seemed to fit. I thought good things then, and I did now,” Gloriosa shrugged, “I um- know this sounds crazy but I think my mother was tied to this power somehow.”

“Explains the magic in the drink,” Gigan quipped as he picked up another and inspected it, “You and Twilight are the one afflicted and a magic expert respectively, you should check in on it.”

The two called upon worriedly glanced to Adagio, who was leaned back against a wall and emptying her bottle. The siren finished her gulp and shrugged, waving at them.

“I’m nooooot going to drown the camp in dark mist again, in fact I came in here to avoid that. Eventide has had enough training for today, so I’m just going to relax,” she grunted, making a shooing motion with her hand.

“Well, maybe we won’t go to the cave today,” Gloriosa muttered as the red patches round her eyes lifted and her hair returned to the warm hues, her body reverting to its normal coloration. Her worried eye didn’t leave the siren even as Adagio frowned.

Gloriosa finally averted her gaze, “But we can… maybe look at the grounds of my mother’s old garden. See if anything is astray there. If not, I can always practice this as I don’t quite feel like I’ve got it down. It feels like I’m gripping a doorknob with only one or two fingers.”

The silent awkwardness returned to the room, Twilight biting her lip as she felt a tension slipping through the air again. Just before she was about to try and cut it however, the bladed literal edge lord did.

“Do so, I’ll go with you,” Gigan quipped before pushing both Gloriosa and Twilight out of the kitchen by the shoulders, “Go on ahead and set up, I’ll follow behind to arrange for some observation. Magic makes no damn sense, but looking at it will tell me something.”

“I thought you said you can’t perceive magic, that it’s just scrambled to you,” Twilight piped as she was harried to the door.

“And what is scrambled is there, just not studied and sorted yet. Now go and find where this infernal drink came from,” he shrugged and pushed them out.

Gloriosa was about to say something but a quick message was granted when the cyborg’s red eyes were upon her, then to Adagio, and then back to her. She closed her mouth and nodded, pacing off dutifully with a confused Twilight in tow.

Gigan shut the doors and paused, huffing a breath before an audible sip sounded off behind him.

“You look ridiculous when you worry, you know that?” Adagio huffed insultingly but looked aside as not to gaze up.

“Bite me, Herring Hair, you try partnering up with someone who might spontaneously turn into a raging gravity dragon for a century or two and tell me you don’t get paranoid. I’m not fretting because I’m sentimental, I worry because of risks,” Gigan growled, but without anger in his inflection as he turned around, “You absolutely flooded this hall with dark magic, and not even on purpose. It wasn’t just the realization of temporal dissonance.”

Adagio’s lips shifted and were bitten briefly as she frowned, “It was a shock to be sure. Guess it just… broke a floodgate open.”

“…” Gigan walked past her and back to the spot Gloriosa had caused a growth out of the floor, begging to saw through it to shave the board back down, “You talked about your mother, aunt, and grandmother. Then there is obviously your cousin and sister. What about your father?”

“I don’t have a father. Most mermares only mate to reproduce.”

The answer came out too quickly, “And yet he seems to be a nerve despite being a one-off your mother had.”

“… It didn’t happen that way.”

His auditory receptors pitched up in sensitivity at how quiet she’d gotten. There was a heaviness in his torso at something nagging to be asked, but it seemed like the best chance to throw it off was such. He’d never probed before despite curiosity. Questions in the siren’s story kept cropping up. If most mermares reproduced in what amounted to harmless one-night-stands with compatible males, why the stigma that afflicted the siren’s foremothers? If the society had an outside enemy in the kelpies forcing the leaders to be very capable, and if Adagio at all lived up to her hype for her kind, she’d have made a natural heir to the throne.

“Look, I can’t quantify magic. Want to know the chemical make-up of your left hand’s 3rd fingernail, I can find it. Want to know my maximum flight velocity, I can clock it. Want to know what your heart looks like, I can find a way to see it without gutting you. Magic? Best I can do is,” he paused, straining and perhaps feeling ridiculous at the wording he was about to use, “Say I know the… ‘feeling’, urgh... Point is, that cloud of dark magic you put out in your wallowing? I kept it to myself but I felt it before. And you can guess where.”

Adagio visibly shrunk back, not saying what was obvious. She’d been the first to review the footage Gigan had from his confrontation with the other Twilight and the being that came to her aid. The floor had her full gaze now.

“… It wouldn’t, couldn’t be. That… creature died long ago, even further back now that Twilight unknowingly let out the temporal details,” Adagio whispered.

Gigan hacked through the wooden uplift in another swing, standing up and tossing it into the garbage as he faced the siren, “And yet, somehow I speculate the power you sought those years back in the equine lands wasn’t just to overcome some usurper to your grandmother and her challenger….”

Adagio flinched from a hand placed on her head. The guard went up again, the walls slamming shut. But after several long moments and the sting of stale breath in her lungs, Adagio Dazzle let herself exhale and lower some of the defenses.

“It was just in case…” she said plainly.

“… Hmp, seems we both have been anxious about monsters returning again,” Gigan quipped as he waited for Adagio to finally look up. His mechanical eyes rolled, “I could tell you needed to be alone after getting resettled, don’t let me drive you up a wall for a repeat wallowing episode. I don’t want more dark magic, and it’s unbecoming of you anyways. And our front can’t afford to weaken. Worst case scenario or not, what’s out there is like the creatures that… harmed your mother.”

“Not the same,” Adagio mumbled with a frown, “but similar.”

“Similar enough the right kind of magic can dispel it where my team’s force can’t,” Gigan noted as he motioned to the room voided of the dark magic fog, “I even managed to force it back with the right sentiments. The power Gloriosa, Eventide, you and Aria pack? Might be more than enough… so long as the front doesn’t falter. Got it?”

Adagio took a moment to collect herself, taking in a breath and steadying her shaking. Her hand reached up to take his off her scalp, flicking it away without much spite.

“Then you best catch up to the ‘Vine Head’ and ensure all is going to plan,” the alpha siren hummed, returning to her old smug, confident self.

“You’ve instructed her on magic, the same as Princess Sparkle has. Want to join us?”

Adagio shook her head slightly, playing it off with a shrug as the defenses went back up safely, “For once, I’m the one who’s had my fill of magic for the day out of the two of us.”

The cyborg shook his head and chanced a chuckle, “What is the world coming to now…”

He drew up the last bottle and handed it off to Adagio, “If you start feeling anxious again, go get Aria or Sonata.”

“Aria’s off training, and Sonata is...” Adagio sighed, “Not in a state where she should have to shoulder my burden. Not how being a big sister works.”

“Then get me or Gloriosa. We’ll talk about our enemy when you’re able-minded,” he shrugged as he paced out the door, only pausing when her words chased him down.

“Not like you could do much against dark magic if I had another bout anyways, but you annoy me so much I just might if I got you.”

The slight, oh so slight inflection caused him to smirk as he glanced back and gave a distinctly human gesture with a single finger, “We both know one of those isn’t true… Rest up. I’ll make sure Gloriosa doesn’t vine up the whole camp.”

A nod was exchanged before Gigan departed, leaving Adagio alone in the mess hall with only one bottle of drink. She took in a breath and sat back down near a window, staring out over the lake. A sip of drink, a recollection of the past; recent and distant. Some, now far more distant than she thought previously.

A half finished drink as her only company, Adagio finally dropped her guard as the tears started to roll down her cheeks.

Unbeknownst to her however, her sorrow from earlier didn’t just vacate into the aether. It had been trickling away before being banished, to another building, to another the magic saw familiarity in it. Within the camper cabin, of which the windows were covered over to hide one of its occupants from prying eyes that Irys couldn’t steer away, two forms milled about at a table. Within the tunnels under the cabin a make-shift cooking fire, fueled by both wood spat up napalm pellets with a skillet put over it, was tended to by Pinkie Pie. Another flapjack was churned and skillfully caught, the party planner nimbly flicking the readied pancake onto the outstretched plate of an awaiting Megalon.

Winks, nods, and perhaps some sort of silent sign language were substitute for speech on account of the sleeping form curled up on the bed behind the younger cyborg. Neither noticed the green mist trickling in from under the door…

Sonata Dusk, having been sleeping in her bed under watch of two friends, twitched in her rest. Perhaps from a bad dream, perhaps from the stimuli of the mist itself; but her discomfort was increasingly visible as her sister’s grief and pain was pulled closer. It silently traveled up her arm and under the blankets, before settling upon the ugly scar upon the youngest siren’s neck. It was there it melded into her, absorbed with each breath.

“Brrr, someone open a window?” Pinkie Pie yipped as she rubbed her arms, feeling the chilled skin getting goosebumps.



===================
Crystal City Outskirts
===================

Irys’ eyes were wide as she gawked at what had pulled her here. She shook as she was beholden to the traces of an elusive foe. This.. this was far worse than she, or the gyaos suspected, anyone on her team had anticipated. Twilight Sparkle had been here, she had to have, Irys could still smell her!

-Which means.. she managed to do this…-

Irys swallowed as the chilly, wretched feeling air stung at her lungs. The ice, all that ice out of nowhere. And somehow that didn't seem to be the only thing just wrong about it... She testingly gripped a spire of ice and seeing if her hand came back with any dampness from where her high body temperature would have, should have melted it. Irys promptly wrenched her hand back soon after, hissing at the cold burn the ice gave off; tiny bits of frost clinging to her skin that refused to melt.

Irys grimaced, trying to wipe the shards off and resigned to shed a few bits of skin to dislodge them. That was when she heard the second thing that could stop her heart for the moment. It was a distant, faint, but growing echo. One imperceptible to any but her for it was as much in the mind as it was in the shifting air. Coming from the direction of the train yard, her brother was calling out.

Irys stilled, many a thought brewing in her mind on what to do next....

====================
Day of the Concert....
===================

Sometimes size did matter. Even if he wasn't an exceptionally speedy individual like a certain mutant iguana or alchemically engineered pterosaur, in his true state Godzilla junior could cover quite a bit of ground when he needed to move. And while he couldn't exactly make as long of a stride at just under about two meters tall then when he could at fifty times that span, truly remarkable endurance and urgency was allowing him to book it down the street at much faster than he initially thought he could. The-kaiju-turned-unicorn-turned-human was also having an easier time than normal given the streets were largely empty. Too many people attending the town festival that the music exhibition was a part of. Most of the storefronts were closed, many of the windows darkened, nothing for a distraction that stopped him from hyperfocusing on the massive amount of radiation he was picking up.

Or at the very least it felt a lot like it. Even if this particular human world seemed a bit more like what he was familiar with as opposed to what Equestria had, some questioning with the locals and a bit of sensing hadn't picked up anything atomic. No nuclear power plants, no weapon silos, not even a mine that might occasionally get something on the level of uranium ore. While he never went sacking power plants like some mutations or his predecessor did, he still could pick them up at a distance even with the shielding. And given how close the signal he was chasing was, it wouldn't even appear to be a case of his human body dulling that sense any.

And if it wasn't radiation, it had to be the next closest thing which he knew from Equestria thanks to Princess Sparkle and Lele's tests. There was something magical blowing up all of his sensory tracking dead ahead, directly where the purple siren had run off to. The last time he sensed a spike of this particular brand of chaotic, unfocused magic was after first contact with the sirens at the school. Now she had run off and he was detecting it again, magnitudes moreso. Cause for concern to be sure.

They might not have come here for equestrian monsters from some bygone era, but if weird things were happening he was bound to get to the bottom of this mess by pursuing any lead he could. The mission was to get Princess Sparkle back, and protect Princess Celestia, her former student, and their human companions. In a big open event like a festival nobody was going to try anything, and ever-loyal Anguirus was on standby.

He swallowed a brief worry while putting more distance between him and the concert.

-You've helped them get a grasp on their abilities in case something really wrong happens. They're not going to try and fight off a kaiju, but they can defend themselves until Anguirus can get to them. They'll be just fine… just fine.-

If anything, the worry hurried him. However unfortunately for the individual sprinting at him from the left, concern had also hyper-focused him. With no one else in the streets there was nothing else to filter out the noise of her advance. He had tried to remain focused only towards where the siren had gone.

He didn't know at all who it was, attempts to chance a glance behind him hadn't been fruitful. But she had seemed to make a very concerted effort to stay on his tail and close the distance. The former was concerning, the latter told him the situation he was in.

It was another reason to put more distance between what was coming and the humans. Very reluctantly he steered his sprint towards the smell of water, a rather large lake being not too far away.

With a water in viewing distance, nobody around, and his pursuer closing in, the king of the monsters took a calculated risk and slowed down.

There was a sound of feet kicking off a roof, and Junior whipped around just in time for a very pale-colored woman to collide with him in a pounce. Time slowed down to a crawl as their bodies inched towards each other.

For the faintest moment he thought her a normal human, or perhaps maybe another exiled creature from Equestria. His left hand which was coming up under her stomach was opened to try and catch, grip, and hold her away. Maybe ask and demand to know who she was and why was she chasing him?

Then she bit him on the left forearm.

Irys was unsure what kind of reaction she would get. On one level she was absolutely terrified with so many unknowns. Where had the Mothra, who so often was a blight to her nightmares, gone off to after X beat her but was forced to escape? What had compelled Aria to demand a plan in which she and X face the enemy alone? Any kind of isolation seemed unthinkable to her. What sort of bravado would compel one to face their terrors alone or with only limited backup? She might have hated her old flock for what they did to her and her mother, but they and her could certainly agree that numbers always mattered.

If there came a day she had to face down the mothra, her resurrected flock, or Gamera; the hyper gyaos intended to do so with a Ghidorah hybrid and two cyborgs at her side with their Master at her back.

Then again she didn't exactly have a stellar relationship with her cannibalistic cousins and any siblings she might have had died in their eggs so perhaps her experience was a bit different than X's mate. Small comfort was granted at the knowledge X and the trained Aria would be more than enough to handle this foe…

-Until said foe started spewing out magic and causing a light show…-

The gyaos shoved that thought aside, hoping on faith, and considering her present as she sailed down at her target. Which left her here. Pouncing at a being she didn’t know to try and help Aria and X’s scheme avoid outside interference while reluctantly leaving them to fight the latest enemy.

He didn’t smell like a normal human, but didn’t give off any magic she could pick up on either. At least not directly, there was something similar. And given her encounter with Anguirus, a name that brought forth many stray thoughts, who knew who the mothra had gotten for help.

Irys launched herself at the target, hoping to get a keen surprise attack so she’d have an advantage. She could only hope it wasn’t-

The dark gray skin, up close, was more noticeable even if it wasn’t heavily armored scales.

-No...-

Milliseconds ticked by when her teeth sunk into his left arm. A horrid taste from some bristling power was so distinct. She was more familiar with how the mothra and Gamera tasted, but this wasn’t an unknown from one time she clashed with a very particular foe. One very, very big mistake.

-No no no not him!-

Amethyst eyes looked into burning gold surrounded by red, the recognition proving mutual.

She grimaced behind her fangs still sunk into the arm, whimpering briefly as she braced. Underneath her, the hand meant to catch her instead balled into a fist. Irys felt her gut get punched so hard that it voided her lungs, her foe twisting around and letting forth a nuclear pulse. The gyaos shrieked and let go of her bite due to energy conducting into both her gut and mouth from the contact, shocking her so much parts of her clothing and hair smoked. She was wrenched around and thrown several yards into a snowbank.

Everything in her mind was a daze from the impact and shocks, so much so her vision was fuzzy and refused to clear for several seconds even as stomping footfalls closed in on her.

On reflex the gyaos vibrated her vocal cords and distended her jaw to spew out a hyper sonic ray of energetic sound. At first yellow, panic made her condense it further into a familiar purple. An outstretched palm caught the beam and grabbed her by the face. Even so, Irys kept firing and she registered the flinching flash of pain in her attacker’s face. The sonic ray was very thin, meant more as a sweeping blow to allow it to slash as the thin puncture would be far less deadly, but with him holding onto her face with an iron grip she couldn’t change its aim.

Irys was dragged off the ground and hoisted into the air, gripping the arm holding her whilst kicking her legs as they dangled over a foot off the ground. The helplessness starting to settle in, even as she was whipped around and smacked against a storefront window several times hard enough to crack it, was thankfully brief. As while her foe had so stubbornly held her by her head, she had stubbornly held onto his arm and continued firing. And even the enhanced durability he enjoyed on loan from his true self had limits. Her attacker shook and grimaced more so than before and the reason soon became obvious when a screaming, thin ray of purple shot out of his elbow after having burrowed through his hand and arm. She must have hit a tendon in there somewhere, as her foe’s arm went slack from the elbow down and his fingers lost their grip.

Irys snarled and grabbed his arm, rather fearlessly yanking herself forward to launch at his throat with her fanged jaws open. Only a flash of blue light stopped her advance. While unable to fly, the enhanced sense of balance and orientation was still there and she acted on it, grabbing him by his face and kicking off his gut to launch herself away and send her sprawling across the ground. Not missing any beat, she sprung away from the frozen and snowy earth to avoid a salvo of atomic plasma as the neon blue burning wrath instantly instantly evaporated a large amount of snow they’d been standing in. Steam born of the conflicting hot vapors and cold air soon whited out much of the nearby terrain.

When she arose her expression was not one of confidence given apparent success, but abject terror. Especially when a dark shadow in the fog started rushing towards her. Godzilla Junior, still bleeding from his hurt hand, came at her swinging with the right. Light and crackling energy engulfed both his eye and hand, and his acceleration was unfit for his size. Without any room to dodge, Irys curled up and crossed her arms before herself while letting a ringing shriek sound off from her throat. A shield of projected power formed in front of her and took the nuclear pulse charged hit, but nothing stopped the momentum as she went rocketing back. A yelp sounded off after a loud, metallic crash.

Godzilla Junior huffed, narrowing his eyes while raising up his bloodied, hurt hand. Before his eyes, the clean stab wound sealed shut and he tested at each finger and knuckle to ensure the ligaments, tendon, and muscle had knit back together properly; with only a scar to show for it on his palm and elbow.

-Lea and this gyaos are unable to fly in this world, with Anguirus having lost his natural spikes. Guess besides the lack of tail for balance, I’m the least-affected.-

The hand balled into a crackling fist as his focus and eyes all narrowed at the streaks of torn cloth, bits of blood, and disturbed sleet that indicated where his enemy had gotten blasted through the fog to. Even with the haze he could easily pick up on the gasping gyaos, who’d apparently gotten back up onto her feet. Then everything went silent, leaving him alone in the white out.

Godzilla Junior kept his guard up, pacing forward slightly while sniffing silently at the air. He soon found the source of the crash from earlier in the form of a bent and twisted newspaper stand the gyaos had apparently been thrown into hard enough she shattered the front and ripped several of its legs out of the bolts anchoring it to the ground.

“I came here looking for trouble, seems I found you,” he growled while beginning to advance through the fog. He was following the gyaos’ trail via scent as best he could, but it was complicated by how much she evidently was leaping about.

He glanced aside, thinking he saw something off to his left and turning that way, while remembering the terms set up by the Element Bearers and Princess. Her fear had been obvious, he could literally smell it, so it was worth a shot to avoid a pointless act.

“I’ll give you a chance to stand down, and I won’t have to do what I did to your flock.”

Or at least, that’s what he tried to say. The thought was there, the articulations of his body parts from his lips, tongue, lungs, and vocal cords all acted as needed and he could even feel it so. But the sound was gone. Totally gone. In fact it sounded like… nothing. He couldn’t even hear the distant concert anymore! A test whack against a nearby phone pole with his knuckles confirmed it. He could feel the pole shake to register to hit, as well as the tactile sensation of hitting it on his hand; but no hollow echo to indicate it.

He didn’t know what it was, who was doing it, or how it came about; only two things were known. It was eerie and messing with his head, and he didn’t like it.

Especially when absolutely nothing audible heralded a purple slicing ray glancing off his shoulder and leaving a shallow, but painful cut. Godzilla gasped mutely, quickly gripping it and snarling as the wound mended. A dim flicker of a shape moving in the mist soon heralded a dark fog mixing in with the haze, evidently generated by the gyaos.

Irys huffed as she dove back and lashed out with another cutter ray, this one gashing the monster across the leg and causing him to stumble briefly… Only for him to immediately get back up and charge her location. She grimaced and rushed away under the cover of her shade. Against some kind of brute, she might have been able to wear him down fairly easily even without the advantage of her flight.

And after several more slashes or stabs with her beam, she was reaching success. Some. It wouldn’t last.

Her canceling out all the noise kept him from hearing her footsteps and a mix of the natural fog as well as the dark mists she was emitting kept her from sight, but the moment she tried to fire he would come instantly barreling at her by following the beam's path.

Irys shook as sweat ran down her face despite the cold air.

Fighting at range was all she had, and it was no small blessing he wasn't firing back that much… in fact he hadn't even unleashed one atomic breath in several minutes. Her brow furrowed on instinct.

-H-He's up to something. Come on, come on I need backup guys! I can't keep this up much longer, I-!!!!?!?!-

The albino cringed and dove to the side to avoid an oncoming projectile that was slinging some smelly liquid everywhere. The gyaos chanced a glance at it as it sailed away and skid across the street, and at what had fallen out of it. The ladder was immediately recognizable as it had turned into one of her favorite snacks in this world, a bunch of corndogs. And a lot of oil in the fryer bin that had apparently been torn off one of the food stalls parked in the street. Irys reactively cringed at some of the oil getting on her, but the fryer must have been off as it wasn't very warm.

Several more fryer bins were launched out of the mist to either side of her, soon accompanied by a dark figure starting to advance through it. Flashing lights were the only warning she got as a ray of short ranged plasma was swept across in a wide arc, raking across the beach and evaporating geysers of water wall scorching the pavement.

Forgetting the peculiarities of thrown projectile choice, Irys opted not to try and block this with her shield and instead ducked under it. Diving on her belly and rolling across the ground as the neon blue heat passed overhead before stopping.

Mentally swearing, Irys scrambled up and away, darling off to the right near the entrance to the lake's pier. She had prepared to circle back around and try to slash Godzilla across the back, only to find herself turning even paler when he also turned to the right and came barreling after her. Irys bolted tiredly up the ramp and down the wooden walkways of the pier, frantically checking all signs as Godzilla remained right on her trail.

-The mist is just as heavy, still keeping up the sound dampening field, and the wind hadn't shifted so he's certainly not smelling me!-

She could feel the pounding vibrations of his footfalls behind her.

-No no no! Stay away from me! Stay-?!-

She slipped, not because of any clumsy footing or tripping but because something on her foot had made her do so. Chancing to glance behind her at the ground Irys' heart sank. Staring back at her were a set of half-a-foot, single step footprints coming from her right leg. Frying oil was almost entirely covering her pant leg, evidently from when she had dove down to avoid the beam.

Milliseconds ticked by as the powerful figure of Godzilla came stomping after her, having been following the footprints his jury-rigged plan created. Even with how accustomed she was to gore, Irys felt repulsed. His clothing was covered in blood from getting slashed so many times, even if the wounds had mended. One particularly large gash across his cheek and jaw was stitching itself back together. All while burning eyes glared down at her…

Irys was not cowed, she was not terrified. She had willingly gone up against two Ghidorah, one of them twice, for the sake of herself and her flock. But after years of running away from confrontations that didn't bode well, she also knew when it was time to fold them.

They were far enough down up here that the blue of the lake was visible below.

Irys' eyes and throat flashed with violet light as she took in a deep breath, energy collecting in her throat as the air started to vibrate. Knowing what was coming, Godzilla held up an arm in front of himself as a shield for his face but did not stop his advance. He suffered the pain of another laceration to close the distance.

it was far less than he expected, but not because his opponent was weakening from tiredness. It was because she had only briefly slashed him across the arm before firing the beam straight up for several seconds. Even with how narrow it was it would be visible for kilometers.

Cutting off the ray, Irys threw herself to the side and launched over the railing. With her opponent briefly stunned, she could make her escape and-...

Air rushed past her pale hair without any heed to an airfoil or pressure differential. Tiny human fingers were spread out without any bat-like membrane between them…

Irys cursed her muscle memory, in her fright and haze forgetting she couldn't fly. At best the fabric foil between her long sleeves and hips did slow her down however. Which meant she had several fractions of a second to realize a shadow coming over her and a faster falling Godzilla had launched over the rail after her.

Surprise looked into stoicism as they both hit the water, the former amphibious dinosaur grabbing the smaller woman who used to be a giant bat. Snarling, Godzilla dragged the gyaos who had been tormenting him so badly under the waves despite her thrashing.

A beam of violet, energized sound shot out of the surging watery surface. It swung about, disappearing briefly as the cutting ray hit something, before slashing across several of the pier’s pylons. A few minutes after piercing the sky, it cut out. Blood bubbled up to the surface.

Far and away, two forces who witnessed the last pillar of light bore down upon the pier. One leaving flashes of red light, the other a trail of a rainbow. All while South Wind howled over the song of the frozen storm clouds above.

Chapter 48, Part 2: Rising with Rainbows

Princess Celestia paced into her chambers after a long day of work, letting out a tired shrug as she tested her limbs and stretched out any joints before plopping down onto a couch. Silently however, a pair of eyes glowing blue like stars in the night appeared from the shadow in the corner. As if melting out from the darkness, Princess Luna quickly shut the door with a wave of telekinesis and loomed over the impostor.

No sooner than she was about to make contact, however, did the fake Princess Celestia spring off the couch and all but tackle her. Both grunted as they rustled across the floor, wings flapping about as parts of the cushions were thrown away. Getting thrown onto and then rolling across the bed, Princess Luna's horn lit up with a sparking light before loosing a small blast of magic that resembled two prongs leading lines. The fake Princess Celestia was certainly nimble given she ducked under the attack by dropping to the floor and rolling, but even then she just barely avoided it. Fortunately for the actual Celestia, her sister's choice in spell wasn't a concussive blast that might have otherwise ended up shooting a hole through the wall, but instead sparked and oscillated with a facsimile of an electrical charge. One could compare it to a taser.

The fake Princess Celestia looked between the actual alicorn and the attack several times with a sort of realization dawning upon her. She started to say something, but Luna had already launched herself at the intruder before any please or falsehoods could be uttered. Before she could get anything out, Luna had her pinned securely underhoof and was drawing over a strange object. It was small, about the size of a hanging lantern. In fact, after a moment where the air about it seemed to waver, it shifted from a typical wall lamp and revealed itself to be a sort of dark iron-grey lantern with four glass panels. A green candle was set in the center, with a blackened wick. The iron itself was ensorcelled with runes, and the candle was obviously enchanted given the greenish colored flame and the fact it wasn’t burning down or melting any despite the lit fire. Luna shown its light upon the fake Princess Celestia, who bore an expression that changed from shocked to bemused.

“Reveal thyself, changeling!” Luna bellowed as… nothing happened.

She paused for a moment, not taking her focus on her pinned foe but glancing briefly at the lantern. She giggled it up and down in her telekinesis momentarily, as if to make sure the anti-changeling ward was ‘on’ in the way one might check a buggy flashlight. She directed the shine again, this time directly into the imposter’s face.

‘Celestia’ squinted at the light and groaned, “Ah’ would ye’ stop that foolishness with mah’ own ward, it’s me Lulu!”

Princess Luna paused, looking between the ward that should have dispelled any changeling disguise and the one she thought was some changeling trying to disguise her way in. Her face paled and her ears flopped down to the sides of her head from embarrassment as she scampered off the fake Celestia and helped her up. The one pretending to be the Solar Alicorn grunted as she was helped up by the hoof, dusting herself off and standing up straight. Clicking her hooves together and patting a near invisible satchel on her flank, a glamour spell was turned off and Captain Blueberry Frost appeared where the diarch’s image once stood.

“Just’in case it goes a'stray,” Captain Frost hummed as she put the lantern to what had been disguised as a satchel under a similar glamour spell, in reality being her collapsed lance.

Emerging as the same glamor spell that was used to disguise Blueberry Frost as Celestia, for the spell was locked to the weapon itself, the lance seemed to spark briefly. It flickered with a spell that very clearly indicated the otherwise mundane weapon passed down for decades was enchanted in some form or another, fed magic by Captain Frost like charging a battery. In this case, a spell working in tandem with the anti-changeling wards to replicate the ability of a fully realized changeling queen to a limited extent. Chrysalis' ancient bloodstain, her very magic embedded into the lance, with a lot of magic pumped through it, exuding what could have been a command from her. In this case, wording with the wards to create an area where the compelling command of a queen to 'remove disguise' was in place. The lance had, in effect, become a key to the ward’s lock; two parts to a whole. It was on closer inspection one might pick up on finer details on both items. Like how the faint image of a liquid splash might be outlined in magic at the lance’s tip, an old blood stain. Or how the lantern’s darker portions looked less like metal and more like chitin, the same hue as a changeling’s.

“We- I am surprised you can take on a glamor spell so effectively with a ward present. Seems like funneling even more magic to make it all work would be taxing,” Luna muttered as she tried to wipe off her embarrassment.

Captain Frost giggled as she hoofed the ward, her own creation, back to Princess Luna, “Hey, ‘Ah did invent it after all. Glamor spell 'ah built into this lance to fool 'em is not as good as changeling magic but it works different. Got experience ‘nuff to know what will and won’t work within the ward's fields anywho. Had to be careful with a few given Mothra Lea’s move to disguise herself as an alicorn to avoid public worries.”

“Sometimes I presume that gesture of hers is overthought,” Luna noted, “She’s already foreign and under an assumed form given the changes in this world. The alicorn disguise was an extra burden.”

Blueberry Frost shrugged, “Eh, all about image. She wanted to look her best. Godzilla’s a nice sort but he’s not the best at public articulation… Didn’t mind turning a few of them off briefly to let her through even if they been acting funny lately, but I didn’t go to all the trouble of inventing these wards and placin’ them around Canterlot after the wedding shenanigans to be careless.”

Princess Luna instantly keyed in on the sag in Captain Frost’s shoulders at the mention of that event, especially given how Blueberry followed it up by pacing over to a cabinet to fetch herself a strong bottle of wine. She put a hoof on the Captain’s shoulder, frowning more so at feeling Frost flinch.

“You know you weren’t responsible for that attack,” Princess Luna whispered, telekinetically lifting the bottle to tilt it back so the ‘strong glass’ wasn’t also a ‘big glass’, “A lot of us were caught unawares by that attack from Chrysalis. Do you think I was happy to learn what transpired while I was away dealing with foreign guests? I even got into another squabble with Maui before I received word of what happened.”

Blueberry Frost sighed, pouring Luna a glass as well, “Shining was on my team through the academy, me, him, and Blades. I shoulda been-... If I’d been scoping out, it never woulda happened. No one knows changelings like me.”

Princess Luna shrugged but accepted the glass, but only as she telekinetically lifted a bemused Captain Frost up with her magic and set her on a couch to relax, “Well, few know what you do. You are wise in many things, it's only right that you use that wisdom.”

Blueberry Frost sighed but sipped her drink while rubbing at a headache the magic usage had given her, “Wise in things like Celly’s inflections enough to pass as her. Figured with her going on an adventure you could use a hoof, so ‘ah stepped in.”

“Of which I am,” Luna sucked in a breath and let it out with exasperation, her poise dissipating instantly, Most grateful! The stress of a double shift is torture!”

Frost perked an eyebrow, “That why you nearly conked me on the head with my own ward?”

Luna shot her a look after taking a shot of her drink, “I remembered you’d told me about fiddling with the wards on account of Lady Lea and last time you held up the glamor illusion you were Celestia, it was only with you right next to me and it broke the instant Tempest Shadow went on the attack. With tampering to the wards lately and all the chaos, I was on edge with all that is going on. Seems I became a bit stir crazy after being alone in the castle for too long. The last time this happened, Godzilla came crashing through the roof.”

“Aaand what a day that was,” Blueberry chuckled, “Do get it though, ye’ were worried a changeling slipped through and wanted to be sure.”

Princess Luna nodded, “You appearing when you did as Celestia no less after the last time a changeling impersonated an alicorn, frayed nerves. Not that I am unappreciative of you doing it.”

“Heeey, somepony had to stand in for Celestia. If you think it’s a crazy day in court today, imagine how Equestria might react if they knew she was in another dimension? Princess Celestia Alexandria Alicor is a paragon and needs to be seen to be one. Besides, it’s still a card only you and I know of. Nobody noticed when my disguise dropped during Tempest’s attack when I stood in for her last time,” Frost snickered, “Gonna have to thank Xenilla for being such a wonderful distraction.”

“Given how it took you a moment to switch over as layering a glamor can be tricky, it was a blessing in disguise nopony noticed I suppose,” Princess Luna muttered as she thought back to that chaotic day, “Glamor spells are good for disguises, but anchoring it to your lance for use can make it unreliable. Which was why I was so surprised to see somepony standing in for Princess Celestia so brazenly. Got suspicious.”

“Again, with Chrysalis’ hive one can’t afford to not be careful,” Blueberry Frost growled with a very, very serious expression crossing her usually jovial face, “... Now that I got you alone, I wanted to give you the heads up.”

Princess Luna instantly perked her attention at the summon and regarded the mare staring out the window intently.

“It’s almost to the day now…”

Princess Luna gulped a rock in her throat and leaned in, “Are you sure?”

Captain Frost nodded, “Call it sentiments, call it something on my mind, but it’s been a long, long time. I didn’t go on the originally anniversary a few decades back because it was only me and Celestia then. But now we've got her, you, the Element Bearers, and a whole new group of powerful allies we’re close to….”

She gave Princess Luna a teasing side-eye, “Some of us closer to some of them than others.”

The alicorn’s face flushed a bit as she cleared her throat, indicating her host to continue and she did thusly, “Point is for reasons beyond me something or someone has kept this conflict going for far longer than it should have.

“Equestria has more defenders than it ever had before, no sign Chrysalis has been acting up, and… Well,” She took a deep breath and held it for a moment for contemplation, “I think 'ah need some sort of visit for closure. Not now but sometime this year before things get too intense.”

“You think things will get worse?”

Blueberry Frost shrugged, “Suppose so, probably an’ hopefully not. But the last time someone like chrysalis wasn’t outwardly up to something, she suddenly came up on Trot and Timbucktu. And we all know what happened then from the history books.”

The captain of the guard looked at the lance she always carried around and pondered at it, perhaps gazing upon the faint remnant of a magical blood stain born from the only time a normal pony managed to physically go hoof-to-hoof with that monster. Cold Hurricane certainly earned his retirement as much as Ardent Sentry earned her position. Captain Frost let out a tired shrug.

“Look ‘ah ain’t trying to be a downer. Probably nothin’ gonna happen, especially in light of how word has gotten out what happen’d to a heavily armed raiding armada trying to storm Canterlot while the brother of a certain ‘foreign royalty’ was around,” She noted while downing last of her drink, “Guess some events got it on mah’ mind and ‘ah just want to set things square. You know, visit the old place.”

Princess Luna nodded knowing, regal, but not unapproachable mass of contemplation. She wasn’t just thinking of some decree for a subject but also one for a friend. She sighed at having reached an understanding.

“First sign of trouble, you come get help,” Luna whispered with a slight frown, “Not like I could stop you if I wanted to.”

"Sure ye’ could! Put me in that headlock well enough!” Frost laughed as she weather expertly diminished some of the tension in the air, “But ‘ah do appreciate you voicing no desire to do so. Besides it won’t be till everyone is back from that human world unless things really go sideways.”

“Well let’s hope not,” Luna smirked as she poured herself and her friend another glass, though not of anything with alcohol but some childish drink a youth might indulge in; flavored by running some of her magic through the anti-changeling ward. Captain Frost nodded thankfully and took it.

“MMPH!” she internally jolted from the impact, taking in the magic, “Aaah strong stuff that one! Should’a taken more wine to prepare for it!”

“Well you might indulge in one more glass,” Princess Luna hummed as she shot Frost a devious, jesting look, “After all, ‘Princess Celestia, the revered and respected’ might need to help me with Night Court duties as her wise, patient sister oh so graciously assisted with her Day Court!”

Captain Blueberry Frost shot her a look and sighed, resigned to her fate. The glamour spell kicked back on and Princess Celestia stood ready to both tend to courtly matters as well as plot her revenge. Last time she did Luna a good deed. That night out she was planning for her and Junior was gonna be rife with pranks now!

===============================
The Night Prior to Part 1, Canterlot City
=================================

The form, deceptive in sound given the size of their body, silently crept around the premises of the house in a very orderly manner. Sometimes having a base species that was an apex predator had its benefits, as many a kaiju could attest to him sneaking up on them with many of his foes completely unawares until a surprisingly stealthy 60,000 tons of angry dinosaur bulldozed into them. Honestly, at this point Godzilla had lost count of how many Anteverse behemoths their creators sent through a rift only to find themselves blindsided when he came shooting out of the dark depths.

In this state he was by no means a ninja, a topic Chibi had babbled to him about in length, but when you were in no particular rush and were an insomniac, one could get around reasonably well without making much noise in the middle of the night. Stick to the more shadowed areas and move very slowly and he fit the bill as a piece of scenery, as he found out more than subtly when an owl opted to try and perch on his head earlier. Having just glanced through the second story window to confirm all was well, he made his way across the roof step by step towards the back. The humans, plus Peachy Keen, were dozed off in Sunset’s room and hall with Anguirus crashed on a chair leading upstairs in a way any intruder coming up them was sure to rouse the Guardian Beast.

After the first group spent the better of several hours talking magic, they needed the rest. Originally he planned to let Anguirus take a shift on watch, but when he returned from his trek clearly roughed up, it had been an order to sleep. He was sporting several cuts and bruises still, clothes were torn in multiple spots, and based off the dampness across his form until he was dried off; Anguirus had been submerged in water despite the chilly night. His story of having to dive off the side of the road to avoid hitting an oncoming truck and falling into a drainage ditch was plausible, if… convenient.

Doing so would also wash off any scents that may have been on him if he was diligent about it, and Anguirus knew his comrade had a sharp sense of smell. And he looked like he’d taken a beating from more than just falling into water or rolling down a hill. Maybe there was…

Godzilla Junior shook his head, pushing that thought aside. He didn’t know everything, and he didn’t need to know everything. If Anguirus trusted him with running off to pursue a lead, even if it resulted in nothing, he’d trust his friend that if it was crucial and important enough to be concerned with, he’d be told.

-Life’s too complicated as it is, even without needless suspicion.-

He was a simple type, preferring to pursue simple questions. Like which one of the girls might be missing at the moment, he couldn’t quite tell from peeping through the window and he heard movement at the patio.

His pace had been slow, until he heard a sharp exhale followed by a loud ‘Crawk!’ and groan of timbers. He probably knocked a few shingles loose when he launched himself off the roof to pounce at the patio area and drop down, but his haste was due to pumping blood and frayed nerves. When he whipped around, relieved to see no one fleeing off into the night, alone or with a captive, he was half-expecting an intruder in need of getting tackled.

Instead, he eased when his eyes locked upon those dimly glowing green-blue orbs that looked back at him from inside the house, behind the patio. Only to begin to feel a telltale tingle in the back of his mind the more the staring continued, right up until the looker-on stalked back into the shadows. Familiarity had been replaced by… something else, something unconsciously registering that made his muscles not relax and fight-or-flight stop activating. There were tinges of orange present amidst the rest of the color.

They disappeared back into the house and he was left in the otherwise silent night, save for the noise of someone running upstairs. He stepped forward, to close the opened patio door when his thick boot made an audible creak on a particular plank underfoot. Glancing down to inspect the cause, Junior removed his foot to find he’d stepped on an already-broken, thick plank of wood that had been snapped by some force.

That explained the crack he’d heard but… something wasn’t right. He lifted the snapped-off-plank to his face and sniffed at it, puzzling. Godzilla took a glance to the upstairs where the girls were.

==================================
The Next Morning, Sunset’s residence
==================================

“Again.”

Applejack cringed from the astute tone, already winded slightly in her breath from what they’d been up to constantly for the past hour.

“You sure about this?” she muttered, still testing a fist.

“If your hand is up to it, otherwise use your other one,” Godzilla Junior notedly calmly as he stood a few meters away from the highschooler, feet shoulder width apart in a hidden ready stance with one arms raised and his forearm crossed over his chest so the opened palm faced Applejack, “Last time you hurt your hand punching Monster X’s fist. We’ve spent the last hour learning how to block, so now you need to learn how to hit.”

“Not about me worrying about getting hurt,” Applejack grumbled as she tested her good fist and braced to sprint, feeling like being honest, “It’s you getting hurt. You sure um… Senshe?”

“Sensei, and yes,” he made absolutely no motion to move away, “I am.”

Applejack shrugged and at the death of a second, kicked off the ground. It was a harder motion than she thought it would be, as it was at times difficult to calculate just when the surges of strength would activate. Usually, unless it was in an adrenaline rush, it was only when she homed in on a sense of something deep within, often when touching the ground. Peachy Keen told her she had an equivalent in Equestria called an Earth Pony. At first she felt it was a cop-out, even slightly insulted at not getting some spell spewing unicorn or high flying pegasus, but upon reflection it seemed to be something that fit her.

Be it when she came within a hair’s breadth of roughing up Sunset Shimmer a year back for what she did to Rarity and Flash or the near panic attack she once got on a plane, Jackelyn Susan Apple knew she was somebody who liked to go for the simple solutions and keep their feet on the ground. Not complicate things that can be straightforward by overthinking a spell and going through specifics of aim and direction or fiddling with letting things go by too fast like having your head in the clouds might do.

Following prior advice as she sprinted forward, Applejack had to briefly close her eyes and home in. A memory was supposed to be a catalyst and in that she had a good enough one to draw upon she supposed. Classic childhood blunder of a certain 2nd grader who had neither earned her hat nor gotten tall enough to see over the table coming home with a big red mark on her pop quiz with her mother asking how it went, if she aced it she got a treat and her mother always trusted her to say what happened without needing look. It would have been so simple to lie, get away with it at least for a long while.

But there was that slightest of sensation that spurred her to fess up about the ‘F’, even if it meant sticking with extra study hours.

It was there now, if extremely faint. She fell through the mental movements Peachy walked her through, getting the sensation she was almost inverting her limbs to reach inside to what was within and stretch it over herself. It was extremely slapdash and she knew it well enough, like trying to hold onto smoke and veil yourself in it.

And she was trying to do so while actively moving and throwing a punch.

Meaning the big problem was that she was used to throwing about 4 kilograms of arm mass with enough force to knock someone over. She wasn’t used to sporadic moments where she might throw that 4 kilos of arm hard enough to clobber a cow, or have it take that kind of force, when it happened on accident and when she tried to do so on command it was barely any better. Like right about now, as was demonstrated when her fist struck home and hit Godzilla’s palm dead center and he promptly grabbed onto it. With only a few inches to slow down her acceleration and tank her momentum, Applejack ended up whipping back hard enough her feet shot out from what had been behind her and she completely lost her footing.

Thankfully her instructor’s grip on her arm was tight enough he was able to hang on enough to sweep his other arm around and catch her around her back.

“Good force, but you threw your weight too much. Meant you couldn’t take the blowback,” Junior noted as he staggered them both back to proper footing.

“Well, Bill Nye did say every action has an equal and opposite reaction,” Applejack shrugged as she shook out her arm.

Junior pursed his lips for a moment in contemplation before nodding, “Sounds about right. Exactly what I was getting at, in fact.”

He looked down and glanced at her footprints in the sandy soil, seeing how they weren’t especially deep, “Peachy told you Earth Ponies don’t have a focal point for their magic like how Pegasi have it in their eyes, hooves, and wings; and Unicorns have it almost all in their horn and head.”

Applejack nodded and rolled her tightened shoulder as he continued.

“Earth Ponies don’t have a focal point because their whole body is a focal point,” he tapped at his own chest and nodded to her, “I’m much the same, even if it’s not magic. Part of the reason I’m as strong as I am is because all of my body is equally enhanced. What happens if you get the arms to lift something really heavy, but your back is weak?”

Rainbow Dash, sitting on a plastic chair behind them while still in her track clothes, gave them both the answer when she held up an arm with her hand held out straight with the fingers extended.

“Crrrrrrrrrick!” She snipped while clicking her tongue, making a jolt of motion with her now limp hand to simulate a break.

Godzilla gave her a glance and shrugged while motioning to the relatively shallow footprints in the sod and dirt, “Yes, that. See how your prints aren’t deep? Tells me you weren’t putting strength into your legs like you were your arm.”

Applejack felt at her wrist as she puzzled, recalling the sensations going through her when she tried to ‘dig in’ as Peachy talked with them all about doing.

The blonde sighed as she shook her head, “Ah’ tried that memory thing Peachy told us about, recallin’ a time ah’ had to be honest. But... I dunno. Felt like ah’ was tryin’ to draw up a swimmin’ pool with an eyedropper or get a wad of smoke with my bare hands. Only got a bit so I guess I just defaulted to puttin’ it all up top.”

“Even if you can only draw up a bit, distributing it will be key.”

“Get that but, without the light show when we use music it’s tricky,” Applejack muttered, still rolling her shoulder to try and work out a kink in it.

Junior rubbed at his chin, trying to think over this little ordeal that had only been more and more meddlesome since he asked for these two away from the core group. He turned aside to peruse through some thoughts. Rainbow Dash meanwhile had hopped up and gave Applejack some whacks on the shoulder after signalling her.

“You sure this all will help? Not that I’m not happy about it, but you yourself said you don’t even use magic,” the cyan dame grumbled with an eye roll, “So wouldn’t Cele- Peachy and Sunset be better at this?”

“First, Sunset Shimmer is or was a unicorn. Her magic works differently than what your counterparts have. Peachy, as an alicorn, would know pegasus and earth magic, but she seems unable to call upon it in this state. For the magic you'll need in performance of the counter-spell, you'll seek her for that but she herself wanted me to run you through these drills. You two have physical-based powers which could be dangerous,” His tone grew noticeably sharper at that last word while keeping his back turned, speaking in that way one could just feel his eyes narrowing, “That.. is my specialty, magic or not.”

Rainbow Dash pushed her fits to her hips and shrugged, “Yeah I get the similar concepts and all, use power responsibly, yadayada, I get that from my Power Ponies comics. But I just think we’re better off with erm… well, ‘The Greatest Magic Teacher Ever’, you know?”

He looked back and shot her a glance he could tell elicited a hidden flinch. Mouthy, confident one, the cyan woman. Which meant either she was extremely cocky, or trying to cover something. Given her first contact with the enemy but her counterpart’s personality, he suspected it was both.

Godzilla reached down to behind the gym bag Rainbow Dash had set down and drew something up. The two young women cringed when they saw what, especially when he loomed forward slightly and turned the side of his face towards them as he held up a snapped hardboard panel about half a meter long.

When he looked at them in a manner one would expect of a bird or alligator rather than a man, an uncanniness that spurred the skin to crawl, “Which one of you got spooked and busted this floorboard last night?”

The pin drop could be heard as he waited several long seconds for the answer, opting to break the silence himself. Bringing the sun-worn wood up, he audibly sniffed at it and clicked his teeth together.

“I can smell a faint hint of sweat on this. Female, human,” He grunted while tilting his head towards the house, “I was checking around last night when I found it like this. First I thought it was an intruder, but no one was about and Anguirus recalled seeing both of you go downstairs at different points.”

“Y-You ehehe, lurk around ey?” Rainbow Dash cringed while rubbing at the back of her head, “Diiid you look into the second story window a few times?”

Godzilla shrugged, “Once or twice. I was making sure you were all safe.”

Safe, sleeping soundly in a sleepover, and now knowing someone who was a head and shoulders taller than Big Mac managed to climb up to the window multiple times without them ever noticing them. And they’d left the drapes open last night too.

“Point is, surges of powers like yours could seriously hurt yourselves or others if you can’t keep control of it. A reason Peachy entrusted me with running you two through some works was because few know that lesson more than I do,” For a split second his eyes averted before recofusing, “That’s why I just want to know: whose super-strong leg stomped the floor hard enough to crack hardwood like this?”

They were both silent, perhaps occasionally glancing at each other or off to the side but nothing concrete. And no one was saying a word. As the seconds passed, Godzilla’s expression steeled itself and his brow lowered.

The girls both flinched when his eyes turned to Applejack’s hand.

“Your hand might need an infusion to heal faster,” he grunted calmly with a nod, earning a briefly confused perk-of-the-brow by Applejack.

Applejack tilted her head, “But, ‘ah thought you said you can’t use magic?”

Godzilla shook his head, “Technically I can, at least as a unicorn, but I’m well below novice. But I know someone with magic.”

He turned and started for the backdoor, “Stay here, I’m going to get an expert.”

“Sunset?”
“Peachy?”

Another magical expert,” Godzilla grunted as he waved them off, “The best on Terra. If you’re so insistent you don’t think I can help, she can probably offer better advice; better than I can at least.”

Even with his back turned, he could smell the way the air shifted. A slight hitch in a breath he heard behind him, likely no doubt accompanying tensed muscles and widened eyes.

Applejack was stammering, “W-Wait my hand is just- Um!”

“H-H-Hey! Hey don’t get-” Rainbow Dash’s confidence was wavering.

Godzilla bided his time, continuing to retreat.

-Three… Two… One...-

“I DID IT!” a voice very decidedly not the tone of the farm girl he was expecting shouted out.

Junior was puzzled, and in some ways hurt. He was expecting this in some regard but not too pleased about it being confirmed.

He had to be sure.

He didn’t stop his march for the backdoor to go and fetch the Mothra. He took another step, just to be sure, but suddenly everything shifted. Magic user he was not, but he was a kaiju, which meant he could practically smell spikes of energy when they fired off. Like fifteen paces right behind him, although in the span of a second it was now a pace in front of him; for in that moment of time Rainbow Dash had gone from behind him and flinching to standing before him with her hands pressed onto his shoulders.

“I did it, okay?!” she yelled out.

Her confidence hadn’t melted, it had evaporated to leave not a trace. Everything in her demeanor screamed of panic. Dilation of the eyes, tightened limbs, standing on her tip-toes, sucked in and flexed gut like she was bracing for impact, and constant shakes.

“I stomped the floor when I got a little jumpy last night okay?” She grimaced, “I mean, super-speed kinda needs strong legs right? I was surprised when I snapped the darn thing and ran back inside.”

“And... what is it that made you so jumpy?” Godzilla grunted lowly.

Whether she’d realized it or not, she’d grabbed onto his top with hands clenching to fists, like she was expecting a confrontation. Something he noticed and hid his frown.

Rainbow snipped at the giant, “I-I was hearing what must have been you lurking around, alright?! Not used to that sort of thing!”

The head tilt and unflinching, studious look she wasn't human. Oddly enough, the best comparison she could make was to a predatory bird Fluttershy once took care of. The unnerve made her spine tingle, “You were thinking something was stalking the house… and so you went outside alone? After the last time you were alone, you were attacked?”

The blunt tone he gave was somehow sharp and Rainbow Dash flinched up like she was frozen stiff. A set of large, calloused, scarred hands setting on one of her hands and her shoulder. With a surprising degree of gentleness, he pulled her off him and set her back down on her whole foot. Perhaps realizing the attempt at a calming gesture, even before he patted the top of her collar and shoulder, Rainbow Dash simmered down as she frowned.

Junior sighed as he shook his head, “Ever the loyal one, as your magic shows. But not the truthful one.”

He crouched down slightly to get more on her eye level, causing her to look back up briefly before casting her glance aside. Junior puzzled before smiling.

“It’s good you are so loyal to your friend. I’m sorry I had to scare you both, I’m not mad or disappointed,” He looked back at Applejack, chancing a small smile, “Accidents happen. That’s why we learn.”

Junior picked himself up and walked back into the yard again, decidedly away from the house where Lea dwelt with a question still burning. His choice clearly put his two students at ease as they followed along. The observation Rainbow put herself between him and Applejack was bittersweet at first.

As if sensing his slight frown, Rainbow Dash chuckled lightly and glanced back at him.

“Sorry about the attitude earlier, big guy, just- nooo… school of panic attacks okay?”

Applejack paced backwards and shrugged her shoulders, “Yeah you’re doing just fine. Guess we’re just uppidty. ‘M-Mah hands’re fine, just a bit numb… You um, gonna have me explain why I snapped the board? Hammer home how it could be dangerous if I kicked somebody?”

Junior’s prior feelings on Rainbow putting herself between him and Applejack wavered when he noticed how the cyan girl turned her back to him. It confirmed something he wasn’t sure what to make of.

It meant she wasn’t trying to get between him and someone else. It meant she was trying to put him between her and something behind him. Something, or someone in the house was cause to make the athlete consider the kaiju she’d only known a few days a safety assurance between her and someone beyond. And he’d smelled no intruders as of late…

More and more, as Captain Frost taught him in manners of speech, red flags were showing up.

Junior shook his head at Applejack, already guessing whom she might have been startled by last night to stomp the board like that, “Won’t be needed. Weird as this teaching method was, it did show some success. After all-”

He patted a pouting Rainbow Dash’s head, “Never seen the namesake of the Rainbooms move so fast. How’s about we focus on what she felt and thought next to see if we can get a... repeat performance?”

Rainbow Dash and Applejack blinked for several seconds, looking to one another before the latter sniggered. The former, shorter cyan girl tilted her head.

“Did-... did the giant dinosaur just make a pun?”

Junior shrugged, “Situationally.”

“....PPwwaAHAHAhAHAHA!” Rainbow Dash grabbed at her stomach and doubled over to fall on her back, kicking her legs.

==============

“Alright, concentrate and go,” Peachy Keen quipped as she stood back.

Even with everything in the room cleared out as much as possible, everyone present from Fluttershy to Sunset Shimmer stepped back to get against the wall. Peachy however noticed how Flash Sentry seemed consciously keen on putting himself between Rarity and the alicorn’s former student, the young man probably not catching her noticing his aside glance. She noted it and focused instead on what was before her. Standing in the middle of the room, with a plugged-in-keyboard set up a few feet away, Rarity rolled her shoulders and tested her fingers. Blowing her on her hands and rubbing them together, she took in a deep breath and focused.

Memory was put to use, in this case anything dealing with what an alternate universe version of her school principal told her the other Rarity embodied; the same one Princess Twilight told her she stood for. Despite some worries she was being asked to live up to another perso- pony, the feelings she got from her first school play to spending her time helping Fluttershy at the shelter to giving away so much time and effort she spent on a dress so Sweetie Belle could have something extra nice to wear to a chorus event. Generosity was something that came naturally when she put her mind to it.

And it had the effect of creating a glowing construct of a diamond to float above her head.

“Wahahaaah!” Rarity shrieked, still startled despite this not being the first time this sort of thing happened.

Eyes around the room lit up and smiles soon split faces. Peachy Keen, fearless of magic after a thousand of years of practice, didn’t wait to close the distance. She paced up and circled the young woman with a studious expression with one eye opened wider and her head tilted slightly as her nose scrunched. And she wasn’t alone, for despite him very briefly stepping in front of her, Sunset Shimmer got around Flash Sentry and joined her mentor while sporting an identical expression. Now Flash and Fluttershy knew where she got ‘that look’ from.

“I’ve seen some magic demonstrations by Mothra Lea and to an extent Princess Twilight Sparkle. Their Terran spells are markedly different from Equestrian magic,” Peachy hummed while drumming at her chin.

Sunset Shimmer piped up, “Yes but this looks no different than stuff from back home, even if the format is a bit different.”

Peachy Keen returned the statement with a nod, “No doubt about it, this is indeed Equestrian magic.”

“Could it be magic leaked here after I used the crown and Twilight and company stopped me?” Sunset Shimmer muttered as she poked at the diamond barrier Rarity formed, noting the size of which was comparable to school desk space.

Peachy Keen stood up on her tippy-toes and put her hand between Rarity and the diamond, like she was checking temperature… Or possibly flavor given she licked her finger after, “Nope, this is all coming from young miss Rarity here. Are you feeling okay?”

Rarity, chuckling away a bit of awkwardness given how she felt like she was being inspected for auction or asked to be a model for art class, “Ehe, um… yes? I… Well, don’t feel any different. Is that a good thing?”

“Actually, it is. It confirms that this is your magic and not something just grafted onto you or that you’re using. Trying to force someone else’s magic to work for you can function, but Equestrian magic comes from the personality, the soul if you will. Using someone else’s magic forcefully without them having gifted it to you can cause some… ugly side effects,” Peachy Keen said with a grimace.

Sunset Shimmer knew exactly what she was talking about and lowered her neck into her shoulders some, “Yyeeah… like, she-demon side effects.”

Peachy Keen opted not to tell the audience who or what Nightmare Godzilla or Rarity was as well, even if she felt a pull to comfort Sunset that her mistakes were not a single event. Evidently however, she wasn’t the only one as Fluttershy was keen to reach over and pat her friend upon the shoulder. And she wasn’t alone as an orange hand from the sole male present joined the other one. To Fluttershy, Sunset seemed calm and cracked a slight smile after a sigh. One that widened slightly when she looked the other way at Flash Sentry, before some sort of realization seemed to dawn upon them both.

Peachy Keen’s brow perked again as Sunset and Flash pursed their lips and seemingly awkwardly looked away, splitting contact.

-Seems some reactions are unconscious even if the conscious thinks for the contrary… Back to business, however.-

She turned back to Rarity, “Now you said the diamond you made when the Ghidorah attacked you all was bigger however?”

Rarity puzzled but nodded, “Almost door-sized I would say.”

Peachy Keen hummed, “And have you ever made one that big elsewhere?”

“Only when I played with the band once, blasted beautiful thing just appeared and nearly wrecked my keyboard set-up!”

Peachy Keen tapped at her chin, “Well that further confirms it is your magic after all. Magic can exert in pulses just like how muscles can overexert in stressful situations, fight or flight. You were afraid for your life and those of others so your magic supercharged briefly as a defense mechanism.”

Rarity felt at her head, feeling no change in her ears as well as checking her hair with a downwards glance to confirm so, “Yet both times I wasn’t ‘Pony’d Up’ as Rainbow has dubbed it? What’s the difference?”

“Given Princess Twilight confirmed you five embody Elements in tandem with your Equestrian counterparts, I suspect that state is tied to the Elements themselves. Be it the ones in Equestria or maybe some unknown equivalent here,” Peachy explained astutely in a manner unbecoming of a young teenager, and yet all were entrapped in any teaching she was doling out.

You… think this world might have Elements of Harmony too?” Sunset Shimmer tilted her head at the notion, “... Then again weirder things have happened. You once fought an evil mirror version of yourself while on fire, I’m a talking equine in a world surrounded by talking apes; and while I was away, Canterlot was attacked by a big flock of angry bat monsters that got defeated by a dinosaur… Yeah nevermind, anything so weird probably is true.”

Peachy Keen humored a snicker as she continued, “Regardless, the Pony’d Up form and your magic can be tied together as parts of you all; but they are independent. It is akin to how my world’s Rarity still had all of her unicorn magic even before her calling as an Element Bearer was enacted. Still, the form could bolster your magic which could be quite useful for the counter spell we need for the Sirens.”

“Well then, seems like the next test is in order then, Fluttershy?” Rarity hummed as she cracked her fingers and paced to her keyboard.

Fluttershy looked to Peachy Keen and got an approving nod as she pulled out a page from the magical song they’d been working on together, putting it on a stand for Rarity to see.

“Oh, it’s still a rough draft but this is part of your tune for the counterspell. Still an early effort so I'm sorry if it's not up to par just yet.”

Rarity smirked and winked, “Not to worry, let’s give it a go! I'm sure it'll be lovely.”

Her fingers crisscrossed the keys and a new, but fairly catchy melody started to course through the room. The change was obvious after about a minute of playing, especially when Rarity hit a reprise and looped back. Her body started to glow, her grin widened from the energetic rush coursing through her, and just as she felt like she was about to pull herself up to the top of some peak!-.... It just stayed there.

She bit her tongue briefly and concentrated just like she had before. A full reprise was played and while it was lovely, leaving her audience bobbing or swaying to the tune, no transformation took place.

Rarity stopped playing and put a disgruntled hand on her hip as she tapped her foot, “My word, this is getting frustrating!”

Fluttershy’s head lowered into her shoulders, “Oh no, i-is it my song? Is it bad?”

“Perish the thought, darling! It is nothing of the sort!” Rarity quickly piped back as she looked over the piece, “It’s a lovely tune and we all experienced spontaneous changes with less!”

“Everything’s set up equipment-wise,” Flash Sentry chimed in as he looked it all over, “I was there when we picked you out that very same keyboard. Heck, we had even less set-up when Dash first changed in my garage.”

Peachy Keen shot him an inquisitive look and Flash shrugged, “I was already musically inclined so I helped out, guitar remember? ‘Sides, I’m not in the band but I’ve known some of the gang since Kindergarten.”

“Well what all happened in those instances where the 'Pony Up' change occurred?” Peachy Keen noted as she crossed her arms and studied the scene.

“Well… Hm,” Rarity muttered as she drummed her fingers on her hip, “Either we were all present, like when we picked out our instruments or… Rainbow usually was singing along.”

After a bit of pondering, Peachy Keen thought she hit upon a solution that dawned upon her like a lit lightbulb, “Well Element Magic, just like a band, works best when in tandem. Each Element feeds off of and emboldens the others. Being honest improves loyalty, being kind improves generosity, etcetera. Sooo, maybe you just need someone singing along like how instrumental music goes best with vocals?”

Rarity nodded along to the logic. If having all the band present at once may not be do-able given Pinkie Pie was still away and Twilight was… unavailable, this made sense to get the best tandem they could with who they had on hand.

“Alrighty then, well RD is practicing out in the back with Applejack and Mr. Gojo but I guess we could steal her-”

“I can do it!”

A pause settled over the room as all eyes looked to Sunset Shimmer, who’d stepped forward perhaps unconsciously but was now frozen mid-step with a small sense of awkwardness. Peachy Keen had the same expression Rarity and Fluttershy had. Not quite skepticism, but more so surprise. From what the former alicorn could gather, Sunset had shown the same public display of any singing talent to her friends here as she had in Equestria. Which was to say, none she was aware of. Clearly steeling herself for another statement, Sunset was thankfully aided by a simple statement by one who had chanced a look between her and Rarity.

Confirming he saw no fear or reservation in his old purple-haired friend, Flash Sentry repeated himself, “What…? She can do it. Guitar? I’m game. Bass? I can manage. Keyboard? I’m not incompetent but I hope you like hearing Hot-Cross-Buns. Singing? Nada. Sunset is a way better vocalist than I ever could be… And-”

He glanced about the room, “Not seeing anyone else volunteering. Unless Fluttershy wants to give it a go as she’s pretty good too.”

Fluttershy reclined back from the compliment well, shyly, but smiled even as she shook her head, “Oh, well if Sunset wants to try, sure!”

Peachy Keen held out the vocal sheet for the song they’d written so far, but was keen to notice how Sunset’s focus was less on her and more on who’d vouched for her. For a moment she looked dumbstruck until she forced herself to pay attention to the paper she was handed. Shaking her head, as if to clear a thought or two, Sunset mumbled the lyrics to herself as she took up a point beside Rarity. The two looked between their respective papers, muttering between themselves on how to synch up. With Sunset tapping her foot as a metronome, they soon started bobbing their heads slightly in synchronization.

“~The one and only thing, that we are here to bring~!”

Peachy Keen and Fluttershy’s eyes widened in brief surprise when Sunset opened her mouth and started singing. And not just singing, but singing very well. It took a moment to adjust her speed to Rarity’s music, as one would expect for a duo just starting up; but she was settled and locked in by the fifth word. Flash Sentry just shrugged contentedly and leaned back on a chair, closing his eyes as he listened almost nostalgically.

“~Is muuusic, is the music- Is the music in our soul!~”

The song, Sunset’s vocals and Rarity’s keystrokes were having an obvious effect. The glowing aura around Rarity was intensifying far more than it had before. Both young women flashed each other a grin.

“~Gonna break out! Seeet myself free! Let! it! Aaall go, just let it bee-eee!~”

Rarity squealed as she felt the power surge greater and greater. Eyes in the room lit up as her body flashed with light and a dazzling transformation took place. The aura oscillated in power and intensity. A diamond-shaped emblem seemed to glow around her neck and collar. When the light glowed brighter from that point, her body changed. Now sporting much longer hair, a taller frame, and the trademark pointed ears. Vitalized and grinning, Rarity skillfully took over performing the next section of the keyboard piece with one hand. With her other she held it aloft and pumped magic into it, which radiated through the room in tandem with Sunset’s singing melody. Clearly, the counter spell had an enchantment to it and the transformation worked to bolster Rarity’s own magic. This time when she made a diamond shield, it was easily double her size and wide enough it’s edges could be touched by a giddy Peachy Keen.

Sunset Shimmer grinned as she kept singing.

“~Find the music, the muusiiic in your heart, let the music make you start!~”

She was peaking for her week so far. Not only for hope this magic trial meant they were one step closer to seeing Twilight again, but the sheer joy she could feel across the room. It was almost like she was feeling what everyone else could. Even more so than the small burst she got when she was comforting Rainbow Dash after her attack. She could feel how thrilled Rarity was as she marveled at her own works and magical prowess, as well as how eager Fluttershy was that both her songwriting was working beautifully and even being potent enough the typically shy woman was wanting to try it herself.

And from the other two, she could feel the pride, feel the elation. For different reasons between her first friend and ex alongside her once-former and now-current teacher, but in some ways they both bore a potent impact. The prideful smiles on their faces were infectious.

For all the worries, all the strain, all the fretting Sunset had ranging from worrying about Twilight to being confused and fretting over Irys’ group; this… The warmth it washed her in was like the sweetest daydream. She couldn’t resist pumping a cheeky fist and grinning as she finished it off.

“~To set yourself apaaaaart!~”

There was a flash of light and jaws dropped. Even with her eyes closed, her ability to feel what others were made Sunset Shimmer instantly aware how they were dumbstruck. Slowly she peeked an eye open and bore witness to their slack-jawed expressions and tilted heads.

“Um… hey? What are you...?” she grimaced as she glanced about, trying to not pay attention to the fact she was glowing.

Peachy Keen adjusted her fake glasses and steeled herself. It was then Sunset noticed how she, unlike the surprised others, was instead grinning so wide it split her face. Her shrunken teacher tapped at her forehead and then her left ear. Sunset Shimmer blinked and followed along, her eyes instantly contorting to one of confusion upon feeling something both there and not sticking out of her noggin before caressing velvety covered, pointed ears in place of her rounded, human ones. Her eyes slowly traveled down to the blinking glow on her sternum, but wasn’t quite able to pitch her head down enough.

“Ahem, allow me darling,” Rarity, regaining her composure, hummed as she tilted the magical diamond over to use it as a sort of mirror.

Staring back at Sunset Shimmer was a powered-up, ‘pony’d up’ young woman with a blinking indicator of embodying some sort of element; as the light around her collar was forming the shape of some kind of necklace she didn’t have.

“H-How in the?!” Sunset Shimmer stammered, feeling at her head again to confirm.

Indeed, the glowing, magically constructed horn sticking out from her forehead wasn’t quite a physical part of her body; but it was plenty tangible and indeed there.

“Well, this is new,” Sunset tapped at her magical horn, “Or, rather familiar.”

Across the room was a mix of surprise to shock, save for one. A slow, squeaking squee uttered out.

Peachy Keen had her hands clasped in front of her face, wearing a grin so wide it seemed ear to ear as she beamed with pride whilst bouncing up and down on her toes so much she was practically vibrating. She knew, she knew what this meant and was keen to voice it.

“Sunset Shimmer!” she yelped out in what almost seemed like a higher pitched, voice-cracking, youthful version of the Royal Canterlot voice, “You’re an Element of Harmony! YES YES YES YES YES YES!”

She rapidly bounced up and down, practically prancing in a circle. Suddenly, some onlookers might know where Princess Twilight Sparkle got it from even if she didn’t directly see her mentor like this. The mental image of the regal poise belonging to the strongest equine in history being giddy and hopping about like a school filly made part of Sunset’s brain hurt. Seeing a tiny version of their so mature and admirable principle do the same was drawing raised brows from the humans.

Sunset Shimmer’s eyes widened to dumbstruck surprised, “… W-What?! How? Who? Why?!”

Flash Sentry swallowed and rapidly looked between his ex and the smaller, more adorable version of his school principal, “Eeehehe, um, are you sure? I mean, magic and all-“

“I~ know what Element Magic looks like, I practically co-invented it!” Peachy Keen squealed as she held aloft a finger astutely with the other hand on her hip, “I had the other potential Element Bearers pegged years before Twilight met them.”

“Um, how? Didn’t Twilight Sparkle meet them, and they got their Elements all in the same day?” Sunset Shimmer, still glancing up at her horn, piped up.

Peachy Keen started pacing around her and Rarity, marching with her head high and pride in both of them, “I knew when Nightmare Moon would return and had prepared. Long story but I had been keeping tabs on many for a long time. Many could potentially be an Element Bearer, sometimes more than one per Element could exist. Nothing is predetermined. Case in point, young Miss Rarity here-“

Peachy Keen spun on her heel and motioned to a slightly awkward Rarity, who was still holding up the giant diamond construct, “She embodies Generosity as her counterpart does, but she doesn’t do so because they are both Rarity. Rather, it’s because their experiences shaped both of them in similar ways even in vastly different worlds. Had things been a bit different, different personality or experiences to express one's self, someone of her moral character could have been a completely different Element like Honesty or Kindness. But it's never to say more than one person couldn't have the potential. After all, her not being the Bearer of Kindness doesn’t make her unkind now does it?”

Rarity paused but shook her head in understanding, “Just as Fluttershy not being what I am as an Element of Generosity doesn’t make her not generous.”

“That’s right!” Peachy winked to her and a flushed but smiling Fluttershy.

“Soooo which Element did I get saddled with?” Sunset Shimmer mused as she looked at her magical aura.

Peachy Keen spun on her heels to say something but paused, letting her mouth hang open for a hot minute. She tilted her head and squinted, stepping closer. She leaned in and poked at the magical aura, biting her tongue as she felt at it.

“Huh… Unusual type,” the former alicorn noted.

“Aaaany of your ancient wisdom able to test it?” Sunset grimaced.

“Well, there is the Starswirl Method #84, used this one on Catrina’s enchantments-“

“Oookay what does that entail-uuuuuurrrrrgl!” Sunset Shimmer shivered in confusion and bemusement when Peachy Keen picked up her hand and started sniffing it, then running a finger across it and tasting the finger.

Peachy Keen smacked her lips, puzzling. She glanced about in thought before sticking out her tongue and bringing Sunset’s hand closer. Her student promptly yanked the hand away.

“Yeah let’s um- let’s say my magic is weird okay,” Sunset stammered.

Peachy Keen frowned but shrugged, “Fair enough.”

“So-so um,” Fluttershy muttered while coughing into her hand, perhaps trying to derail the subject, “Why exactly do you know so much about the Elements Miss- Your Majesty-… Peachy… Ma’am?”

Poor girl didn’t know how to address someone who was 1,000 years old, looked like a principal who was aging well enough to look like she could be her mother, and was in the shape of someone she’d expect to be in a grade lower than Applejack’s kid sister.

“Yes we got the cliff notes of Equestria from Twilight but she didn’t get everything out about your history with the Elements,” Rarity verbally swooped in to save her shy friend from attention.

Peachy Keen nodded her head to the side, “Sensible, as time was of the essence. Plus, the Elements were unusable for so much of Equestrian history that they practically became myth. I still do not quite know where they came from, other than a place that’s an even longer story, but I was the first Bearer of three of them”

“Three?” Flash Sentry hummed as he sat up a bit more, “I was under the impression one could only embody a single Element.”

Peachy Keen shrugged, “Usually, but my sister and I are most unusual. Perhaps it might be that we're exaggerated versions of the three core races, so we count for three ponies apiece? We’ll save the theories for later, though.”

She paced with her hands behind her back, looking out a window almost nostalgically, “I bore the Elements of Magic, Kindness, and Generosity for quite a time.”

“Oh, so you bore my, Fluttershy, and Twilight’s Elements?” Rarity hummed impressively.

Peachy Keen shot her and Fluttershy a wink, “That I did, and I can see my successors are quite up to par in both worlds.”

She then seemed to remember the rest of her history with the relics, “In a more... critical situation, I even managed to use all six if-…”

Her shoulders sagged as she turned away, “...Somewhat incompletely. Then again, it was a very unusual situation for the Elements of Harmony to be used against another bearer of harmony… Such disharmony might explain what happened.”

She sighed, lowered her head. After a moment she sensed Sunset Shimmer’s approach after a series of exchanged glances amongst the humans.

“Princess Celestia… You feeling okay?”

Peachy Keen did feel an old, a wretched cold creeping in… but quickly shoved it aside. She spun on her heels to smile at them.

No need to worry about me, my little primates,” she quipped, not noticing the slight confusion the term garnered, “Just an old soul having some long memory. But, let us go back to the subject at ho-er hand. Sunset Shimmer’s element. And precisely which is it.”

Sunset Shimmer bit her lip a bit as she thought of the possibilities, “Gonna be honest, I’m not even sure I deserve this. Like, very sure I don’t deserve this. Why me? I mean- name someone in the room who’s screwed up more times than I have?”

Sunset Shimmer lowered her neck into her collar and tried to make herself smaller, as if looking at the missing Element mark would make it go away. She grimaced with nagging senses of objection ripped into her. After all she’d done, after all she’d hid, after the bridges she’d nearly burned to a crisp why did this come to her? Passively she noted how the others were clearly saddened by her word. Rarity was apprehensively reaching out, perhaps while trying to articulate. Fluttershy was clearly in thought, and given her nature Sunset had no doubt she was formulating some objection. Flash Sentry shot up out of his seat and was about to say something-

“Me.”

Peachy Keen’s single word silenced the room. Sunset Shimmer paused and slowly looked to the source, shying back a bit when she saw the pouting face of her tiny mentor as close as it could get to her. In her natural state, she had little to wonder how Celestia would have looked. Regal, controlled, mature, motherly. Only problem was at a whole head shorter, with a youthful voice crack, and an almost comedically pouting expression with her cheeks puffed out with air; she would have reacted with laughter had the situation been less mentally taxing. Her teacher looked adorable.

Peachy Keen poked at Sunset Shimmer’s collar, “The Elements are extensions of the best emotions and sensations out there, and benevolence doesn't care what you’ve done prior. I’ve done a lot of things I regretted, minor and major, before and after I bore my Elements. If anything, your worrying that you’re not up to task shows you don’t see this as pride or a boast like you once would have.”

She indicated towards the glowing patch that seemed to almost be like a slot for a missing piece of necklace, “This just means you’ve done some acts that made you worthy.”

“W-Why me though? I mean, surely someone else around has done things worthy of being a Bearer?” Sunset Shimmer muttered as she thought up several names or faces.

Peachy Keen nodded, “Quite likely actually. Take for example this world’s equivalent to Cheerilee. If she’s at all like her counterpart, she is also likely kind, generous, or honest. It’s possible she could have been a Bearer. Perhaps it’s close proximity that helped swing fate’s vote by wanting all the Bearers to be close to one another and strengthen that bond, perhaps it's a random chance. The only thing we can’t argue is the result. Perhaps you bear the Element of Magic, which embodies friendship itself. Given Twilight Sparkle is not from around here, the magic might have sought a native replacement.”

“But, I’m not exactly a professional at that sort of thing. I was once the opposite of what someone would consider a good friend,” Sunset muttered as she pursed her lips.

Peachy Keen only shrugged, “Neither was Twilight Sparkle an expert at first, far from it in fact! It took others to realize it for her and perhaps you’ve learned more than you’d think. Maybe something that helped swing the vote was your growing tie to the others? After all, you once had magic and your friendship with them would only serve to strengthen it. As a unicorn, spells and magic fueled by such positive emotions would come naturally to you once you had the bonds to fuel them. In effect, the growing bond of friendship has awakened your literal magic as a unicorn.”

Flash Sentry had been listening in and perked up at the reminder his ex was once a magical equine, half wondering if he had some sort of jinx on him for such things. After a moment of thought he snapped his fingers and held up a hand, perhaps on instinct given Peachy Keen’s resemblance to the principal.

“Hm? Yes, young Sentry?”

“I remember earlier you said magic was spreading and reawakening in this world, so to speak. And if Sunset’s Element was awakened by the others’ and friendship is key to this type of Equestrian magic, could it,” he motioned with his hands while forming the thought, “Maybe ‘rub off’ on others? Cuz I’ve been spending the most time with the Rainbooms since before this whole thing started and after.”

Peachy Keen paused and pondered it before glancing back, “You’re musically inclined right?”

Rarity giggled, “Ever since he tried and mostly failed to play banjo at Sweetie Belle's 5th birthday party.”

"Heeey she liked it well enough," Flash sniped back jestingly before looking back at Peachy Keen.

Peachy Keen smirked, “Well, have you metamorphosed any of the times you might have played with the girls?”

Flash Sentry shook his head, “Nnnnope, not that I can recall. Guess I’m not cut out to be a Bearer, hehe.”

“Humble like his other self, same as always,” Peachy Keen muttered to herself with a humored chuckle, “Or what you’d have stood for most is merely already accounted for. No shame in that, however. But I take it you’re also asking in case the magic starts ‘rubbing off’ on yourself?”

Flash Sentry hummed and nodded, “Well would it be fair to say the magic awakened, meaning it was here already and was not entirely brought here from the Elements themselves, but they roused it?”

Peach Keen nodded as she glanced at Rarity’s construct, “Indeed, the new powers appear to be based on your counterparts. The Elements just serve as a sort of booster alongside their own powers for those who already have some magic. It's why Rarity here's magic got much stronger when the music helped her activate part of her Element.”

“So if we develop magic, it'll be like what our pony-selves are in some form or another. And given how much I’ve been around the girls, it might show up with me at some point to some lesser extent,” Flash hummed while thinking, not with any frown so thankfully Peachy Keen and Sunset Shimmer could see that he wasn’t about to freak out about this sort of thing, “Sooooo... what’s the other me like? Just so I could be on the lookout for any changes.”

Sunset Shimmer combed through her memories and tried to dimly recall if she ever heard the name ‘Flash Sentry’ before bailing through the mirror the first time. There was an odd recollection of maybe seeing the name or face in passing at Canterlot, perhaps around the guard. The image seemed to be of a pegasus but she wasn’t able to pin down just whom exactly, a lot of Sentries had been in the guard. An aside look to her teacher was cast, thinking that the near-photographic memory and long life of Princess Celestia would no doubt sort this out.

She was very slightly taken aback when she noticed Peachy Keen…. stiffen? She was just about to raise an eyebrow when her mentor muttered out.

“…. Pegasus,” with a plain smile and wink that perfectly masked what everyone but Sunset missed, “A bit of a klutz with timing, but a good heart. I see my students and her friends were keeping good company as I see some resemblance.”

Peachy Keen snickered and Flash Sentry rubbed the back of his head as Rarity started ribbing him about some tale of him taking hours on an errand because he felt compelled to help Sweetie Belle with a kite stuck in a tree that kept getting re-stuck the moment she flew it again. Everyone else had a chuckle and laugh, aside from Sunset Shimmer. She wanted to raise an eyebrow at the odd inflection Celestia had taken, but opted against it when Peachy Keen’s side eye met her’s.

Well if she was hiding things, she supposed her mentor could too. Besides, the details surrounding other incarnations of Flash Sentry weren’t any of her business, right?

They had their laugh, but Rarity thankfully took the reigns of the matter.

“Well now darling, I do say you have an excellent skill as a vocalist. On par with Rainbow Dash I’d say. Care to join in on the fun?”

Sunset Shimmer’s neck craned around to her, “… Eh?”

“Well I mean with Pinkie tending to family and poor Twilight out of hand, I’d say we’re a bit short handed.”

Sunset Shimmer blinked in mild befuddlement, “Um… Would- Rainbow Dash and Jack-“

“Do you really think they’d turn you down after you’ve turned over this new leaf? We’re your friends, Sunset Shimmer, even without the Element,” Rarity beamed as she offered a hand to Sunset Shimmer.

Sunset Shimmer felt the rollercoaster as she looked at the hand. The owner of it was tied to… She wanted to frown, not at all liking that awful memory. She got flashes of a sobbing face and ruined dress running out of the dance hall as the future Rainbooms took off after Rarity; and phantom sensations in her hand from an impact. Her rise to power at Canterlot High had come at a very heavy cost for which she’d want nothing more than to smack her old self.

Sunset Shimmer twitched and wanted to grab her own wrist.

-Oh right.. ‘Smack’… good choice word there Sunny…-

She felt a tremor go up and down her arm, a dive on the rollercoaster rushing through her head. Part of her wanted to say no, despite another part begging to say yes. But, a split-second mistake got her into this mess, and a split second choice was cast to hopefully bury it for good. She accepted the hand and touched palms with Rarity.

The magic she’d gotten an inkling of before fired up again. Sunset Shimmer still didn’t understand it, as the first time it just happened unintentionally. Back then it gave her a vision of a waking nightmare, of a terrifying-looking man with glowing red eyes chasing and holding aloft Rainbow Dash from Dash’s point of view. When she touched hands with and felt Rarity’s mind she briefly dreaded seeing a memory from years ago.

Instead, she was treated to the sound of her own voice singing. The room was the same, it all taking place only minutes ago. It was her and Rarity performing the spell together, but from Rarity’s point of view seeing her singing. Sunset could feel the warmth, the joy, the triumph, even Rarity’s smile. She felt a bond of friendship, a genuine one in spite of the past.

As soon as it came, it left. For a split second Rarity looked at her and almost seemed poised to ask something, perhaps about the sensation she’d just felt when Sunset’s empathy power worked onto her. She was cut off by Sunset sniffled and yanking her into a hug with a beaming smile.

“Thank you,” Sunset Shimmer whispered.

Rarity, at the quietest tone she could speak in, whispered while patting her back, “All is forgiven, Darling.”

They stayed so for a moment before Sunset Shimmer separated, feeling a dampness in her eye. She took in a breath and shifted her expression from joyfully thankful to sly.

“O-Okay, you got me recruited. I... do almost play guitar,” She snickered, “Buuut on one condition.”

Rarity and Fluttershy’s brow perked, “Hm?”

Sunset Shimmer whirled around and pointed to a surprised Peachy Keen, “Sssiiiince we’re experimenting with magic, we gotta test her first.”

Peachy Keen blinked and glanced about, “Uh, but. I don’t have my magic back yet. Aaand my connection to the Elements suffered damage.”

“A long time ago maybe, but I’m curious!” Sunset Shimmer winked.

Peachy Keen’s cheek flushed in embarrassment, “S-Sunset, I doubt this is necessary. After all I’m a bit outdated with some of these more modern instruments if music helps bring the magic out!”

Sunset Shimmer shot a glance at their compatriot, “Hey Flash, remember that ancient third-hand piano board we found as a steal and fixed up?”

Flash Sentry’s surprise was palpable, “You… kept it?”

Sunset Shimmer smirked, “Mmmmhm, that thing's old enough to have been made when your great-great-grandmother was a kid. Wanna help me cart it in? It’s in the hall closet.”

His surprise morphed slowly into an old, much welcomed snicker as he got up and left the room with Sunset in tow. They returned a moment later with a venerable antique. Not quite a full piano, not quite a modern keyboard like what Rarity used. By old design or modification it had several adaptors fitted to it that were plugged into the small speakers Rarity’s keyboard had used and a test of a key rang out with a soft ‘F’ tone.

Peachy Keen sucked in a breath and rubbed at the back of her head, looking at the eager faces of her student and the young humans, each with a varying degree of humored interest or giddiness at the jest.

“Well,” She hummed as she paced around to stand behind the keyboard, “I’m far from a professional, but Smart Cookie taught me as a means of improving coordination. Same key arrangement?”

“Tried and true since olden times that are ancient to even this antique,” Flash Sentry noted.

“Going to take a moment to get my fingers used to it, tried this out when I first came with Starswirl,” Peachy Keen grunted with some apprehension.

The instrument did indeed look familiar, similar to what she’d learned on and used a few times. The aged wood was nicked in a few spots and was dotted with stains or wear that had been patched back up over time. A few initials were scratched into the top, likely of past owners. B-F., A-S., C-H., S-S., and the like with S-S. being the most recent. She took in a deep breath as she was handed the music sheet for Rarity’s keyboard melody as penned by Fluttershy and herself, setting and studying it.

And then, muscle memory kicked in.

==================

Over twenty years worth of knowledge led Lea to instantly know who was behind her, despite the former guardian moth visibly mulling over thoughts as she crouched on her perch at the top of a fence and Junior made no effort to give away his position as he walked up on her.

The Monster King of Terra said nothing as he paced over, crossing his arms and leaning back on the 4x4 post Lea was perched upon. Several minutes passed before he was the one to break the silence.

“Got Rainbow and Jack running through some practice maneuvers before they rejoined the others inside, they seem to be having success with the music,” Junior grunted calmly.

“Where is Anguirus?” Her tone was quieted, neither harsh nor soft; and she didn’t bother to look at her oldest friend.

“Patrol, he asked me to earlier.”

She didn’t budge, only kept looking out as if searching for something, “You didn’t ask him about why he smelled like fire when he came back last time?”

Junior shrugged, “Practicing powers and accidentally caused some grounds to ignite before he could put it out. No reports of house fires so I had no reason to worry about what he’d been in.”

Lea muttered under her breath morosely, “He’s hiding something...”

She tensed at the indication of movement, and Godzilla Junior frowned when he felt her shiver when he pushed the side of his head, neck, and shoulder up against her leg. One might have expected him to investigate with his hand, but months as an equine and years as a dinosaur weren’t to be completely overridden by human tendencies. She was shivering.

“Yes, yes he is,” Junior maintained his calm poise in his voice, “And so are you, Lele.”

Lea shivered more and made a few small, quiet rasps in her throat like she was trying to articulate something. After several failures, Junior let out a very slow, low, almost purring-like rumble from the back of his throat; a sound Lea knew very well ever since they met. It helped to silence but also comfort her, and she leaned in closer to his head and shoulders. Another few minutes passed before the conversation finally resumed.

“There’s something up with each of you, but Anguirus isn’t the one concerning me. I know about the snapped board,” Junior whispered quietly as he rubbed up against Lea slightly.

Lea’s hands, which had been resting on her friend’s head curled a bit to hold on just a bit tighter, “The Honesty Element can’t fully control her strength. I startled her and-”

“You were lurking about on the bottom floor all night despite sleeping a lot and a guest bed upstairs going unused.”

Lea flinched, “I was guarding the house from that floor.”

“And you couldn’t guard the humans and Celestia in their midst. Wouldn’t it be safer to do it from the room they were in too? You being down below constantly is what required me to climb up on the roof to keep an eye on the upstairs bedroom they were all in,” Junior shrugged as he glanced up at her out of the corner of his eye, “And between the two of us, who has a better track record at getting high up?”

“I… didn’t want to upset them,” Lea muttered with the slightest of a sad whimper in her tone.

Junior’s eyes sought her’s and he took in her gaze and attention as he frowned, “They’re afraid of you.”

“I’m more afraid for them,” Lea sighed with obvious remorse, “They shouldn’t have the powers they do and it didn’t have a say in having it. The… snapped floorboard isn’t- wasn’t the only accident. I tried to keep them calm, tried to maybe help when some of them were biting at the bit to get Twilight back with any asset they had. Maybe I rushed them, maybe they rushed me, but it just didn’t work out and we all ended up worse for it.”

“Right after Twilight was taken, the magic here, with them, seemed to surge even more than it had been… like it was reacting to something,” Lea whispered, hearing the echoes of music being made in the top floor, at the top floor. Her glance at the house narrowed her eyes slightly as she felt something had changed in the air, “Or some things.”

===========

Inside the home, a pair of pale pink hands pressed upon the keys to a keyboard. They held themselves with the fingers mostly together, pressing one key at a time as if they were hooves before they split apart upon reaching their comfort. It was no grand piano and she was still a bit out of practice on having a human body, as the last time before the current week had been centuries ago, but raw experience of age helped make up for lack of recent exposure.

And when Peachy Keen started to quietly sing a soft, lullaby-like melody her work-in-progress counterspell was set to, it was no surprise all in the room smiled with an eased visage. Peachy Keen, Princess Celestia, wasn’t a master maestro or pianist, but she had a very sharp memory. Something required for her long rule after all. A Kind act of Generosity to show the others the way to the Magic needed for the counterspell. It wasn’t so hard, as she knew exactly what calming, loving sound to emulate with the melody of her voice, for she had the memory of the most beautiful voice she’d ever heard.

One that sounded like a windchime.

A sideways glance to her student, especially a smirk at noticing how she and young Sentry had unconsciously seated themselves together, was capped off with a wink. With only a moment more of apprehension, Sunset Shimmer sat up and took in a deep breath; matching the melody of the song with her singing voice.

A great distance away and just after Adagio Dazzle found out about the dissonance of time, a surge of energy crackled out of a purple gemstone embedded within a vine-wrapped necklace. Its wearer looked to it with renewed interest, having felt the energizing aura it was giving off before the glow belonging to the Element of Magic shone brighter. Eventide Hymn, standing with the cyborg she'd gone to fetch to help with the siren, shivered from the sensations flowing over her. So much so Gigan had to grip her shoulder or else she might topple over. The energy filtered out of the violet gem borne on her necklace, inspecting the crystal before looking to the others. Gloriosa Daisy let her fingers drift over the presented pink and purple gems, intrigued at how they were acting up all of the sudden.

===============

Lea and Junior didn’t need to see or hear much of anything, they could feel it. Magic was moving through the air, even more so than it had been before. The sensations were near and very far away with them in the middle, in a manner one might compare to two loud noises on opposite sides vibrating the air of whomever was in the middle. Almost like the session inside was calling out to something and getting a response.

“I don’t like it,” Lea muttered with obvious sadness in her voice, “It could draw the other kaiju in, could attract the sirens, could-”

“Or it could be great for the humans,” Junior noted bluntly, “Do... you remember what I told you Ghidorah said to me?”

Lea shivered again, her face growing more morose. The Kaiju King felt her grip on him tighten and a frown crossed his features in the knowledge he’d managed to bring more distress, necessary as it might be.

Lea swallowed a lump in her throat, “That... he tried to kill you because you confused him.”

Her oldest friend nodded, “Because I was unexpected. No prophecy, no intended design, no familial ties. I am who I am by a string of accidents more or less.”

He brushed up against Lea more to tilt them towards the house, “If it was Princess Twilight and Sunset Shimmer bringing the Magic Element crown here that brought magic in full, something that was already here to begin with, or some other catalyst or not; that doesn't matter. What matters is it happened. They have magic.”

“And so far it’s only put them in danger… Goji, they threw themselves at a Ghidorah. If it wasn’t, somehow, Monster X… They’d have died. And that’s not even counting this world’s Rainbow Dash getting ambushed which could have-'' her tone grew louder and louder, her eyes dampening as her back arched forward.

Junior knew the signs to be read, “Lele…”

“-It’s only painted a target on them! And who knows who else it could have spread to!-”

“Lele...”

“And all of them have displayed uncontrollable powers that could seriously hurt themselves or others, even this world’s Fluttershy-”

“Lele.”

“-could end up calling up dangerous animals in the midst of others or completely replace her ability to talk to humans like it did when I tried to help her. And it took just one jolt of her leg for Applejack to stomp with enough force to shatter someone’s ribs-”

“Lele!”

“I-I tried to draw from my memories but I keep just seeing- I couldn’t! In the end I just gave up and barred them from trying to practice but they wouldn’t listen! We brought our monsters here and they're hunting these humans. It's all the fault of others they're in danger and I just-”

The roar behind the voice wasn’t fully human, “LEA!”

The darkened woman froze up, shivering and holding at her sides. She crumbled forward and would have fallen off her perch had Junior not caught her and held her tight against him. The once titanic moth seemed so small, as she curled up and shivered as if caught in a blizzard. The wind seemed unnaturally cold and something about it didn't smell at all right to Godzilla. It seemed to grow in intensity, bringing on the feeling that someone was watching them. Between his friend’s obvious unease, the uncanny feeling he was getting out here, and not wanting any possible observer to see someone he respected so heavily like this, Junior scooped one arm around Lea’s back and the other under her legs to carry her back inside at a brisk pace. The former Mothra held at her face, trying to keep all the fears, worries, and nightmares she’d endured alone all this time at bay to little effect.

Every gust of the cold wind brought another terror.

Of an alicorn she regarded like a little sister, captive, alone, and in danger.

Of invading magic growing and festering her, poisoning the people and bringing danger.

And of a time, in a bygone era, a guardian moth bore witness to humanity ruining their world with the abuse of magic they shouldn’t have been given. Only, that memory wasn’t from her foremothers.

More and more of those old sights came to mind. Of ruination of mana to create a spiked fire beast, leading to mass extinctions of fae beast and folk and chaos in the environment. Of laying waste to Shambhala, only to find others were foolishly copying this grevious abuse; leading to ravenous hordes in Atlantis that resulted in a sunken continent. And the sight of a mothra, from the view of another firing prism beams from his hateful eyes.

Lea almost screamed if she hadn’t jammed her mouth shut, covering her eyes frantically as purple colored light flashed behind her eyelids. The roaring wind seemed to laugh in glee at the torment.

Junior all but kicked the door open to get inside and quickly shut it behind him, bridal carrying his friend while trying to avoid getting kneed in the gut with her squirming like she was having a seizure. He had to hold in a grunt when Lea, oblivious in her pain, shared the feeling and one of her legs slid down and swung up between his. He bit his tongue while getting her onto the couch, even as he doubled over slightly from taking a shot down below.

Thankfully just before he thought he’d have to try and hold her down, Lea stopped thrashing.

“Hnngm, paah!” Junior gasped as he bent over slightly, sitting on one of his knees to keep at her level and stop the world from tilting.

His haggard breathes were only matched by his compatriot, and haggard was an apt way to describe her. Lea, once a peak of natural beauty, was ragged and looked exhausted despite sleeping much of the day. Her skin was both darkened and yet paled in many spots, covered in a layer of sweat. Several of her long, green hairs had fallen out in clumps. And she was crying while desperately trying not to.

After several minutes and slowly cycling down, he finally heard her voice.

“Th-This world is… wrong,” Lea choked while rubbing at her face, “It’s.. doing something.. Huhhik... To me.”

The cold wind buffeted outside, but seemed to slow as the music from the room above grew in volume. Evidently, the others had joined Peachy Keen in her song. Junior noted it, knowing so readily something was very wrong with this world indeed, but he had to keep focused and thus he did on the form before him. He drew closer, having previously given Lea a half step of space to not crowd her.

“Le-... Lele,” his pitch and tone were quiet, just loud enough to hear as he put the edge of his head near her’s, “We’re taking you back to Equestria.”

Lea flinched, no, froze. So still she went cold.

“There’s still the question about the portal, given what it did to Celestia. But we’ll make do. Maybe if Anguirus and I need backup we can send Rodan over or…” he hesitated at the option but given the situation, “Have Xenilla or Destroyah arrive. But Moll and Lora are on the other side, they can help you better than anyone else can.”

“N-... No.”

Junior didn’t drop his train of thought, “Or maybe bring them here.”

“NO!” Lea snapped up and looked at him, water still running from her puffy, reddened eyes, “Never.. Never put them at risk.”

He growled lightly before softening his tone considerably, “Then you are going back to them, in Equestria.”

“I-I can’t!”

Junior’s face hardened, trying to apply some more authority in his tone in emulation of Luna or Celestia. While in their faction he was co-leaders with the Mothra, he knew he’d have to put his foot down to override her, “Yes. You. Are. We’ll have Sunset write to Xenilla and his company, get them to make sure the portal is safe as possible before you go through. They’re already trying to see what went wrong with Celestia. You are losing yourself to something an-”

“They took Twilight right in front of me Goji!” Lea grabbed her friend by the shoulders, quivering with a horrified visage about her face, ghastly pale from ear to ear. Clearly, she was reliving it with every word spoken.

Lea swallowed to clear her throat and shook, “Just like Ghidorah and Glimmer took Chibi from you… Or with the Trespasser nearly did to your mother.”

That detail, something only Lea was ever privy to, stopped Junior cold. He paused, took in a breath to collect himself, and placed a hand upon her own.

“And I nearly lost it when it did. I did lose it when I thought I failed Chibi. I turned into something horrible, Lele,” Junior frowned as he looked directly at her, leaving no question as to his subject focus, “And I worry I’m seeing it happen again.”

“You nearly lost your mother by no fault of your own… I saw mine die in front of me because of what I did,” Lea whimpered as she leaned in closer, “Because I rushed off to help her, and got her hurt saving me. Sh-She died because I failed… I can’t fail anyone else, not even a risk…. Not Twily, not this world.”

She was shivering again, both in recollections of the past and worries for the future. The music from upstairs was slowly filtering in, and either the magic within it or the sound alone shifting the mood exacerbated the yearning for calm in this storm.

She got some of it when a roughened, scarred line of skin rubbed against her head, forcing her eyes to look at his when their foreheads touched.

“Remember, after we first met?”

The world for Lea slowed down. Calm from that voice.

“We were both battered from Ghidorah, you took the worst of it when you saved me from that onslaught. You were out of action, you needed to heal and mend the mana on your island after you were forced to grow up so fast to stop a different Ghidorah...”

Her hands slid from his shoulders to his head, running over a divot in his cheek from an old wound.

“You had to trust me to protect the world until you got better… I know it was a big deal to you, after what my father did to your parents. I know you still sometimes flinch up at seeing me because you remember him through them.”

She didn’t now. She only felt guilt now. How could she be so ungrateful?... The wind outside was finally shouted out by the music and her best friend’s voice.

“I didn’t think I could see a whole planet as my home, I’d never even seen just a single ocean as that before. You opened my eyes when you trusted me with that mission…” He sighed and smiled slightly, “And I never quit on it or you… We’re here, we're friends, and I owe the life I've had because you trusted me.”

Junior took in a deep breath to collect himself, weakened more and more seeing someone so admirable so miserable like this. The choice twisted like a writing eel within him, and strangled at his gut. It was wrong, it was a horrible idea. It put so much at risk.

But, if he was asking her to accept the risks regarding the magic, he had to be fair. Or, he was just being biased towards the being who helped redefine him long before he came to Equestria to be defined again.

He swallowed the lump in his throat and dreaded the pain in his gut, “You can stay, we’ll save her. Stop what’s here. I just… need you to trust me about the humans. Like you trusted me before.”

Lea sniffled, wetness leaking from her eyes and nose. She quivered, distracting herself by using her thumb to wipe some blood, the result of his bitten tongue, off his lip. She looked at it a bit longer after it was cleaned and shifted hers.

“I-If...” she closed her eyes and drew in a breath and all the strength it would give her, “If… you can trust me… even if I lose it, and to stop me if I do. You're the best one to do it if it has to be done.”

He sighed and chuckled, “... Lele, I’ve always trusted you.”

An anchor in a storming sea of bygone memories from the dead, worries about what could be yet to come, and strain in the present. The echoes of Shambala, the sleepless days and nights desperately guarding uncooperative charges against surefire death that might come crashing through the door, the torment of knowing who had Twilight better than anyone here ever could and not knowing how long it would last. And the increasingly chaotic escape that was her changing, sleep deprived, horrifying mind every time the winds howled.

She saw her anchor and she clung to it. Junior held his best friend close and patted her back as the frustration and stress leaked from her eyes.

=================
Crystal City Outskirts
=================

Anguirus hadn’t even really noticed just how far he’d gotten from Sunset’s dwelling, his mind wandering too far. Trains were constantly moving back and forth, and he’d grabbed onto one to see where it led after confirming a return trip was assured to get him back by nightfall. Thinking back to it all as the wind blew past his face, a pang of both guilt and regret struck home.

They knew, they both had to have known. Godzilla and Mothra knew him too well not to notice something was very markedly off about him ever since he came back from a ‘patrol’ jaunt with his clothes messy and torn in several places. Lea was a subject he didn’t want to confront, that was best left to the most capable. Godzilla, Junior… had only given him a slight pause when I Anguirus had told him he was going out on patrol again. Almost like he was expecting the spikeback-turned-man to say more…

He felt a bit cold at having to keep this, ineffectual as his secrecy was. At this point he could only hope his old friend and ally trusted his judgment and that Anguirus would never do anything that would endanger his friends or his charges.

- But doesn’t that also mean you don’t trust him, don’t trust anyone to not kill your sibling?-

the treacherous thought stabbed in deep, and no armor was a defense. This was troublesome, a strenuous situation in an already strenuous situation.

-What rotten luck, figures for me….-

Still, he was driven. He had to find her before anyone else did. She was clearly confused and startled, and with that kind of power she was as much a threat to herself as she might be anyone around her. So many questions so little answers.

How in the realms did she even get here? Why was she out in the forest? Was she alone?

Had it been months ago his only questions regarding a gyaos would have been the likes of “How many are there and how quickly can we put them down?”

The gyaos, large born of his blood in a bastardization of his and his family’s purpose. There was a reason his clan, the Guardian beasts, never hesitated to put a stop to them permanently any chance they got. Maybe on some level it felt personal, he knew it certainly did for him because that kind of horror existed in the world because he existed. It was his and his family’s responsibility…

Anguirus steeled himself, as he had so frequently. He never did voice how much he regretted not joining Lea and Junior in battle against them when they first defended the equestrians from a nightmare born of Terra. Any wounds they got were on him…

And yet… so many other questions were brewing. Perhaps, because it was the first time he’d ever heard a gyaos talk, ever heard them say they were family. Anguirus pitched his head up across the passing streets to look downhill, scanning for any slight trace of pale hair with a purple stripe. He was… fretting.

The albino? Was she safe? Was she alone? Was anyone helping her? Was she scared of him still? Where was his… little sister?

He sent out another alpha call, a deep, low reverberation that carried so far amidst even other noise with only one possible recipient. He threw out a simple plea, sounding like a chaperon whose charge had disappeared into a crowd.

-“Where are you?....”-

After a time, he heard a response. Not even hesitating, Anguirus kicked off the train and ran down the street to barrel towards it. He had arrived in the next-closest civilized hub to Canterlot, a place called Crystal City. Only giving the sign a fleeting glance so he could find his way back, he dashed for the warehouses as fast as possible.

Irys let the seconds tick by as her call to Anguirus echoed in the distance. He'd heard it and no doubt was sprinting as fast as he could to get here. To catch her? Take her back by force? Ask her to join her blood family? Or rush to her aid if she was in danger? She couldn't say nor know. A year ago he, her... 'brother', had nearly killed her. To be fair, she'd been trying to kill him as well. But now? Such a change....

She shivered from the lingering cold of the dark magic, backing away from the disgusting mass with contempt. Even without knowing the full details she could tell full well it was a thing of evil. None were aware however, that the cold winds carried the runoff dark magic far from Crystal City, to something siphoning it, trickle by trickle, far in the Everfree. In undetectable amounts, like the slightest flow of water, towards Sonata's cabin.

It only took Anguirus a couple of minutes to sprint the whole distance, a feat that frankly surprised himself. And when he got there, he was soon to realize the return call didn’t really need much subject matter. There was a lot to dissect from him being summoned like this. There was no trap, there was no scheme to get him when he was vulnerable, his sibling didn’t even make herself immediately present. She didn’t want him to see her, but she wanted him to see something alright… and he knew exactly what when he was beholden to a ruin.

Whatever this warehouse was for it could never be used for most anything again. The ceiling was ripped open like tin can, split by a lance of ice forming a spire that shot upwards before seemingly reaching around with talons that ripped the structure apart. The only thing keeping it remotely resembling a warehouse was the fact the walls and roof were still frozen into the icy formations themselves. All around were waves and geysers of ice that were renting and gouging into anything around them. And amidst them all was a haze, a cold, ugly veil of several chunks of debris, floating icicles, and loose objects were dangling in midair.

In their number was a reddish mass that dangled a meter off the ground. Curious, if apprehensive, Anguirus stuck a hand out and touched it. It was liquid, mostly. A thick, viscous mass with several strands of clothing attached. Confusion grew as did some concern. How else can one react to a floating mass of blood?

Anguirus tensed as he pulled away and shook. He wasn’t magically inclined, be it by a choice of his own even if he’d have desired otherwise. But even with the difference between Terra’s mana-infused spells and lifeforce and Equestria’s mental-based hexes, he could immediately pick up on an uncanny wrongness this place permeated. It choked the air, making it thick and heavy.

Dark thoughts crept in, before being pushed out by hardened resolve. Anguirus shook his head in utter disgust.

-No… no messing with my head…-

Anguirus backed away from this place which offered nothing and only took. Equestrian or Terran, he knew a place of evil. All the more reason he was quick to spin around when a quiet whisper on the frequency only a Guardian Beast could speak in came to him.

For a moment, he thought it was coming from the tainted ruin and was about to charge in with concern overriding preference for comfort. It was no small relief when the whisper came again, above and at an angle he could tell indicated it was past the warehouses. Uphill, back near the train tracks.

Standing on an outbound, slow moving train, was the gyaos. Across the distance their eyes met and even from the span he knew she was frowning. Undeterred to the foolhardiness of trying to catch up to her escape as the train was starting to speed up, he returned from whence he came at a similar pace.

-“Wait!”- He cried out, not caring whom might had wondered why was there some crazy man running past them like his life depended on it while apparently shouting absolutely nothing they could hear.

Her frown was deepening, and not because he was running after her. The train she’d take to get back to where she could hop off and get back to Everfree had too much of a head-start. Irys was frowning because of why she had summoned him…

She didn’t have the nerve for a confrontation, only perhaps foolishly hoping they would never have one as inevitable as it was. That is why she snuck around him as soon as she saw he had come running to her call. His haste ached her heart and part of her wanted to jump off and confront Anguirus, to do or possibly say what she could never know for sure.

She held her ground and sniffled, shaking her head.

Anguirus stopped, standing in the train tracks.

Slowly, both Guardian Beasts looked to the ruins. To Irys’ warning to her family.

-“… Be careful.”- she whispered before turning away.


Anguirus watched on as she left, shivering slightly from a chill in the air moving past him. Drawn far away towards the Everfree park. An almost invisible trail of green mist, condensed dark magic born of the worst emotions. It was drawn to the camp, carried by cold wind. To the cabins. Mixing with the despair engendered by Adagio Dazzle and Mothra Lea that had hung across the land. It was siphoned away, bit by bit, into the sleeping form of Sonata Dusk; sucked into the empty cavity left by her removed siren heart.




Cautiously with night fallen, the door to the cabin had been opened. Two forms, unbeknownst to the dark magic hanging in the air beyond some vibes of fear pricking at their minds, looked out cautiously. Pinkie Pie was hiding behind Megalon, who's cybernetic eyes were perked at the hidden cameras and sensors his brother had scattered across the camp for safety, increasingly so after the human's arrival. Megalon grimaced, both from realization and the cold as she backed them into the cabin.

"Brother's got the entire place bugged, and more than I am a bug," he whispered to his compatriot.

Pinkie Pie nodded and eyed the trap door, "Think you can dig me a way out?"

Megalon hummed and tapped at his chin, pulling off a glove to expose one of his robotic hands and spinning it into drill configuration, "I mean, I could!... But then he'd reprimand me to making the dirt under the cabin unstable... And see why I'd do something so dumb."

"You sure he'd investigate?"

"I am the dirt king, he'd know something was up if I was making mistakes. I could get you out, but I'm not sure if I could leave a tunnel for you to get back," Megalon frowned as he walked to the trapdoor.

Having another friend around was a grand help, to be honest he was increasingly fretting over how poor Sonata wasn't getting any better. Company, if only for moral support, helped. In fact he'd almost thought she was doing something intangible to help out. Sonata wasn't improving, but she wasn't getting worse like she had so far. At least not as much. In some ways he wanted her to protest and the puzzling grimace on Pinkie Pie's face spoke of how she was.

She puzzled, considering and contemplating. She'd learned some, but not much from this jaunt here. She'd figured out whatever it was these interdimensional monsters and ancient sea witches were after, it wasn't her or her friends. Twilight Sparkle, someone she knew was around but hadn't seen or spoken to yet, was safe. But the situation was dire. These kaiju and the nice Ms. Lea were enemies, dire enemies. If she ran off to blow the whistle, who knows what kind of fight might break out? Especially if poor Sonata got worse and the sirens with their allies got desperate.

And, the notion of abandoning Sonata really didn't sit well with her. Even for a friend who couldn't laugh, seemed criminal and against her nature for Pinkie Pie to deny a hurting soul a chuckle. Comedy could hurt trying to keep being entertaining and keeping company for someone so downtrodden. But, Pinkemina Diane Pie was no quitter! And if it took her experience as an entertainer to manage to cook up cupcakes in a sink or her sisterly experience of how to fluff up a sick gal's pillow just right; she was gonna do it gosh darn it!

Pinkie Pie stomped her foot and opened her mouth.

She was just about to say something to Megalon, something in protest to leaving-... when fate gave her cause to act without words.

The sleeping Sonata Dusk recoiled up from her bed, choking and gasping as she convulsed. The poor gal sounded like she was gagging on her own breath, unable to keep any air in. Before Megalon could even turn around, Pinkie Pie was upon her. She gripped the siren and-

"Argphm!" Pinkie Pie bit back a shout of pain, feeling like she just grabbed onto something scalding.

The stinging shifted into gnashing, gnawing numbness. Sonata was so cold she felt like she burned! Megalon stammered over to try and pull Pinkie Pie away but the Element of Laughter was undeterred for all but a moment. Clearly cringing from the pain, Pinkie Pie gently embraced the scared siren, ignoring how Sonata's brief flailing whacked her in the gut with adrenaline strength. Despite the cold, despite the pain, despite how horrid it seemed to feel just being around the siren; as if she had some sort of aura about her, Pinkie Pie would not. let. go.

Cradling Sonata to her collar and chest, Pinkie Pie fished for her hand and held it, while rubbing her other hand across her sweaty back. Sonata gagged, messing-up Pinkie shirt with tears, sweat, and mucus. But, as the seconds ticked by and Pinkie Pie gently patted at her back to massage at her diaphragm, her choking gasps slowed. Pinkie Pie didn't force the small smile on her face, holding her closer like she once did Marble when her little sister would have a nightmare. Slowly but surely, with a dim flicker of a pinkish glow dancing across her skin, Pinkie Pie held onto Sonata Dusk as the siren calmed. The flickers of magic coming from her collar, the slot for a missing gem, seeming to jump into the scar covered cavity on Sonata's neck and chest.

The chills, the convulsions, the shorted breath, all slowly went away. After a few moments, Pinkie Pie slowly laid the sleeping-again siren down on her bed. She sighed, looking back and seeing the cyborg behind her. Megalon's face was one of honest awe, in a way that made Pinkie Pie let out a tired giggle. Her eyes half lidded, her hair seemingly deflated, and looking exhausted beyond what should be possible, Pinkie Pie shook her head.

"Mind... setting me up my bed Megs? Think I need to nod off... Hehe."

=================
Camp Everfree
=================

Aria Blaze felt a bead of sweat run down her forehead, careful to tilt her head and let it run back across her cheek and into her hair to keep it from her eyes. Keeping up a glamorous, enthralling look according to Adagio’s instruction and keeping sweat out of her eye in case of an attack; sometimes her musical mentor and combat mentor’s advice crossed over when she followed it.

It was interesting when X and Adagio’s instruction colluded given how different they were, but on some level she could suppose it fit her track record of teachers who drove her up a wall at first before she wanted to embrace them; for different reasons, granted.

True, Adagio’s instruction had its downward spiral for a time. She always knew her cousin just wanted to ensure the best for them all, and at the time they took Canterlot it seemed like the best option on the path to power. Aria’s knowledge of Mako Island was limited to what her mother and aunt told her, between venomous spite regarding the traitorous inhabitants who exiled them for bearing their daughters, but it seemed only right they retake it. No more wandering for a place to be, no more worrying if those monsters that destroyed their mothers’ lives would find them, and rules of inheritance dictated that what belonged to their grandmother should have passed to their mothers and onto them.

Not that Aria wanted to be a queen, really. She was content with Adagio taking that role, but it seemed like the right path. Power for safety and security, something they needed after Hymnia passed into the abyss. Which led them to Equestria to seek power, eventually leading them to Canterlot, and then bumping into Starswirl and-....

Aria realized she’d been clenching a fist, a feeling that had become second nature despite her only having fingers to clench since coming here some years back. She breathed and released, instead taking in the adoration of the cheering crowd, the red smoke that was invisible to them invigorating her and her cousins.

Okay, maybe Adagio’s recklessness resulted in a banishment. Maybe she grew resentful as they seemed to slip apart. Maybe she, the pangs of guilt cutting into her back at the memory, imagined her cousin’s face on the target when she took up kickboxing. Maybe she, if it meant getting the point across, took up the spiteful subordinate role and trained up to overthrow her cousin as pod alpha. She wasn’t proud of it…

But, it led to her growing a bigger spine. And stronger muscles. Both needed to get the gall to want to punch the next monster that chased her right in his masked face, and even demand he train her more when another monster came after them all. With every intention of using the newfound power to exact revenge on him and Adagio if need and chance came afterwards. And after a series of stressful, nightmarish events that stung at her mind every other night, it all ended for the better…

The weight was gone, but she could still feel its impression on her shoulders at times.

Knowing when you are wronged is easy. Knowing when you were wrong for wanting to do foolish or bad things wasn’t always.

Aria Blaze let a smile cross her face as she took it all in. A successful performance with her cousins. Basking in the glow of a joyous crowd with Adagio taking a bow while Sonata giggled and waved at a pair, a green-skinned young man and a pink-colored young woman, who were whistling for her. They’d won. They killed the monster. Adagio owned up and they embraced. Her views of her other guide became things she never expected or regretted.

The performance went great. The crowd was giddy. Her cousins were well. And she saw a pair of red eyes behind a white mask watching from a rooftop she’d been throwing her voice at. Even at a distance, with a scarf covering his face, Aria knew when X was smiling.

Oh after this she felt like asking him for a quick spar. Get him nice and sweaty. And then she’d tackle him into the nearest private space and reward both of them like they-.....

The world seemed to slow to a crawl. The chills gnawed at her arms and hair, giving her goosebumps. Everything was growing cold. All brought on by a sudden realization:

Her significant other hadn't returned to them until after Sonata was ravaged and scarred. Something… something wasn’t right.

Something was…

Aria’s eyes widened as she beheld the innocent scene turn to pure horror. The ground split at the back of the hall, a shadowy mass tearing its way through the pavement and tile, until a black fist with recurved, fiery spines tipping a fist burst through the floor.

The sound in the hall became a cacophony of blasting roars and bellows, one she had heard before from both the outside when she shattered a monster’s mask and from the inside when the horror stuffed her into its chest. Someone who spent time at zoos might compare it to a gorilla’s bellowing mixed with a mass of monkeys or humans shrieking. Someone who was on Terra during the Paleozoic might call it Enjin.

She knew neither of these things. She could only feel it as a night terror.

It ripped itself from the ground and began stalking forward towards the crowd, towards her cousins, towards her. The blaring sting and sundering blast of mental alarm sirens blared within her mind, almost making Aria crumble to her knees. The feeling, not just being held or contained within, as she was in Enjin’s chest. It was being consumed, an essence violated as she was run through by a thousand spears to drain away.

She wobbled and a knee fell.

And her white knuckles gripped the microphone stand.

“G-GET OUT OF THE WAY! GET AWAY!” she screamed to everyone but her stalker, as Enjin advanced.

The dark mass stepped onto and through a woman in the back. She seemed oblivious, face twisting into a visage both horrified at the end and joyous at the concert while Enjin’s foot split her skull. All the crowds, all the cheering, all turned into a raucous symphony of primate shrieks and apish roars. It all blurred together to the bellow that came from all sides, as overpowering and thundering as an exploding volcano.

“GO! GO, GET OUT OF HERE!” She cried out, lashing to her sides and trying to shove Adagio and Sonata aside to get them away from the front of the stage. She’d made no effort to get any distance herself.

But her hands hit something wet and sticky, warm and yet cold.

Hands gripped hers. Aria looked aside and yet somehow, saw them both. Adagio and Sonata, pale as sheets with specks of ice forming across their skin to explain the cold. But the warmth…

Aria felt like she wanted to vomit with the convulsion in her chest.

Both were missing their necklaces, their hearts; what made them siren and like their mother’s race. Instead, ugly, ragged marks scarred the upper chest while leaking sticky, aged-to-blacken, tar-like bloody scabs. The eyes were the same color, virtually black.

Both disgusted, horrified, and terrified, she kicked back and tried to wrench her hands free. But, either by unnatural strength, or the stabbing pains she felt upon seeing her family weeping blood from the ice forming around their eyes, she couldn’t. She could only struggle and sob as the flashes came back.

The sight of two mermare princesses appeared behind the pair. Far from the regal, strong, healthy forms one would expect of the warrior crown princess and her magician little sister; they were gaunt, scarred, and emaciated. Melpomene, her loving aunt and mother of her cousins, was completely silent. All her strength gone, most of her will broken; the color drained from her blue and yellow form. Corpse-like, as Aria had glimpsed on an isolated reef when Sonata was born. It was the first time she saw anyone die, despite Adagio’s best effort to hide her from it.

“Aria…”

That voice, it made her freeze up even more than the embodiment of her fears did when Enjin’s tendrils slithered and constricted her throat.

The mermare beside Melpomene, the one who’s colors were a near perfect inversion of her’s. Hymnia slowly started to turn her head.

Echoes of past damnations flew past her ears. The mermares who chased them away from Mako. The sailors they met at sea. All pointing out the same thing.

“You’re not something that should exist,” Hymnia whimpered as she faced her daughter. It was only now, with her features gaunt and visage mortified, did Aria truly grasp how derelict her beloved mother looked.

Part of Hymnia’s face was pristine, flawless. Perhaps it was what Aria imagined she looked like in her prime, perhaps it was what her mind's eye made her remember her mother as. But the left side, the left side was the reality.

Paled, frayed, numerous lines of stress wrinkles, scars, and marred by old wounds. Given how some were around her wrists and stomach, like a pair of talons had gripped her; one could imagine something held her down; violently. Those on her face and neck looked almost like teeth marks. From the same jagged, ice coated, broken fangs Sonata and Adagio bore.

Hymnia sobbed, perhaps witnessing the being that was resultant from her destruction, “... This couldn’t last… I-”

Aria didn’t know what made her sob more. The fact Enjin had begun engulfing her again and she wasn’t fighting back; or the thought she didn’t know if her own mother, whose entire tragedy Aria was a byproduct and living reminder of, was about to say ‘I hate you’...

It was all black.. And cold… She didn’t know if she was floating, falling, or standing. Just, cold. The only break from the deprivation was the temperature and uncanny sense of company. Of something near. Or someone.

Then it all came at her in a flurry of motion. Aria gasped as she was thrown against a wall and pinned to it by her shoulders. Hands, frigid beyond all belief with sharp points that stabbed into flesh, stabbing into her wrists. Frost coated, jagged broken fangs clicked before her face. Voids for eyes, weeping dark, tarry liquid, gazed upon the siren who opened her mouth but couldn’t scream.

It wasn’t Hymnia’s voice that said, “Hello daughter.”

Aria Blaze jammed her eyes shut, trying to blot everything else out. The cold, the terror, the voice, everything and anything. This had to be a dream, a horrific dream that was a manifestation of all her combined doubts and fears, past and present. But, that meant she had means to take control and fight back. The effort however was like shoving a boulder uphill. The crushing agony, sadness, and apathy was like a blizzard crushing in from all angles.

She was confronted with her mind’s manifestation of a being of which she had never seen nor knew the name of, and had destroyed her mother’s life in the process of giving her existence. A profound impact to be sure… There was only one non-family member who could compare to that scale. A saver and giver of life, meaningful life, against the taker of it.

A swell of memories was used as fuel for a well of strength, set to the melody of her mother’s love song. Aria knew, through all the doubt and guilt of how her existence affected Hymnia, that the lost mermare princess would approve.

The imaginary tendrils of Enjin were snapped from a golden shockwave that coursed through Aria’s body. The cold air that threatened to chew into her flesh was blown away by the force of a shout that could rival the mightiest wave crash. The doubt and fears would find no easy prey here.

Skin blackened to a beautiful ebony cast with a violet tint, the teal in her hair replaced with a streak of gold, stature growing several inches along with broadening of muscle. Red eyes, surrounded by blackness as deep as the ocean’s trench snapped open below a crown of twin horns, as shimmering scales were regalial to her form.

This state, feeling even stronger than it had when she took it to save her future lover, wasn’t her strongest because of X. It was strong because it was born out of Hymnia’s song and pushed into existence by whom the song made her feel for. As bizarre it seemed and she intended to ask X more about his other self to find out why, Kaizer Aria was made out of the antithesis of the nightmares, love.

She drew her wings in around her to collect the magic composing her state, feeling every sensation of it. Being cradled by her mother, hugged by her cousins, held by her lover. Success in shows, achievements in training, and hope for the return of Sonata’s birthright.

It all came out in a wave of light that crashed into the night terror like a tidal wave.

Enjin was banished and torn asunder, Adagio was restored and Sonata would soon follow, and the dead eyes of Hymnia’s echo were replaced with the same warmth that inspired the melody of love.

Kaizer Aria smiled as she bowed her head, feeling a warmth.

And Aria Blaze awakened passively to that same warmth wrapped around her, specifically across her back and around her middle. Usually they slept back to back if they were splitting a bed, covering the blind spots as he said. In fact they had gone as far as to sleep without contact at first after barely speaking the rest of the day after training. He'd moved and, unconscious in her rest, she'd moved in for comfort. Still, the gesture brought some much loved heat across Aria’s face.

She frowned briefly, remembering how she’d given X the cold shoulder after sparring practice. And how she’d nearly lost all of her nerve when doing so. So much so she almost used the gravity scream, a gift from him made by amassing the power he’d let her siphon from him for her protection. It was supposed to be used in a dire situation. Used on one foe in particular… Slowly, reluctant as she might be to rouse him, the siren turned about to face the dark-hued man who’d been spooning her. Red eyes looking upon her showed he was already awake.

“You’re holding on pretty tight,” Aria whispered, though not in a tone that indicated she objected.

X kept similarly quiet as his face, bare of any mask, was felt at, “Felt you squirming while I was still out so I acted on impulse. Just now woke and realized you were having a nightmare… was it That Thing again?”

Aria frowned, only partially so given the negativity couldn’t clench her form anymore. Not with her own efforts and not with who was with her, “Part of it. It... wasn’t like the time between Sonata’s attack and your return. But it was...”

“What you were thinking of earlier?” he interrupted, calm as it was and plainly like he was stating water was wet.

Her words paused, not for lack of articulation but the need to collect herself. Bits of pride festered like a cold gouge to her back, the classic stage persona of a tough-as-nails diva whom was above such problems and mixing with her empowered status as a combatant that should handle the problems herself was a bit of an uphill swing for her to overcome. But the warmer, calloused hands on her bare back were even stronger than a pinprick of cold. Her siren heart pulsed with a red glow, open.

“I ran myself ragged once trying to hunt down Sonata’s attacker solo before. Nearly evaporated myself out to nothing and got paranoid. When.. you came back I-... Oye, sorry for being a stubborn idiot at first,” she grumbled while burying her forehead into the crook of his neck and collar, grumbling something inarticulate into his shoulder, “And again today…”

X, having picked up the motion from Aria herself, just rolled his eyes and tightened his hold on her slightly, shaking his head all the while slightly, “Hush. You were the strongest of your lot for confrontation, you were just trying to put it to use helping your cousins. Just trying to protect them.”

Aria whined from embarrassment before taking in a deep breath to collect herself, pushing off his chest to get some space, “Point… is… As you said, working on a team is always better. First it was just us, but with your whole team here.”

Her eyes returned to his, gleaming mutually in the low light, “Even with the other kaiju appearing out of the kelpcraft and those humans developing magic of their own, I feel like it might just be at the concert in a few days we might get a hold of that bitch that stole Sonata’s necklace.”

“A confrontation is drawing close,” X nodded slightly, “Gigan would have succeeded had he not gotten blindsided. The other Twilight Sparkle certainly has Sonata’s necklace on and is working with our quarry. We also now know whatever it is certainly uses dark magic.”

“Adagio says she’s going to continue reviewing the footage he got after doing some more training with Eventide. Either she hasn’t figured anything out yet or...,” Aria frowned as the thoughts, perhaps a very distant flicker of a horrific chance spurred by her nightmare, crossed her mind before being banished, “She doesn’t want to talk about what she might be thinking either… Oye, seems to be a shared family quirk of us sirens.”

She collected herself and shrugged, “Twilight will come for us. That means you should be extra close to us. Only way to cancel out dark magic is with light magic, like with my mother’s song.”

“Which, given what Gigan said about the man who blindsided him, whatever it is the other Twilight is working with can possess people. And possibly us if we’re not careful.”

“Dark magic can do that to the weak-minded or susceptible. You’re not like that, and neither are your team,” Aria whispered as she drew in a breath, “Not while we’re all focused and full of something else.”

X’s hand slid across her side and towards a very restricted, cautious place. A year ago, Aria would have bit, kicked, shrieked, and fought to keep anything or anyone from touching the red gem nestled on her necklace. But when the same slate-hued skin that she once loathed touched her heart and held it oh so gently, she couldn’t resist a sigh of contentment like she was getting a massage.

“I’ll stay near you then,” X chuckled lightly, “For my safety.”

“Who’s protecting who here?” Aria grunted while poking his nose, “But, we’re prepared. We’re ready. Next time we do something big in public, I know Twilight will come running.”

“What makes you sure of that?”

“She’d been stalking us after Sonata’s violation, had the gall to ambush my cousin right after seeing her use magic on stage, and then came to the school that’s the freakiness magnet in this state. Given she made it out in one piece, I don’t think the one Adagio affectionately calls Bolts-For-Brains is going to scare her off.”

Monster X raised his brow slightly, “Affectionately?”

Aria was now the one rolling her eyes, “She snarks like that when she likes you. Does it to both him and her latest protege. But between the guy with metal thumbs and the gal with green thumbs, I don’t know what’s going on nor do I wish to. Back to business however, Twilight will react but she won’t stop.”

“Well, the point of you two, and Eventide, performing is to draw attention isn’t it? Draw her out? There’s nothing linking my team and yours publicly, and we’ve taken caution to not be seen together outside of camp. so she might even take Gigan showing up during the song as a sign we’re hunting you,” X noted rather matter-a-factly.

Aria Blaze glowered at her significant, getting brief flashbacks to malls, high speed chases, and punches to the face, in that order, “Gee, thanks for that nostalgia trip. But…”

X noticed how she hung on her own words, slipping a bit closer until their breaths mixed, “Aria?”

Her subtle shuddering was calmed by his presence and the siren embraced him a bit tighter, lightly digging her fingers into his back, “About earlier. When we were sparring I wasn’t fighting you or Kaizer, I was fighting her... I want to-... need to take a shot at ending this. Myself. Twilight is waking up some old fears I thought dead and buried, and I don’t think I’ll ever be able to put them to rest unless I handle her myself on some level.”

Now it was her who was held a bit tighter, a frown crossing her significant other’s scarred lips, “You know I won’t let you do it alone.”

It wasn’t a ‘no’. X wasn’t pretending to like this option, he never would one that put Aria at risk, but he could understand. Call it pride, call it confidence, call it revenge due to family being involved. Call it anything one wanted, he wouldn’t deny the siren that. As long as she didn’t deny him his ability to stand by her side.

Aria countered his frown with a smile, brushing his cheek with her thumb while bringing him in closer. Their foreheads pressed together, followed by tilting of their heads to match up their lips. All the while, her necklace glimmered with warm, red hues of loved based light magic.

They separated, eyes still in a glaze.

Aria whispered to him, “I’ll tell you in the morning, then the others.”

“I trusted you to tell me what was wrong at the sparring, I can trust you past dawn, little sea witch,” the Xilian kaijin replied as a bang of her violet hair was pushed aside. Aria beamed as an idea crossed her mind.

The thought made her cheeks flush and Aria bit her lip. After that last dream and past days, a little emotional assurance never hurt to stave off the dark thoughts and feelings. Not like he wouldn’t enjoy it either.

“Mind if we?” she picked at their covers slightly while tapping at his shirt to give a subtle signal.

Her smile grew when his muscular form laid back on the bed. Cast in the silvery moonlight from the window as well as the red brilliance from her necklace, X had never seen a more beautiful sight than he did as Aria beamed down at him. Hands clasped and didn’t let go.

===========================

Two groups made their way towards the erected concert stand, towards a musical showcase. A previous band was already playing, getting the growing crowd’s interest. It was the intent of the two groups approaching to leave their mark on the day and excel; but for two different reasons.

One group, comprised of four gifted humans, a former wayward student, and a thousand-year mentor under the guard of a monster king and thousands year old guardian with additional motives. The intent, to figure out what sort of threats existed, confront them, and reclaim their friend.

The other group, comprised of two sirens and a pretender shadowed by two beings from the depths of space and the latest result of that same ancient gambit. The intent, to hunt and draw out the one who’d been hunting them.

And with Equestrians from the present and past, exiled monsters from their history, humans caught up in the fray, and opposing kaiju who’d need no prompting to see the other as a threat save for two of them; conflict was inevitable. Exactly as Zephyrus wanted…


Author's Note

Proofed by Lance-Omikron
Illustrated by Faith-Wolff

Chapter 48, Part 3: Surging Tides

“Alright, we’re talking this over once more just to be clear,” Godzilla Junior noted as he paced across the living room with his arms folded behind his back.

Peachy Keen stood before him as he moved back and forth behind her, the Rainbooms, now including Sunset Shimmer, and Flash Sentry all gathered on the furniture.

“Your safety is our foremost concern,” she started to frown but sighed in acceptance, “We can’t and won’t stop you from helping protect your world. Righteous souls always do. That said, certain heroes are more up to certain tasks than others.”

“Two of you have been given some review on how to use your new powers in close combat, should the need arise,” Junior continued, giving a glance to Rainbow Dash and Applejack, “Feel like you can control it?”

Rainbow Dash, sporting a minor band-aid on her cheek with pride, shot a cocky grin and a thumb’s up, “I kept up a sprint for a full twelve seconds without crashing into anything and busted the board with a kick. Oh, and Jackie here busted the bricks.”

The crossed-armed, formerly proud-looking Applejack pouted and gave Rainbow a bit of a side-eye at feeling like her achievement just got thrown under the rug.

"And your bodies could take the beating?"

Applejack nodded while inspecting her only mildly bruised knuckles, "Whatever magic is boosting us physically is also helping protect from the blowback. Don't think I would have my hand in a splint for a few days like it was last time if I had to slug someone."

"Good, but remember that the preparation and drills Godzilla ran you through were mostly so you didn't hurt anyone or yourself with your own abilities," Peachy Keen started and Godzilla finished, "Anguirus and I will be running defense for you lot the entire time we're out there. If all goes according to plan, you won't even have to use your abilities even in a defensive way."

He stopped in his pacing and gave his compatriot a sideways nod that was exchanged and returned by Anguirus, before turning his attention back to Rainbooms.

"These two never asked anybody to stick their neck out, but I just want to be clear we will make certain nothing happens to your group ever again while we are around," Anguirus paced to the front of the group and stood beside his leader and friends.

"We handle the magic hate plague," Sunset Shimmer astutely said as she rolled her shoulders and mentally prepared herself for being on stage-





Kilometers away another meeting was being held with an arguably even weirder assorted cast than the living room that was housing two transformed dinosaurs, a pair of transformed equines that included a demigoddess, and a gaggle of humans. In this case a cyborg, another transformed equine, a pair of transformed sea sorceresses, an alien dragon hybrid, a magically altered human, and a transformed giant bat mutant. Only the youngest cyborg, the youngest sea sorceress, and the unbeknownst human amongst their homebase were not in attendance.

Adagio stood before the group with her arms crossed in front of her, dressed in her typical show attire she would use for bigger concerts that well complemented her form.

"I still admit I don't fully like this plan. It has too many variables, and too many ways it could go wrong," she grumbled before sighing, glancing aside to examine the determined face on her cousin.

Aria was known to be bullheaded, and this was making her very worried. She still had her promise to keep to her dearly departed aunt to watch over the pod. She failed once in full, a fate for Sonata they were still trying to reverse, and the chance that it could happen again was near unbearable.

The hand placed upon her cousin's shoulder however was a reminder of how circumstances had changed. X had supported her cousin enough times to more than earn Adagio's trust. He had done so the moment he returned after Sonata's desecration, and had done so when Aria presented her ploy. Adagio looked between the couple and gave X a brief, somewhat knowing nod of acknowledgement when he noticed her. Mermares rarely took foreign lovers, but there were exceptions and the sirens were nothing if not exceptional. She approved of him around her cousin, not like they needed her blessing to produce all the love magic she found last night.

And he was just the beginning of them seeking new allies, as much as she might be aloof to admit it upfront. After all, even if her goals of regaining her grandmother's throne as Queen needed more consideration after the bombshell Princess Twilight dropped via Eventide, her aunt and mother had instilled the alpha siren with a near unbreakable air of authority. And being a good leader meant knowing when to accept outside help even if she had spent years thinking such notions were preposterous, after so many had turned them away. Gloriosa had no real incentive to put up with the level of abnormality which had been thrust upon her, and Princess Sparkle and even less incentive to be half as helpful as she was. And yet, they had a secure holding because of the aid of her favorite human of whom Adagio could admit to growing attached to. And the pony princess, with her eyes intently focused upon the siren leader as if she was mentally taking notes with enthusiasm, had more than endeared herself to them. Should she still become Queen of Mako after all, Adagio would be quite content having Twilight as a future foreign ally.

Once upon a time she had nothing but scorn for the bearded sorcerer who banished them here and took away what life they had in Equestria so suddenly. Now, despite all the hardships, she could finally realize how things had changed for the better. They had… friends… and quite a bit more in the case of Aria and X. If they ever had a chance to take a stand where their own power might not be enough, this was it.

"X and Aria have their objective, so we have to do everything we can to keep attention away from them," Adagio announced as she paced with her arms folded behind her, "That means causing a big shout and keeping the tempo. Aria, you might tag out after but I need you with me on the first chorus before you do."

Her cousin nodded to her as Adagio continued and looked to the third 'siren' present, "Eventide, you’d best be prepared to sing your heart out. My magic will be lessened without Aria around and that means we'll have to control the crowds the old fashion way outside of some influence."

Eventide Hymn, ready in her showy disguise, smirked and winked, "We can keep the eyes around on the prize. As long as you don't mind me getting into it. I can't dance, but I do have quite a voice."

"It’ll be your first time on a big stage, so you'd better," Adagio grinned and gave her a thumbs up before looking to Gigan, "And I won't take offense to you having your eyes elsewhere, but do you have it operational?"

Gigan nodded while tapping his glasses, "All set to bug the phone tower and cellular systems earlier. I'll be able to get a bead on most anything in town. All the more important given there is an excessively high chance the magic enhanced humans, the Mothra, and her allies will be about."

"Which is why we need the opposite of a showstopper, we gotta keep the tides rolling long as we can," Adagio hummed, "Might entail a bit of hexing on the crowd-"

She glanced at Princess Twilight and rolled her eyes in minor annoyance, "Nothing serious, I promise."

The former alicorn sighed and nodded, “As long as no one gets hurt, I’ll help. If a ruckus is caused, Lea and my friends here will keep focused on it… the sooner we can apprehend Sonata’s attacker, sooner we can get this mess resolved.”

“I know about the Mothra, and that there is an excessively high chance she has summoned others to help her,” Gigan tapped his metallic fingers against his arm as he glanced to Twilight, “Sure you want me looking out for that random pink-haired one as well, that ‘Peachy Keen’, Princess?”

Twilight Sparkle pursed her lips but nodded, “Only if you promise to not harm her. I don’t know who she is, not a kaiju I’m aware of, but something was… off about her. Familiar but not from immediate memory. Might be another Equestrian they brought in that I didn’t meet face-to-face.”

Gigan shrugged as he committed her description to memory of faces to watch for, “One angry Mothra, high probability of her teammates, and one random pony; any other takers?”

The only member of the Hunters who hadn’t acted up so far felt a mountain press down on her shoulders. Guilt stung like sour bile in her throat, but she wasn’t quite sure whom it was coming from. Her flock by choice or her family by creation. Her actions the days prior were still fresh in her mind and Anguirus’ frowning face was directly before her. If she said nothing, he might come running if he sensed her and make Gigan and company panic, spoil Aria and X’s plans, and lead to conflict. If she said something, it might backfire in any number of ways. He could be killed, or he could kill. It was a matter of picking between what could go wrong and what would go wrong, a harder choice than many would factor. Swallowing as Adagio ran through the song list with the stage team again, Irys felt a surge of drive pushing her to the forefront.

“We’ve got one shot to make this work,” Adagio poised with a frown before raising an eyebrow at Irys, “You have something?”

“... I know of another kaiju who is here.”

All eyes were upon her.

Irys shrunk but sighed, "I was going to say so anyways.. but, no good keeping it in."






Back at Sunset Shimmer’s residence, the party was setting out on a plan far less dire. The Rainbooms were packing their instruments and gear as Peachy Keen, Godzilla Junior, Mothra Lea, and Anguirus watched on.

“Think this could lead to us getting Twilight back?” Peachy muttered with a frown.

Junior placed a hand upon her mid-back and gently nudged her with his shoulder in a calm, if unhuman gesture, “Twilight is safe where she is. We contain the sirens and counter the growing dark magic, and then move to that issue.”

“Doing so might draw out her kidnappers,” a morose, but quiet Lea whispered, the mothra having stayed back out of the planning sessions, “There could be a problem. A large amount of magic might be dangerous here.”

“Which is why we’re not putting all of our eggs in one basket,” Peachy Keen replied as she helped brush a bang of hair out of Lea’s tired face before cupping a cheek, “You’re as much a magic expert as I. By staying back, you’ll be able to observe any surges of it from a distance and figure out what’s going on. Still got the phone Fluttershy loaned you?”

Lea nodded as she looked to the small, gaudy device, “I’ll alert you all if something is amiss or I sense any kaiju.”

“Sure you can? Going to be a lot of magic flying around.”

“If I meditate, I can sense most powers across a continent,” Lea plainly noted.

Junior chuckled, “She was the alert system back home if one of our sensories failed. Be out of a job without her.”

Lea only frowned but diverted her attention away.

"... You’d have a lot less scars if it weren’t for me too… Too many powers at play, too many causing problems," she muttered, "Don't thank me for throwing you at problems."

A warmth and presence was pressed up against her and Lea sighed, before sinking into her best friend’s slight embrace. Junior let out a low coo from the back of his throat.

“I'd have rushed in anyways, and I'd be in a much darker place if stuff happened and I couldn't stop it. Few scars for a few tens of thousands of lives, good trade to me... Listen, Lele. We’re not keeping you out of action, we’re playing to our strengths,” Junior whispered, “Trust me, Lele. I always have for you.”

After a moment or two a second presence joined his, and Lea soon found herself comfortably sandwiched between Godzilla and Anguirus. With some measure of fidgeting, the stressed guardian moth sighed and wrapped an arm around them both and pulled them in as Peachy Keen patted her head.

“Be careful out there you three. I’ll be quite a ways away,” she muttered with apprehension in her voice, “If something big happens…-”

“The point of this operation is for something big not to happen,” Junior corrected her, “If all goes well, none of us kaiju will have had to be there in the first place.”

Lea took in a deep breath, steeling herself and committing this sense of camaraderie and comfort to memory, before pulling back. Looking to her friends, old and new, she bowed her head and started for the house. With some bracing in her strong legs, she leaped up several meters and landed on the low roof of the porch to make her way to the top. Out of earshot, she waved her friends away and sat down cross legged to focus.

Anguirus and Junior looked to her with a smile and a small sense of awe as they felt the slight tingle of her sensory magic picking them up, before turning away. Walking to the van however, the largest present was quick to pull Anguirus and Peachy Keen around the side to have some fleeting privacy; keeping his voice quiet.

“Anguirus, now's the time,” he whispered.

Anguirus felt his world run cold for a fleeting moment, glancing to the top of the house before gulping. He frowned and muttered back.

“Sure she can’t hear me?”

Junior shook his head as Peachy Keen waved a hand slightly.

“Terran magic is different, but I can tell she’s using a combination of a scrying spell and something similar,” Peachy Keen explained, “I taught it to Twilight who taught it to her. She can sense us, but not hear us.”

“And I know how her spying works,” Junior finished, “You’d been quiet since you got back from that patrol and I know there was more than just some strange magic-ice afoot.”

“I…” Anguirus swallowed, “Didn’t want to say anything immediately with something wrong with Lea.”

“You mean besides her looking like she’s not slept in weeks despite being asleep most of the time?” Peachy Keen deadpanned, “Looks like me when I first lost Luna…”

Anguirus perked up slightly and glanced to her, “Really?”

Peachy Keen frowned at both the memory and circumstance but did nod, “It’s not exactly, but it’s there. Luna and I are part of a duality, we came from the same source, have many similar abilities, and compliment each other. Figuratively and literally, we’re stronger together. But when I first lost Luna, I suffered… How does this factor with Lady Lea?”

Junior looked to Anguirus and then away puzzling with a hand on his chin, “She’s also part of a duality, but all in one… It’s not exactly the same, but the sooner we get this ordeal done and get to the Elias sisters, Moll and Lora, the sooner we can help her. She’s unhinged.”

Anguirus paused before crossing his arms and leaning on the van, “Which is why you’re keeping her as far away from the action as possible.”

Godzilla paused as a frown grew over his face, but nodded, “Look, it’s not like I enjoyed it or lied when I said she had talents elsewhere. If I kept her out of things entirely she’d only spiral more or do something reckless.”

His attention turned back to his other comrade, “So what about her has got you so scared you don't say anything even after the first night?”

Anguirus flinched again before slowly relaxing, “.. Thought you’d figure something was up. I was trying not to be overt on account of you-know-who.”

Peachy Keen scrunched up her nose, “You smelled burnt. Even I could smell it.”

“Fire monster, I often smell that way,” Anguirus tried to defend himself but sighed as he shook his head and made peace with his situation, “Oye… Yes, and I’m sorry I didn’t say anything earlier, I really am. If I thought it was someone dangerous I would’ve opened up immediately.”

“Someone dangerous?” Junior quipped as he raised his eyebrow.

Anguirus nodded, “… The albino Gyaos. She's here.”

Junior and Peachy Keen both straightened up, flashbacks of a very stressful night in Canterlot replaying in their minds. The monster King quickly looked back out of the memory into his compatriot.

“I would hardly call someone like that not dangerous,” he grunted with a lowered brow, his tone getting very heavy as he thought of the implications of a monster like that on the loose in a world like this, “You know what her kind can do!”

Anguirus lowered back for a moment in both intimidation and guilt, before coming up against a hard wall that wouldn’t allow him anymore backpedaling. That wall being when the supposedly enemy called themselves the only family he had. He stepped back forward and stood up to his friend and leader.

“I’m not ignorant. Before I realized everything, I tried to kill her myself. But she’s not a threat, not her. She’s the guardian beast I sensed,” he snorted with so much conviction it couldn’t possibly be a lie.

Junior’s head craned up slightly in surprise, “A what? I thought you said their kind were faulty, driven insane by that.”

“And they had to be put down as one puts down a rabid animal, yes,” Anguirus nodded along to the very same lines he had told Junior once, “But we always knew she was a bit different. Not so rabid, not insane, Gamera always called her cunning. Somehow after Lea defeated her she wound up here, activated her kind’s guardian beast powers, and she seems… Seems.”

He shook his head while motioning with his hands as if groping for the right word before shrugging his shoulders the best option, Normal. Just like me, Raiga, Rodan, Yonggary, any of us from my family line. She’s not rabid. She was the one who pointed me to that dark magic ice to warn me…. She called herself Irys, she called herself by a name.”

Junior paused, eyes darting about as he analyzed the situation. Perhaps to weigh in on it, Peachy Keen placed a hand on his shoulder and shook it lightly as she pointed a finger upwards. She had probably intended to use her index finger for the gesture, but muscle memory of having a single-digit hoof changed which finger it was.

“It was agreed upon that should other kaiju be found but not be hostile, they could be given a second chance,” the princess hummed knowingly.

Junior acknowledged her while chewing his lip before looking back to Anguirus, “Was she alone?”

The Fire Guardian Beast nodded, “No others. Not gyaos, not any other kaiju.”

The monster King collected himself before sighing while shaking his head. It seemed life just couldn’t be simple right now, couldn’t it?

“Thanks, for telling us. I know you kept it to yourself for good reason.”

Anguirus’s lips curled downwards in sadness, clearly not proud of what he had to do, “I still feel like I betrayed your trust. Very sorry, I didn’t want to tell the Rainbooms for fear of worrying them unnecessarily and you two were never away from Lea and given her and the albino’s last interaction…”

Peachy Keen and Junior nodded in unison.

“Make sense.”

“She would probably fly off the handle more.”

“So what do you want us to do about this?” Junior huffed as he tested his shoulder.

“… I know she can be dangerous, but she’s just lost. She clearly didn’t want to fight me when she realized we were family. I just want to find her, make sure she’s okay, take her back if we can,” Anguirus whispered as the burden crushed down on him slightly. He knew he was asking a lot.

“That’s going to be difficult,” Junior said with a frown.

Peachy Keen collected herself before rolling her eyes and shrugging, “When is life not difficult for any of us? This might as well be a Tuesday. She might know something useful and it’s our duty to help those with righteous souls.”

“As we are with your student and her friends,” Anguirus quipped while chancing a glance, feeling a chance that a bit of the pressure pulled off his shoulders.

“Are you sure about this old friend?” Junior muttered.

Anguirus met his eyes before nodded, “She’s family, my long-lost sibling… I think both of you can relate.”

Junior and Peachy, Celestia, soon found each other’s gaze as a tugging was felt in their chests. One that brought a lot of pain, but also a lot of joy. From memories of a ruined castle and battle-torn island, to others of embracing in the aftermath of the elements and laughing in a hospital room after falling through the air. Anguirus couldn’t have found a more understanding audience.

“For second chances, for Equestria and Terra,” Peachy Keen hummed as she put a hand on both of her companion’s shoulders.

Junior and Anguirus returned the gesture to each other and her, “for Equestria and Terra.”

============

The musical showcase was quite a sight even for an opening day. In another time, another possibility where the intrusion of outside forces from another realm might have altered events and people, the sirens would have turned this town festival into a full-on battle of the bands. Their music would have whipped people up into a frenzy, taking control and being worshiped as they had in centuries past in Equestria. Unbeknownst to the van pulling up behind the stage, it only took one fateful encounter at a mall to set off a series of events that climaxed in a clash of titans deep within the Everfree. But exceedingly few knew about it, nor the implications and alterations that followed. If one asked around town a few might remember an accident happening in the hospital some time ago that was taken to be a gas explosion or maybe inquired about the peculiar crater resembling a handprint shoved into a cliff wall at a rural park some miles away.

Had history remained unaltered, the five chosen humans might be six and they would have developed their magic and distinct powers much later. But Gloriosa had discovered the elements early, and was called out to rather than seizing them by force; because something much more dangerous had appeared. And because that happened, a lonely girl who might have become one of this world’s heroes unknowingly had committed a travesty. The sirens, who had been put upon a completely different path than what might be destined, were out for vengeance rather than power. Because of them, their ally had gotten involved along with all he brought with him. Twilight had been kidnapped, magic was surging and awakening far more rapidly than it would have otherwise, nightmares from thousands of years ago had returned; and yet the crowd was cheering for the three singers on stage; completely ignorant to how so much was on a collision course with others.

The sirens, the element bearers, the hunters, the defenders, the windigos, humanity, the realms of magic and the realms of monsters. All irreversibly changed because of a few small choices and a few paths crossed.

Peachy Keen, Princess Celestia, stepped out of the van and looked upon both the festival. With all of its attendees, stands, events, the booming song of the sirens coursing through everyone, and the uncanny sensation of magic at work in the air from all manner of sources. On stage, Eventide Hymn masked any apprehension with the flow of her body and echo of her voice providing the backup chorus. She too could feel it all as her eyes darted around. For the briefest moment they might have caught each other’s focus of vision but weren’t actively conscious of it. They only both the new one truth-

The butterfly had flapped its wings, and now it seemed the hurricane might be due. The only question was when.

Peachy Keen perked up as Sunset Shimmer, stepping out of the van, shivered.

”You feel it too don’t you?” Peachy Keen muttered as she felt at her student’s trembling shoulder.

“Sometimes I used to worry I might forget from being here too long,” Sunset Shimmer rubbed at her arms, “Magic, a lot of it’s like at the cafeteria but way stronger.”

”They’ve already begun using it on the people, just like they did 1000 years ago in Equestria,” Peachy Keen frowned, the back of her mind feeling prickly with all the raw dark magic seeping into her pores. It obviously was having an effect on the people as the crowd were both extremely invested in the song but also getting very antsy.

“Well then, it’s a good thing we’re on next!” Rainbow Dash quipped as she swung her guitar over her shoulder, “We’re here to foil a plot, get some answers, and find ourselves Twilight. I’ll call it a good day if we get all three done before dinner time.”

“Try your best- hr…,” Rainbow Dash perked up at the masculine tone as Junior walked up behind her caring half the band’s instruments out of the van. She whipped around and quickly saw him grimacing slightly.

“Woooah there big guy, you doing okay?”

Godzilla Junior shook his head but more to clear a momentary spell of dizziness than he did to deconfirm, straightening up and handing instruments over to Applejack; whose strength was showing given how she barely flinched upon accepting the load.

“Lot of... magic. Body’s trying to absorb it,” he grunted, held steady by Anguirus as the latter backpedaled slightly.

The Rainbooms were confused, but Peachy Keen went pale both from the implication and the very subtle changes in body language Anguirus and especially Godzilla were giving off. Pupils oscillating between dilated and contracted, slight body tremors, muscle tension. She knew what it looked like when someone was scared but trying not to show it to keep up appearances. It was a look she wore all the time.

“Can you handle it?” She whispered while reaching up to touch at Junior’s forehead, having to stand up on her tippy toes to do so almost like she was checking him for a fever. In effect, investigating his temperature was exactly what she was doing when her hand was pulled away from the heat.

“I think... Yes. It’s just,” he grumbled with a very slight stammer, “Nothing like back at the house.”

“What’s wrong with him?” Rainbow Dash muttered with a lowered brow as she reached out, noticing her instructor’s unease alone as Anguirus was masking it better thanks to being more magically affiliated.

“Nothing… serious,” Peachy Keen started and almost impulsively Junior nearly gave her a glare as another tremor flowed through him in a manner not dissimilar to a prolonged adrenaline rush, “The sirens have been singing for a while, and it’s been permeating the entire audience. This place is magically saturated. While their bodies have adjusted to look human like what happened with Sunset Shimmer and I, the same thing happened back in Equestria with them. I guess this means transportation here didn’t cancel it out.”

“Cancel what out?” Rainbow Dash piped with her arm starting to get goosebumps at the uncanny feeling something was very wrong.

Godzilla felt a wave of irrational anger born out of fear permeate his body. Phantom sensations and smells of burning glass, shattered metal, and smoldering, crumbling rubble were filling his nose. He looked at the town center and at the music festival, at all the people present, and years in the grind caused him to automatically register how much of his body would cover up the area, crush how many buildings, and every face that would get caught up in the span.

-I’m going to squish someone… If I change, I'm going to crush so many. Like ants, they would be like ants; I can’t possibly keep track of how many there would be! It would happen in an instant, one moment they’d be listening to music, in the next – so many of them ground into the concrete before they could even scream! If I change, I’m going to kill someone. If I change I’m going to kill so many!-

It was a feeling he wasn’t foreign to and yet hated so much. In a gigantic irony considering his fore-bearers, the only thing that scared the third Godzilla more than something else killing innocent people was he himself doing it. If he lost his nerve, he’d be a trembling mess sprinting away as fast as he could. It didn’t matter that there wasn’t much chance he would transform with how things were now, the prospect still terrified him.

But the colorful eyes of the concerned humans surrounding him were the only things keeping his nerves steeled.

“It’s nothing to worry about, I’ll handle it,” Junior snipped to cut her off, using the same commanding sharpness in his voice he did while instructing when being stern, “I’ll just-, just need to… filter out...”

“Ye’ leaving?” Applejack piped while straightening up, unease starting to move through her mind as a distant thoughts of the Ghidorah, Gigan, and who knew what else was out there watching them. Every rooftop seemed to have a pair of eyes leering at them and her hand got phantom aches.

The uneasiness was obviously spreading through the rest of the group even if nobody was outright saying it. The Rainbooms were a gaggle of brave young women, but having plans with an ally change so suddenly right at the precipice was throwing all of them off-kilter. Thankfully help was already present.

“He’s not leaving,” Anguirus spoke calmly as he got up in front of his kaiju accomplice, speaking quietly despite the loud concert, “If we absorb too much magic we can temporarily revert to our true forms. Usually though it has to be direct. There's a lot flying around here and his body absorbs some with less filter than mine does. More used to drawing energy in, I'm self sustaining.”

“Will he change?” Rainbow Dash quickly spouted out just as Peachy Keen was about to say so herself, though with more fear in her voice given she knew experience. After seeing just how big her companion really was she was quite glad he apparently had asked Luna to hurl him out the window before defending Canterlot.

She asked Anguirus again even though her eyes were on the taller gray man, “Will he change?”

Anguirus put a hand on Junior’s shoulder, both feeling at the muscle to gauge his stress level but also probing with whatever magical sense he had to figure out just how much danger they were in. The sensation he got was definitely noticeable, but very unlike what he experienced once upon a time at a campground facing down dragons alongside a very different Rainbow Dash.

“Hm… No,” he started, looking intently into Godzilla’s eyes to demand his attention too and as to help focus his ally through the stress afflicting him, “Dark magic doesn’t seem to trigger the change and this place has a lot more of it. It’s a bit like an ice I found the other day, makes sense given the sirens. He is going to be fine.”

The extra emphasis on that last line wasn’t unnoticed. It was much a half white-lie to keep the girls on the right foot-forward as much as it was to push off the worries affecting Godzilla. Thankfully it did a decent enough job for at least one of those.

"I," Junior's voice paused as a brief image of crushed bodies under his toes flashed over his sight, "Might want to step back just to be sure."

"Can you hold together, Big Guy?" Rainbow Dash muttered with a hint of apprehension as she looked at her bandmates, concerned for both their safety as well as a bit of otherwise restrained fear involving black jackets, white masks and red eyes. After getting attacked out of the blue and then her closest friends suffering the same fate from the same source, having the superhuman monster bodyguard had helped her nerves even with training.

But the focus of her chief worry was not upon herself, and she evidently wasn’t alone when she spotted Applejack putting her hand on Godzilla’s other shoulder.

“Hey, you gonna be okay, Hauss?” AJ muttered with a tilt of her head, her freckled cheeks swelling as she cast a caring, but subtle smile while pressing down on his shoulder.

Rainbow Dash glimpsed the twinge and wince in Godzilla’s body language and knew the subject matter all too well. She made the same sort of recoil every time she thought of the white mask and red eyes. Just because somebody was confident didn’t mean they couldn’t get spooked.

“Sure he’ll be!” Dash chirped as she playfully elbowed him in the side and smirked a toothy smirk, “We’ll just have to play extra loud so he can hear it.”

Applejack raised her brow somewhat, “Ye’ implying we play so bad he couldn’t hear us right off the stage?”

Rainbow Dash’s eye twitches. Somewhere in the back of her mind she did register this was her friend intentionally throwing them off topic as to force their instructor back to his senses fully, comedy was a great way at that. But humility wasn’t exactly her strong suit and that’s what got her to spur into action.

Rainbow Dash whipped around and stood up on her toes to look Applejack in the eye, “Heeeey! It’s not a brag if we can back it up. ‘Sides, we’re here to knock the sirens’ socks off!”

“Oh yes, because a band named the ‘Rainbooms’ is the mark of humbleness ain’t it Rainbow?” AJ jeered as she kept it up.

Shaking off the brief fearful glimpse he got of the girls’ faces paled, gazing up blankly at an uncaring sky as she and so many around her were crushed, Junior shook his head as a side of horror was replaced by playfully bickering teenagers doing just that right in front of them. He glanced at them a few times, only partially registering the back and forth between the two, but it did indeed help him settle back in the focus. Feeling at the energy flowing through the air and forcibly trying to cut himself off from it despite his cells’ tendency to soak it up like a sponge. It was like trying to seal off a submarine with screen doors, but he managed. Everyone had their roles to play, he had done many. Friend, fighter, leader, and more. And seeing two bickering students brought up one that was new but managed to fail him.

Putting his hands between his two bickering students, Junior patted them on the scalp whereas a human would probably pick the shoulder, hold them still and point them at himself before removing his hands.

Parroting a motion he used on another of his students, Junior adjusted his body language in a way Peachy Keen recognized and perked her brow at. Chest out, back straight with just enough slouch to appear casual but firm enough to appear astute, and after realizing it would look rather silly for him to hold his arms out straight like he might his hooves when walking on all fours, hands behind his back. It was directly modeled after the oldest alicorn, a subtle way of appearing confident and a bit authoritative but not apathetic or overly dramatic. Relaxed but respectable.

“I have every intention of hearing your music, and rest assured I have very good hearing. but I just have to adjust to some of this is all,” He noted calmly while silently shooting them a smile and a slight thankful nod, “You two and your friends will do great. If anything this will help me scout around and make sure nobody interferes.”

“Oh so we make a big show and you act as the bouncer?” Rainbow Dash grinned while rubbing at her chin, “I can dig it!”

“Just be sure to get help if ye’ end up roughein’ anyone up,” Applejack quipped as she nodded to him, smirking a toothy grin.

“Brought him for that,” Junior chuckled as he motioned to Anguirus.

“Wasn’t just him, I gotta show ye’ my practice sometime,” Applejack grinned as she caught a fist into her hand in a rapid way that produced a not unnoticeable waver in the air. Chuckling, she shifted it into a thumbs up while wrapping a muscular arm around her shorter cyan friend.

“Come’on Dash, we gotta set up to best some sea witches.”

Rainbow Dash, completely unfazed at getting hoisted over Applejack’s shoulder, continued to look back while holding her guitar in one hand and making a ‘rock on’ symbol with her other.

“We’ll knock 'em silly, Sensen!”

“That’s Sensei!” Applejack corrected, causing Rainbow to launch into a tirade that sounded like one part grumbling and one part laughter.

Junior watched them go with a slight smile and shake his head. Anguirus nudged his side.

“Hey, I can tell you got spooked back there. If you need to back off to get your bearings, they’ll be safe and sound with me,” the Alpha Guardian Beast muttered with the utmost conviction.

“I wouldn’t have ever lacked trust in you, old friend,” Godzilla sighed and nodded, “I won’t be far, and if anything this gives us a quicker response if I pick up anything further out that needs to be looked into… Or anyone.”

The notice and the subject, the wayward ‘sister’ to Anguirus, wasn’t unregistered. The spine-back bowed respectfully before moving towards the back of the stage. With that settled, Junior turned aside and saw something that gave him minor pause. Peachy Keen was a jubilant, but she was far from saddened. The concern was evident in the slight creasing at her lips that could indicate the echo of a frown, but instead there was a knowing smile.

“One teacher to another,” she quipped playfully, “For all the times you say you’re not good at talking , you got the body language firmly in captivity.”

Godzilla shrugged and smirked, “Hoped so, I’m pretty much just copying you and hoping for the best.”

“You always had a talent for it, just not the opportunity before,” Peachy patted his shoulder and handed him a cellular phone.

“You know how to work one of these?”

Junior studied it for a time and grunted slightly but did shake his head, “Seen them worked, never really used one myself. Know what they’re for though.”

“Fancy contraption, wasn’t here the last time I was about,” Peachy noted as she opened it with a very telegraphed button press to make sure he saw it, “This is Sunset’s.”

When the screen activated the sight of Princess Celestia’s formerly wayward and now reunited student in her human form greeted him, slightly off-center in a group photo that had both the band and Flash Sentry present. It seemed to have been taken at some sort of school event recently. Peachy indicated to a button at the bottom and tapped it.

“She lent it to me, if you press this button it will call any of the group; already set up. If something happens or is going to happen just let us know.”

Junior looked it over after accepting it into his large hand, very delicately turning the phone back on and copying the motion. Sure, enough a short list of names popped up.

“If something happens, I’ll call to tell you I’m on my way to help,” Junior nodded affirmatively.

Peachy Keen reached out before realizing she couldn’t reach high enough and retracted her arm, making a near universal ‘come here’ motion, Godzilla obliged and crouched in front of the shrunken royalty. Now in the range she was at her will to gently pat and rub his scalp.

And if something happens and you need help, remember,” she giggled, “Lulu will want me to bring you back in one piece.~”

Her giggling intensified when he deadpanned and his gray skin had turned a very moderate shade of red.

“... Get up there, young one,” he snipped with all the delicacy of a sledgehammer, pointing to the stage.

“Firstly, I’m not in the band. Secondly, I’ll have you know young king, that I am over-”

“Slightly over half my age, currently,” Junior grunted while pointing at her in the same authoritative manner he’d seen her use on a rowdy official, “Now get moving young lady. King outranks princess to some.”

“Not in Equestria it doesn’t! We removed Queen from titles!” Peachy Keen stuck her tongue out, hands on her hips, ”And I could have been a queen if I wanted!”

Godzilla Junior beheld one of the most regal, wise, powerful beings he knew acting her age in the body of a 12 or so year old; and laughed. The worst of the visions were finally pushed out. Even in immaturity, she still had wisdom.

-These Equestrians… Can’t live without them.-

“And if you don’t want to get up to where I know Anguirus can play bodyguard, I’m about to haul you up there like young Miss Apple did Dash,” he faux pouted.

Peachy Keen snickered and paced after the Rainbooms, “Spoilsport. Gonna reprimand you when we get back. Remember, I am technically your boss as a guard.”

“Truly, I dread cleaning the barracks already,” Junior deadpanned.





Two figures in the crowd very silently watched the proceedings as the sirens whipped said crowd into a frenzy, observing with grim apprehension.

“You feel it too?” Wallflower Blush muttered as she covered her right ear and tilted her face towards her friend, “I should’ve packed wax.”

“You get used to it, it’s the same kind of magic emission I’ve been training to master,” Twilight replied before raising her brow, “And why wax?”

“You know? Wax in ears? In case of sirens? From the Odyssey,” Wallflower quipped with a grimace, feeling the sensations permeating the air coursing into her very skin. If Twilight had not told her to be on the lookout for such vibes and changes in emotional expression she wouldn’t have even noticed. Evidently the crowd didn’t notice as the alternating waves made her feel both extremely competitive, angry, energized, and in some very weird way jubilant; with that last feeling especially directed at the singers on stage.

“Oh… Oh, you read the classics too?” Twilight noted with a raised brow, perhaps trying to fish for some sort of topic to distract them as the song hit its fevered pitch; though she was genuinely surprised.

“Took a literature elective to get out of gym,” Wallflower shrugged, “Not like anyone noticed…. Well, at least the song is ending.”

The two witnessed the three sirens taking their bow to the adoration of the crowd, who were quite fired up after being unknowingly doused in an emotion manipulating light and dark magic. The two natives of this world who thought they were stopping an invasion were, ironically, half as ignorant. They didn’t know about the weavings of Hymnia’s melody in that last number, the very thing a kaiju they didn’t even know existed was reacting to a ways away.

What they did know and notice however was the group of five girls abruptly appearing on the opposite side of the stage as the entire melody of the music shifted. The sirens seemed surprised as well, but the manipulated duo were quick to observe they were not fearful. There was a smug sense of superiority at a perceived challenge and both knew where this was going.

“The girls who got magic grafted onto them,” Twilight whispered with concern, recognizing them from a few scattered pictures she got of Canterlot’s Fall Formal. What she was surprised about however was the presence of one Sunset Shimmer in their number, and the absence of the pink one.

Her mind raced at 10,000 mph, drawing up several observations and unfortunately putting two and two together to get a five.

“This… good? I mean they’re against the sirens,” Wallflower Blush whispered as she absentmindedly clutched her only weapon in the form of a very specific memory stone.

Twilight Sparkle grimaced a frown on her paled face, “No, I think it just got worse. That’s Sunset Shimmer up there with them.”

“Yeah,” Wallflower gulped as she remembered the only attention she ever got in her first and second year was the exact opposite any would want in high school. Hazing, insults, body checking in the hallways, spiting her at the one dance she ever dared attend until very recently. Yes, she knew Sunset Shimmer by sight alright.

“I noticed…”

“And if Sunset Shimmer’s with them, but the other Twilight Sparkle isn’t, that could only mean a few things,” Twilight Sparkle muttered before clearing her throat, “It could mean the sirens are an even worse threat than we imagined so much so that they would team up with a former enemy to stand a better chance, especially with one of them missing. Or, it could be Sunset making a power play. You said the pink one was their morale-boosting social tether?”

“Pinkie Pie is... Energetic.. So... that, yes.”

“Well, see her anywhere and see Sunset up front next to Rainbow Dash?” Twilight pointed out as the Rainbooms took position, Sunset Shimmer holding a guitar with a microphone in front of her, the exact same role Rainbow Dash usually boasted.

“Maybe she’s trying to stop the sirens to help…?” Wallflower wasn’t one to like to think about bad scenarios as she looked aside and gulped, “I heard from some of the others in school she’s turning over a new leaf.”

“Did they tell you that?” Twilight whispered with a little flicker of hopefulness for her friend’s isolation.

Wallflower hung down slightly in a pitiful slouch, “No, just overheard it. Usual with me, no one even really notices I’m in the room…”

Unconsciously and in direct opposition to the magical teachings Zephyrus had instilled in her for her enemies, as this was no such person, Twilight put an arm around Wallflower’s shoulders and gave her a slight hug… Though, her dutifulness made her somewhat mask it as her just making Wallflower pay attention to the stage.

“Well, I for one don’t believe those rumors. They may not be as bad as the sirens but if they are going to team up with her and not try and get the other me back to help, I don’t trust them,” Twilight snorted with a pout, only to perk up slightly, “Hey, look! Aria’s on the move.”

She pointed and as indicated while the other two sirens were eyeing over their apparent challenge for the audience’s attention, Aria Blaze was making an exit towards the back of the stage.

“I’ll go see if she’s departing,” Twilight whispered as she started to pull away, “Keep me posted if anything changes.”

“Wait!” Wallflower shouted at a volume that surprised even herself, finding that she had lashed out and grabbed her only friend by the wrist gently but very firmly. It took a few moments of them exchanging looks for her to mentally recalculate and remember what was on her mind.

Wallflower swallowed and frowned, “I-er… just… be careful. Don’t do anything risky without me.”

“Wallflower, I’m the one who is magically trained. If anyone should be going into any danger spots, it’s me,” Twilight spoke in a calm dissonance, trying to logically put the fears aside. An irony given it was the very fear she bore that was driving her magic.

Wallflower didn’t like the sound of that and threatened to tighten her grip, not liking this confidence both because of the circumstance and because it didn’t seem like the Twilight she knew. Like found like and if there was one thing they certainly had in common it was not being self-assured, “Pleeease... don’t do anything risky.”

Twilight frowned but took in a deep breath while closing her eyes, collecting herself and thinking back to everything at the warehouse. She also thought of what might happen if her attacker returned…

-No, no I can’t have doubt right now. The sirens are getting more brazen and if there’s a fourth one we didn’t know about, who knows how many more there might be. There is a magic battle about to go out in a populated area. I can’t afford to lose my nerve.-

“You believe in fate right?”

Wallflower paused but nodded slightly, “Well... Not devoutly, but... yeah, enough to believe some things have to happen.”

“Apparently my counterpart in a world where magic is safe is an element of that. If she can use magic to better her world, so can I. Maybe it’s the reason Zephyrus found me just like you found the stone,” Twilight nodded assuringly.

Wallflower Blush wanted to object, but there was both some logic there as well as not wanting to go against her only friend. Even if she was scared of her only friend getting hurt. The little she knew of the other Twilight Sparkle personally seem to show someone she could get along with. Someone who is smart, capable, ready to take on what was needed. After all she took on a demonic Sunset Shimmer, and won! And if they were counterparts, that had to matter for something…. Right?

“… Just, promise me you’ll be careful.”

Twilight Sparkle smiled and gave her friend a firm nod and smile, “Won’t have a scratch on me. Now, duty calls!”

And with that she disappeared into the crowd to circle around.

Whether they knew it or not, very likely the latter, they were dabbling in a mermare tradition of issuing a confrontation. While the average of their kind was no more dangerous than your typical equestrian, there were some amongst their number who were quite gifted magically. Causing a dispute with one of such or between two of them could be disastrous, and was the whole reason why queenship challenges, which commonly involved such above-average heavy hitters, were magically restricted. In olden times, before the pods were unified by her grandmother and ceased their nomadic foraging and raiding lifestyle, music magic contests were frequent as a means of keeping conflict from escalating too far if two rival groups met. Fight with your magic through your music.

"See anything?" Adagio muttered out of the side of her cheek upon seeing the humans beginning to play in a very clear sign of a challenge.

“A lot of mess,” a grumbling voice on the other side of the earpiece hidden in her hair responded.

A half mile away and on top of a ladder connected to a cell tower, Gigan sat crosslegged with a cable extending from his arm that linked him to said tower via its cell site. His glasses flickered back on with a red light and once again he was assailed by the inconvenient sight of an amorphous mass of null signals. Patches of space flooded with an energy his sensors couldn’t quantify.

“You three overdid it, I can’t see a thing through all that magic,” the cyborg grumbled, “Impressive display as it was, the magic permeating the audience and surrounding area is so thick I can’t pinpoint anything around here now... Nice work.”

“And now I’m impressive to you? My my, we’re making progress,” Adagio snickered as she backed out of sight on the stage but kept her eyes on the Rainbooms, “Well then, phase 1 complete. If this group brought any kaiju-“

“Which they undoubtedly did,” Gigan corrected.

“-Certainly brought kaiju, we’ve escalated the magic level so high that even if these humans are but a flicker they won’t be able to pick anything out from the area,” Adagio purred.

The logic was sound. Kaiju couldn’t pinpoint spikes of energy if there already was a lot of it filling the air. Or at the very least they would have a harder time doing that. Enough time for them to keep from interfering with Phase 2 unopposed at the least.

“I still have a reading on the target,” Gigan quipped as his cable continued to remain attached to the cell tower, “Phone registered to a Twilight Starla Sparkle from Crystal City is in this tower’s range.”

“Any idea where she is?” Adagio murmured with an edge in her tone.

“Other than in the crowd, no. But if I can’t see her, rest assured she most certainly can see you.”

Adagio grimaced slightly but hid it expertly. Those were most certainly not assuring words. Thankfully her train of thought was diverted away by a nudging from a siren who wasn’t a siren. The Rainbooms were beginning to play and they could already feel the music permeating the air with more than just sound waves. A subtle glow, one many the audience might just attribute to clever stage lighting, was beginning to form around some of the band members. Glancing aside, Adagio Dazzle could see Eventine Hymn had a particularly inquisitive look about her face.

“Is something about our competition making you worry?” Adagio posed between the music beats.

Eventide’s eyes narrowed studiously, “Other than surprise that Pinkie Pie isn’t here and Sunset Shimmer is, it’s those with their party who have my attention.”

Following her line of sight, Adagio soon noticed a few figures standing behind the curtains of the stage, clearly having arrived with the Rainbooms without actually being band members. Or, at least she assumed they weren’t given only one of them had an instrument on them. The first was a fairly normal-looking young man, blue hair, yellow-orange skin, wearing a jacket with a guitar case beside him. He seemed fairly invested in the song, lightly bobbing his head and tapping a foot in a clearly musically inclined tempo. He was noticed, but hardly worth it. The other two however, there was something else that seemed to grip Eventide’s and by proxy, Adagio’s attention.

The first was a stout but extremely strongly built man. He might not have had much muscle toning visible, but he was built with clear strength with just enough padding to hide it. His fairly exotic-looking garb, like what one might expect from North India, also stuck out. He wasn’t necessarily the tallest man Adagio had met, Gigan and X both had some inches on him easily, but he still had that uncanny projection of raw physicality that was decidedly abnormal. A passerby may not notice, but she’d been around five kaiju before and could almost pick up on the sensations they gave off. True, it wasn’t like he was holding up a sign or clear indication it was so, but Adagio could only nod at what Eventide whispered to her.

“Kaiju,” Eventide, “He must be guarding the Rainbooms.”

“All the more reason to keep them here then.”

“That works for now, but what about when their song finishes?” Eventide remarked while glancing aside at where Aria had gone.

Adagio stole a look in that direction as well and frowned. The observation that one of the enemy’s heavy hitters was right there was off-putting. The truth that Twilight, other Twilight, was nearby compounded it. Working through it in her mind, she nudged Eventide.

“We might have to pull out Phase 3 ahead of time, and Aria’s definitely gone-“ Adagio gulped, “-gone off for her part.”

She was about to say more when she picked up traces of magical radiation coming off from Eventide in the form of mist. It was… mixed to say the least. Not a pure green of strife nor a deep red of love or adoration. It was… blue? And purple? And red? And- Adagio shook her head. Whatever it was, Eventide was clearly feeling very, very mixed.

“Phase 3 is go!” Eventide yelped out as she pedaled forward and took up a microphone, sporting a very determined expression.

“Wait what are you-arrg!” Adagio hid her groan as she walked out after her, back on stage. While snatching up a microphone from a stand, she stole a glance at the other who had arrived with the Rainbooms and their pet kaiju guard-dog.

For a split second she wondered if the eerie sense she got of something being amiss with this little teenage girl was misplaced. The alpha siren was beset with a distinct sense of eerie familiarity. But the moment passed and she was forced to look away and towards the crowd as well as the band they were outright challenging.

Peachy Keen frowned at the band’s interruption. The one approaching them was the new one. Eventide Hymn was her name, that much Peachy Keen a.k.a Princess Celestia Alexandria Alicor knew. What else she knew was she could tell the woman-girl-lady- oh it was so hard at times to figure out with that kind of provocative dress! -Whatever she was, she wasn’t a true siren. Contrary to a bit of a joke, her mentor Starswirl didn’t use this place as a magical disposal ground and so they knew exactly who had been banished here. It was just bad luck that her wayward student Sunset happened to find the mirror and went to the same realm the sirens had been banished to so long ago.

Starswirl hadn’t spoken much about the sirens, only shortly for the historic record or in a quiet evening night when she found him sadly gazing upon the portal mirror. From that, she knew the foe her teacher, father-figure, fought. They weren’t necessarily evil, more ambitious and aloof to the well-being of others, exceedingly troubled in their early history, craved recognition and attention, could possibly be reformed but were too dangerous to both themselves and others to risk being left to their own devices in Equestria with the resources available at the time. Starswirl had hoped they’d be happy here where no one could hurt them, but where they also couldn’t hurt anyone. She also very clearly knew there were only three of them. Only three, never any more than that and never any less either.

So who was this new character? She thought for a brief time that Eventide might be Sonata, the blue siren, perhaps using a new outfit and the name for whatever reason, but that was quickly shot down when Sunset showed her older footage from a month ago showing a siren concert. In terms of build all the sirens varied and while Sonata shedding or gaining some pounds might explain some changes, Peachy was doubtful she could suddenly grow in height. The archived footage of Sonata put her at a full head shorter than the fairly tall Adagio, and yet looking at them now, Eventide was only marginally shorter.

An extended family member maybe? Hearsay did list her as a cousin. Did the siren’s mother have another child before or after engendering the sorceresses, a more ‘normal’ mermare? Not impossible, but nothing proved it and Starswirl never said anything about them having a traveling companion such as a half-sister. Even with a mermare’s disguise ability, she highly doubted her mentor would throw even a disguised mare into the portal and yet somehow fail to notice them as an accomplice to the sirens.

That left the only possibility being she was a local masquerading as a siren. Peachy Keen’s brow furrowed as she felt a glimpse of Eventide’s line of sight on her, followed by Adagio’s.

-She definitely has magic, did the sirens somehow give it to her? If so, why is it different?-

Peachy Keen frowned as she forced herself to look away and look nondescript as possible. Even so she could get a bearing on the magic in the air, if only due to sheer experience. That experience told her Godzilla Junior was right on the bits when he said this place was starting to flood with it. But to her surprise it wasn’t necessarily dark magic she was sensing. It was certainly there, inflaming the crowd, but it wasn’t the tidal waves of strife and mental suggestion that bordered on mind control Starswirl spoke of.

~"Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh I've got the music in me Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh!"~

Her attention diverted to the team she supported. The crowd roared at Rainbow’s singing voice, which Peachy could gleefully complement. Certainly not melodious, but talented in its own way. She had to make a mental note to maybe see if she could encourage her equestrian counterpart some day, rock music was an old favorite of hers. With such a wonderful invention in the past two decades, what was now under the umbrella of ‘classical’ was getting dull after a few centuries. Refocusing, Peachy Keen breathed in and basked in the waves of magic and vibes coming off the Rainbooms. It had its own charm, but it was very decidedly similar to the Elements she both bore and felt coming off the Bearers. It carried with it sensations of camaraderie, jovialness, confidence, victory, and most of all unity. Friendship, if one such as herself wanted to put it, distilled.

It was certainly having an effect on the crowd, calming some of the more rambunctious lot.

She also saw her formally wayward student happily strumming a guitar while getting in some choice words in between melodies. She too, was part of the effort and despite the sweat from effort or stage jitters, was standing strong. Her eyes shifted to the side briefly and out of the very corner of her eye, Sunset glimpsed something she’d always wanted. Peachy Keen, her mentor, flashing her a proud, beaming smile and small bow. A small bit of acknowledgment, that had a mountain of relief. Rolling her shoulders, Sunset Shimmer was reinvigorated and started playing with more gusto; stepping forward and getting in a few more lines in chorus with an all-too-happy-to-increase-the-“Awesome”-levels-Rainbow Dash. The former unicorn’s smile was wide and her eyes bright. She, very clearly, was having the time of her life; and Peachy couldn’t be prouder.

That pride however, turned to minor shock and surprise when someone else picked up the line.

“~Don't need to hear a crowd Cheering out my name!~” Rainbow Dash started before seemlessly handing the lyrics over to the one she was back-to-back with, Sunset Shimmer, “~I didn't come here seeking Infamy or fame~”

They were just about to start the next cord and hammer in the song based magic when-

“~The one and only thing That we are here to bring Is muuuusiiic,~"

For the briefest moment, Rainbow Dash and Sunset Shimmer did a mental double take at the new voice joining in. Looking aside, Peachy Keen’s head shot up at seeing how Eventide Hymn had stepped back onto the stage with an almost sultry step; using the sway of her hips as momentum to bring a microphone to her lips. Behind her, Adagio Dazzle seemed just as surprised and also had retrieved a mic.

"~is the music Is the music in our soul!~”

Eventide Hymn sang, pointing at both the Rainbooms but then sweeping her arm to the crowd with an opened hand; a perfect emulation of Adagio’s style, which Adagio herself was now forced to emulate.

There was a noticeable shift in the air and it was the exact opposite that Peachy Keen had planned for, nor expected. The counter spell was meant to be an antithesis to any influence the sirens had over the crowd, cancel out their power base. But despite having no way to know the lyrics, Eventide had intruded upon the song. Stealing away moments that were supposed to go to the chorus, she managed to perfectly align new lyrics with the melody. Now it was as though she and Rainbow Dash were having to fight over their own song.

And instead of canceling out siren magic, the Rainboom’s spell song was only bolstering- and in turn bolstered by -Eventide’s inclusion. The magicks weren’t fighting each other, but complementing each other. They were only making Eventide stronger!

Eyes wide, Peachy Keen almost spilled forward when she glimpsed a very brief flicker of a glow around Eventide Hymn, a clear indication of a magic charge. She only caught herself mid-step from rushing out when the former alicorn happened to notice Adagio muttering something into what seemed to be a hidden earpiece… before acting.

======================

She’d felt a pair of eyes on her and that made her uneasy, both in its very nature as well as the fact she couldn’t tell who it was.

Twilight Sparkle lurked closer, looking or at least trying to look excessively inconspicuous amongst the passersby and student body outside a few odd glances she got from the occasional Canterlot High student which lingered for a moment or two. Still, it wasn’t anything to elicit conscious action so she more or less just wrote it off as subconscious recognition that was present but faint. It gave her a shiver regardless and she pulled down her large hat a bit more just in case, taking a moment to inspect her reflection to ensure none of her rather long hair was poking out of her netting and hat. Just a passerby, face in the crowd, that was all she wanted to be to both those observing the music exhibition and the student body especially. If anyone saw and fully registered the face of the heroine from the last Fall Formal this could get excessively complicated.

She made her way through the crowd, cutting through the fringe to get to the isolated portion near the ramp leading up to the stage. The crowds were entranced too much in the obvious body language between the bands to notice her much here, all eyes on the stage. Save one.

Twilight looked at the similar purple, albeit a different shade, face of Aria Blaze. The look was locked for longer than a fleeting glance, even if it was over in a few moments and caused both to freeze in firm recognition. Aria was on the edge of the stage, having sat out a potential song after the Dazzlings’ number and not joining Adagio or Eventide at the microphones; though Twilight wasn’t quite sure as to why. Likely given the haste the third siren had, Eventide wanted to avoid them getting shown up by the Rainbooms who were still on the other side of the stage. Already crowds were beginning to cheer and clap, hoping for a song duel.

Aria briefly tilted her head, obviously surprised to see Twilight where she was. Her eyes glanced to the stage before looking back. Much to Twilight’s surprise, the siren then started mouthing a phrase. Whether she was actually talking or not the magic user couldn’t tell at a distance, given the ten yard gap between them. But it appeared the purple siren was mouthing the words, ‘What are you doing-’ before she stopped short.

Adagio and Eventide began singing back at the Rainbooms, eliciting a roar of applause from the crowd that bit into the bit for some competition. Aria listened for half a second before her eyes widened at Twilight. She clutched her necklace and bolted away from the stage, Twilight cursing and taking off after her.

She chased the invading sea demoness, keeping a very wary eye out for any flashes of red to signal the return of that most monstrous of cyborgs. Unrelated to the sirens her attacker may be, aside from maybe being some sort of metallic golem from the other realm Zephyrus hailed from, the threat was always very real. In that way crowds were a blessing and a curse. Blessing in that if she disguised well enough she might be able to hide amongst them and avoid detection, curse in that she felt very fearful of using Zephryus’ instruction in an area where some poor bystander might get hit in the crossfire. She’d had trouble with the cyborg before as is, she didn’t and wouldn’t risk more strain trying to defend, attack, and let her negative emotions do the driving lest she lapse control around some outside factor.

Which meant it was a great relief to her that the siren was running away from any crowd and to an isolated alley system near downtown. Twilight touched at her ear as she ran after the fleeing siren.

“Wallflower, I’ve got a siren on the run!”

A brief fizz of static heralded her old friend to speak back, background music indicating she was back at the concert, “I-I hear you! Where are you?”

Twilight eyed her surroundings, “Headiiing near downtown, alleys behind the movie theater. For a sea witch she runs fast! I’m going to try and stop her with my powers but come quick just in case we need to avoid witness memory.”

“A-Are you sure I’m precise enough for that? We’ve only practiced a few times,” Wallflower stammered, and through the shift in how she was holding the phone Twilight knew she was clutching the Memory Stone.

Twilight huffed, seeing Aria bolt down a path and having to recall a route she recalled from memorizing the roadmaps as a shortcut which she took, “I trust you. We’ll also use it on her if we can.”

“But Zephyrus didn’t have us use it on the first siren we cleansed.”

There was a flash of a cold, biting feeling with a memory. Of Sonata’s teary face and begging whimper when she removed her necklace. Twilight grimaced and pushed it aside, “That-That was for a reason, so is this. We use it on her, and she’ll think she’s just a normal, harmless, human woman. No threat to others or herself. We’ll do the same when we find the first one and purge the magic of the third.”

“And fourth,” Wallflower corrected with a slight huff in her town to indicate the gardener was jogging out of the crowd and trying to catch up, “Remember Eventide.”

As little sense as that made given everything prior in her research even before Zephyrus arrived indicated only three sirens. Then again, she was trying to gauge the length of essentially a magical alien infestation or invasion, he professed to being of a bygone time, and the other monsters had blindsided all of them. First the hospital incident that was almost certainly not just a gas explosion, then the readings and lights in the wildnerness she didn’t believe for a moment were some lightning or auroras given they had made her sensors commit suicide, and then her own attacker at the school. Things were happening that no one seemed to be paying attention to, be it some long standing idea to not talk about weird things that happened in this town for decades ranging from events of the Fall Formal to legends of some ‘Tree Angel’ years back, or fear about where those questions might lead.

Which meant she was either very daring for refusing ignorance and chasing after a magical monster, or too scared about what not knowing and turning a blind eye might lead to. She didn’t know where these threats came from, be it new sirens, new monsters without description, or the frightful observation that humans were showing magic infection too with the Rainbooms. But if everyone else was going to ignore it, that was all the more reason why she had to stop it.

Resolute, Twilight huffed as she sprinted after Aria, “I remember, but she’s back on stage with their leader. Adagio seems to be the strongest but we’ll have to hope whatever the Rainbooms are doing keeps her and Eventide occupied. Aria’s alone and we might not get a chance like this!”

She channeled that fear, that- dare she say- spite at this invader, which flowed through her. It caused the air around her to grow colder and small bits of her hair started to rise up even under her hat. For a split second she glimpsed a glow about her eyes similar in shape to her glasses. Just like she was taught, channeling negativity and.. spite as she put it, she still didn’t like Zephyrus’ liberal use of the word ‘hatred’, to fuel the device containing the claimed siren gem. The dark power from the gem, the evil magic that might corrupt or control her world, was bent to her will. As long as she carefully managed it. She had to after all, she was just about the only one who could control magic reliably in this world of chancy users.

Twilight grit her teeth and saw Aria’s fleeing form dart into an alley, gaining space between them thanks to greater stride and or athleticism. At least until Twilight pointed her hands at the ground and wall behind her and concentrated, shoving a wall of glowing, purple telekinesis magic into it without grounding herself. Quite the opposite in fact given her feet and the space below them were covered in ice. Sliding across the rapidly freezing pavement to leave twin trails, Twilight kept shoving backwards to propel herself along and catch back up to an obviously shocked Aria.

Knowing no witnesses were about, Twilight cut a bit more loose than normal to try and end this quickly while also minimizing the chance of harm to anyone. It took a lot of strain, a lot of focus, as cold sweat ran down her face. The intention of homing in on every bad experience at school and every worry for her world in the face of this invasion by magic, it gave her enough spite to create a wall of ice by generating the frost and then yanking it out of the ground with telekinesis. It took even more focus not to let that wrath slip and try to ram a shard of sharpened ice through her foe. Still, it meant she had to concentrate on Aria entirely; confident they were in a good spot.

Still, sharpened icicles formed and nearly were shot out if not for her mentally struggling on the emotions pouring out of the siren charm. It was like shoving a lid down on a bursting kettle and holding the steam in with your finger, so much strain it caused her to gasp briefly. Notice of Aria turning around and facing her was thankfully motivation for Twilight to throw up another ice wall and pin the siren between them.

The walls were several meters high and not exceptionally thick, but in some way Twilight hoped the sharp spires sticking out towards the middle would motivate the siren to not try and bash through them. Huffing as her hat fell off, Twilight adjusted her glaces and grimaced. Using her telekinesis to grip the second wall, she held her hands out and walked forward. Amidst the grounding and cracking of the frost sheets, the icy wall started to advance towards the first of its kind. Aria, visible as a silhouette through the ice, backed away as Twilight advanced.

Step by step, she closed the gap; mentally trying her best to break some of the icicles and move them so that she might catch and pin her quarry between them without harm. Aria thankfully didn’t try to climb out or run to the side, already caught between two spires of ice that started to impale the wall behind her. Instead she was soon caught standing straight up and down, arms spread, and still. Twilight couldn’t tell how close the walls were exactly, but she guessed it was close. The siren didn’t seem to budge or try and free herself.

The relief nearly broke all of her focus on the emotions driving her magic and Twilight panicked, not wanting to weaken even for a fleeting moment. One wrong move and the siren got away. One other wrong move and she might kill her!

Twilight put her hands to the icy wall and felt at it, trying to keep her control as precise as possible. The gap closed closer and closer, now itching itself. Aria seemed to shift slightly and that almost gave Twilight pause, but her stillness kept up an assurance.

She had the monster trapped, with not one drop of blood spilt; be it hers or the siren’s.

Twilight Sparkle swallowed and adjusted herself, trying not to pay attention to the glow coming off from around her eyes she could see in the reflection of her glasses. Placing a hand where the red glow about the siren’s necklace lay, the crusader stole herself before pressing on. At her will the ice slowly started to pull away, little strands of telekinesis causing microfractures that lead into bigger ones; pulling and prying pieces of ice away to let her through. The cold soon gave way to empty air again. Through the fringes of the hole, she could see her hand pierce the gap between the walls and approach Aria’s panting chest and ruby-red necklace.

Twilight gulped and paused only for a moment, not sure whether to be proud in her achievement or anxious about it being so successful. The hitched breath from the siren gave her other cause.

“Sh-Shush it’s going to be okay. I’m not going to hurt you,” Twilight whispered.

Seeing Aria seem to shift again, she best hoped she was heard and understood as she continued, “But I can’t risk you or other magic hurting others. I’m going to fix it…”

Her hand approached the necklace and her fingers curled around it. Or they should have. Instead, she felt as if she hit a glass wall. Twilight paused but reached out again, feeling at the air and again feeling a solid mass some distance away from the necklace. It was round, perfectly spherical; like a radius of a shell. Finally opting for some force, Twilight attempted to reach in further; only for a force greater than what she tried to push in with repulsing her effort. The mage yelped, and she would have stumbled back had a hand not caught her by the wrist.

A hand between the walls, that held her wrist in a crushing grip that caused her to gasp.

“... Just like you fixed Sonata?” the venom in the voice wasn’t a subtle drip; it was a surging wave.

A flash of red came from behind the thin ice wall, coming from Aria’s eyes. Between the ice walls, she had braced herself between them to give the illusion she had been pinned. Kicking off the back wall’s base and twisting her hip around, Aria did the last thing Twilight expected a sea witch to do. Yank her forward while letting out a loud kiai and throwing a haymaker so strong it burst through the ice and rammed into her gut so hard it knocked the mage off her feet.

Literally and figuratively gutpunched, Twilight Sparkle gagged and the Crystal Prep star student was sent into a flurry of convulsions even after she landed on her feet and stumbled back.

Aria Blaze was told to control her bursting emotions in this state, even if it was a far weaker version than her previous glory. But as she gripped the fringes of the hole Twilight’s hand and her own now bloody fist made in the ice, she couldn’t resist a little rage at this target in particular. This human, this bitch had mutilated her cousin and sent their life into a spiral just as they were picking it up. Oh to the abyss’ taint with this Twilight not wanting to hurt her, Aria was all too keen to not return the favor!

Ignoring the pain in her sore knuckles, a slightly darker colored Aria Blaze managed to pry and tear a larger gap in the ice wall; big enough for her to step through. Violet eyes with flakes of red glared at her transgressor. A pang of disgust, but no sympathy, washed over her as she witnessed the counterpart of someone she knew. True, she and Princess Sparkle weren’t exactly buddy-buddy, but the alicorn-turned-human’s willingness to help where she could despite owing them nothing was a plus in Aria’s book. She didn’t cause a fuss, helped with Sonata, had no eyes on Aria’s mutual claim, and didn’t oppose Adagio outside of meaningful council. Definition of a decent podmate.

This wretch… Aria sneered and snarled. Where did she get off trying to ride the high and mighty, ‘I mean you no harm’ horse while doing such evil to them?! Granted her own beloved once did the same, but given the rage she felt coming off her mate when he saw Sonata’s condition; Aria couldn’t imagine X being remotely secure with that old choice if he knew the fallout. When he told her to give the heart up without a fight that first time they met, it felt genuine. She hated his guts for it at the time, but she could tell he wasn’t going to be spilling hers for complying.

This, this just came off as this dumb witch knowing she was in the wrong and trying to excuse it to herself. Patronizing her intelligence all the while, like Aria couldn’t tell she wasn’t genuine. Aria Blaze was disgusted even before her attacker violently vomited from getting gut punched so hard.

Aria lunged and grabbed the offender by her hair. The siren glimpsed something in Twilight’s ear, but couldn’t tell if it was some headphone or earplug. If the latter and she was expecting some kind of song magic, she best think again. Aria painfully yanked on Twilight’s ponytail and caused her to stammer forward, directly into her raised knee. A wet gag signaled the air voiding Twilight’s lungs, especially after Aria hit her again over the back with an elbow.

It was abundantly clear that, hand to hand, the siren was utterly dominating her pursuer. And with no one around to bail her out, for Aria had run in this direction for that very purpose; she was hers. And so after catching her good fist in the hand that had punched through the ice, its knuckles still bloody, Aria Blaze intentionally let the pain shoot up her arm to give her a jolt of pain killing endorphins. No slowing her down to making her pull any punches.

Wallflower was sprinting along the paths indicated at an already brisk pace, trying not to draw any attention whilst keeping a wary eye out for Twilight’s mysterious metallic attacker at the school or who knew what else was about lately! Everything had shifted for her in the past months and changed so drastically. A Fall Formal involving a years-long bully becoming a raging she-demon was just the start. Even with it, she could have written magic as a one off oddity until finding the stone.

The first few uses were so mild that she hadn't even noticed. It took some deja vu and a lucky botched attempt at recording a Vlog gardening video to realize what had even happened as she'd been hitting herself with it. Then some trials on figuring out how to use it without affecting herself too, followed by some controlled testing in a secure setting with no risk to herself or others to gradually work her skill up with- Oh who was she kidding, she prepared to use it the first chance she got to try and talk to a boy she liked since third grade without risks!

A cold snap went down her spine as she shoved that memory aside, not wanting to think about how she was an hour after the attempt despite passing by that very same area just a few paces ago.

-No no no! Do not! Forget forget forg-.....-

She had a moment to realize she’d almost pointed the stone at herself, having felt her emotions tank in some many ways; as flashes of her own hands ripping off her unused dance dress and constantly running sobbing and mucus messying her face. It had been a rare attempt to pretty herself up that the breakdown resulted in her looking no doubt hideous. All because of that bob of red and yellow hair…

There was a cold sensation about her, coming from the North curiously enough despite the previous breeze being southerly. Coincidentally it shoved into her from behind, almost as if egging her on to get close. Wallflower’s mind was in another mental tailspin, one of many from years of gnawing isolation and desperation for company. After relishing each and every view on her gardening videos, the largest of which got a grand tally of 4, it seemed exactly what she needed to hear was heard.

The earpiece connected over to Twilight crackled and let out a sharp, snapping sound akin to shattered glass or ice, followed by Twilight audibly gasping from getting struck. And suddenly, all the frost Wallflower Blush was following to pick up Twilight’s trail, all the frost in the world, wasn’t chilly enough for how cold she was. Wallflower’s legs kept moving automatically, but her mind was white noise.

Through the earphone there were clear signs of an altercation. Some female voice that Wallflower Blush didn’t recognize shouting and Twilight emitting a wretched noise, Blush knew from years of stress vomiting that it was the sound of a stomach being voided.

Twilight’s voice was a whimper and croak, “N-No! Stop! GAk! Ah!”

And wet, deep thumps indicating impacts, followed by pained groans and cries.

The north wind roared again as a tear ran down Wallflower’s face. The wind seemed to dig in, almost slithering inside her from breathing it in. It brought up images, horrific images. Flashes of red across purple skin, shattered glasses, and dead gray glossing over violet eyes. Wallflower’s eyes widened in abject horror as she bore witness to the sound of her friend, her only friend, getting beaten to death. Unseen to her was the outline of a windigo cackling as Boreas reveled in her despair and agony. The lonely ones who’d tasted companionship always granted him the second sweetest nourishment, for there was only one better.

The North wind pointed her at the distant street and Wallflower bolted towards it in abject terror, screaming into her earpiece as frosted tears streamed down her face.

“T-WILIGHT! H-HANG ON TWILIGHT I'M COMING!" the tears flowed as she heard another wet crack, "Please..."

Aria Blaze had a few scrapes from getting shoved against a brick wall, flailing arms with fingernails cutting into her, and a bruise here or there from a lucky hit considering she wasn't bothering to block much. But there was a very clear disparity. When Twilight threw the punch she overextended her shoulder and lost power, didn't snap her hip enough, and didn't tighten up her gut when a returned blow was thrown her way. Aria wasn't exactly a black belt, though she had taken some classes even before getting attacked the first time, and a large portion of her 'date' nights with X as Adagio called them were sparring sessions. Magic could only get them so far if things went south, that was something she learned from Starswirl.

She'd trained and practiced to hurt those who hurt her. At one time Adagio, then X, and then the shadow monster. And now this other Twilight Sparkle, who Aria easily had 20-30lbs of muscle on despite being of similar height, was upping her track record to 2 out of 4.

Grabbing a desperate smacking hand her pursuer threw to divert away the frigid magic that engendered icicles behind her and yanking Twilight forward, Aria snarled and buried a knee into her chest and gut. Twilight gasped and doubled over, the siren putting her in a headlock as she shoved them against a partially frozen wall. Bracing Twilight against it, Aria grunted as she gave no room for Twilight to hit her with her increasingly panicked magic. She ignored Twilight's flailing arms and hands and kneed her over and over again. Until-

Ccrauwck!

Twilight screamed mutely, choking on air over her broken rib. Aria loosened her grip and shifted aside, letting the battered human crumble the ground limply clutching her side.

For a split second the siren paused and frowned, looking at the being who arguably came closest sans maybe one to permanently harming the sirens, her family.

-The Mako traitors banished us, Starswirl did that again on a larger but less personal scale, Adagio's arrogance drove a wedge that we've removed, and X proved more a boon than bane. That creature...-

A shiver raced up her back as she forced back painful memories, remembering instead the warmth she had last night. She glared down at a gasping Twilight.

-It came close. But no lasting harm. But you…-

The image of a mute, horribly scarred, traumatized Sonata was all she needed to see.

-You made it personal.-

Aria grabbed and shoved back on Twilight's face and pushed her to the ground, climbing onto, sitting, and pinning her enemy down. Aria glared at the necklace she knew had Sonata’s heart inside it and Twilight reacted reflectively, trying to shield it as she focused on her magic. Aria gave her no chance, smacking the human across the face hard enough to send her glasses flying off. She snatched at Twilight’s hand, prying it back and pinning it to the ground by the wrist. Just to make more of a point, she put weight on the lower portion of Twilight’s chest, right on the busted rib.

“This. Isn’t. Yours!” Aria snarled as Twilight whimpered and gagged on air from the pain, reaching for the exposed necklace; only to feel her hand repulsed.

Aria Blaze’s mind was a span of whitenoise in dumbstruck shock. She tried again and was yet once more repulsed. Again and again, with the blowback pulse causing Twilight to get shoved back down into the frosted ground the more the siren tried to reach through what was like an invisible pane of glass. The same barrier that once protected them was now being used against them.

Aria’s eyes saw and flashed red as her skin darkened to a degree, glaring daggers at the battered form below her. Twilight was on her back, bruises over her face and arms, red trickling from a busted nose and cut across her cheek; whimpering and crying in pain. She was uttering a word over and over again, looking beyond Aria with her good eye.

“You… YOU BITCH! Aria snarled as she grabbed Twilight’s forehead beyond the necklace’s barrier, gripping a wad of hair and forcing the human to look at her.

“What did you do to it?! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!” Aria bellowed, shaking her victim.

“W-W-What are?” Twilight shuddered, red and tears flowing down her cheek.

Aria looked to the necklace containing the siren heart, “Sonata is my family and that is her necklace! I should be able to touch it. Barrier can be breached by another siren. Did you do something to it? Something that helped you tear it out of her?!”

Aria wasn’t evil per se, at least not anymore. She didn’t go attacking or mind altering people without a purpose anymore, love magic gave a much better boon. But true kindness was only allotted so far to her pod and its closest allies. And this was her enemy as much as any mortal being had ever been. Aria threw her head back down to the ground and, worming her way around the necklace’s barrier, grabbed Twilight Sparkle by the neck and started squeezing.

“Tell me. TELL ME NOW!” She squeezed, giving the countdown.

Conscious and giving it back or unconscious and dragged back to Everfree, this ended now.

Twilight Starla Sparkle was so terrified. Her vision was fuzzy not just from losing her glasses, but from the constant tears flowing. Everything hurt, everywhere and more than she’d ever had before. She could hear her attacker’s words but was unable to articulate a response back or signal she was about to even before Aria started choking her.

As her vision started to darken, she swore she could glimpse the spectre of winter on the rooftop above her. Watching her get beaten to death. Just watching.

-Help… me….-

She whimpered as a tear ran down her face.

-Zephyrus, please help…-

She wasn’t sure if her mentor was really there or just her mind hallucinating. But with her mind upon him however, the last words given from their last lesson returned.

To truly love what existed now, you must hate the alternatives. No moderation, no compromise. One cannot channel malice truly while containing it, just as a blizzard needs an open sky to rage.

She hated her world overrun by monsters. She hated her kind, family, and life potentially destroyed or subjugated by invaders. She hated dying. And she hated the one killing her.

The storm she was keeping contained in a box exploded outwards.

Forcing against Aria Blaze’s hand, Twilight Sparkle wrenched herself up and let out a shriek that barely qualified as human. Aria Blaze shut her eyes from the flash of light, shielding her face with the arm that had been choking her opponent. Blinded, she soon felt a hard smack across her face so strong it sent her spiraling off. Wind roared, causing her to slide back across the ice until she thumped against the opposite wall. There was a streak of red on the ice and soon after reached for a stinging heat on her cheek.

Three gashes had been carved into her cheek up to her brow, deeply. Try as she may her vision was hopelessly blurry and Aria was forced to keep the eye shut. A thick cloud of cold mist had formed where she’d been, despite the swirling wind. And within it stood Twilight, or at least someone.. something with her face.

Her hair had come completely undone and was slowly floating in the air in spite of the howling gales. While the glasses were gone, glowing bands of magic had approximated their shape while a pair of icy antlers and a single horn had appeared upon her brow. One large mass of solidified mist and ice had appeared across her back, seemingly quite painfully given the red streaks dotted across it. It looked like a wing to an extent, if an incomplete one that lacked a counterpart. The ice around the based looked like an explosion frozen in time. Her broken arm was audibly snapped back into place and secured by bands of frost. Twilight herself had grown in height, as evident by her stretched and torn clothes, with a span of icicles having encrusted over her fingertips into a menacing set of talons. The same that had sliced into Aria’s face. The red staining on parts of the transformed Twilight's body showed most of the blood wasn't Aria's however.

The black aura around Twilight was dark as midnight, and roaring with a howling blizzard. She distended her jaw father than a human should be able to, shrieking a haunting scream at Aria Blaze.

High above, Zephyrus watched on from his hideaway with bemused intrigue.

This girl, she was introverted to an extreme degree, wary of others, tried to shoulder too much on her own, and didn’t put enough faith in others. Had Zephyrus not found Wallflower and got her involved to the point Twilight dropped her guard, the windigo doubted she’d have a friend in the world. But, she had potential. So, so much raw potential. The same he saw over two decades ago in the children at the animal hospital and the last Gaea Everfree. The potential for so much good was there even if it wasn’t fated. It was a possibility as to what she could have been instead of what she would be. The potential to be a Bearer to one of Harmony’s elements. Now she was corrupted, not as far as he planned but on the path. So much potential for destruction. He'd torn her away from any fate an Element would grace her as far as he knew, defiling that destiny. So much potential as the ultimate insult to his master’s ancient enemy, for it wasn’t just Twilight’s isolation, ignorance, and power that drew Zephyrus to use her; but the chance to spite a goddess with a living blasphemy.


In Equestria, Twilight Starla Sparkle was Harmony's champion; even if she didn't know it. In this world, she'd be an engine for the great Grogar's ambition; driving them to the path of restoration!

Zephyrus grinned and clapped slowly as Twilight Sparkle screamed out in a mix of spite and terror at her attacker. Tears of fear and pain rolling down her face, Twilight meant to shout ‘Get! Back!’, ‘I hate you!’, or something to either effect.... Instead all that came out was a howling shriek before a wave of frosted air and telekinesis slammed into Aria Blaze and shoved her into the ice wall from before. Coughing and gagging from getting the wind knocked out of her, Aria stumbled back up but quickly dodged out of the way when Twilight raised a hand and thrust it towards her.

It was a wise move as five streaks of telekinesis, like gripping talons, crushed down onto the ice and carved five gouges into its surface with such force the wall shattered soon after. Rolling across the ground and staggering up, Aria forced air into her lungs and assessed the situation. She could open and look out her eye, but the cuts and leaking blood made it sting and hard to see from, all but forcing her to shut it. She had limited depth perception, and was winded from beating down Twilight, who was now a raging she-demon. Twilight came at her again and Aria Blaze braced as she was crashed into with manic strength.

Twilight got atop her, stabbing ice-tipped talons into the ground beside her head while aiming for the eyes. Aria avoided it but gagged when the crazed monstrosity grabbed her by the neck and started squeezing. Twilight wept frozen tears as she screamed again and unworldly wail. Aria gasped and collected herself even as her vision turned blacker. Noticing the arm clutching her was the one she'd broken early, she swung her fists down as hard as she could while throwing her knees into Twilight's back. The fractured limb broke with an audible crack once again and Twilight stumbled off her. Aria Blaze coughed as she rolled back up to her feet. She took in what she had and let out another powerful shriek of graviton boosted power. The shockwave blasted Twilight backwards, but the wind still raged and the dark form was soon recovering as her arm snapped back into place.

Aria huffed, almost annoyed.

-Yep, can’t finish this on my own.-

Bracing, she eyed her backpack; which had come loose in the struggle, and sprinted for it. Twilight sneered and swung again, a shove of telekinesis almost catching the siren. It forced her to stumble over and roll, having one of her legs caught and knocked back by the wave of moving air. Unfortunately as luck would have it, the backpack happened to get whipped up by the churning gales and thrown near where Twilight was. And at the siren’s continued approach, a mix of hatred, spite, and terror gripped the transformed human.

Twilight, or what had been, shrieked and caused numerous shards of ice to come spearing out of the ground. Time seemed to slow as the transformed human’s eyes widened in horror at the siren still coming, Aria’s skin briefly flashing to a darker hue as she dove over the icicles sticking out of the ground. Twilight twisted about, raising her wing back and lashing out with its thick, blunt top as a club, ripping through her own icy formations to do so amidst a shower of shards. Tucking her legs in, the siren barely managed to avoid getting smacked by the wing and sailed over it.

Careening towards the ground, Aria Blaze ignored a few icy points that dug into her skin and grabbed the backpack.

By the time Twilight Sparkle whipped back around, ripping her wing from the ice formations, a bright flash engulfed her vision. Shielding her eyes for a moment, her vision adjusted as the light dimmed. Through the blinding veil came the illuminated form of a winded, panting Aria. Her clothes were ragged and red dripped down her cut and huffing face, but even as she stood tired and worn; she was smirking. And high above, cast from the toy pistol-like object Aria was holding that she’d fetched from the bag, a bright white firework streamed upwards before bursting.

Twilight Sparkle screamed in alarm at her brutalizer, a much wider wave of frigid air, flying lances of ice, and telekinesis rushing down the alley like a tsunami. It stretched wall to wall, yanking trash cans, drain pipes, and debris off the ground and walls to hurl it forward. Twilight and Aria’s eyes met, whited out violet looking to reddened violet.

In truth, they were similar in some regards. Both were channeling some dark magic, both were in pain, and both were scared out of their mind. Twilight seeing someone who nearly beat and suffocated her into unconsciousness as Aria was witness to someone who’d traumatized her family and became something that could do worse. Twilight’s mind’s eye was back on the ground, pinned and getting choked by a snarling siren. Aria’s was transported back to a hospital bed with a shadowy Aspect of Land lurching for her.

They only differed in who was instinctively defending out of hate and fear and who was attacking out of bravery as only one had been taught how to extend her abilities beneficially.

Sucking in a deep breath, Aria let out a massive uproar so low in frequency that the modified sonar blast was virtually inaudible. But the impact, propelled by visible streams of gravitons, was arguably even stronger than the shout she’d used at the hospital.

The two attacks collided with so much force it shot the falling firework back up into the air and cracked the walls of the alley, ice rapidly forming and shattering from the clashing shockwaves. The clash continued for several seconds, back and forth, before the gravity burst overpowered the polar storm. As the gales and rumbles blew towards her, Twilight dropped her attack and crossed her arms and wing over herself.

Aria’s legs weakened as her vision began to leave her. She buckled at the knees as the dark hues lifted from her skin and red left her good eye. She’d been singing to her lover for some time and drawing some power slowly from him, but it was less potent than when she was intentionally siphoning power off from Kaizer Ghidorah. Her enhanced form hadn’t returned and there was only so much the emergency stores could do.

Still, she could be proud of how far she went with her efforts. Succeed or fail, the nightmares would probably stop from the satisfaction of going the distance.

The daughter of Princess Hymnia fell and was grabbed onto, not fighting back as her necklace was gripped and heart held in another’s hand. She didn’t resist because she knew the touch and smell of the one clutching her.

Her siren heart was gripped closely and kissed like the night before. Golden jolts flowed out of the hand and into the gem, coursing back into Aria’s limp body and shocking into her like a defibrillator. Aria’s eye didn’t need to open to gaze at a face so covered up on top and so average and scarred underneath, memory of how red his eyes were was enough to make her shiver. Still, she couldn’t resist opening an eye to check, looking back at X with a tired but relieved smile. The flush came on it’s own when the calm in her sea held her.

Yes indeed, she was smitten.

“I just don’t think this was necessary, you could... did get hurt,” X whispered with a slight stutter in his voice.

Aria chuckled in a weakened tone even while being revitalized by the loaned energy, “Didn’t seem to mind me getting scraped up before.”

“Can you stand or walk?” X grunted with a slight frown on his face regardless of her bravado.

A slow hiss seeped through the air, huffing almost like the source of the noise was weeping. X frankly couldn’t find himself to care, after all what sounded like laughter from a predator might mean it was about to attack. And with how much out of control power he sensed and how Aria was torn up, he wasn’t taking chances with pity. A salvo of graviton bursts from his eyes, those golden streams of plasma wrapped in tight nets of gravitons particles, were all the response that the dark form uncurling a wing from around herself got.

The smoke from the impacts blotted out visibility for the latter half of the alleyway, obscuring it from sight. But aside from the echoes of the bursts’ onslaught and the distant concerte, all was quiet.

Aria Blaze frowned as she stabilized her footing, the loaned energy from X and a moment to collect herself helping to regain balance, “Looks like plan B panned out…”

X didn’t nod, nor shake his head, “You said you’d summon me over if you couldn’t get the necklace off her, yes?”

Aria shrugged but nodded along with a huff in her tone, “Our hearts’ barrier activates automatically unless it’s someone related. I figured since her necklace no doubt had Sonata’s heart inside it and I’m her cousin, I should have been able to get at it. Sh-she had to have done something to it, I couldn’t get through.”

“Well, the barrier should have blocked the beams too; given they are partially physical. We can collect it and use this other Twilight to find my master’s quarry,” X noted, “After all, we still don’t know how she breached Nata’s barrier to begin with.”

Aria took a welcome distraction from that… very disconcerting observation, “Huh, first time I’ve heard you use her nickname.”

Her lover, despite the situation, shrugged in a hint of playfulness only a tiny handful of anyone had ever seen, raising his hand up, “She’s grown on me.”

Before any other ribbing for some much needed levity could ensue, the weather shifted. Unseen to all, a gust of wind from the west had slipped through the alley when X arrived. Through the smoke and haze, a hunched form staggered up in a creaking, jerking, uncanny way. The ice constantly formed around her, cracking and chipping with each moment.

Then the wind and freezing gales roared, shards of ice suspended in mid-air with the wall of winter howling. What had been Twilight Sparkle stood in an unsteady stance, the shifting wind and flowing frost forming a shape behind her. One that Aria froze upon viewing, much to X's notice. The shape was looking right at her and seemed to smirk.

-Boreas’ spawn, not a weakling. Excellent!-

Zephyrus cackled in laughter that sounded like a raging wind.

"Aria, what is it?!" X snapped, even if he didn't mean to, in a ploy to jostle her from her stupor.

“... N-No…. No no no,” She muttered to herself, eyes wide in abject horror. All the worst fears, spoken and unspoken, were coming true.

Gigan’s sighting and report. The sensation of the magic. The pain. The suffering. The hate that was radiated. A nightmare that should have died over a thousand years ago still lived.

“Aria stay focu-” X cut himself off when a lashing of wind, an arctic blast, came roaring down the alleyway towards them while carrying all manner of telekinetically thrown debris.

The kaijin had to act fast, grabbing the siren and kicking off the ground while also canceling his own gravity that had tied him there. Once airborne after a 15 foot spring, he yanked himself forward with a stream of gravity linking him to the air above to greatly boost his jump. In one spring, he managed to get both himself and Aria to the rooftop.

Which gave him all of half a second to put Aria back down before what had been Twilight telekinetically levitated herself up to their altitude, cold wind whipping around her as parts of the roof began to freeze. Aria thankfully had regained her wit and stood her ground beside X.

Twilight, or what had been, with Zephyrus slowly circling around her, let out a low hiss before building up to a shriek that could burst glass. Cold air carried the cry screaming past the two lovers, with dark visions of malice, strife, loneliness, and despair creeping into their minds. A cold first night in the human world and the empty prison within Gorath came to mind.

Aria’s hand clutched X’s and she grit her teeth, focusing all she could on her necklace as the chilling tendrils of dark magic threatened to grip her with the ice forming across her shoes. The grip of his hand gave her a moment of calm and she was keen to return the favor. No memories of the exile from Mako, none of the storm that took her mother away, none of Enjin or Starswirl, just her cousins; and him.

The sirenous song of love by Hymnia, pure in tune and devoid of lyrics set to it, pushed back the dark magic like an expanding bubble and caused Twilight and Zephyrus to stumble back. Pulled back to awareness with warmth embracing him to force the cold grimness away, X wasted no time in using the respite he’d been given. After all, this was an emergency if one ever counted as such.

Maybe it was the direness flooding him with endorphins or maybe it was the song magic cast over him, but he hardly felt the change this time despite it usually being utter agony to put on several inches in height and a good dozen or two pounds of tissue, muscle, and bone. His eyes briefly shut, a golden shadow forming around them, before snapping back open with the red iris recast from cinnabar to bloody in tint and the sclera around them turning dark gray.

Kaizer X lurched forward while throwing his arm forward as if he was punching with it. Golden light crackled along its surface and fired out in a torrent upon traveling down his arm and reaching his fist. Both Kaizer X and Aria Blaze grinned as the salvo of raw power smashed into Twilight and the entity surrounding her like a veil, and the impact had plenty of force behind it given how she went flying back and slammed into the side of a different roof.

However, while the blast certainly threw the monster back, the moment of which Kaizer X stepped forward to press the attack and let go of Aria’s hand to throw another beam-shooting punch; the golden graviton torrents that hit their target started to split. Like a rock splitting a river’s flow, the beams hit but arched around Twilight as though a bubble was encircling her.

Aria Blaze narrowed her eyes and glared through the bright flashes of light to see what was going on. What she saw gave her no joy as a westerly wind roared with gnawing, frozen teeth. The windigo, Zephyrus, the barely visible specter only made so by the bright lights and magic use casting a light upon it as a torch might illuminate faint mist, had positioned itself directly in front of Twilight and into the beams. It wasn’t as much blocking them as it was bending the space it occupied, causing the rays to warp around their intended target.

Recalculating herself, the siren clutched her necklace and focused home on Hymnia’s song once again. Love magic, a holy source and the antithesis to the evils that destroyed her mother’s life. If it worked then, it might work now. Aria stood beside her lover and let the melody flow from both of her hearts, free of lyric but full of conviction. She didn’t orbit him, nor did he orbit her. But they were two supports to the whole, standing together to keep the other propped up. Her magic surged and fired free after being fueled by the red smoke emanating from Kaizer X.

A wave of teal magic burst from Aria when she placed her hand on Kaizer X’s outstretched one, flickers of gold reappearing around her eyes as his power fueled hers and her power invigorated his. And while it seemed there was some sort of magical immunity that afforded the windigo resistance to the kaijin’s sheer force, the siren ripped that away as the teal magic wrapped around the golden torrent. The West Wind shrieked in an eerie cry, obviously in pain as he was shoved backwards.

Zephyrus writhed, knowing this agony only a few times before. He was loath to it then, for it drove he and his fellows away from their greatest prize and insulted their taint upon it with Harmony’s dreck. Appealing as salt would be to a slug. It drove the typically calm windigo into a frenzy as he shoved back against it, slowing its advance but not halting it.

It was only by Zephyrus getting aid from his own ally that he wasn’t ripped away from Twilight’s presence.

Within the assault, though her mind was fractured and in a panic, Twilight could only feel hatred for her tormentors for scaring and wounding her so and agonizing dread at what they might unleash upon her world. She was frantic, stressed, spiteful, terrified, and hateful over her harm. The perfect combination for several types of truly dark magic. Green and black smog filtered out of her and into the necklace she bore around her neck. A siren she was not, but she had accessed magic, she had practiced magic, and she was using magic. Call it fooling the necklace, call it tormenting the power into submission, call it whatever one wanted. But she did something desperate in a bid to save her own life and that of the screaming, agonized spirit trying to protect her.

Twilight, in a rare moment of clarity, gripped the necklace casing she bore and ripped it in two. Tightly gripping the siren necklace, which was becoming dark as midnight from absorbing the black and green smog she glimpsed coming out of her and zephyrus, she sobbed and cringed. There was an idea in her head, but it was dreaded. After this, she might not ever be fully human again. Never human in a world she wished to remain so to save everyone else. She tried to make the sirens human to remove their threat and make them fit in. She tried to remain human even while learning magic. To be what she protected and worried for, so she could experience it. A half-frozen tear leaked from her face, an apology to her family and world.

Dark magic from two distant battles, one on the concert with the alpha siren taking her stand and one between shrunken titan’s hatred, fueled into her. She drew in all that malice like a sponge. Whimpering, Twilight jammed the necklace into her upper sternum, the small spurs of ice that had formed on the gem digging into her flesh to anchor it in. The ice dug into her flesh and secured the magic directly to her body.

Where there was once a white out from gales of blizzard-like winds, there was a spark of violet light before a total black out in the sphere of space around Twilight. The onslaught from Aria Blaze and Kaizer X had never let up and further worked to obscure what was going on. But what was happening in terms of magic was becoming obvious.

Zephyrus could divert X’s powerful attacks because as a windigo without a solid form to knock around, he only truly had one weakness which X, as someone not using magic, couldn’t or wasn’t currently exploiting. And even then, it might take far more than what an expression of friendship or love might entail given the cyborg from earlier in the week and the forest nymph from decades ago was only able to wound him without using some great expression of Harmony’s power like that in the Elements.

Aria Blaze’s song could harm him, potentially even banish him with enough strength. It was a reason why Zephyrus was so keen on getting one siren disabled early on, to keep them from forming up. But a mutual declaration of expressed love with her beloved did make for an acceptable substitute. He was nearly forced out of Twilight and into who knew where…. Until Twilight stepped up and made use of the strife coming from the concert at Adagio’s song and the battle at the pier between old enemies.

Oh, Zephyrus was beyond intrigued now. Well beyond what potential he thought Twilight had. What raw power this youth command! She was forcing a siren heart to obey her, far more than just enforcing the barrier around it upon her behalf. Her strife and fears, fed into her by he and his compatriots all this time, had paid off more than he hoped. Twilight hadn’t just forced Sonata Dusk’s heart to obey her, she’d destroyed its will to oppose her in any form and the strife had raped the magic into becoming hers. The dark magic spewing forth from the corrupted heart was as intoxicating as it was invigorating to Zephyrus.

The siren heart wasn’t meant to absorb and amplify this level of dark magic, but then again neither was a mermare unless it was forced upon them. Zephyrus reveled in it, the success of his group’s progeny. The princesses of Mako had given them the tickets to revenge, and their name was one of Harmony’s own champions.

A black wing burst from the veil to release a shockwave. Twilight Sparkle’s magic shoved back against Aria’s, holding it at bay as if this duel were siren to siren; as Zephyrus worked against X’s wrath.

It was now a deadlock….

=============

Far away, the outburst of dark magic had not gone unnoticed despite the free-flowing song magic on the stage otherwise making it elusive to many. While those allied with the Sirens and Hunters knew exactly what was going on, that there was a plan to keep everybody near the stage while Aria Blaze’s plan was put into motion; someone outside of the loop took notice. After all, magic was very similar to radiation.

Godzilla Junior perked up and after some sensing about to determine direction, his uncanny ability to pick up energy sources at a distance was definitely not failing him. Dark magic spike, exactly like what Anguirus described. It was in some ways similar to what the siren was putting off, only much more noticeable and much more… pure, if that was a word to use it as. Light magic and dark magic, to him, was a bit like comparing hot and cold water. The stage was blotted with both, but the fact there was so much of both made the signatures less distinct. This was very, very clearly almost entirely dark magic with only some of the other present.

He brought up the phone he’d been loaned, the one belonging to Sunset Shimmer. Remembering the sequence showed him, he pressed a few buttons carefully and called the first number on speed dial.

“Hello? This is Mr. Gojo right?” A youthful masculine voice responded, the sounds of music obvious in the background even as Flash Sentry tried to muffle it.

Godzilla Junior briefly perked his brow at his number being first on the list, but disregarded it, “This is. Is Anguirus or Peachy Keen near you?”

“One sec-“

A muffled shifting was audible through the mic before similarly muffled voices seem to say, ‘Put it up here’.

“This is Anguirus,” the Guardian Beast replied, somewhat awkward using a device he had seen used but never handled before, “What’s going on?”

“Dark magic spike, exactly like how you described. It’s a ways away from the concert. Same direction one of the sirens ran off to. Gonna go check it out,” Junior responded as he started after it, moving further and further away from the radiating magic he didn’t know was shielding him from someone else’s sight.

“Be careful, Chief,” Anguirus noted before mumbling slightly, “… Remember your promise.”

“If she’s there like the last time there was one of these spikes, I promise I’m not going with the intention of killing her. I don’t think she’ll be happy to see me if I come upon her though.”

Anguirus swallowed but nodded, pausing briefly at as if to realize his affirmation wasn’t exactly translated through the silence on the other end of the phone, “I know that. I wouldn’t ask you not to defend yourself. Just… Try and restrain her if it comes to blows.”

“Anguirus, nobody realizes more than me right now the value of lost family. I’ll do everything I can, old friend,” Junior noted as he made a sprint for the dark magic, covering a full block in a few moments.

“Thanks, just be careful-“ Anguirus cringed as the phone let out a low shriek. He tested at it again, putting it back to his ear despite the buzzing.

“Godzilla? Chief? Junior? Can you hear me? Hello?”

Flash Sentry, brow furrowed, stepped up and held a hand out, “Here, let me see if I can help.”

Anguirus handed him back his device, but only frowned when he saw Flash tilt his head.

“No service?” Flash Sentry muttered with clear confusion, “We’re right next to the tower though how could there be no service?”

He started to look towards the cell phone tower, Anguirus following his line of sight, and was clearly perplexed by the sparks he saw shooting out of the top of the tower. There almost seemed to be somebody up there but they couldn’t make out who.

Their attention was dragged away by someone stepping up to the front of the stage. Adagio Dazzle was stepping forward with purpose in her eyes and her necklace burning bright.


Author's Note

Proof reading by Lance-Omikron
Artwork by the lovely Faith-Wolff

Part 4 due in a day or two.

Oh, and here's a vector of "Frostbite Sparkle"

Chapter 48, Part 4: Howls of Winter

====================
A Few Moments Earlier
===================

Gigan’s eyes widened and if he had them, one could have gazed upon the full whites of his orbs. The gout of magic was making the stage a near-incomprehensible mess of error codes when he started scanning for energy types. It was like trying to pull aside smoke to see what was behind it, every filter he tried just came back with more errors and trying to decipher what was at least mostly metaphysical. But through all the mayhem he didn’t pick up on something else. Two things in fact.

The first was that Twilight Sparkle’s cellular phone signal had just taken a noticeable dive in strength, which meant she was moving away from the crowd and had likely gotten in between some buildings that were giving interference. She was on the move and given Aria’s obvious leave, he knew exactly where she was going.

That was not the worry. He first picked that up a few minutes ago and reported it, and was picking up a distant magic search some blocks away. Given the current plan and the fact he could sense Monster X nearby, he presumed contact had been made. That would not have worried him at all, that was exactly what they were wanting to happen.

No, it was the second that was giving him something resembling a panic attack. A single, massive, surging energy spike moving in one direction. Directly towards the direction Aria had gone. Subdued, but noticeable radiation, high central body temperature, very apparent energy output with naught but a hint of magic. Kaiju.

Irys was in the perimeter, he was on the other side and so hooked into the tower he’d take some minutes to disengage, X was in position, and Megalon was back at the camp guarding it and Sonata Dusk. This wasn’t one of them, and it wasn’t Mothra.

In some ways he really should’ve expected it, but in so many others he was completely dreading it. Dreading... him….

Gigan pressed into his glasses while feeling phantom sensations of sweat down his brow, “Okay this is a Code Red. Highest priority! X, Irys, Adagio, Aria, respond!”

Nothing but static from Aria and X, along with a distant surge of dark magic. Gigan swore at his luck. Something over there was giving him interference.

Another voice chimed in, represented by a white circle on his display, “Irys here, what is it Gigan?”

Another voice, one muffled by the loud concert, chimed in represented by an orange circle, “What is it, Bolts for Brains?!”

Gigan was sputtering in both rage and fear as he saw the signal rushing away from the concert and making a B-line for Aria and X’s position, “It’s Godzilla! That moth bitch brought Godzilla! I couldn’t pick up his energy with all the concert song magic flying around”

Even without eyes on her, he could tell Irys paled, “W-Where?!”

“North going east, he’s heading right for where X and Aria are engaged! Damn it, he probably is picking up on all the magic and energy!”

“Who is- What is Godzilla?!” Adagio griped over the music.

“A problem, a big plasma spewing, face-blasting, limb-tearing problem!” Gigan croaked with experience.

“Can X take him?”

“He and X are about on par, but X already has his hands busy and we had a plan!”

“Where is he now?!” Irys huffed, obviously starting to run.

“Near the pier, he’s getting close to the lovebirds.”

“I’ll head him off, just you’d better get your tail down here!”

Gigan was getting a horrific case of déjà vu, namely at the last time Irys went barreling into a kaiju he was afraid of. All two of them. Some things really needed to start changing.

“Try not to die! That fight is going to be messy,” Gigan griped, knowing he couldn’t talk her out of it, “We gotta keep it away from everything. If it spills over, the plan’s as good as gutted.”

“You need people kept here at the concert right?” Adagio hummed with… More than a little edge in her tone, probably from being a passive backup singer at best for the last few courses when Eventide went off-script.

Gigan started to disconnect himself from the cell tower and realign his body parts, having previously looked half-disassembled. It would take a few moments and he knocked out the cell signal in his haste, “That would be ideal.”

“Consider it done, I’m not much for singing second fiddle anyways,” Adagio growled as she cast a glare, “Eventide’s singing more with those Rainbrats than me.”

Gigan grimaced as Irys bolted off in the given direction and he felt Adagio’s eyes upon him, “Gigan, you owe me. Time for a show-stopper.”

Sunset Shimmer felt an inner fire kicking up, but not at all in a negative way. Competitive but not antagonistic. That was to her joyous surprise when Eventide Hymn started singing with them. It certainly was a shock and it took the Rainbooms a moment or two to adjust to it, the crowd was roaring and there was figurative and literal magic in the air. Helped Eventide wasn’t at all a bad singer and was adapting to their melody very quickly, having apparently listened very closely to the early chorus. Signaling with a shift in body language, she got up besides Rainbow Dash to further share the microphone as they yelled out the song magic.

"~Find the music in your heart!~"
"~Let the music make you start!~"

Eventide, a smile visible on the corners of her mouth, winked and picked up on it expertly as she leaned in closer.

"~To set yourself apart!~"

They were singing, all together. And in a way that was causing all of their magic to soar. Flickers of a glow became visible on the lot of them and the crowd, perhaps thinking it was some sort of lighting effect, roared to cheers.

Through the glee she felt, the happiness detected upon an empathetic bond, something stirred in the back of her mind. Something that made Sunset Shimmer’s eyes widen as she caught the same on Eventide. For the briefest of moments, everything else was shut out as something else was registered. A pulsating beam of light appeared on Eventide’s collar, something around her neck was glowing. The exact same kind of magic she and the others had, just in a different format. What that amounted to was difficult to say, but the results spoke for themselves.

Eventide Hymn was in touch with the Elements of Harmony.

Siren, accomplice, or any other sort of outside agent; the truth was evident. She was like them.

-We have to talk to her, we have to find out who she is, we have to-…!-

The tidal wave of magic struck her face first and the Rainbooms were shouted out.

A set of footsteps walked up behind Eventide Hymn as dark orange fingers gently pulled her back. With a queenly strut, Adagio Dazzle sucked in a breath and flashed a fanged grin as radiating power swirled around her. A siren charging themselves up from their song magic was dependent on several factors. How invested their audience was in the song, how many of them were singing, and who they were singing to all play a role in how powerful they would get.

Adagio Dazzle, when charming everyday ponies, was strong enough that she alone was a serious threat to one of the most powerful unicorn sorcerers of all time; with her cousin and sister she was too much for him. She might have been severely de-powered when first coming here, only able to siphon off scraps from magic-less or nearly magic-less humans.

But she’d been practicing with a very different audience as of late. A batch of powerful titans from another realm she was at least on good terms with, an alicorn princess, and one who retained the counterparts to the same relics she knew defeated Discord, King Sombra, and Nightmare Moon. And whereas before she was only feeding off forced adoration and inflicted strife, in the past months she’d discovered a far more potent resource.

This wasn’t her peak, she knew she could get stronger. And while she was too venerating to title herself superior to her grandmother, her pride was backed up by a simple declaration. In terms of song magic, Adagio Dazzle was the second-strongest mermare of all time.

And it was time to teach these apes that when she didn’t hold back.

Eyes flashing red as a magical aura took her form, shaping into a surging tide of power that bore the image of her true self. The crowd were enchanted even with her just cooing a sirenous melody, eyes glazing over in green. Only Anguirus and Peachy Keen, mostly by mental strength and especially innate magic, weren’t affected.

“~Welcome to the show~” Adagio sang as she slightly lifted off her feet with her hands spread out, “~I’m here to let you know...~”

She put a little extra effort into accentuating the ‘I’m’, while giving Eventide a moment of side eye that cowed her back a step.

-Remember whose side you’re helping.-

Eventide grimaced slightly and backed up as Adagio commanded all of the stage to herself.

“~My time is now, your time is running out!~”

She gave the Rainbooms a glowing glare while sporting a confident, victorious glance. All eyes on the crowd were upon her, giving the alpha siren such a rush as she siphoned off radiating power from the Rainbooms’ and Eventide’s song. Without her being restricted to dark magic anymore, it was a venerable flood of energy surging into her. She briefly closed her eyes while singing the sighing chorus, tucking her arms and legs in more to collect it. The aura’s image of a siren swam around her, leaving a trail of glowing magic that looked like a whirlpool.

“Adagio…” the lack of insulting name and the slightest sense of awe in that robotic tone coming through her earpiece made her smirk, “Thanks. Good luck.”

Through it all, Adagio’s glowing eye spotted the flash of Gigan teleporting away. Her heart flashed even brighter in tandem, giving her the final ignition. Somewhere she was happy he heard her at her best and wasn’t intimidated, well, not in a bad way.

-Cute.-

The magic exploded out in a shockwave that blinded all on the stage.

“~Feel the wave of sound, as it crashes down!~”

Sunset Shimmer lost her breath as she felt physically forced back, almost exactly as the lyrics spoke of. The epicenter of the magic burst unfolded solid constructs of magic, resembling fins but set on the body almost like they were wings. The bolstered state resembled the ‘Pony’d-Up’ form, a side effect of gorging herself on the Rainboom’s magic. The rest of Adagio was also slightly different, a darkened coloration covering her body in a similar form to, but not nearly to the same extent of the transformation Aria Blaze experienced fighting Enjin; but the patterning was unique. Where it was not darkened, it was gold; but the facial mask surrounding her eyes somewhat recalled Gloriosa’s brief transformation.

Bits of magic and accumulated power taken from extremely potent sources, made her own.

Adagio, fully on her power-high, grinned as she took control over the crowd by force, commanding that they stay where they were despite the conflicts in other regions. The entire town was at her whim, at her audience.

“~You can't turn away! I'll force you all to staaaay!~”

============
Near the Pier
============

Sometimes size did matter. Even if he wasn't an exceptionally speedy individual like a certain mutant iguana or alchemically engineered pterosaur, in his true state Godzilla junior could cover quite a bit of ground when he needed to move. And while he couldn't exactly make as long of a stride at just under about two meters tall then when he could at fifty times that span, truly remarkable endurance and urgency was allowing him to book it down the street at much faster than he initially thought he could. The-kaiju-turned-unicorn-turned-human was also having an easier time than normal given the streets were largely empty. Too many people attending the town festival that the music exhibition was a part of. Most of the storefronts were closed, many of the windows darkened, nothing for a distraction that stopped him from hyperfocusing on the massive amount of radiation he was picking up.

Or at the very least it felt a lot like it, even if this particular human world seemed a bit more like what he was familiar with as opposed to what Equestria had, some questioning with the locals and a bit of sensing hadn't picked up anything atomic. No nuclear power plants, no weapon silos, not even a mine that might occasionally get something on the level of uranium ore. While he never went sacking power plants like some mutations or his predecessor did, he still could pick them up at a distance even with the shielding. And given how close the signal he was chasing was, it wouldn't even appear to be a case of his human body dulling that sense any.

And if it wasn't radiation, it had to be the next closest thing which he knew from Equestria thanks to Princess Sparkle and Lele's tests. There was something magical blowing up all of his sensory tracking dead ahead, directly where the purple siren had run off to. The last time he sensed a spike of this particular brand of chaotic, unfocused magic was after first contact with the sirens at the school. Now she had run off and he was detecting it again, magnitudes moreso. Cause for concern to be sure.

They might not have come here for equestrian monsters from some bygone era, but if weird things were happening he was bound to get to the bottom of this mess by pursuing any lead he could. The mission was to get Princess Sparkle back, and protect Princess Celestia, her former student, and their human companions. In a big open event like a festival nobody was going to try anything, and ever-loyal Anguirus was on standby.

He swallowed a brief worry while putting more distance between him and the concert.

-You've helped them get a grasp on their abilities if something really wrong happened. They're not going to try and fight off a kaiju, but they can't defend themselves until Anguirus can get to them. They'll be just fine… just fine.-

If anything, the worry hurried him. However unfortunately for the individual sprinting at him from the left, concern had also hyper-focused him. With no one else in the streets there was nothing else to filter out the noise of her advance. He had tried to remain focused only towards where the siren had gone.

He didn't know at all who it was, attempts to chance a glance behind him hadn't been fruitful. But she had seemed to make a very concerted effort to stay on his tail and close the distance. The former was concerning, the latter told him the situation he was in.

It was another reason to put more distance between what was coming and the humans. Very reluctantly he steered his sprint towards the smell of water, a rather large lake being not too far away.

With a water in viewing distance, nobody around, and his pursuer closing in, the king of the monsters took a calculated risk and slowed down.

There was a sound of feet kicking off a roof, and Junior whipped around just in time for a very pale-colored woman to collide with him in a pounce. Time slowed down to a crawl as their bodies inched towards each other.

For the faintest moment he thought her a normal human, or perhaps maybe another exiled creature from Equestria. His left hand which was coming up under her stomach was opened to try and catch, grip, and hold her away. Maybe ask and demand to know who she was and why was she chasing him?

Then she bit him on the left forearm...

Irys was unsure what kind of reaction she would get. On one level she was absolutely terrified with so many unknowns. Where had the Mothra, who so often was a blight to her nightmares, gone off to after X beat her but was forced to escape? What had compelled Aria to demand a plan in which she and X face the enemy alone? Any kind of isolation seemed unthinkable to her. What sort of bravado would compel one to face their terrors alone or with only limited backup? She might have hated her old flock for what they did to her and her mother, but they and her could certainly agree that numbers always mattered.

If there came a day she had to face down the mothra, her resurrected flock, or Gamera; the hyper gyaos intended to do so with a Ghidorah cross and two cyborgs at her side with their Master at her back.

Then again she didn't exactly have a stellar relationship with her cannibalistic cousins and any siblings she might have had died in their eggs so perhaps her experience was a bit different than X's mate. Small comfort was granted at the knowledge X and the trained Aria would be more than enough to handle this foe…

-Until said foe started spewing out magic and causing a light show…-

The gyaos shoved that thought aside, hoping on faith, and considering her present as she sailed down at her target. Which left her here. Pouncing at a being she didn’t know to try and help Aria and X’s scheme avoid outside interference while reluctantly leaving them to fight the latest enemy.

He was a kaiju alright, he didn’t smell like a normal human, but didn’t give off any magic she could pick up on either. At least not directly, there was something similar. And given her encounter with Anguirus, a name that brought forth many stray thoughts, who knew who the mothra had gotten for help.

Irys launched herself at the target, hoping to get a keen surprise attack so she’d have an advantage. She could only hope Gigan was wrong and it wasn’t-

The dark gray skin, up close, was more noticeable even if it wasn’t heavily armored scales.

-No...Please let it be someone else...-

Milliseconds ticked by when her teeth sunk into his left arm. A horrid taste from some bristling power was so distinct. She was more familiar with how the mothra and Gamera tasted, but this wasn’t an unknown from one time she clashed with a very particular foe. One very, very big mistake.

-G-Gigan was right, Godzilla...-

Amethyst eyes looked into burning gold surrounded by red, the recognition proving mutual.

She grimaced behind her fangs still sunk into the arm, whimpering briefly as she braced. Underneath her, the hand meant to catch her instead balled into a fist. Irys felt her gut get punched so strongly it voided her lungs, her foe twisting around and letting forth a nuclear pulse. The gyaos shrieked and let go of her bite due to energy conducting into both her gut and mouth from the contact, shocking her so much parts of her clothing and hair smoked. She was wrenched around and thrown several yards into a snowbank.

Everything in her mind was a daze from the impact and shocks, so much so her vision was fuzzy and refused to clear for several seconds even as stomping footfalls closed in on her.

On reflex the gyaos vibrated her vocal cords and distended her jaw to spew out a hyper sonic ray of energetic sound. At first yellow, panic made her condense it further into a familiar purple. An outstretched palm caught the beam and grabbed her by the face. Even so, Irys kept firing and she registered the flinching flash of pain in her attacker’s face. The sonic ray was very thin, meant more as a sweeping blow to allow it to slash as the thin puncture would be far less deadly, but with him holding onto her face with an iron grip she couldn’t change it’s aim.

Irys was dragged off the ground and hoisted into the air, gripping the arm holding her whilst kicking her legs as they dangled over a foot off the ground. The helplessness starting to settle in, even as she was whipped around and smacked against a storefront window several times hard enough to crack it, was thankfully brief. As while her foe had so stubbornly held her by her head, she had stubbornly held onto his arm and continued firing. And even the enhanced durability he enjoyed on loan from his true self had limits. Her attacker shook and grimaced more so than before and the reason soon became obvious when a screaming, thin ray of purple shot out of his elbow after having burrowed through his hand and arm. She must have hit a tendon in their somewhere as her foe’s arm went slack from the elbow down and his fingers lost their grip.

Irys snarled and grabbed his arm, rather fearlessly yanking herself forward to launch at his throat with her fanged jaws open. Only a flash of blue light stopped her advance. While unable to fly, the enhanced sense of balance and orientation was still there and she acted on it, grabbing him by his face and kicking off his gut to launch herself away and send her sprawling across the ground. Not missing any beat, she sprung away from the frozen and snowy earth to avoid a salvo of atomic plasma as the neon blue burning wrath instantly evaporated a large amount of snow they’d been standing in. Steam born of the conflicting hot vapors and cold air soon whited out much of the nearby terrain.

When she arose her expression was not one of confidence given apparent success, but abject terror. Especially when a dark shadow in the fog started rushing towards her. Godzilla Junior, still bleeding from his hurt hand, came at her swinging with the right. Light and crackling energy engulfed both his eye and hand, and his acceleration was unfit for his size. Without any room to dodge, Irys curled up and crossed her arms before herself while letting a ringing shriek sound off from her throat. A shield of projected power formed in front of her and took the nuclear pulse charged hit, but nothing stopped the momentum as she went rocketing back. A yelp sounded off after a loud, metallic crash.

Godzilla Junior huffed, narrowing his eyes while raising up his bloodied, hurt hand. Before his eyes, the clean stab wound sealed shut and he tested at each finger and knuckle to ensure the ligaments, tendon, and muscle had knit back together properly; with only a scar to show for it on his palm and elbow.

-Lea and this gyaos are unable to fly anymore, with Anguirus having lost his natural spikes. Guess besides the lack of tail for balance, I’m the least affected here.-

The hand balled into a crackling fist as his focus and eyes all narrowed at the streaks of torn cloth, bits of blood, and disturbed sleet that indicated where his enemy had gotten blasted through the fog to. Even with the haze he could easily pick up on the gasping gyaos, who’d apparently gotten back up onto her feet. Then everything went silent, leaving him alone in the white out.

Godzilla Junior kept his guard up, pacing forward slightly while sniffing silently at the air. He soon found the source of the crash from earlier in the form of a bent and twisted newspaper stand the gyaos had apparently been thrown into hard enough she shattered the front and ripped several of its legs out of the bolts anchoring it to the ground.

“I came here looking for trouble, seems I found you,” he growled while beginning to advance through the fog, following the gyaos’ trail via scent as best he could but it was complicated by how much she evidently was leaping about.

He glanced aside, thinking he saw something off to his left and turning that way, while remembering the terms set up by the Element Bearers and Princess. Her fear had been obvious, he could literally smell it, so it was worth a shot to avoid a pointless act.

“I’ll give you a chance to stand down, and I won’t have to do what I did to your flock.”

Or at least, that’s what he tried to say. The thought was there, the articulations of his body parts from his lips, tongue, lungs, and vocal cords all acted as needed and he could even feel it so. But the sound was gone. Totally gone. In fact it sounded like… nothing. He couldn’t even hear the distant concert anymore! A test whack against a nearby phone pole with his knuckles confirmed it. He could feel the pole shake to register to hit, as well as the tactile sensation of hitting it on his hand; but no hollow echo to indicate it.

He didn’t know what it was, who was doing it, or how it came about; only two things were known. It was eerie and messing with his head, and he didn’t like it.

Especially when absolutely nothing audible heralded a purple slicing ray glancing off his shoulder and leaving a shallow, but painful cut. Godzilla gasped mutely, quickly gripping it and snarling as the wound mended. A dim flicker of a shape moving in the mist soon heralded a dark fog mixing in with the haze, evidently generated by the gyaos.

Irys huffed as she dove back and lashed out with another cutter ray, this one gashing the monster across the leg and causing him to stumble briefly… Only for him to immediately get back up and charge her location. She grimaced and rushed away under the cover of her shade. Against some kind of brute, she might have been able to wear him down fairly easily even without the advantage of her flight.

And after several more slashes or stabs with her beam, she was reaching success. Some. It wouldn’t last.

Her canceling out all the noise kept him from hearing her footsteps and a mix of the natural fog as well as the dark mists she was emitting kept her from sight, but the moment she tried to fire he would come instantly barreling at her by following the beam's path.

Irys shook as sweat ran down her face despite the cold air.

Fighting at range was all she had, and it was no small blessing he wasn't firing back that much… in fact, he hadn't even unleashed one atomic breath in several minutes. Her brow furrowed on instinct.

-H-He's up to something. Come on, come on I need backup guys! I can't keep this up much longer, I-!!!!?!?!-

The albino cringed and dove to the side to avoid an oncoming projectile that was slinging some smelly liquid everywhere. The gyaos chanced a glance at it as it sailed away and skid across the street, and what had fallen out of it. The latter was immediately recognizable as it had turned into one of her favorite snacks in this world, a bunch of corndogs. And a lot of oil in the fryer bin that had apparently been torn off one of the food stalls parked in the street. Irys reflexively cringed at some of the oil getting on her, but the fryer must have been off as it wasn't very warm.

Several more fryer bins were launched out of the mist to either side of her, soon accompanied by a dark figure starting to advance through it. Flashing lights were the only warning she got as a ray of short ranged plasma was swept across in a wide arc, raking across the beach and evaporating geysers of water while scorching the pavement.

Forgetting the peculiarities of thrown projectile choice, Irys opted not to try and block this with her shield and instead ducked under it. Diving on her belly and rolling across the ground as the neon blue heat passed overhead before stopping.

Mentally swearing, Irys scrambled up and away, darting off to the right near the entrance to the lake's pier. She had prepared to circle back around and try to hit Godzilla across the back, only to find herself turning even paler when he also turned to the right and came barreling after her. Irys bolted tiredly up the ramp and down the wooden walkways of the pier, frantically checking all signs as Godzilla remained right on her trail.

-The mist is just as heavy, still keeping up the sound dampening field, and the wind hadn't shifted so he's certainly not smelling me!-

She could feel the pounding vibrations of his footfalls behind her.

-No no no! Stay away from me! Stay-?!-

She slipped, not because of any clumsy footing or tripping but because something on her foot had made her do so. Chancing to glance behind her at the ground Irys' heart sank. Staring back at her were a set of half-a-foot, single step footprints coming from her right leg. Frying oil was almost entirely covering her pant leg, evidently from when she had dove down to avoid the beam.

Milliseconds ticked by as the powerful figure of Godzilla came stomping after her, having been following the footprints his jerry-rig plan created. Even with how accustomed she was to gore, Irys felt repulsed. His clothing was covered in blood from getting slashed so many times, even if the wounds had mended. One particularly large gash across his cheek and jaw was stitching itself back together. All while burning eyes glared down at her…

Irys was not cowed, she was not terrified. She had willingly gone up against two Ghidorah, one of them twice, for the sake of herself and her flock. But she also knew after years of running away from confrontations that didn't bode well, when it was time to fold them.

They were far enough down up here that the blue of the lake was visible below.

Irys' eyes and throat flashed with violet light as she took in a deep breath, energy collecting in her throat as the air started to vibrate. Knowing what was coming, Godzilla held up an arm in front of himself as a shield for his face but did not stop his advance. He suffered the pain of another laceration to close the distance.

it was far less than he expected, but not because his opponent was weakening from tiredness. It was because she had only briefly slashed him across the arm before firing the beam straight up for several seconds. Even with how narrow it was it would be visible for kilometers.

Cutting off the ray, Irys threw herself to the side and launched over the railing. With her opponent briefly stunned, she could make her escape and-...

Air rushed past her pale hair without any heed to an airfoil or pressure differential. Tiny human fingers were spread out without any bat-like membrane between them…

Irys was loathe to muscle memory, in her fright and haze forgetting she couldn't fly. At best the fabric foil between her long sleeves and hips did slow her down however.

Which meant she had several fractions of a second to realize a shadow coming over her and a faster falling Godzilla had launched over the rail after her.

Surprise looked into stoicism as they both hit the water, the former amphibious dinosaur grabbing the smaller woman who used to be a giant bat. Snarling, Godzilla dragged the gyaos who had been tormenting him so badly under the waves despite her thrashing.

A beam of violet, energized sound shot out of the surging watery surface. It swung about, disappearing briefly as the cutting ray hit something, before slashing across several of the pier’s pylons. A few minutes after piercing the sky, it cut out. Blood bubbled up to the surface.

A minute later, Irys burst out of the surface of the shallow waters near the pier, slumped over and moving slowly. Blood trickled from the water behind her as she moved towards the shoreline. As she did, the gyaos’ body flopped over and had to be grabbed by the man carrying her, the albino kaiju clearly unconscious. Godzilla Junior trudged back ashore, shifting his grip on her to balance the gyaos over his shoulder as he picked his soaking wet form out of the water.

The wounds on his arms, caused by her beam slicing through part of his bicep and shoulder, stung as it stitched itself back together and refilled flesh to leave only a small faint scar along his epidermis. Junior grumbled.

-Another for the collection. Hope Luna doesn’t notice and fret.-

The fact it was for a good reason helped him brush away any annoyance. It had been a gamble diving into the water like that, he had only a vague idea of how to swim as a human without a tail. In truth he did more walking along the shallow bottom than actually swimming, content to take his time because he was guessing he still did not need to breathe air. He could be choked out by cutting off blood flow to his head, which is actually exactly what he tried to do with the gyaos, this ‘Irys’, but there was a reason he could stay underwater for hours at a time. And it wasn’t because he could breathe it either, both experience and tales from his father told him he could endure magma as well. The same mutations that ran his body off of radiation also meant he didn’t need energy from gaseous oxygen anymore, for the same reason that eating was optional. And as he could still fire nuclear breath, it had been fair odds that he wouldn’t have to worry about holding his breath underwater either. Same could not be said for his dance partner.

Junior paced onto shore, very carefully putting Irys down on the short stretch of sandy beach the pier went by. She was still, but not lethally so. Placing a hand on her throat, he could still feel a pulse. Repeating some steps he had learned from Royal Guard first-aid, he turned Irys to her side to let some water drain out from her nose and mouth. Very gently putting a finger on her back on the opposite side of her heart, he separated off the very tiniest possible sliver of his power in a minuscule nuclear pulse. The shockwave, barely more than a jostle, spurred Irys to recoil from the shock. As planned her lungs contracted and she spat out some water that was still lodged in her throat before gasping for air.

Godzilla let her get her breath, but still kept one hand very firmly planted on her shoulder as to keep her pinned down.

“Good, you didn’t drown,” Godzilla stated very calmly and trying to keep any growl from emanating out, “I was trying to squeeze down enough to cut off your blood flow before too much water got into you; but you weren’t making it easy for me with that slicing beam.”

Irys shuddered, both from the cold and from terror at who was with her, so many survival instincts firing off. She tried to rise but the stronger kaiju kept her pinned down and face away from him, so as not to risk getting hit with the beam again.

“Stay down, I don’t want to hurt you but I’m not going to just let you hurt me,” he snapped and Irys went still.

“I’m going to give you an offer”, was what he was going to say. He was also probably about to say something about how her ‘brother’ told him about her, and how he had no intention of killing or maiming her. About how he understood that they certainly had not gone off on the right foot as of late but some new friends of his had taught him plenty about forgiveness. If needed he might even bring up the new pace between him and his brother, as any resident of Terra might know of their war.

She was lost, alone, probably very confused. It’s not like she had anyone else who could help her…

He was going to say that and maybe get the ear of a still scared, confused, but listening Irys. He certainly would have, if a beam of red hadn’t crashed into his back before erupting into a shotgun blast of exploding flashes.

“Saurian bastard, hands off the bat!” Gigan roared in a digitized voice as he teleported across several rooftops and landed a short distance away.

Growling as he hit the ground in a roll before sprinting at Godzilla, the cyborg drew a blade and swung at the stunned and smoking dinosaur-turned-man. Junior’s eyes contracted to points as the blade buried itself several inches into his sturdy flesh at the midsection near the belly button. Gigan snarled, pulling back and shanking him a few more times before Godzilla managed to grab his arm and wrench it and his other one back, keeping himself from getting stabbed again. Gigan looked down and saw the wounds close up, painfully so, leaving bloodstains behind. He felt the crushing grip on his wrists tighten, metal starting to warp and bend. He looked up at Godzilla’s face.

Gold and red eyes that glared at him turned blue and flashed with light.

“Ah Daiei,” Gigan grimaced as he charged up his own beam attack, his optics glowing brighter hues of red.

In some ways it was a close-range game of chicken, as a plasma lock at this close range was surely going to end in an explosion. Just as Gigan started to try and calculate ways to try and teleport away despite needing to recharge his warp drive as well as the fact Godzilla would get warped with him due to being in close contact, an earsplitting shriek split the air. Godzilla cried out in pain, stumbling forward as a purple ray slashed across his back, cutting his robe open and decorating it in more red.

Irys huffed and panted, wincing in pain from her bruised neck as she tried to stagger up. Gigan briefly caught her glimpse and shot his teammate the look of his fearful scowl turning into a very thankful smirk.

-Okay, X recruiting you was easily in the top 3 choices he’s ever done. I forgive you for attacking King Ghidorah now.-

Grinning, Gigan kicked the stunned and bleeding Godzilla away before unloading a full plasma burst into his chest; firing salvo after salvo of the shotgun blasts that forced the big brute further and further back. Godzilla Junior cried out in a shriek of pain as his skin caught fire and charred under the onslaught, especially when Irys joined back in with a brief blast of her own ray.

Backed up further and further back as he tried to shield himself with his arms, Godzilla was shoved against a wall as his attackers advanced.

Gigan helped Irys to her feet, not taking his eyes off the third most dangerous opponent he’d ever faced. So far they were on a roll ever since Irys joined the team, part of him was even starting to fancy her a good luck charm. Maybe it would continue.

“Don’t give him a breather, lay it on him!” he barked even as his optics were starting to smoke from overusing his beams. They were closing the distance and hitting him with more direct blasts with each step.

His hand had been on Irys’ shoulder to help steady her, which meant he was taken slightly aback when she grabbed his own shoulder and shook him.

“W-Wait stop!” she cried out.

Confused, he obeyed. Before them was a half-charred crater in the side of the brick wall across the street from the pier. A large man, blackened, burned, bruised, and cut in many places, lay slumped against it. Irys saw the sight and cringed.

“He could have killed me if he wanted to, remember Anguirus?” she panted as both sweat and sea water ran down her face, “I think he was trying to collect me.”

Gigan paused and scowled, “Well, we can’t have that happening. But it’s not like we can take him back with us to do the same, this monster is way too dangerous!”

“We got plenty of powers, we maybe could do something!” Irys winced.

“Oh really? Well that’s not going to fly with me. I mighta gotten this from Kaizer Ghidorah,” Gigan snapped as he held up his metallic arm, “But who do you think cost Megalon the fleshy parts of his forearms? There’s a reason X calls that bastard a brute.”

Irys winced, conflicting thoughts flying to her head before another choice was made for her. Eyes, bloodshot, enraged, and soon burning with light burst open. The numerous cuts, burns, and bruises, along with large arrays of scars all lit up in a neon blue light. The temperature in the air skyrocketed as a ferocious roar was let out. In a burst of motion unbecoming for his condition and his size, Godzilla Junior sprang up and charged at them in a burning state. The two Dark Hunters reflexively fired their beam attacks only to get grabbed by the neck and shoulder, bashed into the ground, and dragged along the pavement. Crimson plasma and violet sound waves carved into the sky high above.

Far away at the concert, Anguirus saw them and paled. Especially when a neon blue ray of burning heat soon swept across the sky as well. He recognized all three and knew exactly where they were. Everything was going to Daiei in a Handbasket at the same time.

He was too far away. He might not get there in time before either one of his closest friends or one of his only remaining family risked death, especially with the wildcard like Gigan about. And with all the craziness on stage, who knew what might be needed for him to step in on.

He needed to be in two places at once and move at superspeed. The pier was far from the concert, but it was… It was…

He recognized some of the streets leading to it, they had taken the exact same path to get here. To get here from Sunset’s house. The brown skin on the Guardian Beast paled as he considered what he must do. He reached out and put his hand on Rainbow Dash’s shoulder.

Rainbow Dash, having previously been paying attention to watching the siren singing with restrained anger at the very obvious villainess working her evil ways across the crowd, was utterly shocked when she turned around and saw the expression on the typically resolute Mr. Anguirus’ face. Upturned brow, pale skin, shrunken pupils, clammy visage, cold sweats, and a shake in his voice audible even over the music.

“Mr. Anguirus?” Her question spurred the rest of the Rainbooms and company to turn around and gawk at him.

Instantly they corralled around him in a supportive circle, his terror very very obvious.

Anguirus shook and swallowed as he put his other hand on Rainbow Dash’s shoulders, “I... beg you. I need your help. I need your help or someone might die.”

Rainbow Dash straightened up.

“S-Say-“ she stuttered before straightening up and putting her hands on his own shoulders, “Say the word big-guy! Need me to introduce Miss Welcome to the Show showstopper over there to Sensei Godzilla’s dropkick, RD style?”

Anguirus shook his head, breathing in and closing his eyes at the sight before him of a very determined young woman briefly turned into a mare of an identical name, and such a similar heroic spirit in such a small package. He was at the campground all over again.

“No, I need you to get someone to a fight. You can’t carry me, but you can carry them.”

“What about the siren? She’s got to be stopped!” Rarity muttered worryingly as she glanced at the dark magic influence over the increasingly rowdy crowd that Adagio Dazzle was basking in.

Sunset Shimmer looked aside, then at the stage, at Anguirus, and then at herself. The last was both on the outside and very much so deep on the inside. At all she had done over the past years, but also all she had done so far this year. All the charities helped, all the friends assisted, all the atonement sought, and all of the magic that coursed into her when she first transformed; when she first found an element had called out to her.

And even without her touching him, she could feel the earnest fear, dread, and platonic love coming off Anguirus. They thought they’d needed his kind, it was why she sent out a cry for help. Now, her empathy told her he needed them.

She took her jacket off and picked up Rainbow Dash’s lead microphone.

“Go, we got this!” she proclaimed, raw determination burning off of her like a fire which had been lit deep within, “Be a hero while we are too.”

The Rainbooms, previously disheartened by the raw power of the lead siren, both from the sight of her overpowering presence as well as the dark magic waves starting to affect them, started to straighten back up. It was almost like Sunset’s determination was flickering on to them, like how embers cast from one flame might ignite another. They picked up their instruments and started towards the stage.

Rainbow Dash, alone with Anguirus and Peachy Keen, took in a breath and smirked. She reached up and wiped a drop of sweat or tears running down his face and shot the Ankylosaur kaiju a thumbs up.

“Hero? Pfft, like you even had to ask Big Guy! Name the spot!” she winked and put her game face on, “I’ll have it done before the second melody!”

Gigan skidded across the pavement in a rolling heap, smoking in several places with one lens of his glasses shattered. His mechanical eye refocused and contracted on surprise when a swung fist buried into the road cement, fracturing it in multiple places due to the cyborg teleporting away. The glowing, burning white fist of Godzilla was retracted as he snarled and glared at where the red flash to indicate Gigan’s reappearance was; which in this case was on top of a car near a corn dog stand. His jaw lowered as burning lights built up inside.

Suddenly a white blur shot up between him and Gigan, Irys sucking in a breath while holding her arms out as if they were wings. With a very specific resonance, a colorized brilliance appeared in front of her, a plate of glowing violet energy as a sonic shield was thrown up. The Kaiju King ejected a burning stream of plasma, an energized spiral appearing around the typical blue and white torrent of heat and blazing wrath. Irys’ shield released an ear-splitting shriek as the ray crashed into it, Irys’ shoes starting to skid backwards on the pavement. She grit her teeth in defiance, holding up the barrier for both herself and her teammate.

Gigan quickly took stock of the situation, glancing at both their positioning as well as what was behind them. He noticed all the oil in the greasy fryer as well as the car’s tank. Thinking fast, he unsheathed a blade from his wrist and jammed it into the car, metal twisting and screeching as he turned his wrist to cut a big hole into the gas tank. An exploding cluster shot was similarly fired into the corndog stand’s base, rupturing the contents and spraying oil, grease, and other fluids everywhere.

He ran up behind the still blocking Irys and grabbed her by the shoulders, “Irys, Megalon maneuver, fifteen paces behind us!”

She barely had time to process what he said and look behind them when Gigan teleported them away from their position. Without Irys to refresh it, the shield was instantly shattered by the spiral ray, allowing the burning wrath to strike the destroyed food stand and car. Burning Godzilla quickly cut the ray off, surveying his surroundings with his glowing blue eyes. Notice of a shadow about him barely gave him time to avoid a dropping swipe from Gigan’s blade. The Defender Leader snarled and acted, very tired of getting sliced up by those menacing metallic talons.

Gigan swore as his arm was grabbed by the wrist as Junior backstepped his swipe. He was yanked down until his blade struck the pavement in one swift motion, Godzilla stomping on his hand while firing a nuclear pulsed through the base of his foot. The act snapped the blade off. Sparks flew out from the destroyed machinery and Gigan’s attempt at a counter by firing a point-blank cluster shot was similarly abated by Godzilla grabbing him by the throat with his free arm and pointing his face away into the sky. Gigan felt the temperature spike and closed his eyes in a cringe to brace.

He remembered Final Wars, he knew what was coming next…

A small explosion ensued after he was wracked from head to toe with radioactive shockwaves. Just as the cyborg started to be sent flying back, he was grabbed by the foot and yanked back towards Godzilla just in time for a superpowered punch to the gut that shocked him all over yet again. Burning hot fingers dug in almost like claws and he was blasted yet again. This time, his momentum forward was halted by his face being grabbed onto and slammed into the ground.

“Had your chance,” Godzilla snarled, pounding the mostly metallic cyborg into the pavement hard enough to start denting it in, punctuating each of his words with another slam while holding Gigan by the head in lieu of having a tail to grab, “You’re. Not. Getting. Away. Again!”

Winding up, Godzilla Junior chokeslammed his foe into the ground with a mighty crash. He huffed after the effort, scowling as snow evaporated around him from his radiating heat. Much of him was covered in dried blood and bruising, but he had certainly done a number on the smoking cyborg. He raised a boot, aiming for Gigan’s shoulder with the intent of disabling the monster.

“You took Princess Twilight, you will tell me where she is.”

Gigan sparked as he looked up, bleeding in some spots and leaking hydraulic fluid in others, “Ehehe, in sight of someone I trust and not out of mind.”

“Who?” Godzilla braced his boot against Gigan’s head now.

“Well, two things you should know, you big bastard. Firstly, I’ve had upgrades since Final Wars. Secondly, I’m not the heavy hitter of my team right here…”

A piercing shriek cried out. Godzilla reflexively crossed his arms in front of him in perfect anticipation to block the sonic cutter ray from the Gyaos. Even with his lower durability as a human he still could tank the hit for several seconds before it cut too deep. Only this time, it cut right through his first arm in a moment and the supercharged ray started to bore into his other arm. Bleeding again, he backstepped and ducked aside as the sonic cutter slashed through concrete and bisected a telephone pole before sweeping up into the sky. He looked back at the source.

Standing in the flames of what had once been the food stand and car, as well as some of the storefront, stood a feminine figure. Arm spread to her sides with her palms up, they raised their arms as the flames roared around them before bringing their hands in. In tandem the fires condensed, swirling around in spirals as they were absorbed. Violet energy glowing through the blaze, especially when the figure, like a conductor before a band, thrust her arms out in tandem with a shockwave blowing the air aside. The fires were instantly absorbed and nullified, Irys standing where they once were. Her eyes were whited out by a burst of light as runic patterns shone across her skin, a prominent ‘Eta’ symbol resembling a stylized “H” appearing on her chest. While her clothes were still torn and burned in a few places, her body looked completely healed and revitalized. The bruising around her neck from where she had been choked out was completely gone.

Godzilla Junior recognized the state from the times he’d seen Rodan, Raiga, or Gamera take it. The true self of a Guardian Beast. It stunned him briefly, not because he didn’t trust Anguirus’ word but because seeing was a new kind of believing.

“She is,” Gigan teased with a cocky smirk as he accessed a localized variant of his warp drive to teleport something to him. His forearm detached at the elbow, with a brand-new one slotted in.

Irys scowled before unhinging her fanged jaw and loosing another cutting beam, splitting the air with its violet color and piercing shriek. Godzilla grunted as he reactively fired his own ray back at it, despite having only a moment or two to charge aside from the one he maintained. The two rays crashed into each other in a deadlock.

A chainsaw whirled and Godzilla junior grunted in pain as his chest was slashed across its length from hip to shoulder, then similar cuts being pressed onto his elbow and arms as Gigan, now bearing a double chainsaw on one of his arms; shoved it into him. He avoided most of it across his chest, however his face wasn’t as lucky and the Monster King yelled out as he stumbled away with an eye forced closed. The brow and lid around it was torn and bleeding. He was half blinded for now and panting from the blow. His pants turned into snarls.

Godzilla Junior’s temperature skyrocketed, a full powered and refreshed Irys was charging up to meet him, and a cackling Gigan was trying to keep the pressure on with his new weapon. The battle wasn’t decided but it certainly was going to get bloody.

But just as the contest grew dire, something else intervened.

A cyan and rainbow blur zoomed into the fray and a pair of semi-stylish tennis shoes crashed into Irys’ cheek in a double kick, their owner having jumped and put both feet forward at the last millisecond in the midst of superspeed. The technique was raw, the attacker was lighter even than Irys, but even a 125-odd-pounds of athletic highschooler is going to do some damage when she comes flying at you at triple-digit miles per hour speed.

Irys flinched as she was sent hurtling aside, skidding down the street, not really hurt as much as she was stunned. The blur also had a rough landing, but thankfully superspeed also came with super reflexes and perception in the moment; even if she was extremely new to this.

Rainbow Dash could hear and feel burning rubber as her shoes skid across the ground, her madly flailing her arms in a bid to stop herself. She only seized her momentum when she kicked her feet across the ground in similar superspeed as if she was running backwards.

“Rainbow?!” Godzilla Junior coughed as he looked at the sight dumbfounded as to why she was here, before having to tighten his grip on Gigan’s arm to keep the chainsaws away.

“HA! Knew I could keep it up! Not just me Senseeei-AH!” she screamed upon seeing him covered in red with an eye closed and similarly covered in burning white patches from his burning state, let alone the apparent half-metal maniac trying to carve him up with a pair chainsaw.

Godzilla Junior grunted as Gigan headbutted him to try and regain the advantage in their brawler’s struggle. It worked to a degree and the saws were pressed in closer. Godzilla Junior cried out in pain as the whirling blades dug into his shoulder just as he grabbed Gigan by the knee with the intent of unleashing a nuclear pulse point blank. His hands crushed down on the metal and superheated it, warping synthetic flesh and fraying wires.

He didn’t have to as a swarm of energy moths almost composed of light burst out from Rainbow Dash’s pockets and outfit, having clung to her during the superspeed rush from Sunset’s House to the pier. Dash, on Anguirus’ request, had gotten reinforcements. And however much she was unnerved by them, Lea had instantly snapped to when she learned who was at stake.

The moths reformed into Mothra Lea’s human form, the enraged Mothra’s eyes burning with a bright purple light. Usually her prism beams were neon green, this time they were dark violet. The magical blasts struck Gigan dead-on and blasted him away. Godzilla Junior staggered to stand up straight, but a gash in his leg from the saws, harming a tendon, sent him crumpling.

Lea caught him and held him close, despite the burning heat.

“You’re hurt,” she gasped with a slight waver in her voice, looking at his face which had suffered so much damage to the left side his eye was forced shut.

Her eyes watered with concern as she felt a warm dampness on her hand wrapped around his back. She quivered as she brought it up and witnessed the crimson staining her hand and dress.

“I-I can heal.- What are you two doing he-re?” Godzilla grunted with a pant, some exhaustion clearly starting to set in given all the energy he was burning keeping the state up while also trying to mend all his wounds.

Rainbow Dash tried to rush up and help him stand, only to be kept back by both the intense heat as well as Junior holding up a hand to stop her. Her face was pale seeing him so hurt, seeing anyone so hurt like this.

“I-I was sent, but Angy-Angur- Spiky guy! He-he saw there was a fight and you needed back-up! Well, I brought it!” Rainbow Dash grimaced as she tried to hold her nerve.

She was doing an admirable job all things considered, for a high school senior. This was not the Rainbow Dash who faced down a manticore, helped stop Nightmare Moon, Discord, and a myriad of other villains and magical monsters. If she had lived in a world of such beings, she probably would be at the same level; but that experience was lacking. This was her first time seeing someone so bloodied, seeing how drastic a fight could really get. It was fully understandable she was shaken at such a sudden entry.

Godzilla Junior looked at her and wanted to ponder about the safety of really bringing her into this dangerous of a situation, he certainly wouldn’t have done that with his other students and he still felt guilty about Chibi’s foalnapping. He could also consider chewing her out for getting Lea involved when she was in a precarious situation, even if in hindsight he would see the logic of the small athlete not being capable of carrying Anguirus into the fray whereas she could haul a load of energy moths from Lea using her division ability. He could, but now wasn’t the time for that.

“… Thanks,” he panted, nodding to her as he dropped the burning form as to focus more energy on healing, perhaps hopefully giving her a less gruesome sight.

Lea shook as she gazed upon her hand covered in her best friend’s blood. She smelled it, felt it, and before he could react to her, acted upon it. She rapidly pulled Junior into her, bodies flush together as she started pumping some of her magic into her saurian companion to try and speed up his mending process. All the while looking on at his recovering attackers with a cold glare.

=========
Downtown
=========

“We can’t keep this up forever,” Kaizer X grunted as he grabbed Aria as she, in sync with his movements, grabbed on to him and allowed him to spring backwards and get some distance. Darting out of the alley way moments before a tidal wave of frost and dark magic telekinesis ripped off pavement and twisted signs around like a pretzel.

With not a moment lost upon landing, the couple quickly turned around to face their attacker and in perfect unison unleashed another barrage of song magic and graviton bursts. The monster Twilight had become in union with Zephyrus shrieked and backpedaled, pushed back but not meaningfully hurt as she collided with a storefront window and cracked it. Staggering back up, icy formations growing across her skin shattering with movement only to instantly regrow as a sort of armor, she screamed out again in another burst of gale force blizzard winds and telekinesis. The force slammed into a car the couple had been standing in front of but dived away from, shoving across the street before freezing it in midair.

“Something tells me she can’t either,” Aria huffed as she staggered back up and looked at the heaving wretch that had once been a young woman, cringing slightly at the site of frozen tears coming from her face.

As much as she loathed this bitch who traumatized her cousin, the sight of seeing someone so manically enraged and yet clearly terrified was uncanny.

“She must have a weakness, everyone else does,” the siren whispered as she kept up her guard.

“Yes, I believe ours is organ failure, brain or heart mostly” X deadpanned, ignoring the side-eye he got for chancing a bad wisecrack at such a time, “But unless there is another convenient cliff nearby I don’t know about, I don’t think she’ll be the same as the last one.”

“I doubt getting airborne would make much sense as a weakness for someone with a wing,” Aria rolled her eyes.

“I can try stepping on her.”

Aria shook her head as she and X kept backpedaling at the advance of the clearly insane attacker, “Your blasts can certainly knock her around, but she’s not even acknowledging how much I banged her up earlier. I know I broke her arm.”

The manic gestalt monster swung her arm out and talons of dark magic extended from the icy claws that had grown over the tips of her fingers. The battle couple wisely dodged just as a mailbox they had been standing in front of was slashed to ribbons by the dark purple magic, loose mail flying everywhere.

“Clearly she is still in agony from the break,” X sarcastically griped, “Guess growing giant is out, wouldn’t want to smash up the town you’re getting settled in anyways.”

“Not while we’re near the only good seafood place we’re not! I still need to take you there-“ Aria’s eyes widened as another shriek of winds called out and she was grabbed.

Kaizer X bashed down the door with his shoulder and threw himself and his partner inside, skidding across the floor in a rolling heap. The smell of fish was strong in the diner and a frozen selection was visible through glass displays showing fresh fish and crustaceans.

“Uuuh,” Aria groaned as she staggered up and realized where they were, “Well, it’s not the way I wanted to introduce you to it, but- OH SHIT GET DOWN!”

She grabbed her kaijin and tackled him behind the counter. The entire storefront felt the blizzard blast, the reinforced windows in the front wall just barely holding against the onslaught that cracked most of the surface, likely only spared because the door being open caused some of the gales to fly in. Kaizer X grumbled and gripped his head, assailed by malefic imagery and thoughts that got his blood broiling despite him trying to force them away. Thankfully a quick melody and a hand gripping his shoved the outside influences beyond his mind, Hymnia’s lullaby ensuing waves of love magic across him to keep him sane. Aria Blaze helped her partner up as they braved some of the winds and made for the back door. The blizzard cut out as the monster screamed out again, a garbled mass of syllables that vaguely sounded like ‘Go Away’. Even with her back turned, Aria knew most of it was directed at her.

Knowing she.. it was bearing down on them again, Aria and X made a break for the backdoor, wrenching it open and running through.

X jogged alongside Aria as they bolted away from the seafood restaurant, “If physical attacks aren’t working, the best solution is magic.”

Not quite a magic user himself, he was savvy enough on the uptake for this logical conclusion. Hearing a muffled shriek and seeing the door start to get wrenched open again, he turned and fired a quick graviton torrent towards the restaurant while thinking of a small apology to the siren. The door was yanked open by icy talons just as spiraling beams of gravity and golden plasma slammed into Twilight and Zephyrus, caving in part of the wall and crashing into Zephyrus. The windigo absorbed and diverted most of the blast to the walls around them, but the kinetic shockwave did end up sending Twilight flying back.

“Hey!” Aria yelped, not really upset but just needing to say something to avoid going crazy from stress, “The being with her seems to be blocking most of your hits.”

Kaizer X glanced at her knowingly whilst still running, “The secret you entrusted me with last night."

“Windigo, yes!” Aria cringed, deflating slightly before swallowing it back, “It’s pure evil, dark magic gone twisted.”

“So what kind of weaknesses does it have?”

“Light magic counteracts it, remember how my song helps you?” Aria yelped knowingly, “My mother’s love song can banish evil influence.”

“So why doesn’t it affect her?” X motioned backwards as the monster shrieked out again, having recovered from her spill, “You blasted her more times than me.”

“My hatred for her and love for you notwithstanding…” Aria muttered as she grimaced at glancing back to see if she was still chasing them, “I-I don’t know, it's like it’s wearing her body as a suit that shields it from the light magic. And it can weather what I throw at it long enough to pop out and deflect physical attacks.”

Aria Blaze pondered briefly as Kaizer X turned around again and fired off several graviton flares to either strike their pursuer or at least block out her vision by firing into the ground.

-Well my plan has gone to Tartarus and back… Can’t hurt her with X’s powers because of the windigo. Can’t hurt the windigo because of Twilight’s body or magic.-

She looked back ahead, towards where the concert was.

“Maybe we just need to brute force it? Get more magic,” Aria Blaze huffed as another shriek cried out, “Gotta take her back towards the concert, back towards Adagio and Eventide.”

============

“~What I have in store! Ambition, pride, and more!~” Adagio sang aloud as she hovered above the stage, flooding the area in her magical aura that commanded the crowd’s attention. Conscious of not getting any reply back from Gigan, she improvised and looped her song back upon itself to further control the audience and keep them from interfering, “~The tide is flowing through, now my song begins anew!~”

She started the new crescendo, raising her arms and using the latent magic in her voice to create the music only for something else to invade her airspace. A blur that quickly revealed itself to be a thrown jacket and a wave of magic that pushed into her like an expanding bubble.

“~You're never gonna bring me down~” Sunset Shimmer sang into Rainbow Dash’s mic as she strummed her guitar, reinforced by a melody Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy were playing while she took the stage in a challenging manner, “~You're never gonna break this part of me, my friends were here to bring me around.~”

She pointed to Adagio Dazzle’s glowing red eyes, ignoring the glare she got as the musical tempo built up upon itself. Sunset Shimmer could focus on a thousand things right now. How some of the magically saturated air full of dark emotions were starting to bring back very unpleasant memories, how numerous elements in the crowd were booing her appearing on stage so prominently whether it be by the siren’s influence or justified anger at past experiences, and how she had never actually lead this song before and was unconsciously improving the lyrics here and there.

But, none of that mattered.

The cold she felt trying to creep in, like the air had tendrils trying to stab into her? She knew what could burn it away.

Whether she felt worthy or not, this world’s Elements had called out to her as they had her new friends. And if they believed in her, in a way she could feel; she could give that a whirl as well. Because the first thing she learned about friendship was who could support you when you thought you couldn’t support yourself.

Red sparks encircled here as similar but differently hued auras took hold around her bandmates, “~So I’m gonna stand my ground!~”

There was a shift in the air accompanied by the rhythm of their music. The dark magic that was clogging up the surroundings from both Adagio and the now-not-so-distant battle with Zephyrus and Twilight was starting to be canceled out. More of the crowd were starting to come back to their senses, however control was constantly fluctuating back and forth.

“~I will never be ignored! If you challenge me, it’s open war!~” Adagio spat back as another torrent of her magic crashed into the energy building up around the Rainbooms like a wave crashing onto a shore, risking to drown it.

The Rainbooms strained, but Sunset Shimmer was the first one on the front foot and stepped forward again.

“~You can’t drown us out, the crowd will hear us shout! We'll stop your magic, we'll purge your blight, we’ll withstand it all to fight!~” She was entirely improvising now, but matching her music to both the melody of her bandmates but also Adagio’s music. It seemed to keep the oppressive influence of her magic from crashing down on her. She didn’t really think, only letting flow what felt natural to her. So long as it matched up with the counter spell they had encoded into the melody it would work.

“~I’ve made so many mistakes, I stumbled and I fell... But I’m here to fiiiight, because I've got my friends here at my siiide!~”

The Rainbooms were engulfed in a magical brilliance, all four present ‘Ponying Up’ in tandem. The crash of their melody, already growing in strength before, was booming now.

Adagio actually flinched at the lyrics and for a moment, the reddish glow about her eyes melted away. Something was keeping her dark magic from flowing. She tried to hold onto memories and thoughts that always engendered such a strong negative response. A cold and restless night hiding in a grotto, fleeing from a town as a child with an injured Sonata, and the pangs of fear she bore for a being she'd never even met. The typical anger she put into it no matter how many causes she thought of just didn’t have the same bite when the music coming off the other band hit her. It was like trying to stay still during an ebb of the tide, getting dragged along with it. Instead what was washing up to her was flashes of someone else's memories, starting with Twilight Sparkle offering her a hand up.

Sunset Shimmer could feel it too, a tether. She wasn’t even touching Adagio Dazzle and yet, perhaps because of her own bolstering magic, she could feel it. A cold cave, fleeing villagers in a dash for the sea, and dread of the cold storms. Wounded pride, homesickness, spite and aloofness at others because she didn’t want to come off as vulnerable. It was all registering in mixing emotions of hot and cold, gripping tightness and smothering grief. For a moment she thought she was looking at herself not too long ago. Not the exact same, but similar.

She stepped forward and did as Twilight Sparkle had done. She extended her hand.

“~I was wronged and did wrong before, I know you have too. I can feel your rage, but I’m telling you it’s never too late!~”

Adagio was forced back onto the stage due to her magic being interrupted by the blasting waves of the band. There was a gout of Light magic flowing through the air, engendering so many thoughts and sensations. Adagio felt a phantom sensation of someone long dead holding her close on a coral reef.

She shook her head and whimpered, trying to clear it and force the heat in her chest out.

The sheer joy of seeing her cousin alive and well after nearly losing her and her sister to a monster.

The Alpha siren stumbled backwards and tried to articulate a word. But whatever it was had clogged up in her throat as she stubbornly tried to hold on to strife, hang on to the anger she felt at these upstarts disrupting her show.

“~We’re here to blow this thing apart, because with my friends I’ll never be afraid of the daaark!~”

Sunset Shimmer’s projected song was meant to be an offer of a gentle hug. It hit Adagio like a sledgehammer and nearly toppled her, banishing any dark magic that was keeping her empowered form aloft. It was crackling, the energy projections making up her fins, and her power was wavering. She slipped as Sunset Shimmer rushed to grab her arm.

Only for a glowing Eventide Hymn to catch Adagio from behind. For a moment the siren and false-siren locked gazes. So many questions were flashing through Adagio Dazzle’s mind. The upstart had seemingly sang along with and helped these humans before, upstaged her. What was she going to do now that she had a golden opportunity? Whose side was she really on? Was she going to drag them both off stage and spoil the entire plan? Was she… glowing?

Eventide Hymn, sparking with a light not that different from the Rainbooms, smirks as she helped Adagio back to her feet and gripped the microphone.

“~Your friends’ song is great and loud, your band should be proud. But you forget who abounds,~” She pointed at Sunset Shimmer in challenge, but not at all in a negative way. It was more a competitive invitation and she cracked a toothy smirk, “~'Cuz no one beats a sirens’ sound!~”

Adagio Dazzle looked and saw Eventide’s eyes upon her. She smiled as the melody roared through the air, an increasingly gestalt combination of her number and the Rainbooms'. Eventide nodded her head to the stage and held the microphone out to Adagio.

After a brief moment, the yellow hand of Adagio gripped the microphone in tandem with Eventide’s, content to share it. The magic crackling around Eventide’s Element-bearing necklace, emboldened by the Rainboom’s magic, conducted through their touching hands and flowed into Adagio Dazzle. They may not have actually been a family, but one way or another they were friends. And that factor was giving Eventide quite the boost. One Adagio was keen to copy and draw strength from.

Dark emotions and memories could go screw off as far as Adagio was concerned. The music made her want to feel happy and remember what was well, and she was compelled to do so. Helped this was giving her quite the boost where she had been previously faltering.

They shared an aura, a mix of different hues. For a moment the Rainbooms worried at what was going on now, but one look from the reinvigorated pair gave them quite an unexpected reaction. Eventide and Adagio, in perfect tandem, stood beside Sunset Shimmer and pitched their voice to the band’s melody.

“~As one we sing our song out-loud, get you dancing with the crowd!~”

Sunset Shimmer grinned and winked to her bandmates as she strummed the guitar she was holding and joined in, “~As the music of our friendship surviiiives!~”

“~Surviiiives!~” Eventide yelled out as her body flashed with magical lights and dazzling display.

“~Surviiiiives!~” Adagio Dazzle’s magical projections seemed to heal as she grinned widely. For naked monkeys, they didn’t make a half-bad melody.

The Rainbooms were more than a little confused internally at seeing someone they were supposed to be against joining in. Be it because the lyrics were just very nice or the fact the magic just seemed to feel right with Eventide especially joining in. The lead siren who seemingly was about to cause a lot of problems wasn’t being affected anymore… But she also wasn’t seemingly causing any problems anymore. The crowd was roaring no more in strife or experiencing dazed subjugation, but rather was cheering aloud with every bit of mirth and joy possible.

The sirens weren’t hurting anyone now, so why not finish the number?

They all grinned and kicked the music instrumentals into high gear.

“~Got the music in our hearts! We're here to blow this thing apart!~”

Sunset Shimmer was beaming, feeling such joy and bliss by all those around her. Some from strangers, and some that felt familiar. The guitar roared as did her voice.

“~Our pasts may be dark, but the future’s bright!~”

“~Friends old and new, joining us in the light!~” Eventide chimed.

“~And a siren knows, streeength comes from the heart!~” Adagio sang aloud to a grin by the other two.

“~And togetheeether!~” the trio yelled out.

In the closing distance, Aria Blaze and X rushed headlong towards the building mass of light magic; the windigo-infused Twilight Sparkle in hot pursuit.

“~And togeeether!~” The Rainbooms joined in.

The crowd cheered and surged, kept in place not by forceful command of dark magic but by the sheer spectacle.

“~We will never- Be afraid of the dark!~”

The building spell of Harmony’s magic exploded like a tsunami and crashed into everyone around it. The humans were blissfully unaffected in anything remotely resembling a malefic manner. Crime rates and social anxieties would starkly decline for the next week, while marital proposals and club memberships would rise. The dazzling gleam of the combined song magic of siren hymns and the incomplete Elements of Harmony cast the entire stage in a beautiful gleam, all standing proud as they soaked in the adoration and shared joy together.

Zephyrus screamed in pain as he was violently torn out of the human Twilight’s body and the alley was engulfed in white.

=======
Pier
=======

Irys and Gigan both reflexively dodged back as several rays of plasma, shot from Lea’s eyes and torso, ripped apart the ground they stood upon; forcing them to teleport and spring to safety. Lea looked upon the Guardian Mode Irys had activated with intermittent intrigue and disgust, seeing a bastardized variation of her friends’ birthright. Purple plasma engendered by magic crackled amongst her eyes, something that Godzilla took notice of despite being as winded as he was.

Irys and Gigan backstepped together, clearly moving together as pure indication of their camaraderie to any who might not be enlightened about that fact.

“Fall back,” Gigan muttered as he tried to keep his guard up and optic masers hot, “Picking up anything from X?”

Only Irys reached out with what sensory ability she had, far less refined than others but enough to manage at least an inclination. She knew where to look and where she looked she didn’t find anything she might expect to. The back alleys did not have siren magic nor kaizer energy nor dark magic; only traces of the three.

“They’ve moved,” she whispered, keeping up a sonic barrier just in case the Mothra started firing again. It was good foresight too because the moment she turned her head to say that, on reflex, Lea blasted at her again with enough force to crack the shield.

Lea grit her teeth as she stomped forward and fired again, battering the shield with blow after blow of energy blasts that snapped in the air. Even as Irys turned to run with Gigan, who was trying to set up a teleport, she had to whip back around as Lea fired another blast at her. The gyaos was stuck in place trying to maintain the shield against the onslaught.

Mothra Lea’s eyes darted aside to the cyborg, who had stopped to turn about, no doubt trying to grab his teammate. But Lea didn’t see that camaraderie, she didn’t care to hear whatever he was yelling or his extended hand towards the gyaos. All she saw was the blood staining Gigan’s arm and the knowledge of who it came from.

Mothra shot a prism beam from her eyes into Gigan’s leg, catching the weakened point Godzilla had smashed and burned. The piercing purple ray stabbed through the cyborg’s knee and blasted through it, forcing him to buckle over. Irys yelled out something but Lea cared not for that wretch’s tongue as she fired at the cyborg again and forced Irys to block for him.

“Lea stop!” Junior snapped as he stumbled forward.

He only raised his voice on account of pain, almost doubling over had Rainbow Dash not caught his arm. Yes, he himself had been fighting vigorously against both of their opponents just minutes ago but there was a different situation afoot. He was fighting hard because they were trying to seriously harm if not kill him, but even the back of his mind was able to piece together a situation together fairly quickly. Irys had attacked him, he’d fought back and seemingly done her grievous harm, Gigan launched into the fray clearly to protect her, and now they had more than enough force to drive them back.

But the wish to capture Irys was null now, and they were risking escalating this battle into something that would fly out of control. Gigan was talking about someone else who Junior didn’t know, but who knew how many more allies they had around?

His mind's eye bore witness to a brief vision of days past. Of the cool night on the island crowned in a spire of a mountain. Solgell. It had been a peaceful night, one of the few he might actually have slept through with his best friend at his side. Only for family who’d been his worst enemy and his right-hand to attack. The island’s Defenders rallied behind himself and Lea, just as the Mutations did behind Xenilla and Destroyah. Then the humans got involved. Then the aliens struck again. Outside agents flew into the chaotic melee. And it all ended in a black hole.

Part of the reason he worked himself to the bone back on Terra alone, despite being more than happy to fight alongside an ally, was the worry that if they traveled around in groups so would the enemy. A confrontation might turn into a melee. A melee into a devastation. Escalation of force.

This wasn’t the time for that, this wasn’t the time for a fight. He’d gone out to investigate with a side mission of possibly bringing family of a teammate home. He wasn’t about to start another Solgell right in the middle of a populated area. He couldn’t let her risk starting another Solgell in a populated area.

A sane Lea would never do that, and he knew she’d trust him to stop her if she tried.

“Lea STOP!” He lunged while stumbling forward.

A prism beam flew over his shoulder, missing his face by mere inches when he whipped her around to face him. Lea froze.

For a brief moment it was complete stillness between them all. Rainbow Dash trying to pull Godzilla off Mothra, Gigan and Irys gawking at who was seemingly coming to their defense, and the two founders of the Terra Defenders, the heirs of their dynasties, staring at one another. Suddenly, as he leaned forward slightly she embraced her friend. Lea seemed to be completely devoid of the depression and manic attitude that had seemingly taken her, the rage gone. Godzilla gazed at his oldest friend with a resolute but sad expression, not even commenting on how she nearly shot him point-blank; even if it was partially by his own actions.

“This fight's over, let them go.”

He frowned with a settled brow. Lea’s breath hitched when she felt a warmth upon her chest, tears stinging at her eyes as she looked at her friend’s mutilated face. A deep feeling was engendered as she raised a trembling hand and touched his face after sliding it up his side; from the smell of iron. Staining her collar and hand, Lea withdrew the palm from her friend’s cheek around his eye orbit as she gawked at it. The skin was very slowly patching itself, but still fresh. And her hand was half-covered in a red, crusted scab dotting her limb along with drying blood. His blood. The same ichor on Gigan’s arm…

They could have killed her best friend.

The music from the concert flowed through the air. It wasn’t at all like the echoes from before. There wasn’t a hint of dark magic amongst the number. It was pure, kind, and as open as an embrace. Pure light magic, as if from some of the Elements of Harmony themselves. The air was riddled with it, brimming with it. Rainbow Dash briefly glanced at her neckline to see the outline vaguely resembling a crystal pulsing on her collar. Deep within she could almost feel a pull, something compelling her to go back to the stage and contribute.

Far away, even out of earshot of the music, Pinkie Pie was experiencing the same feeling.

Junior felt slightly calmed even as he tried to keep his attention on Lea. His attention was only briefly taken away by the feeling of a gaze upon him, glancing up to see Irys looking back as she sprinted away with Gigan.

Lea’s eyes followed his line of sight, but she did not share his neutrality. Her best friend was hurt far more than he let on.

She tensed and Junior tightened his grip on her to keep her still… Only for his grip to be broken by a swarm of moths.

“Wa- Lea! No!” he barked as he gazed at the swarm.

The swarm flew upwards and reformed into Lea’s human form midair. She was glaring at Irys and Gigan. Her tattoos all glowed as dust settled down from her and encircled Godzilla Junior and Rainbow Dash. The image of her family emblem started to appear on the ground below him. On reflex, Junior whipped around and gripped Rainbow Dash by the shoulders and legs, scooping her up and tossing her aside onto the sand on the pier at an angle that would ensure she would roll instead of taking the brunt of the impact. Not a moment too soon considering he reflexively jolted away from the barrier’s edge.

“Lea what are you doing?!” he roared to demand an answer. When he got one he whipped around and smashed a fist into the edge of the barrier, but to no luck.

Rainbow Dash, recovering from her tumble, sprang up in a burst of superspeed and almost collided with the barrier face first when she ran up to it, turning aside in shoving her shoulder into it only to bounce off.

“It’s one of her strong barriers, we’ll need alot to burst it! Try magic!” Godzilla growled.

“Consider it done!”

Rainbow Dash panted as she backed up and, her element still flashing bright, rushed at the barrier with a diving kick. Once again, even with her mind hyper focusing on helping an ally and teacher regardless of her own well-being, something as loyal as she could possibly be, it refused to yield. Her stubbornness kicked in and after cracking her knuckles she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. She was mostly used to just moving her arms back and forth to pump her legs when running, but she knew how to throw a punch. And in the span of five seconds she managed to throw 20 as her body glowed more and more.

The use of her Element was reacting with the song magic in the air, emboldening it and seemingly bolstering it. Everything became thicker with magic as the chorus echoed through the town from the stage.

Rainbow Dash huffed but refused to give up, not even having much finesse as she just kept punching, kicking, kneeing, and bashing herself into the barrier until bruises started to form. She darted away and looped back around. Mid-step, her body became engulfed in a bright light and her speed seemed to double. Magical wings burst from the streak of rainbows and cyan and a powerful kick crashed into the barrier; a fully Pony’d Up Rainbow Dash only passively displaying shock at her own reflection.

“What-how the-huh?!”

“Thank you…”

The calmness of the voice snapped her attention away as she gazed upwards at a stoic Mothra Lea standing over the barrier with her feet before one another. It was not her talking. Her hands were glowing with obvious enchantment as the rune below flashed. The purple glow on her eyes never left, and she spoke almost as if in a trance.

Within her mind, the doors to another ancestor’s memories had been torn open. And Lea wasn’t fully in the driver’s seat alone anymore.

“Terran magic and Equestrian magic don’t mix, but I needed more of the latter to funnel it easier,” "Lea" stated as she lifted her hands, her skin visibly becoming darker and her hair gaining streaks of reddish orange.

Like two giant hands, the barrier holding Godzilla in place was expanded but opened. Lea used what Twilight had taught her about Equestrian magic to call forth the Light Magic that was so heavy in the air. Almost like a giant rain catcher or a funnel, she redirected it into the opened top of the barrier to distill it; pushing it down. Pushing it into Godzilla.

Junior’s eyes widened as his body absorbed it like a sponge, his jaw dropping as he tried to push it back. But in the barrier, it had nowhere else to go. It was like a pressure cooker with him inside it.

“Hey! What are you doing?!” Rainbow Dash barked as she pointed at the kaiju, muscle memory kicking in as she got up off the ground and started hovering. Loyalty gave her bravado and bravado gave her a lot of courage.

“Healing him, and winning this.”

“Winning this?! Anguirus said not to kill the pale lady! Hello, he said this fight's over!” she shouted, her attention taken away by a yell crying out from inside the barrier.

It wasn’t pained. It wasn’t raging. It was… terrified.

Junior’s body wouldn’t stop absorbing magic even as he thrashed about holding his head.

“Hey! Knock it oooff!” Rainbow Dash barked as she backed up in midair and then rushed forward, intent on tackling the seemingly maddened kaiju out of the sky.

Within the barrier another yell cried out as flashes of old fears ripped into a mind.

-I’m going to crush someone. I’m going to crush someone. I’m going to crush someone!-

There was a blinding flash of light that went off in tandem with the combined finales of the incomplete Rainbooms and Dazzlings.

Irys and Gigan ran down a street to get away from what they knew was trouble when a blur passed overhead and stopped their retreat. At first it was so impossibly big from their perspective it could only be beholden as existing without really knowing what it was. It was only when it moved did they notice the individual scales that went around the curve of the trailer sized object before it was tipped in ivory colored scutes. It lifted and was pulled away, revealing the gargantuan mass to be but the very tip of a tail.

A shadow cast over them, about 50 meters high at its peak. Neither of them really knew what it was like to see a living mountain from the human perspective, very few kaiju did. And one of them who did was now towering over them, despite being half the height he normally would be due to the slapdash nature of the magic insertion.

Godzilla, the ancient sea dragon of Odo Island legend and the legacy of humanity’s actions, loomed over them while not making a single step from where he stood on the beach. His jaws parted slightly, revealing teeth taller than they were as mist spilled out from his fangs. Even with nothing said, years of seeing him in this state told them a very clear message.

One swipe of his tail, one blast of his breath, one step; and in the disparity between them right now he could end them both in an instant. They who had made him bleed, they who had blinded him to such a degree his eye was still repairing itself, they who tried to kill him could be so easily smote like an ant to a boot.

Gigan and Irys hadn’t felt such a feeling since they met their master.

Godzilla slowly closed his mouth and stared at them, long and hard, until his left eye was healed enough to open.

He then slowly grunted at them, motioning away with his head. Irys, still holding up Gigan, was frozen in place as she felt her mouth turn downwards. A most unexpected sensation was creeping through her chest, a very cold sensation that trickled through every vein.

Godzilla curled back his lips and opened his mouth. He didn’t roar, both for lack of rage but also as maybe not to draw any more attention to himself than was needed. He opened distended his lower jaw and hissed slowly in a not necessarily threatening but certainly most unwelcoming manner. Mist spilled out between every tooth as his claws flexed on his visible hand.

A metallic hand gripped her shoulder. She looked back to see Gigan casting his eyes down in a complicated look of hidden confusion, recognition, and perhaps a glint of shame. Gigan’s voice being extremely quiet, “… He’s letting us go. Come on.”

The disbelief amongst the two was palpable even after Gigan summoned up enough strength in his work drive to teleport them away to parts unknown, leaving the rest to Irys.

The gigantic saurian’s closed hand was slowly brought up, revealing two women in his palm; scooped up at the last moment as to avoid potentially landing on top of them when he emerged in his half sized full form. Rainbow Dash’s shock took a moment or two to wear off fully, even with having been briefed on who and what exactly her self-defense instructor was. Seeing and in her case feeling, given she was standing up on top of his first knuckle, was a whole different feeling.

Had she not been through a lot and still had the fearful yelling by this exact same individual not replaying through her head, the movie lover and thrillseeker might even be whooping and hollering at the spectacle. She wasn’t the type to be overly fearful of who she already trusted, no matter what they looked like. And one look at those eyes had so much familiarity in them she didn’t care what his skin was covered in.

Lea also gazed into this eyes for a time, the purple glow in hers all gone. She shuddered, wincing as she took in her surroundings in obvious confusion. Like she wasn't remembering how she got here. The orange streaks in her hair were replaced with the usual green. She looked around and then down, her gaze still turned downward as her knees started to buckle. She dropped to them, head bowed.

A low, reverberating utterance came from the very back of Godzilla’s throat; his jaw barely moving as he made his voice.

Rainbow Dash sighed as she shook her head, “Looks like we both got a surprise transformation today, didn't we big guy? Well, if you ever want to whip this out during a concert I can find you a gig in the show; we should only perform outdoors, though! Ehehe…”

Her attempt at humor was met with a shrug. Yes, even on the face of the biggest dinosaur ever, she could tell was a shrug.

“Heeey, what do you expect ya big palooka? I’m the one with top billing, usually!”

“He’s asking… If anyone else was out here,” Lea whispered, head still down.

Rainbow Dash paused, lifting off Godzilla’s palm and fluttering her magic wings to look about and double check as Godzilla crouched down.

“No, I was the only one to leave the stage and the entire town was out for the concert. No residential stuff near here in case of a sea surge during storms,” Rainbow quipped while rubbing at the back of her head.

Godzilla uttered out again, lowering himself more and backing towards the ocean.

“… He wanted to be sure that he…” Lea’s breath hitched, “Didn’t crush anyone, appearing in the middle of the city.”

Rainbow Dash cringed before swallowing a lump that had suddenly formed in her throat as she shook her head. A morose part of her mind did give the street a quick glance over to make sure the giant potholes his feet left in the road and beach didn’t have any red in them.

“N-No, just us… And those two that left.”

Godzilla closed his eyes, seeming to contemplate before nodding. He backed up into the ocean and put Lea down on the end of the pier. A low grumble came from his maw. Rainbow Dash was about to fly down near her to listen for the next translation, when her voice appeared in between her ears. At first the transformed human was both flabbergasted and shocked, but her answer came when she noticed Mothra Lea’s tattoos glowing dimly again. She would have to ask more about this in detail later but for now was resigned to write it off as more crazy magic.

-“He is going to wait in the ocean until the transformation wears off. He was just scared he hurt someone.”-

Rainbow Dash was going to fly closer, maybe to a bid him a quick goodbye and give a bit of levity or perhaps just try and offer her presence, only to be forced back by Lea’s gaze. For once it wasn’t the hardened glare or distant stoicism that made her stop. It was the reddened eyes and tearful face. Looking between the two kaiju, she backed away in midair and landed on the ruined road, sensing this was something private.

The look exchanged between the two old friends spoke of so much. The very low rumble that came out of the back of the King of the Monster’s throat spoke of more. Mothra Lea knew full well what some of his fears were, he confided them to her alone on a few occasions. She didn’t know what came over her, she didn’t know why her bloodlust skyrocketed to inexcusable levels. All she knew was she hurt her friend, she hurt the first friend she ever had.

Lea put her forehead to the end of his muzzle and wept for a short time before he nudged gently. He nuzzled and she hugged his snout. He stayed still for a time until her shuddering stopped, knowing some of why this happened. He'd rushed off, he'd gotten his blood on her hands while she was already unhinged. Wasn't anyone's fault, but didn't quite make it right. It did make it forgiveable. A lesson he'd learned well. Godzilla eased her back onto the pier and sank into the ocean to wait out what she’d forced onto him.

They would have more to talk about when he got back.

==========================

The blinding light, released when the monster that used to be Twilight Sparkle had the combined magic of the incomplete Rainbooms and Dazzlings crash into her, slowly dissipated. Aria Blaze and Monster X, having grabbed one another and dived for cover when the magical flare went off, slowly emerged from behind a parked car. The former was positively radiating with magic, empowered by her cousin's additions to the chorus making it all far more palatable than it typically be. Her siren heart was glowing bright and she was brimming.

And her target wasn't mobile. Laying a shattered heap of broken icicles, a seemingly only half-conscious Twilight Sparkle groaned as the dark magic making up her aura and wing seemed to smoke off her. Her eyes remained half closed and unfocused, a wary gaze was cast for her benefactor, who seemed to be conspicuously absent, as if blown away by the magic burst. Aria eyed the necklace embedded on Twilight’s neck and reached for it hopefully. Either they fixed it here or she’d drag them back to the camp.

It was just her and them. Just her and them…

Aria stormed over even before Kaizer X could, though she quickly felt his presence behind her. Twilight Sparkle let out a low murmur as the sirens stood over her, sharply hitching in breath when Aria grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her against a trash bin with a metallic clang.

“Gahk!” Twilight spat as she wobbled, clearly in a daze but able to register the pain in her arm.

Her noises were cut off when the siren shifted her grip to her neck and squeezed lightly. X was unmoving, standing beside her while sporting a somewhat worried expression. The fight over, he reverted back into Monster X.

“Remember, the Princess is only helping us on the condition that we not kill anyone,” X grunted as he put a hand on Aria’s arm.

Had this been the heat of battle and she was struck down or proved she was too dangerous to take back with them, he'd have favored pragmatism and wouldn’t have objected. But he didn’t like the grin Aria seemed to have while starting to tighten her grip on Twilight Sparkle’s throat.

Aria Blaze stifled a breath, glaring at the quivering and still delirious woman with untold amounts of hatred, both at what she had done and what she had allied with; before relenting slightly. She stopped her attempt at choking out Twilight and, just as the human’s eyes flickered open, she slugged her across the face. Once, twice more.

Twilight Sparkle’s glasses went flying off her head and she went limp, lightly dusted with frost and sporting a nasty bruise across her face as unconsciousness took her. Aria Blaze snorted, sighing as X patted at her shoulder. She reached once again for the space that bore Sonata’s heart, cringing slightly as she saw the gem was still partially embedded in Twilight’s sternum and skin.

Once again however, the gem resisted her attempts to pry it free; as if it was with its proper owner. But with enough coaxing, the barrier around it started to falter. She grinned and reached inwards.

The girl was petrified even before she turned the corner and heard the crunch, unknowingly caused by her accidentally stepping on a pair of glasses. The magical burst of light, magical as in what else could it be, had blinded and dazzled her for a hot minute, but she was soon back to her senses. She hadn’t seen the fight, only heard it. She hadn’t seen what her best friend, her only friend, had turned into. She hadn’t seen the winter spirit they thought was a magical mentor show his true self or colors. All Wallflower Blush saw was her friend, bloodied, beaten, and unconscious, in the grip of two with her blood on their hands.

There was no wind at her back pushing her along, there was no windigo named Boreas she didn’t even know existed coaxing her along. There didn’t need to be for red to overtake all of her vision. A drop of Twilight’s blood spilled onto the ground and Wallflower heard it ping off the concrete.

“MONSTEEEEEER!” Wallflower shrieked as she ripped the Memory Stone off her necklace and pointed it directly at the pair with as much ill intent as was possible.

The stone’s runes instantly flared up in a brilliant display, the motivation of its bearer causing it to overheat as the spell was pushed to its fullest. Spiraling magic shot forth from it and towards the pair. On instinct and because he was closer to Wallflower, X shoved Aria aside and whipped around with his eyes glowing bright gold. The spirals struck him and tore through any physical resistance, right into his mind.

Graviton beams flew out and at Wallflower, only for a gale force of wind blown in from the north to rush out in front of her. In the back of her mind she might have processed how this icy spirit looked a bit different from Zephyrus. Gaunter, less regal, far more manic; almost like a rabid beast. And it seemed to be laughing when it flew into the beams and twisted space. Boreas was indeed cackling like a maniac, both from the sheer unadulterated hatred coming off Wallflower but also his own pain at warping matter to redirect the beams away.

Wallflower however, hyper focusing, pushed everything she had into willing the stone. A typical use, such as trying and botching talking to a boy she liked, was but a small snippet. A tiny subtracting of the day's tiniest sliver of memory, a few moments at most. This was like driving a bulldozer into it and flooring the accelerator. She ripped into Kaizer X’s memories, ripping out everything she could in a disorganized manner.

The Kaijin stumbled back and roared, his combined form dropping and flickering back and forth between Monster X and Kaizer Ghidorah with all the painful details of transformation that entailed as he oscillated from those forms and back. She could see them, he could see them too; his memories. A night at the cabin, a training spar, a confrontation at a mall, a talk in a snowy forest, the first time Aria kissed him; the theft of the Alicorn Amulet; all was being torn out and sucked into the stone. Not just memories from the last year, but from the last three centuries. The stone was starting to crack and the built-up heat was burning Wallflower’s fingers even as she kept at it.

X, Kaizer Ghidorah, who were one but were now two, fell to a knee. Through the deafening shriek of the magic they registered someone calling out to them. Someone who was very important to them… Who was-

They saw violet eyes up close as Aria tried to pull them to her, eyes wet with fear and confusion. During a split second of disjointed memory, X didn’t even register why this purple human was so important to them; other than Kaizer knowing they were. For a moment, a passing phase of déjà vu, X was recalling a sight. Of those eyes cast in red, Aria in a powerful form, and a monster pulling her into them. Kaizer remembered the similarity to himself.

Aria had… the memory was faint, like smoke between the fingers; but X forced any context they could to remember it or anything related to it… The glint of her necklace reminded them of when X bore it, Kaizer remembered this… Yes, yes they’d bore it after Aria had given it to them. After she’d said two words to them, putting her full faith into them.

If she was so important to them, if she loved and was loved by X; X would do the same. He put his hand to her necklace and said those two words as a jolt of energy flew out of him.

“Don’t lose.”

A surge of magic, a surge of every scrap of emotion he had left in him; rocketed into Aria as Monster X shoved her out of harm’s way. He threw his head up and screamed as the final memories were torn out of him.

Wallflower Blush dropped the memory stone, which was smoking and glowing red hot from an overload. It had been meant to be used on just a few minutes or hours of memory. It had only been by sheer willpower and the unknowing channeling of dark magic, wrath fueled by fear, that it had taken in years worth. Wallflower crumbled to her knees, shocked by residual magic as her blurry vision hyper focused on the downed image of her only friend in the world. She dragged herself forward, limp in the leg as she sobbed and got to Twilight’s side. The poor girl was sobbing fitfully when she got to her unconscious comrade.

“T-Twi-light? O-Ooopen your eyes!” Wallflower sobbed as she pulled Twilight’s head into her leg and tried to support her neck. The magic user’s gemstone, embedded in her sternum, pulsed weakly as her bruised and swollen eyes remained shut. She was leaking redness and it was obvious from a bend that her arm was still broken.

Wallflower’s heart rate spiked again at touching Twilight’s brow to pull some bangs out of her face, shocked and feeling how cold she was “Y-You gotta open your eyes! Y-ou can’t sleep! You can’t sleep now!”

Twilight was unresponsive, limp and only visibly alive given the unconscious movements in her breath and twitch of the limbs. A pair of unearthly roaring screams snapped her attention away as she clutched Twilight to her protectively.

The first was from the tall dark man, who had the image of a swirling mass of snow and frost spiraling around him. The mass shot up and seemed to morph in the midst of motion, first into what vaguely looked like the front half of a horse with claw-like hooves and fangs and then into the image of an extremely gaunt human with a skull-like face and antlers. Looming over the man who had been Twilight’s attacker, it dove inside him whilst cackling like a madman as the north winds howled.

Boreas tore into the mostly emptied mind and consumed the form, causing the limbs to contort and spasm wildly in a most uncanny manner; like a spider moving upside-down while also turning itself inside out. He tore the mask from his head, revealing X’s scarred face for all to see as he sported a most uncanny of expressions. Manic, bloodthirsty, and predatory; to an insane degree. He looked to be sporting a toothy façade that was both snarling and smiling at the same time; clenching his jaw in a way that seemed like it cracked a tooth and found the action hilarious.

The other scream came from Aria Blaze, who was writhing about and clutching her head. Through the stumbling and spinning she did while trying to lash out at some unknown force flying into her mind, she swung her arms wildly to lash out at visions of a burning city, flashes of seeing a green and gold cyborg beast she didn’t recognize as Gigan’s old form, or a dark realm that seemed to be made of obsidian. She did however recognize a dark snowy wood, and the view of herself hiding in a tree trunk from the human-shaped monster she’d recently sang to. The same monster which… which…

Her eyes flickered from violet to red and back again, golden sparks crisscrossing her body. She tried to force the visions away, almost getting the sensation that someone else was pulling them aside as well, when the image of what was and wasn’t her lover came barreling into her.

Aria Blaze was grabbed by the shoulder and shoved into the brick and mortar wall of the shop, the possessed body that had been Monster X pinning her down. The siren reflexively grabbed at the limb gripping her and nearly cried out from the unnatural cold upon his form, so frigid it burned.

“Ooooh hehe, I like this one! Yesss, you made an excellent choice bringing him to me! Oh what a gift, what a wondrous gift!” The voice that very distinctly wasn’t X sang, with pale and seemingly frozen over eyes staring at her all the while.

Aria Blaze felt her eyes wet with tears as she kicked out and struck her boyfriend’s body in the gut. Despite, against some of her wishes, kicking hard enough to bruise someone who could shrug off a car crash easily, the reaction she got was less than satisfying. Boreas, the North Wind, gasped and seemed to gag on bile, but the action only functioned to incite him more. The haggard gasp soon turned to demented laughter.

“Ooooh yes, yes this is what I am! Look at what you did to her! Pain, mutilation! You are like me! You got it from me! AAUH HAHRAR!” Boreas cackled with his mouth so widened it looked like it split as he returned the favor, gripping and shoving Aria painfully into the wall once again, laughing even as she reflexively kneed him in the chest several times. After several blows, a horrific parody of the face Aria loved the most invaded her space as the worst feeling imaginable came to her awareness.

Wide, milky, frozen eyes stared at her as an owl would a mouse as Boreas had his hand on her necklace like the protective shield wasn’t even there. Boreas, never blinking, split his face with a grin.

“Seee, you are mine! HA! Such fury, such power! I knew you were mine from the moment you came to this world!” Boreas cackled as he started to pull on the necklace to tear it off, much in the same way Notus had shared form with an unwitting Twilight to allow her to breach Sonata’s protective ward. Ready to tear his daughter’s heart out, another stray thought crossed a wicked mind that literally lived off misery and strife while incapable of anything good, “Oooh after this I feel like putting this body to use! Say you like it don’t you? Any chance you've got to making me a grandfather?!”

Aria was nearly overpowered by dread, misery, and fear that clogged her throat like concrete. The edges of the necklace tie frayed and were about to snap, the gemstone blinking frantically as it knew the danger faced. Within her mind, usually represented by a calm ocean, everything was beginning to freeze over. Through the whirlwind of it all however, in the void of her own mindscape, something came through.

Two simple words.

The same two that another being who turned away from evil despite a horrific origin remembered when she said it to them upon facing doom against Enjin.

A masculine tone echoed through her mind, one strong but also comforting.

-“Don’t lose.”-

Deep within the mental plane of her mind, where the ocean of thought threatened to be frozen over, a dragon of black and gold burst through the ice.

The siren heart flashed gold and a magnificent surge of power rocketed through Aria Blaze’s form. Boreas’ body was shocked back from the conductive energy and Aria barely had the mental faculties to grab his arm and wrench her necklace away from his grip lest he tear it away with his tumble back. Gravity distorted all about her body, lifting Aria Blaze off the ground while intermittently levitating or crushing nearby objects.

Within the mind of the siren, a purple hippocampus gazed up at the enormity of the dragon.

-“What is- What’s happening!?”- she pleaded.

-“There is no time to explain.”- the dragon responded as power coursed through Aria’s body.

Boreas recovered from his shock, ice beginning to grow over his form as he cackled maniacally and observed with pride his spawn. Golden light washed over Aria Blaze to form a cocoon that hid her from view. Within her mind someone was talking to her.

-“Defend yourself! Use my power!”-

-“Wh-Who are you?!”-

-“You’ve known me….”-

The shell of magic flashed before bursting open, revealing itself to be large wings of magical light. Her skin had completely blackened with armored, golden scales formed across her form in some places. Horns started to magic their way into existence to crown her head. Red eyes snapped open even as they were wet with tears upon facing the form of whom she loved possessed by the monster that mutilated her mother.

Beholden to her beloved possessed by a nightmare of the past, Kaizer Aria had returned as power exploded out of her.

=============
Camp Everfree
=============

Pinkie Pie jolted up from her (technically Megalon’s, though it went unused) bed with her body twitching and fidgeting. The poor girl looked drained with slight bags under her eyes, her hair laying flat in a manner more akin to her sisters’, and some color having been drained from her skin. However, her body twitches were not nearly as random as one might think; something she was quite privy to. She carefully took them in measure.

Three sideways twitches on her left wrist, two fidgets and not twitches on her right shoulder, and her left pinkie toe felt tingly. Her eyes widened in recognition at what was going on, and to the degree. Jumping up from the bed and into a tunnel burrowed through a mix of packed earth and bedrock, Pinkie Pie started rapidly climbing up the ladder to the cabin still in her pajamas.

She casually surprised the alien war cyborg who was cooking a fish fillet on his metallic hand while holding it over a napalm grenade he’d spat up. Megalon spun around, still brandishing the lit grenade in one hand.

“Trying some in-room cooking? Why not the mess hall for that though?” Pinkie chimed as she pulled herself up from the trapdoor.

“Brother’s not the only one who likes to experiment, and what’s with the light show?” Megalon quipped with a tilted head, partially closing his hand on the flaming sphere and pointing at Pinkie Pie’s neck.

Pinkie Pie looked down and checked herself in a mirror. Sure enough the good vibes she was getting in her Pinkie Sense weren’t just that. In an instant it seemed like color was returning to her form, her hair got its spring back; all to the pulse of the glowing image appearing on her collar. It looked like an empty slot of sorts.

“Haaaha! Looks like my friends are hitting a new number!”

"This happens when you play music?” Megalon quipped as he leaned in and almost felt at the magic coming off her, “I feel a lot of energy, you’re practically glowing!”

“Yeepperoni! Tends to happen when we play music. First time doing this though.”

Megalon motioned outside to where Pinkie couldn’t go without cover of night or a tunnel, “Maybe it’s getting stronger? Miss Gloriosa has magic too, and she’s gotten a lot more powerful over time.”

“Well then I need to put it to use, ‘Nata needs her recommended dose of therapy, Pinkie Pie style! ...Where is she?”

Megalon chirped, “Showering… But I was about to check on her.”

“Why’s that?”

Megalon pouted as she looked outwards into the sky, “Lot of magic flying around just a bit ago while you were asleep. Didn’t want to wake you as you had barely gotten any trying to help ‘Nata.”

“Well how’s Sonata been doing? I’d know if you hadn’t carried me into that bed down there,” Pinkie grumbled as she crossed her arms and puffed her cheeks.

Megalon almost tapped her nose but quickly avoided doing so with the still red-hot hand he’d been using as a skillet, You were exhausted and drained helping her through the night, you needed rest. Anyways, Sonata seemed… no different. Not better but-...”

“Well... I mean it means she’s not worse right?”







In the showers at the bathroom building, a frantic hand lashed out to turn the warm water as cold as it could go to avoid feeling the burning sensations crossing over her skin. The occupant contorted as her body reacted to the magic radiating in. Even miles away, the aftermath of Twilight’s transformation, the battles, the strife, and the band sing-off had echoed as far as Everfree. And unlike her sister and cousin, with a gem to siphon off light and dark of their choosing, the ugly scar on her chest only drew in the latter. Stumbling out of the shower and gripping her throat, Sonata was making more noise than she had in days. It just wasn't the returning voice she’d been hoping for.

“RRRrrrreeek! Aarrkg! Caaugh Aarrgh!” She gagged and heaved dryly into the sink, holding back her loose hair in case it ended up being more than dry heaves.

She panted and gasped, stomping her foot from the convulsions as she eyed the toilet. The wounded siren made a step for it but was instantly hit with another spat of heaving and retching. After the first minute she was almost hoping she could vomit out whatever had been offending her throat or stomach, horrific as the feeling would be.

She whimpered and sniffled back a clog in her nose. There was something there, something tickling or pricking her throat just behind her tongue. Like a piece of food stuck back around her tonsils she just couldn’t manage to swallow. Sonata tried her best to breath through her clogged nose and blink away tears, attempting to steady her throat best she could manage given every raspy gasp that went down her mouth pricked the offending object again.

The heaves slowed and she could finally get a sense of composure. Faced with a painful choice, she was forced to make it. Now or never. Grimacing and closing her eyes, Sonata Dusk reached into her mouth with her free hand and very, very carefully started to probe around behind her tongue; all too aware the slightest wrong move might set off her gag reflex and either make her bite herself or send her into a spiral of heaving yet again.

It took two attempts and she ended up leaving tooth shaped bruises around her knuckles, but finally she felt something stuck. It was hard, smooth, and, the likely cause of the heaving, pointy with the tip sticking towards her throat. Sharp at the tip even.

Sonata braced and tried to pull it out, instantly feeling it adhered to the skin and instantly ripping the air out of her lungs. The crippled siren grimaced, trying desperately to not bite her hand and pull the offending body free as her body convulsed and lurched forward to heave and choke. The hand previously holding her hair back was forced to slam into the bathroom mirror and brace to keep her from smashing head-first into it.

She gripped the object between her fingers and tugged, wiggled, and tugged again. Pitiful, quivering whimpers slithered from her throat and she could feel her own teeth risking to break the skin on her palm.

She gripped it and yanked it out, wrenching her hand free and wrenching forward. Her forehead braced into the bathroom mirror and it felt like hours for the overpowering reactions to finally ceased, by them she’d felt like she was trying to cough up her own tongue.

But the relief… Oh the relief made the edges of her eyes water. It was out, it was finally out! Sonata whimpered and let out a small chuckle in relaxation and freedom, feeling as if a mountain was off her back. The disheveled siren gasped and panted, hoping to slow down her heart rate as she picked her face off the mirror. Tears streaming down her uglied face, Sonata weakly looked to whatever offending object had brought on such misery.

She expected it to be some odd ingredient in her food as of late, perhaps, given the hardness it seemed to have, a loose fishbone from one of Megalon’s napalm cooked, homemade seafood tacos he’d made or perhaps some hardened breading chip from one of Pinkie’s cupcakes she’d brought over.

Instead, clenched in her finger tips with a small piece of bloodied skin still stuck to it, was a tiny shard of ice. A piece of ice that refused to melt even with the heat of her body and the room around her. Said room suddenly felt colder as frost formed on the edge of the mirror.


Author's Note

OoooooOOOooooh a cliffhanger! Well don't worry folks, this is the beginning of the arc's end but the action is gonna keep on rolling through. The Windigos got a kaiju body with X's memories inside the stone and Kaizer inside Aria's head, so no X isn't beyond restoration. The Rainboom-Dazzling rivalry seems to have shifted drastically but with a potential Battra afoot any sort of monkey wrench might be thrown into the plans.


Proofed by Lance Omikron and Faith-Wolff
Artwork by the lovely Faith-Wolff

Return to Story Description

Login

Facebook
Login with
Facebook:
FiMFetch